《Super Martial God System》


 Chapter 1

    The sky weighs the mainland, and there are many strong people!


    A warrior can move heaven and earth with his flesh and blood, chop mountains with his palm and break rivers with his feet; The magician can use the mysterious technique to shock the world and the power of forbidden curse to destroy the city and destroy the pool.


    Therefore, the master of martial arts is a person forbidden by heaven and not allowed to be seen in the world. Therefore, the master of martial arts is the main body of practitioners in the mainland.


    After thousands of years of evolution, the martial arts level has gone deep into heaven and the people of the mainland.


    Martial arts can be divided into five realms: knowing me, transforming the world, Nirvana, turning the dragon and showing holiness. Each realm can be divided into nine levels, which contains the meaning of ascending to the supreme in the ninth five year plan.


    However, not everyone can become a warrior. Before that, there was a difficulty to test everyone. Only those who break through the difficulty can become a warrior respected by everyone.


    A warrior has great power. Naturally, he needs a strong physique, and the strength of this physique is the key to determining whether a person can become a warrior. Before becoming a warrior, the body needs to go through a lot of training to build a strong body, so as to open the treasure of the human body and enter the realm of knowing me.


    Ji''s back mountain.


    In a deserted haystack, a beautiful young man of about 15 or 16 years old was lying there. His nose was blue and blue, the blood stains on the corners of his mouth had dried up, his breath was gone, and his heart stopped beating. Hao Ran was already a dead man.


    Suddenly, the sky was clear and thunderbolt, and a black lightning flashed away


    "Cough..."


    The young man''s eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes were at a loss, "where am I..."


    "Ah, it hurts..."


    The young man cried with a headache, and memories kept popping up in his mind, "Heaven weighs the Mainland... Ji family... Waste... Ji Wuyan... My name is Ji Wuyan." his eyes gradually brightened up.


    "No, no, I''m having a barbecue at a stall with my friends. How could it be... Oh, big truck, I remember a big truck lost control and hit me, so I''m dead..."


    "I see. I''ve crossed!"


    At this moment, Ji Wuyan''s eyes were finally clear and no longer confused.


    Immediately, he seemed to think of something. His eyebrows frowned again, looked in the direction of Ji''s house, glanced a cold light in his eyes, and said, "Ji Wushuang, you are really cruel. Unexpectedly, you would not let me go even if you died. You even threw me into the wilderness and let the wild wolf eat my flesh and blood. How can you not repay me for such a deep hatred?"


    "Ding, the super Wushen system is about to start. Please get ready!"


    Suddenly, a strange voice suddenly sounded.


    "Who?" Ji Wuyan was startled, and her hair began to rise.


    "Countdown, ten, nine, eight... Three, two, one!" the voice sounded again.


    "Ding, start successfully!"


    "Name, Ji Wuyan."


    "Age: 16."


    "Level: the realm of power is a heavy sky."


    "Experience value: 3 / 100."


    "Identity: grandson of Ji Hong, the current owner of the Ji family."


    Before Ji Wuyan understood what was going on, an illusory screen suddenly appeared in front of him, on which a villain looked very much like him, and his relevant information was written next to the villain image.


    "This is..."


    Ji Wuyan widened her eyes. At this moment, she suddenly became excited. In the end, she laughed loudly, clenched her fists and looked at the direction of Ji''s family, "ha ha, there is no unique way, Ji Wushuang, wait for me. One day I will let you pay the price..."


    The laughter stopped suddenly, and a message suddenly appeared in front of me.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the system opening gift bag. Does the host open it?"


    "Open it quickly!" Ji Wuyan was surprised and hurriedly shouted.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a skill summoning card for non-standard characters."


    "Character skill calling card? What''s this?" Ji Wuyan stared and couldn''t help muttering.


    Soon, the system gave a prompt, and it suddenly became clear that his eyes burst with surprise. So as long as he used this calling card, he could use Bruce Lee, ye Wen, Hong Xiguan, Fang Shiyu, Huang Qiying, Huang Feihong, Huo Yuanjia, Chen Zhen, Tieqiao, Sanliang Kun, Su can... The ability of one of them?


    powerful!


    At the moment, Ji Wuyan''s heart can only use one word to describe the magic of this call card.


    "Ding, the main task is on."


    "Main task: return to Ji''s house and regain his father''s glory. Task reward: 5000 experience points. Task punishment: reduce one realm."

 Chapter 2

    The scorching sun and high temperature make people feel hot.


    However, in this training ground like a stove, a group of disciples are practicing in an orderly manner, and the belief in their eyes has not been loosened because of the high temperature and heat.


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    "Ah, look, it''s Ji Wuyan!"


    Countless eyes cast away. I saw a beautiful young man walking slowly towards the martial arts training ground not far ahead.


    "It''s really him. He hasn''t been here for three days. I thought he was missing?"


    "Cut, what if he comes? It''s just a waste. It''s different from not coming."


    "Ha ha, that''s what I said, but I really can''t figure out why Ji Zhentian, who was known as the first genius of the Ji family, gave birth to such a waste son. If I were him, I would have killed him. It''s a pity that he still has the face to come to the martial arts arena."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Anyway, he is also the grandson of the owner."


    "Cut, what happened to the master''s grandson? Did he think it was three years ago? Besides, even three years ago, the master wouldn''t care about him. Only his father would love him like that. However, after Ji Zhentian disappeared three years ago, he became a complete waste."


    All kinds of disdain and disdain voices from the martial arts training ground came into the ears of the beautiful young man. However, the other party seemed not to hear it and walked straight forward without a pause.


    The crowd looked along the direction of the beautiful young man, and an ugly face with sharp nosed monkeys appeared in their sight.


    Isn''t that Ji Cheng?


    Is this boy going to find him?


    The disciples couldn''t help wondering about the secret way.


    At this time, Ji Cheng had a frightened look on his face. From the moment he saw Ji Wuyan for the first time, his body trembled involuntarily. He clearly remembered that he had killed each other and dumped each other''s body in the wilderness. Why didn''t he die now?


    "Ji... Ji Wuyan, what do you want? This... This is a martial arts training ground. Don''t mess around." Ji Cheng stepped back and said tremblingly.


    "Hey, what do you say? I really don''t know if I should thank you for leaving me in that place?" the handsome young man smiled.


    "No... don''t..." Ji Cheng stepped back, waved his hand and gave a meal on his back. He felt as if he had bumped into a person. When he looked back, his eyes burst with surprise, "matchless young master!"


    However, he was greeted by


    Pop!


    "Fool! What do you look like when a waste frightens you like this?" Ji Wushuang angrily scolded and slapped her.


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes shifted and looked at the young man who suddenly appeared, tall and handsome. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and then disappeared quickly.


    His name is Ji Wushuang. He is his cousin. It was this guy who ordered Ji Cheng to kill him.


    "Ji Wushuang, the account between you and me will be settled with you slowly. Now the person I''m looking for is him. Get out of the way, or I don''t mind cleaning you up first!" Ji Wuyan took back his eyes and pointed to Ji Cheng in an indifferent tone.


    It was Ji Cheng who killed him alive. Even if he wanted to deal with Ji Wushuang, he had to clean up the guy who killed him first. Of course, he wouldn''t mind if Ji Wushuang came to the door by himself at this time.


    "Ha ha, don''t you think it''s too much to say such a thing to a waste?"


    Hearing the speech, Ji matchless laughed loudly, but in her heart she secretly scolded Ji Cheng for being an idiot. She didn''t know whether the other party was dead or not.


    "Ha ha, that is, a waste who has been practicing for three years and is still a heavy heaven in the realm of power. He also wants to provoke the famous genius of our family. I really don''t know what to say about him. He doesn''t think he has become a peerless divine skill after missing for a few days?"


    "Who said no, maybe they really made it?"


    "Ha ha, you''re right. You always have to leave some hope, don''t you?"


    ......


    The disciples around laughed at it one after another, but they all knew it was impossible, because the other party had been in the realm of power for several years.


    "Ji Cheng, since people are looking for you, you should greet our young master of Ji family." Ji Wushuang smiled at Ji Cheng and whispered in his ear, "if you don''t interrupt his hands and feet today, I''ll kill you."


    The extremely cold tone made Ji Cheng shiver. He knew that the other party would never joke with him. If he didn''t do it, he would really be killed.


    He''ll die!


    The shadow of the fear of death made Ji Cheng''s fear of Ji Wuyan''s death and resurrection disappear. His eyes became sharper and colder. Even if the other party was resurrected, he was just a waste of strength. With my triple heaven cultivation, I can definitely hurt him. I can

 Chapter 3

    The onlookers retreated one after another to make a large enough space.


    In the field, two young figures opposed each other, and the faces of the surrounding disciples showed schadenfreude.


    "Ji Wuyan, although your father is a genius, waste is waste. Even if you try hard, you will be waste after all." in the crowd, Ji matchless scoffed and shouted, "Ji Cheng, go!"


    As soon as the sound fell, a figure jumped out like a cheetah, slapped and went towards the other party


    Ji Wuyan''s bright eyes moved. No one noticed that he took out a white card from his cuff. His mind whispered, "system, use character skill calling card!"


    "Ding, use it successfully. Congratulations to the host for obtaining Huang Feihong character skill."


    The prompt sound of the system just fell, the white card in his hand suddenly disappeared, turned into a light and flew into his body. A memory suddenly appeared in his mind out of thin air. Looking at Ji Cheng who rushed to him, his body instinctively moved


    Boom!


    He lost his fist and was avoided by the other party. At the same time, he quickly raised his foot and disappeared without a trace. A thick sole of his foot was printed on Ji Cheng''s chest, which made him back a few steps on the spot.


    "It''s not over yet!" Ji Wuyan narrowed his eyes and shouted, "Foshan shadowless feet."


    Before they could figure out what was going on, they saw Ji Wuyan rush towards Ji Cheng like lightning, jump up in the air, and several consecutive footprints on Ji Cheng''s chest


    Boom!


    The powerful impact made Ji Cheng''s whole person spit blood and fly out on the spot, hit the ground heavily, and stopped for a long distance until he hit a corner on one side


    silent!


    There was a dead silence!


    Countless people stared at what was happening in front of them in disbelief.


    "This... What''s the matter?" Yigan disciple couldn''t help taking a breath and asked with dry lips.


    ......


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the third branch task, defeating Ji Cheng, obtaining 50 experience points and two skill summoning cards for non mainstream characters."


    At this time, Ji Wuyan''s mind sounded a systematic prompt, and the surprise light in her eyes flashed away.


    "Well, I''ve successfully completed the simplest task. Next, it''s my turn..." Ji Wuyan smiled and looked at Ji Wushuang.


    At this time, Ji Wushuang also happened to be looking at him. When he saw Ji Wuyan''s strange eyes, he couldn''t help but be cold in his heart and step back. When he noticed the strange eyes of all the disciples, he became angry. He would be scared away by a mere waste?


    Thinking of this, Ji Wushuang got angry and scolded, "Ji Wuyan, you waste. Although I don''t know what conspiracy you just used to win Ji Cheng, I want you to know that waste is waste after all. Any conspiracy is useless in front of absolute strength."


    For a moment, Ji Wushuang was magnificent, her sleeves moved without wind, her blood rolled in her body, and her whole body made a rumbling sound, as if her bones were colliding


    "Bone quenching buzzing, this is the bone refining stage!" someone exclaimed in the field.


    "In the bone refining stage, isn''t that the six heaven of power?"


    "Hiss, it''s powerful. It''s really worthy of being a genius of the Ji family. At the age of 16, it has broken through the six heaven of power."


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid you can break through to know me at the age of 20!"


    "It seems that in a few years, there will be people like Ji Zhentian in our Ji family."


    "With such strong strength, no wonder he dares to stand up. Ji Wuyan is really miserable!"


    "Yes, miracles won''t happen again."


    At this moment, no one is optimistic about Ji Wuyan, even if the other party just defeated Ji Cheng, because the difference between the triple heaven and the sixth heaven is not a little. If the strength of the triple heaven is only 300 kilograms, then the sixth heaven has at least 600 kilograms, with a difference of more than twice, and the strength is not a level at all.


    "Whether it''s useful or not, come and have a try!" the cold voice sounded in the open martial arts field and echoed in the ears of each disciple.


    With such a calm look, the disciples were stunned and immediately sneered. He really wanted to face up and suffer. Did he really think his opponent was like Ji Cheng?


    The six heaven of the realm of power and the three Heaven of the realm of power are two different levels.


    "You want to die!"


    The other party''s arrogant attitude made Ji unparalleled angry. She suddenly shook her body and slapped out with strong strength. The palm wind roared, and bursts of sonic booms came from her ears. The fierce palm wind hurt people''s skin


    How strong!


    Ji Wuyan''s pupils shrunk slightly and she was about to make a move, but at this time, a human shadow appeared between the two like a flash, and there was a loud sound like thunder.


    "Stop it!"

 Chapter 4

    "Stop it!"


    The tall figure immediately stopped Ji Wushuang''s attack, appeared between them, glared at them and said, "don''t you two know that the family prohibits internal fighting between disciples?"


    "And you, what are you doing here? Why don''t you go back to practice quickly?" the strong man stared at the onlookers and sounded like a loud bell. All the disciples were startled one after another.


    After seeing the visitor, Ji Wushuang also put away his palm and shrugged a little boring. "Uncle Wei Tian, you misunderstood. I just want to try how cousin Wuyan''s strength has increased recently. Since you''re not happy, forget it!" then he turned around and prepared to leave with his associates.


    "Stop!" a cold cry came from behind.


    Ji Wushuang turned around and looked at the beautiful young man. Her eyes showed cold light and passed away in a flash. She pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh, what? Cousin Wuyan has something else to do?"


    "Seven days later, family Dabi, I will defeat you in the challenge arena. Do you dare to respond?" the tone was coldly introduced to each disciple''s ears, which caused an uproar among the disciples.


    "You... Are you challenging me?" Ji Wushuang''s face sank after hearing the surprised voice of the disciples.


    "Yes, dare you?" the voice was still cold and pressing step by step.


    "Why don''t you dare?" she glanced around at the crowd. Ji Wushuang was very angry and sneered, "I just hope you don''t get brushed down in the middle of the way, otherwise, the situation will be funny! Let''s go!" with a big hand, several disciples followed behind.


    "Wu Yan, what are you..." Ji Wei looked at the beautiful young man in a complicated way.


    Before the words were spoken, Ji Wuyan waved and interrupted, "third uncle, I have my own interruption. Besides, I have said all the words and won''t take them back!"


    It''s only seven days. He doesn''t believe that these seven days can make his strength to a higher level.


    Ji Wushuang''s slap on him just now really made him feel a palpitation. The skill of calling card behind him has not disappeared. He can clearly feel that his chance of winning seems small.


    However, it is also natural that Huang Feihong, no matter how strong he is, is just an ordinary person in his world. At most, he has strong martial arts skills. He can deal with people whose cultivation is one or two levels higher than him. If he is dealing with Ji Wushuang, a monster whose strength has reached 600 kg, he is more or less reluctant.


    Of course, all this is based on his own strength. If his cultivation is more powerful, such as Huang Feihong, who reaches Ji Cheng''s level and has 300 Jin strength, I believe Ji Wushuang is not strong enough.


    The only thing that makes him feel a little pity is that Huang Feihong''s ability can''t be owned forever. From the beginning to the present, the duration of the summoning card is about five minutes, that is to say, in the family comparison seven days later, he can''t use the summoning card in every battle.


    Must be stronger!


    After leaving Ji Wei, Ji Wuyan won''t go to the martial arts training ground. His numb cultivation over the years has made him understand that it''s impossible for him to surpass those people by serious cultivation with his qualifications.


    Besides, now, he can not only break through his strength by cultivation.


    When I returned to my house, as soon as I opened the door, a dull smell came to my nose. My eyes were gray and dusty. The table in front of me seemed to be covered with a thick layer of silver clothes.


    Just three days away, his room was filled with so much dust, thanks to his good grandfather, now Ji Xiong, the owner of the Ji family.


    Since his father went out and disappeared, his status in the family has plummeted. Even his grandfather rushed him to this broken room. The so-called blood relationship is appalling!


    In the eyes of the other party, qualification is the key. It is a relative who can bring benefits to the family. In these three years, if his third uncle Ji Weitian didn''t often help him, I''m afraid he would not be able to sustain it.


    Become strong, I want to be strong!


    Not for Ji''s family, just for myself!


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Ji Wuyan secretly made up her mind.


    After cleaning up the dust in the room, Ji Wuyan sat cross legged, touched her chin, her eyes were shining with strange light, and muttered, "I hope this newly opened lock demon tower won''t disappoint me!"


    Open the system screen and click "lock demon tower" on the three golden characters on the screen.


    There was a flash of gold in front of him. Before he understood what was going on, he was black and lost consciousness

 Chapter 5

    "Huh? Dizzy!"


    On the ground of the fiery red rock lay a young man with a beautiful appearance. He looked about fifteen or sixteen years old. He rubbed his head and shook his body and slowly stood up and looked around.


    "Here is..."


    The sight gradually became clear. The young man looked around with puzzled eyes. There were red rocks all around. The sky in the distance was gray and could not see where it was.


    The boy''s eyes became bright at this moment. His eyes were very clear. He murmured softly, "I remember. This is the lock demon Tower!"


    Yes, this beautiful young man is Ji Wuyan.


    Sure enough, the next moment, a systematic prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Lock demon tower, the first floor; intruder, Ji Wuyan."


    "Roar!"


    A roar suddenly came from the front. The golden light flashed and stabbed people''s eyes. A monster similar to an ape suddenly appeared in front of him. The other party''s palm was bigger than its head. He patted his chest with a ferocious expression and looked at him fiercely


    Giant palm black ape, Ji Wuyan has a system prompt sound in her mind.


    The next moment, he took a step and rushed straight over. With the momentum of marching forward, he grabbed Ji Wuyan''s head with his big hand


    Although the other party was big, he was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Ji Wuyan''s eyes. In the face of this fierce palm, his body instinctively moved, his five fingers together into a fist, and blasted towards the other party''s claws


    Bang!


    The body of the giant palm black ape shook slightly and took a small step back.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan was surprised and shook her paralyzed right hand. Leng lengde looked at the black ape.


    What a powerful force!


    The strength just now was at least 150 Jin!


    It''s incredible that an ape has such strong power!


    However, this also aroused his competitive heart. He is just an animal. Can''t he beat him?


    At the thought of this, his body flashed and shot out like a cheetah. He came to the black ape and kicked out


    Boom!


    Right at the target, the giant palm black ape retreated two steps again.


    Isn''t that down yet? Sure enough, the skin is thick!


    Ji Wuyan was surprised and attacked again. The whole person jumped up in an instant and flew to the other person''s head. The head of any creature is an important part. As long as it is hit hard, it will never fall to the ground.


    If this blow is implemented, the battle will end. It''s a wise thing to do!


    However, things did not go as smoothly as Ji Wuyan imagined.


    When his foot kicked the other party''s head, Ji Wuyan seemed to see an illusion. The black ape''s eyes turned humanized and squatted to avoid the attack.


    Ji Wuyan almost lost his center of gravity. Fortunately, he was sensitive enough to take the opportunity to slap his palm on the other party''s head, turn over and land safely.


    Rely on your uncle. If you don''t play like this, an animal will be so smart and can hide. Generally, it''s only rampant?


    It seems that this big guy is not as simple as expected!


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes narrowed slightly and touched her chin. There was a strange light in her eyes.


    "Roar!"


    The giant palm black ape stood up, slapped his chest a few times, and rushed over again. The speed was as fast as a gust of wind, and his huge black fist hit Ji Wuyan''s head like a casserole


    Hao Ran was Ji Wuyan''s move to attack it just now!


    This guy is so good! I''ve fucking learned to apply what I''ve learned!


    Ji Wuyan scolded in her heart. She quickly rolled a donkey to one side, kicked her legs, jumped up rapidly, and kicked straight towards each other''s chest


    Boom!


    The giant palm black ape suffered a strong impact, and his body retreated several steps directly. The matter was not over. At this time, a dark shadow rushed towards it, jumped up, and stepped on its chest with several feet in succession


    Boom!


    The powerful impact directly caused the black ape to fly upside down and hit the ground heavily. It just dragged the ground for four or five meters before it stopped slowly


    If the disciples of Ji''s family saw this scene, they would stare and shout, shit, isn''t this the move that just defeated Ji Cheng?


    Yes, Foshan shadowless foot!


    Although the function of the calling card has failed, he still remembers the unique skills and some things he used. Just now, he couldn''t help but make such an action instinctively. Unexpectedly, he really succeeded in it.


    "Successful customs clearance, congratulations on customs clearance!"


    At this time, the crisp prompt of the system also sounded in my ear, "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting 25 experience points through the first floor of the lock demon tower."


    "Do you want to enter the second floor of the lock demon tower?"

 Chapter 6

    "Do you want to enter the second floor of the lock demon tower?"


    Such a dull voice came from the open space.


    "The second floor?" Ji Wuyan touched his chin, thought about it and nodded, "well, enter!"


    Boom!


    There was a thundering sound in the sky. Before he could figure out what was going on, a white light appeared on the fallen giant palm black ape and disappeared without a trace, and a line of words appeared in the sky.


    "Lock demon tower, the second floor; the intruder, Ji Wuyan."


    At the same time, at the same position where the giant palm black ape just appeared, the golden light flashed again, the dazzling light almost lit up the whole earth, and a shadow nearly two meters high slowly appeared in front of us


    "This is..."


    Ji Wuyan looked at the creature. Her body could not help trembling. A touch of fear and fear flashed in her eyes and scolded in her heart. Your uncle, are you playing with me? The second floor of the lock demon tower is such a terrible guy!


    The monster has a yellow fur. The yellow fur is dotted with black stripes of different lengths, white beard, white tusks about seven or eight feet long in his mouth, breathtaking narrow eyes, and a regular script "King" composed of black stripes on his forehead. He comes slowly step by step. Every step seems to attack his heart and is aggressive


    Sabre Wulf!


    The prompt sound of the system came into my mind.


    Although this kind of creature has been extinct in his world, it is also an absolutely frightening existence. He is not Wusong and has no experience in fighting tigers. His feet can''t help shaking when he sees this guy. How can he break through this level?


    "System, use character skill calling card!" under fear, Ji Wuyan can only rely on the two non-standard white calling cards in her hand.


    However


    "Ding, use failed. Character skill calling card cannot be used in lock demon Tower!"


    What... What!


    Ji Wuyan was stunned in an instant.


    "Ow!"


    At this time, the saber toothed tiger suddenly screamed, as if he saw the fear in each other''s eyes and rushed over quickly. They all said that long Congyun, tiger from the wind, and the saber toothed tiger in the lock demon tower was fierce and extremely fast. In an instant, Ji Wuyan fell to the ground


    "Shit, spell it!"


    At the time of life and death crisis, Ji Wuyan temporarily suppressed the fear in her eyes, clenched her five fingers, and quickly punched the other party''s abdomen. The other party did not dodge, opened its big mouth, and bit at Ji Wuyan''s throat.


    Boom!


    The boxing was deep in the sea, and the powerful force had not blown the tiger away. Ji Wuyan stared at it in disbelief.


    Just when he thought he was about to die, there was a rumbling sound in the sky.


    "Lock the second floor of demon tower, failed to break through!"


    ......


    In the room.


    Golden light flashed, and a figure suddenly appeared on the bed.


    "Ah!"


    Ji Wuyan screamed in horror, and the whole person jumped up from the bed in an instant. When he realized that this was the room, the whole person was powerless and soft, his back was scared out of a cold sweat, his limbs were powerless and lying on the bed, his heart beat faster and gasped quickly.


    "Shit, I almost hung up!"


    After slowing down, Ji Wuyan knew that he could not break through the second floor of the lock demon tower for the time being. In addition to his fear of the creature, the greater reason was that his strength was not strong enough.


    The last punch just now can be said to have exhausted his strength, and the other party is still safe and sound. It can be imagined how strong the defense of the saber toothed tiger is. Moreover, judging from the strong strength of the other party at the moment he was knocked down, the tiger''s strength and terror will not be weaker than that of human beings in the second heaven.


    In other words, if you want to defeat the tiger, you may have a better grasp when he successfully breaks through the double heaven of power.


    It seems that only if he has enough experience in the first layer and is promoted, can he be able to break through the second layer.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan was ready to enter the first floor of the lock demon tower again, but a voice came to her ear at this time.


    "Ding, unable to enter. The cooling time remains 11:57:46 seconds."


    For a moment, Ji Wuyan was stunned, and her eyes widened. Unexpectedly, there was still a cooling time!


    He sighed helplessly, shook his head and said, "it seems that we have to wait for the time to pass."


    Half a day 25:00 experience, 50:00 a day.


    In this way, he should be able to break through tonight, break through a realm a day, and the speed is not full.


    Have enough confidence to break through the realm of power within seven days. It is possible to break through triple heaven, quadruple heaven, or even quintuple heaven.


    "Dong Dong..." a young voice came from outside the door, "brother Wuyan, are you there? I heard from my father that you have come back."

 Chapter 7

    When he opened the door, a young and delicate face appeared in front of him. He was only his shoulder height. Hao Ran was only eleven or twelve years old.


    His name is Ji Wufeng. He is the son of his third uncle Ji Weitian. In addition, he has a sister named Ji Wanrou.


    In the whole huge family, Ji Weitian''s family treated him well. Ji Wufeng and Ji Wanrou were his childhood playmates. He had never looked at him differently, and he only experienced some brotherhood in these two siblings.


    "Brother Wuyan, it''s really you!" seeing Ji Wuyan''s beautiful face, the little guy shouted excitedly, "great, you''re safe. Now my sister can rest assured."


    "Your boy received the news so quickly. I just entered the house with my front foot, and your back foot followed me." Ji Wuyan said with a smile.


    When he came to the table and sat down, Ji Wufeng looked up at him with his small head and small eyes, clenched his fist and said angrily, "brother Wuyan, tell me honestly, you haven''t seen him these days. Is it the ghost of Ji Wushuang again? If so, when I grow up and practice better than him, I will teach him a good lesson for you."


    Listening to this childish but heartfelt sincerity, Ji Wuyan immediately smiled and touched his cerebellar bag and said, "well, I believe you can win him and avenge me. By the way, where''s your sister?" she said, looking out the door and didn''t seem to see anyone.


    After Ji Wufeng heard Ji Wuyan''s approval, the expression on his face didn''t know how happy he was, revealing his white tiger teeth. But when he heard the word "sister", his expression was stiff and his eyes quickly dimmed.


    Seeing this situation, Ji Wuyan''s heart clicked. Is it


    Sure enough, then he listened to Ji Wuyan and said sadly, "my sister''s disease happened again. I heard that you disappeared the day before yesterday. My sister was anxious to find you, but she fainted before she took a few steps."


    what! Fainted again?


    Her heart suddenly trembled. Ji Wuyan''s face changed. She quickly grabbed the little guy''s hand and said, "go, take me to see your sister."


    Ji Wanrou had a strange disease since she was a child. She became dizzy before she went far. Later, after diagnosis, she found that she had a congenital heart defect and couldn''t supply enough blood gas, resulting in incomparable weakness. Ji Weitian tried many methods, but she couldn''t recover.


    It is said that the blood of the legendary blood spirit fox can enhance the heart pulse of the human body and provide blood gas. Unfortunately, there has been no market in the market over the years. Even if there is, it is often sky high. Although Ji Weitian is the son of the Ji family owner, he actually doesn''t have much money, let alone buy any blood spirit fox.


    In a wing room, a delicate girl was lying on the bed with her eyes closed. Her beautiful face looked a little pale and could not see any blood. At a glance, she knew that she was a patient who had been ill in bed for a long time


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan suddenly pulled her heart and glanced a touch of love in her eyes.


    It seemed that she was aware of someone. Ji Wanrou''s beautiful eyelashes moved slightly, slowly opened her eyes, looked at the beautiful face in front of her, and there was a trace of surprise in her eyes. Her voice was like nothing, "brother, is it you?"


    Squatting down, Ji Wuyan patted her hand gently and said softly, "it''s me. Don''t worry. Brother Wuyan is fine. He just went out for a few days and will find a way to cure you as soon as possible."


    "Great, I''m fine!" Ji Wanrou said happily. She wanted to get up, but she didn''t get up half, and lay down powerlessly


    "Well, I''m fine. Have a good rest. Brother Wuyan won''t bother you."


    Ji Wuyan comforted Ji Wanrou, summoned the little guy to the living room desk, sharpened the ink, waved the pen, and the action was done in one go. The pen stopped. A piece of white paper was filled with some words.


    Came to Ji Wufeng, handed over the newly written paper and said, "Xiaofeng, you let someone go to the pharmacy to catch the medicine and boil it to Wan Rou three times a day."


    "Brother Wuyan, what are these?" Ji Wufeng took the paper and blinked her small eyes, puzzled.


    "This is a folk prescription I found from an ancient book. Although it can''t completely cure it, it can at least prevent your sister from fainting as before. I''ve tried it, and these drugs won''t have a problem." Ji Wuyan smiled.


    In fact, this is not the case. When using Huang Feihong''s skill calling card, he specially wrote down the prescription from the other party''s memory. The purpose is naturally for Ji Wanrou''s disease. Unfortunately, there is no complete cure in Huang Feihong''s memory, so he can only find this prescription locally.


    However, the world is so magical that many things cannot be explained by science. Maybe there are other methods they still don''t know to cure Ji Wanrou''s disease.

 Chapter 8

    The night is dark!


    The sky was dotted with stars, the curved moon hung high, and the silver river waterfalls poured down, covering the earth with a layer of silver.


    In Ji''s courtyard, most of the wing rooms have been turned off, and many people have fallen asleep. However, there is a dilapidated house with bright lights. A beautiful young man is staring at the empty front with his head up and his expression is quite excited.


    At one moment, the boy exclaimed.


    "Finally!"


    There was a huge surprise in his eyes. The next second, his body sent out a golden light and disappeared into the house with a whew


    The surroundings were still desolate, with red rocks all over the ground. The next moment, the familiar prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Lock demon tower, the first floor; intruder, Ji Wuyan."


    Roar!


    The golden light flashed ahead, a roar came again, and a huge black figure appeared in front of him again.


    Giant palm black ape!


    Sure enough, it''s still this guy!


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed a smile.


    He had a battle experience, and this time he spent much time defeating his opponent.


    At the moment that the giant palm black ape fell, Ji Wuyan''s long-awaited sound sounded in his ear.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. You have gained 25 experience points through the first floor of the demon lock tower."


    "Ding, the host experience value is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to the double heaven of power."


    As soon as the voice fell, a warm current suddenly appeared in his body out of thin air and flowed around his body. His body changed dramatically at this moment.


    The blood gas soared, and the muscle density became closer, as if it had increased by one. The muscle lines were clear. Although it looked as thin as before, the solid muscle on the arm also gave people an explosive visual impact.


    Strength also increased at this moment, and suddenly soared by dozens of kilograms.


    Open the character attribute, Ji Wuyan sees her current information.


    "Name, Ji Wuyan."


    "Age: 16."


    "Level: the realm of power, double heaven."


    "Experience value: 3 / 200."


    "Identity: grandson of Ji Hong, the current owner of the Ji family."


    ......


    "The next upgrade needs 200 experience points?" Ji Wuyan murmured. The light of calculation flashed in her eyes. Looking up, her eyes gradually brightened up. "Maybe my strength will be higher than expected in seven days."


    Suddenly, there was a rumble in the sky.


    "Do you want to enter the second floor of the lock demon tower?"


    This voice made Ji Wuyan''s originally happy expression stunned, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and her eyes twinkled with hesitating light.


    To be honest, his heart is still inexplicably afraid of the creature on the second floor of the lock demon tower. This is the instinct brought to him by his soul consciousness in his previous life. It is not so easy to overcome for a time. In addition, he has more or less resistance in his heart due to the death shadow of his failure in the last pass.


    no


    No, how could I be willing to lose to an animal? Such cowardice, how can you become a strong man in the future?


    Ji Wuyan rejected his weak idea just now.


    In his heart, the strong not only has absolute power, but also has a heart that will never fear. Even if he meets an extremely strong opponent and has only a glimmer of hope of winning, he should rush to the enemy without fear and fight with him to the death. Even if he dies, he is still an indomitable strong man!


    That''s what he wants!


    War!


    I want to fight that saber toothed tiger!


    Ji Wuyan''s dark eyes erupted a strong sense of war, and a magnificent momentum of marching forward without saying defeat spread from him, as if the surrounding air were stagnant.


    Even if he is defeated this time, he will lose and fight again and again. Summing up his experience, he believes that one day he will overcome the shadow of fear in his previous life and step out of his own bright sky.


    The young man looked up, and the hesitation in his eyes had disappeared. There was a firm shine that had never been seen before. There was a confident smile on his mouth, and a sonorous and powerful voice sounded on the open rock ground, and the lingering sound curled up


    "I enter!"

 Chapter 9

    Boom!


    The sound in the sky exploded like thunder, and a line of big characters suddenly appeared, floating in the void.


    "Lock demon tower, the second floor; the intruder, Ji Wuyan."


    "Ow!"


    A roar came out of the sudden golden light in front, and the terrible dark shadow came out slowly. It looked ferocious and terrible, and the momentum captured people''s mind. Its narrow eyes were filled with a tyrannical atmosphere, as if it could see through the fear in the people''s heart, and instantly opened its blood basin and swallowed it at you


    Looking at the terrible creature, Ji Wuyan''s body tightened for a moment. Different from the past, his dark eyes were full of Xiongxiong''s war intention at this time, and he didn''t see the previous timidity.


    The saber toothed tiger seems to be able to detect the difference between Ji Wuyan and the last time. This time, he didn''t rush at him like the last time, but revolved around the other party, walking slowly and watching the other party, trying to attack from the other party''s empty space and looking for opportunities.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t dare to move at all, because he had a feeling that at the moment of moving, the other party would attack him. At that time, he would fall into passivity. He could only watch with the rest of his eyes and rotate with the saber toothed tiger.


    Suddenly, at a certain moment, when the saber toothed tiger came to the dead corner of vision and Ji Wuyan was in the rear, it finally launched a fierce attack, kicked its legs fiercely, and rushed towards its back with open teeth and claws


    Right now!


    Ji Wuyan shot a cold light in her dark eyes, turned around in an instant, and made a fierce effort on her legs. The whole person quickly came under the saber toothed tiger like a cheetah, jumped up with her feet and kicked away towards the other party''s abdomen


    "Ow!"


    The saber toothed tiger howled and fell to the ground. When Ji Wuyan was about to attack again, he suddenly stopped, because in front of his line of sight, the tiger had got up, his sharp claws plunged deeply into the rocks on the surface, and his eyes stared at him like a poisonous snake. It seemed that as long as Ji Wuyan moved, It will launch a fierce attack.


    What a pity!


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan had to give up and secretly regretted.


    However, the saber toothed tiger''s amazing vitality was also very unexpected to him. He just kicked the other party away with his best foot, which didn''t seem to be fatally hurt.


    We must find its weakness to attack in order to win!


    Ji Wuyan stared at each other warily, while the remaining light from the corners of her eyes scanned the ground.


    coming!


    The saber toothed tiger seized the moment and pounced on him again. Ji Wuyan also whispered and took advantage of this opportunity to roll over to the other side.


    "Ow!"


    The other party seemed to finally find the chance to win. He couldn''t help roaring excitedly. Before Ji Wuyan turned up, he kicked his hind legs, opened his sharp fangs and flew to his back on the ground


    Boom!


    A muffled sound came out, blood splashed everywhere, and the situation changed suddenly. The saber toothed tiger actually issued a sad cry, and his huge body flew out upside down


    The figure on the ground stood up slowly, his waist straight as a gun, his expression cold and calm, his dark eyes looked at the fierce tiger covered with blood and pain on the ground, and his mouth couldn''t help lifting a curved arc.


    In his right hand, there is a sharp rock, which seems to be stained with some red viscous liquid, dripping down a sharp corner bit by bit


    "Successful customs clearance, congratulations on customs clearance!"


    At this time, a loud voice came out of the sky.


    Hit the target and win with one hit!


    He won!


    Ji Wuyan wore a faint smile on the corner of his mouth and threw away the red stone. At the same time, his mind also remembered the clear and pleasant prompt sound of the system.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on passing through the second floor of the lock demon tower and obtaining 50 experience points and one Qi and blood pill. I hope the host will make persistent efforts!"


    "Qi and blood pill can recover your injury in an instant after taking it, and the whole person can reach the peak state of blood and gas."

 Chapter 10

    Time hurried like water. In the blink of an eye, seven days passed.


    This day is definitely an important day for the Ji family.


    Half yearly family ratio.


    The main purpose of this big competition is to review the strength of the Ji family''s children through fighting with each other. At the same time, the Ji family''s Presbyterian Council will decide the resources to be provided to the disciples in the second half of the year according to the performance of the disciples of this big competition.


    However, this time, the family Dabi seems to be much more lively than before, because this time someone put the contradiction between the family disciples on Dabi.


    Ji Wuyan challenges Ji Wushuang in public.


    Waste to genius!


    One heaven in the realm of power versus six heaven in the realm of combat power!


    Such a wonderful play, how can we not go? Even if you don''t participate, go to the theatre.


    The scene was so lively that some people even set up a gambling table before the big match. A large group of young disciples gathered at the gambling table. The surrounding discussion was like a very lively vegetable market.


    "Hey, which one should I buy?" someone asked.


    "Nonsense, brother, needless to say, of course, buy Ji Wuyan and lose the first game. Who in the Ji family doesn''t know that he is a complete waste." the next disciples advised.


    "Yes, I believe we must be right. I bet 100 gold coins, but the odds are too low. If I win, I can only get 10 gold coins."


    "Cut, what''s this? The odds are lower in the second game. You can only win five gold coins if you bet 100 gold coins. It''s lower after the third game."


    "Didn''t you say he won Ji Cheng? Why did you all beat him?" the man wondered.


    "Awesome, schemes and intrigues," he said. "You know, the reason why the guy can win Ji Cheng is that he has been playing tricks." he will be defeated by his carelessness. Do you believe that a man of three heavy days will lose to the heavy load of the heavens? "


    "Yes, yes, I''ve heard too. Even Ji Wushuang said he played a conspiracy."


    "I see, then I understand!" the man suddenly nodded and bet his ten gold coins and silver in the area where no one bought at all, which stunned everyone around. He saw the words "Ji Wuyan wins the first and loses 30 for one" written on the area.


    "Hey, I said, little brother, did you bet wrong?" someone saw this situation and thought the other party was in the wrong position, so he shouted quickly.


    "Yes, you should bet on the position next to it."


    "Yes, take it back quickly. Don''t give money to others."


    ......


    Many people nearby kindly reminded me.


    The man blinked, looked at it carefully again, nodded and said seriously, "I can''t be wrong. I just want to bet brother Wuyan to win."


    Hearing the speech, the people around were stunned.


    What? What''s he talking about?


    "Xiaofeng, what are you doing over there?"


    At this time, there was a call not far away. The disciples stared and saw that the visitor was slender and beautiful. He was about fifteen or sixteen years old. He was not the waste they had just said, Ji Wuyan.


    "Brother Wuyan!" there was a surprise on his face, and with a cry of surprise, he ran out in the direction of Ji Wuyan


    The disciples were silly at this scene!


    "A group of blind guys don''t even know Ji Weitian''s son Ji Wufeng. No wonder you will be fooled." a disciple sitting next to the gambling table secretly despised these guys while collecting the money on the table.


    "Brother Wuyan, you''re coming!" Ji Wufeng greeted him with a smile on her face.


    Ji Wuyan looked at a group of people over there curiously and asked, "what are you doing there?"


    "I''ll buy it. You win!" Ji Wufeng said with a smile.


    Ji Wuyan looked at the little guy in surprise and asked, "Oh? Are you so confident in me?"


    "No, on the contrary, I have no confidence in you!"


    Um? How do you talk, little guy?


    The expression was stiff. Ji Wuyan stumbled and almost fell. However, the next moment, the little guy''s next sentence made him feel like a spring breeze and moved.


    The little guy said with a smile, "just because I am the same, so I don''t want brother Wuyan to have no one to support, so I bought you to win, and I still bought you to win first."

 Chapter 11

    On this day, in the scorching sun, a challenge arena was set up in the Ji family''s martial arts training ground.


    The crowd at the bottom of the challenge arena is surging. Countless disciples are looking forward to the challenge arena. Their expectation is expressed in words. This is the family competition every half a year, which determines the fate of their cultivation in the second half of the year. Many people have been rubbing their hands and can''t wait to show their strength in front of the elders.


    Noon.


    "Bang!"


    A huge gong sounded, and the originally noisy scene like a vegetable market suddenly quieted down. A middle-aged elder jumped into the challenge arena. At this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on him.


    The middle-aged elder glanced around the crowd and said faintly.


    "I won''t say much about the rules. As in previous years, we will decide the resources allocated to you in the second half of the year according to your performance in the competition. However, I need to make a special note that we can''t hurt the lives of the children of the same race. Well, I wish you a successful start. Now I announce that the family big ratio officially begins!"


    in an uproar!


    The whole audience cheered and the scene became lively again!


    Shaoqing, an elder of the clan appeared on the challenge arena. He took a piece of paper in his hand and read to the crowd, "in the first game, Ji Cong fought Ji YaoMing."


    Dabi was decided by drawing lots the day before, so no one knew who his opponent was in advance.


    Time passed quickly. In the noisy and wonderful big match, it was always very easy for people to forget time until the next game. The name that drew everyone''s heart beat came from the elder on the challenge arena.


    "Scene 17, Ji Wuyan vs. Zhan Jicheng."


    Hearing this thunderous name, an upsurge exploded under the challenge arena.


    "Ji Wuyan, ha ha, it''s finally the waste!"


    "Wait, did you hear who his opponent was just now?"


    "Ji Cheng!"


    "Ji Cheng? Shit, why did they bump into each other again?"


    "It''s really a narrow road for friends. Tut Tut, there''s a good play this time!"


    "It seems that he was defeated by Ji Wuyan last time. I don''t know if he can be ashamed this time?"


    "Cut, waste is always waste. If he didn''t play tricks, how could he beat Ji Cheng? I think Ji Cheng will win this game!"


    "Yes, because of this, I bet 50 gold coins on Ji Wuyan''s first loss!"


    "Shit, fifty gold coins, man, you''re too cruel. If you''re all like this, I''m afraid the people who run the gambling village will lose all their money. It''s not enough to compensate. Fortunately, I also bet him a hundred gold coins."


    "..." who is cruel?


    After a long time, the scene began to become a little strange.


    "Ji Wuyan?" "Ji Wuyan?" the elder of the clan in the challenge arena called on the challenge arena several times. Unfortunately, no one answered at the bottom of the challenge arena, which attracted a lot of disciples to whisper.


    "Hey, did you say that the boy was afraid, so he didn''t come?"


    "It''s probably true. I say, a waste doesn''t have the courage to challenge the genius of Ji''s family. It''s estimated that it''s just talking."


    "Cut, if I had known so, it would be better not to come than me?"


    "It''s a waste of my cultivation time."


    ......


    "Where''s Ji Wuyan? Come up and have a competition, or you''ll give up!" the elder on the stage is still shouting, but there''s still no response below. Ji Wuyan, standing at the side of the challenge arena, is worried. Brother Wuyan, where did you go to the toilet? Why did you go so long?


    Since the second game, Ji Wuyan told him that he had an uncomfortable stomach and wanted to go to the toilet. Unexpectedly, he had more than ten competitions in a row, and the other party hasn''t come back yet.


    The Emperor didn''t hurry to die a eunuch!


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, there was still no echo below. The elder of the family on the stage seemed to understand something when he saw the noisy crowd. For this, he shouted, "in that case, I announce..."


    Before the words were finished, a voice caught the attention of everyone in the audience.


    "Wait, I''m here!"

 Chapter 12

    "Wait, I''m here!"


    Before the crowd reacted, a dark shadow jumped onto the challenge arena with a whew and said with a faint smile to the elder on the challenge arena, "sorry, I ate the wrong thing this morning. It was just convenient to go!"


    Although he said so, in fact, he just went to lock the demon tower for experience. It''s not easy. At this time, he doesn''t want to miss it. Nothing is as important as his experience.


    "Now that you''re here, let''s start the game!" the elder didn''t say much. He looked at him, said faintly and left the challenge arena.


    In front of the challenge arena stood an ugly boy with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks.


    He is no stranger to this young man. He was the first target of revenge on the martial arts training ground seven days ago, Ji Cheng.


    "I thought you were too scared to come?" Ji Cheng sneered on her ugly face.


    "Just by you? You''re just a defeated general. You''re not qualified!" Ji Wuyan looked at each other contemptuously, shook his head and said faintly.


    "You..."


    Ji Cheng stared with anger.


    The last time he lost to the other party, to a loser, it was his shame.


    He didn''t believe that he would be knocked down by a waste, so he absolutely believed that the other party must have played some trick last time.


    However, as the saying goes, beating people does not hit the face, swearing does not expose shortcomings!


    Ji Wuyan just said that, but he sprinkled salt directly on his wound!


    "I want you to die!"


    Ji Cheng roared, took his palm and swayed. He was about to hit the other party, but the other party''s next sentence made his body stop.


    "Hey, Ji Wushuang, what are you doing up here? This is a competition between me and him. You have to compete. We''ll compare slowly after I solve him."


    "Peerless... Peerless young master!" Ji Cheng''s body stiffened. He looked around the other party''s line of sight. There was no one behind him. His face suddenly changed. It was bad. He was caught in the plot!


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!


    Originally, his reaction speed was fast enough, but the other party seemed to be faster than him. A huge force came from his ass, only heard his scream, and the whole person flew out of the challenge arena directly


    Win!


    The victory was so complete!


    The originally noisy scene under the challenge arena was suddenly empty, dead silence, and the needle fell!


    In two seconds!


    With a bang, a more noisy scene was detonated in the field, spitting, unbelievable,... Sounded everywhere.


    "Mean, shameless!"


    "Your uncle is cheating!"


    "I knew this guy was too insidious!"


    "Ji Cheng is rubbish. He lost twice in the face of a waste!"


    "No, no, fifty gold coins are gone!"


    "My 100 gold coins, my wife Ben! Ji Cheng, you waste, you pay my wife back!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Seeing that the people were angry, Ji Cheng couldn''t care to scold Ji Wuyan for being shameless, so as not to be beaten to death by the people. He hurriedly ran away with his tail. The appearance of running away made the people angry and scolded the waste.


    Bang!


    In the shade, the trunk as thick as a bucket was hit with a punch. A handsome young man looked at the emaciated figure on the challenge arena, and his eyes almost wanted to spray fire.


    "Shit, Ji Cheng is a waste. He can''t do anything but fail. He lost to the other party twice, which made me waste my efforts to arrange a chance to avenge him."


    "Don''t worry, matchless young master. This one is just a little trick by the waste. Ji Shan will definitely hurt each other in the next one!" next to the boy, there are young Ji family children, one of whom came forward to comfort.


    "Yes, Ji Shan is the fourth heaven of power. His strength is higher than Ji Cheng. He can definitely complete the task of the unparalleled young master and beat the guy down." another young boy also came forward and flattered.


    The word "Ji Shan" seemed to have strong magic, which also stabilized Ji''s unparalleled mood. He looked at the beautiful face on the challenge arena, his eyes showed cold light, and sneered in his heart.


    Ji Wuyan, Ji Wuyan, if you lose this game, it''s all right. But since you want to die, you can''t blame me. Although Ji Shan''s strength is not as strong as me, he is born with divine power. His strength is five times stronger than me. Tian''s disciples are not weak at all. You can only be crippled against him.


    Hum, if you want to challenge me as a loser, I won''t let you like it. I want you to fall down halfway and never get up!


    Ji Shan, the strength of the five heavy days of the realm of power!


    There will be such a strong opponent next. I don''t know whether Ji Wuyan can beat each other smoothly?


    An unknown battle is about to begin!

 Chapter 13

    Dabi went on in an orderly way. Soon, it was Ji Wushuang''s turn to play.


    Under the challenge arena, there was a sudden cheering. The upsurge was like a sea, like a tide, one wave higher than another.


    Ji Wushuang''s fight was more shocking than Ji Wuyan''s. He directly crushed the other party with the strength of liuchongtian in the territory of strength. The other party was knocked down without any room for backhand.


    This is Ji''s genius!


    The strength is too strong to be described in words!


    At this time, the little guy looked at the rolling battle on the challenge arena with his head on his head. His legs trembled, clenched his teeth and said, "brother Wuyan, don''t be afraid. When I grow up, I will help you teach him a lesson!"


    This little guy, who is afraid?


    Finding Ji Wuyang''s embarrassment, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help smiling, but with a smile on the corner of her mouth, touched his cerebellar bag and said, "don''t worry, brother Wuyang is not afraid, because I always believe that Xiaofeng you can beat him!"


    No wonder, after all, Ji Wufeng is still young and doesn''t know his opponent''s strength. How can he be afraid to see the fight between two people in the challenge arena, the wind roaring in the palm and the rock breaking in the foot?


    Even so, he still comforted him with his young and firm voice. It can be imagined how important his position in the little guy''s heart is.


    Don''t worry, brother Wuyan won''t let you down!


    Ji Wuyan looked at the tall and straight figure on the challenge arena, a strange light flashed in her eyes, and a sneer radian appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, the first round of competition is over and the competition enters the second round.


    After the previous competitions, a call once again attracted the attention of everyone in the audience.


    "The second round, the eighth competition, Ji Shan vs. Ji Wuyan."


    At the moment of hearing this sound, someone immediately exclaimed, "what Jishan? That monster as tall as a mountain, Jishan?"


    "Ji Wuyan must be finished now. He is the realm of power and the realm of four heaven."


    "What''s more, it''s said that guy can compete with the disciples of wuchongtian in the realm of power. For such a guy, Ji Wuyan has no chance of winning!"


    "Ha ha, that''s great. That waste is finally going to lose!"


    "Now, no matter what tricks he uses, he will never win!"


    ......


    "Brother Wuyan, why don''t you admit defeat?"


    Hearing that Ji Shan was so strong, a worried look appeared on the little guy''s face.


    "In my concept, I didn''t admit defeat! Don''t worry, I''ll go back!"


    Ji Wuyan gently rubbed each other''s small head and talked and laughed. She didn''t see any timidity at all. With a wave of her sleeve robe, she strode onto the challenge arena


    The opponent is about two meters tall, strong and full of explosive muscles, but it''s funny that with such a strong body, the other party has a baby face.


    Ji Wuyan is also speechless about this. He blames that the world is too rich in resources. At the age of 14 or 15, his body is so tall, like playing growth hormone. Although his body is also good, it is only about 1.7 meters. Compared with them, he is a dwarf.


    "Ji Shan, come on, hit him!"


    "Yes, don''t give him a chance to talk nonsense. Crush him directly with your strength!"


    "That loser likes to play tricks. Ignore him and fuck him!"


    ......


    Before the stage began, a group of people below could not wait to shout. They wanted to trample Ji Shan on each other and ravage him severely.


    However, at a certain moment, the shouting stopped suddenly.


    A shocking scene appeared!


    "Ah!"


    On the challenge arena, Ji Wuyan''s body flashed like lightning and hit Ji Shan in front of him. Before everyone understood what was going on, Ji Shan screamed, and his huge body shot out. With a loud bang, he fell heavily outside the challenge arena and hit a pit on the ground


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan looked at Ji Shan who fell to the ground without looking at him. He patted the dust on his legs as if nothing had happened. He looked indifferent and turned around, leaving a natural and unrestrained figure in his stunned sight

 Chapter 14

    After Ji Wuyan left, the scene was like a bomb dropped on the calm water, and it was bombed in an instant.


    "Shit, am I right? He beat Ji Shan with one move?"


    "Your uncle''s, it''s too strong?"


    "How could this be possible? He didn''t make a conspiracy?"


    "The territory of one move''s second killing power is quadruple heaven. Isn''t he a waste?"


    "Then he... How strong is his strength?"


    ......


    "Damn it! How could this happen? How could this happen? How could he defeat Ji Shan?"


    In the distance, in the shade of a tree, a handsome boy saw the scene on the challenge arena. He was so angry that he punched the big tree next to him. With a loud bang, a big hole was broken in the middle of the tree trunk.


    The two young disciples nearby trembled, and one of them couldn''t help saying, "matchless young master, isn''t that guy a waste?"


    With a slap, the man flew away.


    "Fuck you, isn''t he a waste? I don''t know yet? He is definitely a heavy heaven in the realm of power, but I don''t know that he played tricks to win Ji Shan!" Ji Wushuang''s eyes turned red, like an angry lion, scolded.


    The other man immediately trembled and knelt directly on the ground, afraid to speak.


    After venting, Ji Wushuang''s mood also stabilized a lot, and her eyes gradually recovered Qingming. She suddenly recalled what the man said just now and figured it out carefully. It seems that it really makes sense. In this way, it also explains why Ji Cheng lost to each other twice.


    "Go and call Ji Shan and Ji Cheng to me later!" Ji matchless glanced at the disciples kneeling on the ground. There was a strange light in his eyes. Whether it was true or not, he would naturally know after he asked.


    ......


    "Brother, you''re great!"


    Ji Wufeng was so excited that he could not be described in words when he saw his opponent as high and strong as a mountain and was kicked off the challenge arena by Ji Wuyan.


    It turns out that brother Wuyan is so strong!


    "No, it''s the big man who didn''t fight and was stupid. I kicked him down when he didn''t pay attention." Ji Wuyan smiled.


    Shit, that''s true. I really thought he was hiding his strength?


    When the disciples around heard it, the shock in their eyes disappeared, and a look of contempt emerged.


    "Really?"


    The little guy is not so easy to cheat. He looks at him with a skeptical look.


    "Of course it''s true. That guy is the fourth heaven of power. Otherwise, how can I kick him away with my strength? Even Ji Wushuang is unlikely!" Ji Wuyan said half true and half false.


    Hearing this explanation, all the disciples around believed it one by one and nodded suddenly. Only in this way can we explain why the other party can win easily.


    Otherwise, with Ji Shan''s strength, even if he meets Ji Wushuang, he can persist for a period of time.


    The little guy still holds a skeptical attitude, mainly because during this period of time, Ji Wuyan''s changes are too amazing.


    Ji Cheng, who had been missing for three days, defeated the triple heaven on the day of his return. Afterwards, he challenged the genius Ji unparalleled in public. I don''t know where to find a folk prescription, which made most of his sister''s health better. This was a difficult and complicated disease that made all the doctors of the Ji family helpless in those years!


    All this made him feel extremely unreal. If the feeling of the person in front of him had not changed, he would think that the guy in front of him was another person.


    In the next few battles, every time it''s Ji Wuyan''s turn to play, people will always see a funny scene. Ji Wuyan uses all kinds of despicable means to defeat his opponent, such as pouring onion water to stimulate his opponent''s eyes, spitting, monkeys stealing peaches, Millennium killing... All kinds of rogue playing methods shocked the whole audience and refreshing!


    God, there is such a way to defeat your opponent!


    Why didn''t I think of it?


    The disciples of the Ji family are convinced at last. Every time they play, they are very careful, but unfortunately, they will be defeated by another new move!


    The rogue means of the other party emerge in endlessly. Finally, in the last few games, Yigan disciple was relieved. Ji Wushuang and Ji Wuyan finally matched!


    This will be an extremely eye-catching battle!

 Chapter 15

    On the challenge arena, two figures stood opposite each other, and there seemed to be a spark in each other''s eyes.


    "I have to admit that your playing style is really despicable, but I want you to know that your small hand is invalid for me. I am not the garbage of the three or four levels of strength. In front of absolute strength, everything you do is just futile." Ji Wushuang stretched out a finger to swing and looked at the beautiful young man not far ahead with contempt in her eyes.


    Before playing, he had clearly understood that the other party was still a waste, and his strength was still at the level of strength, which he had confirmed from Ji Cheng and Ji Shan.


    "You seem to be very confident in your own strength?" Ji Wuyan smiled faintly, calm and calm, and didn''t make any waves on her face because of the other party''s words just now. "However, don''t worry, since I have met you, I won''t hide my clumsiness, and I also believe that I can''t help you with those small hands just now, because..."


    Before he finished, his body suddenly shot out, like lightning, quickly appeared in front of the other party, his five fingers together into a fist, and suddenly bombarded the other party''s chest. At the same time, a loud voice sounded in everyone''s ears, which shocked the whole audience


    "I am also the six heaven of power!"


    Boom!


    Ji Wushuang took the blow. His powerful strength made his body retreat a few steps. His pupils dilated and his face was unbelievable, "it''s impossible!"


    But the numb feeling on his arm told him that it was a fact. The strength of the other party''s punch just now was definitely more than 600 kg. This is definitely not the power of a waste!


    Ji unparalleled in the challenge arena was even so. The disciples under the arena were even more shocked. Even the parents of Ji who watched the battle stood up one after another, and their eyes fell into a dull state.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    "Genius, definitely the same genius as his father!"


    "God, he beat back Ji Wushuang with one punch!" a disciple exclaimed.


    "Unbelievable!"


    "Shit, he''s been teasing us just now!" someone said foolishly.


    ......


    The disciples were in a state of chaos and shock.


    "It''s absolutely impossible, I don''t believe it!"


    Ji Wushuang couldn''t admit such a fact. She shouted, shook her body, rushed towards the other party, punched left and slapped right, made frequent moves, the palm wind roared, the shadow of the fist continued, the figure shook and rolled up a piece of dust


    "What? Your absolute strength? Your confidence? Can you tell me where they are at this time?"


    Facing such a fierce attack, Ji Wuyan looked natural and said calmly with a calm smile on her mouth.


    "Ah!"


    The other party''s language is like turning into thousands of sharp stabs, which directly and deeply pierced his heart. The reason in his mind burned out at this moment. With a sound of rage, he took out a dagger from his sleeve. The silver dagger emits a faint cold light that stings people''s skin, which is frightening and frightening


    "Die, I want you to die!"


    Sen Han''s tone came from Ji Wushuang''s mouth. At this time, he wanted to take Ji Wuyan''s life. He couldn''t stand that someone in the family was better than him.


    "No, it''s a murder weapon!"


    The faces of the elders who watched in the distance changed one after another. They were about to stop it, but the next scene stunned them and stood in place.


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Ji Wuyan saw a cold flash in her eyes and kicked away while the other party took out the dagger.


    In the past seven days, he has been fighting with the monster in the lock demon tower. He has already had the smell of a beast. Coupled with his extraordinary soul perception, his body has instinctively launched an attack at the moment when the other party took out the dagger.


    "Wow!"


    With a hit in the middle of her chest, Ji Wushuang spewed blood and flew away.


    "Give you some more feet!"


    His eyes were cold, the shadow flashed and leaped into the air. Just as Ji Wuyan was ready to end the battle, a thunderous explosion sounded in his ears.


    "Stop it!"


    Whew!


    A dark shadow appeared in front of him out of thin air. In his frightened eyes, he slapped his hand on his chest.


    "Poof!"


    She opened her eyes in disbelief. Ji Wuyan spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell heavily on the challenge arena

 Chapter 16

    "Evil evil, didn''t you hear me shout stop? You dare to do it. Do you still want to kill?" Ji batian said with a gloomy face.


    Ji Wuyan stood up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and sneered, "it''s ridiculous. Don''t you see that it''s your baby son who took out the murder weapon first? If you want to kill, it should be him who wants to kill. How can you blame me? I''m just defending myself."


    "Bastard, dare to talk back. I''ll teach you a good lesson for your father today."


    Ji batian became angry with shame. His eyes flashed cold and his body was in a flash. When he lifted his palm, he would slap it on Ji Wuyan''s head. The palm wind roared past, like a sharp blade, which hurt people''s skin


    For a time, the killing machine was everywhere, and the fierce awn was exposed!


    No!


    This old guy is trying to kill me!


    Ji Wuyan''s face changed greatly. The beast''s sense of smell made him understand that this palm was not just a lesson. The other party absolutely wanted to take this opportunity to kill him.


    Spell it!


    Not fighting is a dead end!


    As soon as she clenched her teeth, Ji Wuyan showed a crazy look on her face, took out a blood pill and swallowed it into her mouth. At this moment, her body recovered quickly, the white card hidden in her sleeve flashed away, a white light escaped into his body, and an inexplicable memory emerged


    "Ding, use it successfully. Congratulations to the host for obtaining Liang Kun character skill."


    Tieqiao Sanliang Kun, one of the ten tigers in Guangdong at the end of the Qing Dynasty, once created tiexian boxing.


    Iron fist!


    Ji Wuyan drank secretly. Her body moved instinctively, her legs were respected, and she became an I-shaped horse step. With the help of her waist strength, she greeted her with a punch


    Step on!


    Ji batian retreated two steps in full view of the public, and Ji Wuyan was unbearable. She directly vomited blood and flew out


    silent!


    The audience was shocked!


    All the disciples stared at the scene in disbelief.


    But is it really the case?


    He beat back elder batian with one punch!


    As we all know, Ji batian is a strong man who has stepped into nirvana. His muscles and bones are as close as iron. Let alone repel him. Even if he cuts him with a sharp sword, he can''t move at all.


    The boy really has a problem!


    Ji batian''s face was as gloomy as a drop of water. The murderous opportunity appeared in his eyes. His fist was tight. He couldn''t give the boy room to resist. Take this opportunity to kill him!


    With this in mind, Ji batian turned his body with magnificent internal Qi, lifted his palm gently, his sleeve robe moved without wind, and a wisp of black fog suddenly appeared and wrapped around his palm


    "It''s Jiupin martial arts, Yinfeng palm!"


    "What! Martial arts?"


    "It''s over. Tyrant Changlao is really angry. He even shows his martial arts!"


    The family elders on one side were amazed.


    Martial arts is an attack method that can be used only after a martial artist breaks through our territory and generates internal Qi in his body.


    After tens of millions of years of practice, martial arts can usually be divided into one to nine grades. One grade is the strongest and nine grades are the weakest.


    Now Ji batian shows his nine grade martial arts to Ji Wuyan, which shows how determined he is to kill Fang.


    "Boy! Go to hell!"


    Ji batian sneered in his heart, kicked his feet as fast as lightning, turned into a dark shadow and shot away. Looking at each other''s head, his palm did not hesitate to fight.


    Are you dying?


    Ji Wuyan just stood up and felt the other party''s attack attack again before she had time to respond. She couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    At this time, he had no strength to resist. The blow just now seemed natural and unrestrained, but the strength of the other party was still beyond his imagination, causing him to suffer serious internal injury again. His hands are now unable to sag, so he can''t take Qi and blood pill again.


    Whatever!


    Die, die!


    Anyway, he lived happily in this life, but it''s a pity that he can''t revenge again!


    When Ji Wuyan was ready to give up, a dark shadow quickly appeared in front of him.


    Boom!


    A strong explosion sounded on the challenge arena, and the two colliding figures took a small step back.


    "Brother, why do you have to use martial arts to deal with a younger generation?"


    A familiar loud sound came into Ji Wuyan''s ea

 Chapter 17

    "Third brother, what are you doing? Get out of the way. The evil villain just killed my son, regardless of the brotherhood of his fellow brothers. This time I''ll teach him a good lesson for the second brother." Ji batian squinted, looked at Ji Weitian, and then scolded Ji Wuyan.


    "Elder brother, I think it''s OK. Why can''t you get along with a younger generation? Besides, matchless just didn''t get hurt."


    "Moreover, we have seen with our own eyes that it is understandable that Wu Shuang took out a dagger to harm Wu Yan first. Wu Yan was in a panic and made a heavier hand."


    "Why don''t you stop now that everyone is all right?" Ji Weitian didn''t give in, but smiled calmly.


    The scene became a little silent!


    Ji Weitian''s reaction today was somewhat beyond Ji batian''s expectation. In the past, the other party would not talk to him with such a tough attitude. He looked at Ji Weitian coldly and was silent, but his momentum continued to grow and rolled towards the other party.


    In the face of the other party''s attack as if it were a storm, Ji Weitian always kept a smile and stood still like a rock without any change in his expression.


    The atmosphere became a little depressed and almost breathless.


    Suddenly, Ji batian''s face changed slightly and suddenly smiled, "third brother, I haven''t seen you for a while. It seems that your skills have improved a lot!"


    Ji Weitian smiled as before, shook his head and said, "where, compared with big brother, it''s still far from good. It''s just that he has made a breakthrough recently."


    Breach?


    Ji batian''s smile is stagnant and her pupils shrink slightly.


    Ji Weitian''s cultivation has reached the peak of jiuchongtian, but he was injured three years ago and the injury was not cured in time, leaving a hidden injury. Since then, his cultivation has stagnated. He thought the other party would be like this all his life, but he still broke through and reached the same state as he is now, Nirvana.


    No wonder he felt something wrong when he slapped the other party before. That''s what happened!


    So it seems that Ji Weitian is covering it now. It''s not time to clean up the boy.


    Well, let the boy go for the time being.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed in her mind. Ji batian put on a smile again. From the corner of her eyes, she glanced at Ji Wuyan gently. The cold light flashed away and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect the third brother to enter Nirvana. Congratulations. Since you said that, I''ll give you a face and don''t pursue it anymore."


    After Ji batian and his son left, Ji Wuyan was more angry than powerless.


    strength!


    After all, my strength is not enough. If I had the strength of Nirvana today, I wouldn''t be so passive and almost died!


    Character skill calling card is not omnipotent. It is beyond a certain limit and can''t resist. If you want to be strong, your cultivation must be improved.


    Ji Wuyan bit her teeth and looked at them. She clenched her fists, stabbed her sharp fingertips into the palm, and came bursts of heart piercing pain


    Ji batian, wait for me. One day, you will be as powerless in front of me as I am today.


    The anger in her eyes disappeared. Ji Wuyan quickly put on a smiling face, turned to Ji Weitian, and said gratefully, "Uncle Weitian, thank you!"


    Ji Weitian waved his hand and said with a smile, "you don''t need to thank. In fact, I should thank you. If you hadn''t sent that Qi and blood pill a few days ago, I wouldn''t recover my previous secret injury, and I wouldn''t have my current cultivation."


    At the moment, he was in a good mood. Ji Wuyan sent a pill a few days ago, saying it could cure his secret injury for many years.


    Originally, he didn''t believe it, but he still had the idea of a dead horse as a living horse doctor and went to have a try.


    As a result, the effect of the pill is amazing. The pill melts at the entrance and flows into the meridians of the whole body. The previous secret injuries and meridians during cultivation heal instantly. If you are reborn, the meridians are much more tenacious than before.


    Moreover, under the effect of this medicine, the internal Qi accumulated for three years in his Dantian finally accumulated thick and thin hair at this moment, breaking through the last level


    He broke through the bottleneck that had plagued him for several years and reached nirvana.

 Chapter 18

    After the breakthrough, he immediately couldn''t suppress his joy. He wanted to find Ji Wuyan and see if there was this pill. Maybe this pill could cure his daughter''s strange disease.


    As a result, I found that Ji Wuyan was going to participate in the family competition today, so I came here nonstop. It happened that Ji batian took his hand to kill Ji Wuyan.


    Ji Wuyan took a Qi blood pill and left the challenge arena with Ji Weitian. They came to a cool place near the corner of the wall.


    Seeing no one around, Ji Weitian wanted to stop talking. Finally, he clenched his teeth and said, "no inflammation, do you... Do you still have the pill you just took?"


    I think he''s so old that he still wants to ask a younger generation for something. It''s more or less embarrassing.


    Looking at Ji Weitian''s embarrassment, Ji Wuyan moved and thought of the other party''s situation. She understood for a moment. She immediately shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "there are still several pills, but uncle, this pill is only a pure cure for injuries and is useless for congenital diseases. In fact, I had asked rouer to take one before I went to see you. Unfortunately, it didn''t have much effect."


    "Useless... Useless, how... How?" Ji Weitian was stunned by lightning. His eyes were filled with infinite disappointment for a moment, and his lips were extremely bitter.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment!


    I thought this pill was so magical that it could cure his daughter''s strange disease, but the result was so... Cruel.


    "Third uncle, I''m sorry to disappoint you!" Ji Wuyan sighed silently.


    Ji Weitian regained his mind, listened to Ji Wuyan''s apology, squeezed out a smile on his face and said, "ha ha, you don''t have to apologize. After all these years, uncle has been used to it, and if it weren''t for you, uncle wouldn''t break through. Don''t worry! There''s no unique way. I believe one day, I''ll find a way."


    With that, he raised his head and looked at the sky in a daze. At last, his voice became louder and louder. If Ji Wuyan''s ear power was not amazing, he might not be able to hear it.


    However, it also shows from the side that Ji Wei is not so confident in his heart. After all, countless disappointments in the past ten years have eroded a lot of his confidence in that year.


    "Dad! Dad!"


    At this time, a young cry came.


    According to the prestige, when they saw the speaker, a smile could not help but appear on their faces. Ji Wufeng, the little guy, was shuttling through the crowd. He ran over excitedly and hugged him. "Dad, you were so powerful just now that you could beat uncle!"


    Looking at Ji Wuyan, he said with a cry in his tone, "and brother Wuyan, I was almost scared to death by you just now. I thought you... Thought you..."


    "Ha ha, I thought what was wrong with me? Don''t worry! I''m not so easy!" Ji Wuyan rubbed his little head with a smile.


    ......


    The family Dabi continues.


    However, it is worth mentioning that since Ji Wuyan broke out his strength in the realm of power, the remaining opponents either voluntarily admit defeat or were kicked off the challenge arena by Ji Wuyan.


    After several rounds of fighting, Ji Wuyan won the first, which made the little guy who bet him to win the first earn hundreds of gold coins. The little guy was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth and danced in front of him.


    When the family elders on the challenge arena loudly announced that Ji Wuyan won the first place and won the highest cultivation resources in the second half of the year, the whole scene rioted, cheers and shouts continued, one wave after another, and almost the whole Castle Peak town heard


    What is more shocking than the sudden reversal of a waste disciple for many years and winning the first place in the family?


    However, at the window facing the attic in the distance of the challenge arena, a beautiful young man stood. His handsome face was ferocious, his face was dark, his eyes were angry, and he was about to burst out fire. He gritted his teeth and said, "die, I want him to die, I want him to die! Dad, help me find a way to kill him!"


    Standing next to a middle-aged man, overlooking the distance, his eyes are also full of cold light, "don''t worry, he can''t live tonight!"

 Chapter 19

    Dusk came, and when the last Twilight disappeared behind the mountains, the earth fell into darkness.


    The night is dark and the wind is high.


    After midnight, most of the Ji family had turned off the lights and entered a sweet dream.


    At this time, outside a dilapidated house, on a big tree about 70 or 80 feet away, there were two dark shadows lurking. Looking at the still brightly lit house, suddenly, a figure jumped up and down. It seemed that he was impatient.


    After a while, the figure stopped and whispered, "shit, brother Cai, what''s the matter with that boy? He''s been waiting all night. Why hasn''t he turned off the light to sleep?"


    "Wait, half an hour later, if he doesn''t turn off the fire again, we''ll do it." the other Taoist shadow is more stable, hasn''t made any action, but quietly lurks in the tree.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the fire in the house went out.


    However, the two figures were not in a hurry. They waited for about a quarter of an hour. When there was no more movement in the room, the two shadows began to act and slowly lurked like water snakes.


    Bang!


    The window was broken, and two dark shadows leaped in like a smart cat. They fell silent. They held a silver knife in their hands. The knife light flashed and cut directly into the bed


    "Wait, there seems to be something wrong!"


    After cutting seven or eight knives, the two felt something wrong and quickly opened the quilt.


    There is nothing but broken cotton in it. There is no half human shadow at all!


    No, it''s a trick!


    Their faces changed.


    Just then, a strange sound came from behind.


    "You can hide here without disturbing the guards. It seems that you should also be from the Ji family."


    The light suddenly rang out, and the bright flame lit up the whole room. A beautiful young man''s face loomed in the light, his face calm and indifferent, and watched them walk slowly.


    Ji Wuyan stopped at a distance of three or four meters. She stared at the two masked people in black with cold eyes. Her eyebrows suddenly stood up and said in a cold voice, "who sent you?"


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to be found by you, but you don''t need to know!" a short man in black on the left shook his big knife, and the blade looked particularly dazzling in the light.


    The other side avoided talking. Ji Wuyan''s face was as usual, but there was no accident.


    "In fact, I know you didn''t tell me. It was Ji batian who sent you here." Ji Wuyan squinted at them and sneered.


    Hearing the speech, the pupils of the two masked people in black shrank slightly.


    Sure enough!


    Aware of the difference in the other party''s eyes, Ji Wuyan immediately understood and sneered. He knew that the old thing really didn''t let him go so easily. He was still thinking about how the other party would deal with him in the future. Unexpectedly, he sent someone to assassinate him by such a cheap means.


    Fortunately, his strong soul perception noticed a strange smell outside, which made him alert. Otherwise, he didn''t know what was going on when he died.


    "Ji Wuyan, you are smarter than we thought. It seems that you are not only a waste, but also a very smart genius. But it''s a pity..." the tall man in black on the right looked at Lin Feng, glanced in his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Hey, boy, don''t blame the two of us when we get to hell. If you want to blame us, blame yourself for not being funny and offending elder batian. Brother Cai, let''s go!"


    The short man in black smiled. He held the big knife tightly in his hand, and his body flashed like a ghost. The knife light in the house was shining, and the sharp knife wind hurt people''s skin.


    Another shadow doesn''t talk nonsense. At this time, it''s superfluous to say anything. He suddenly shoots out like a cheetah with a big knife and stomps on the soles of his feet. The light of the knife flickers


    The two men opened their bows from left to right, with a strong momentum. They didn''t give each other any chance to fight back. For a moment, they directly forced Ji Wuyan to the corner.


    At this moment, the situation is extremely dangerous

 Chapter 20

    What a powerful momentum!


    These two guys are still the strong ones in the jiuchongtian of the realm of power!


    Ji Wuyan narrowed her eyes and felt the breath of the two people. Her hatred for Ji batian added another point.


    Ji batian really thinks highly of him. If you want him to die, you can send someone, but he sent two, which is enough to show that the other party is determined to kill him!


    "But maybe you could have succeeded the night before, but now..."


    Ji Wuyan, who was forced back to the corner, sneered. I don''t know when there was a red mysterious card between her fingers, "system, use human level 5 and other character skill calling cards."


    "Ding, use it successfully. Congratulations to the host for obtaining Guixin tree character skill."


    GUI Xinshu is the second disciple of Mu Renqing, the leader of Huashan sect. He is also known as "divine fist invincible". His kung fu is excellent. His martial arts are even better than his third martial brother yuan Chengzhi.


    The red mysterious card instantly turns into a red light and escapes into the body. A layer of memory appears in the mind out of thin air. He is aware of the current situation and acts instinctively


    "Broken jade fist!"


    At this moment, Ji Wuyan only felt as if she was possessed by a martial god. Her whole body was full of countless strength. She whispered in her mouth. Her fists were bombarded like phantoms, and her momentum was crushed. Each fist was as powerful as a hammer hitting a rock and a giant axe opening a mountain


    "Internal Qi, this is internal Qi. You have broken through to know me!"


    The tall man in black widened his eyes and shouted in disbelief.


    what!


    Know me?


    Hearing the speech, the short man in black was surprised.


    Bang, bang!


    The two broadswords could not bear each other''s punch, broke and opened, turned into countless sharp fragments, fell, and the tiger''s mouth cracked and blood flowed down


    Run!


    When we look at each other, we can see the word from each other''s eyes. The other party is a strong person who knows our territory. There is a great disparity in strength, and there is no way to resist.


    Their body shape exploded and they turned into dark shadows and flew back towards the window


    "Want to go? There''s no door! Hunyuan palm!"


    Ji Wuyan sneered. Her move changed suddenly, mobilized the power in her body, ran on her palms, and emitted a wisp of white smoke, wrapped around her fingertips, and the smoke was swirling. Her palms emitted hot heat. Her body was like an ape. She quickly flashed behind them and slapped her palms out


    "Ah!" "ah!"


    If the back was hit hard, the two men in black screamed one after another, spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time, and their bodies flew out upside down. With two bangs, one hit his bed and the other hit the wall next to the window, breaking their heads and bleeding


    At the moment, their eyes widened and they were both killed.


    The power of a palm is so terrible!


    Take off the two people''s face towels. The tall one has an ordinary appearance, thick eyebrows and broad forehead. He is a young man in his twenties and eighties. The other is quite handsome. He has a pair of hooked noses. He is a little younger, about twenty-four or five.


    "Sure enough, it was sent by the old guy Ji batian."


    Looking at the appearance of the two people, Ji Wuyan sneered. Although he didn''t know the short man, he knew the tall man. His name was Ji Cai. He had seen him around Ji batian in the early years. He was a errand runner for each other. Unexpectedly, he was sent by the other party to kill him today.


    Fortunately, he was very lucky. Although he was beaten by Ji batian to vomit blood in the challenge arena today, afterwards, the system still determined that he won Ji Wushuang, completed the second branch task, and obtained the red human level 5 and other character skill calling card just now.


    "Old fellow, since you are ruthless, don''t blame me for my injustice!" looking at the two bodies, Ji Wuyan''s eyes showed cold light and her fist clenched.


    Five minutes later, the skills disappeared, and a sudden feeling of weakness came from his body. This sudden feeling almost made him fall to the ground, and a cold sweat burst out on his forehead. It''s not so easy to suddenly fall from the strong to the weak

 Chapter 21

    "Help! Dead!"


    "Help! Dead!"


    ......


    The next day, early in the morning.


    A frightened cry woke up the Ji family who were still asleep, and countless people came one after another.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ji Yanshen, the elder of the Ji family, asked in a deep voice.


    At this time, a large group of people gathered in this dilapidated small house. Many family elders gathered here. Most of their eyes were cast on the two people in black lying on the ground, their eyes full of doubts.


    After hearing the elder''s inquiry, the people again focused their attention on the beautiful young man standing aside. The young man''s face looked frightened.


    "I don''t know. I woke up early this morning and found them lying here. Last night, after several wars, I wanted to have an early rest, but at this time, they broke through the window and knocked me unconscious. When I woke up, I found them dead here, and I didn''t know when to take off their face towels!"


    The young and beautiful face recalled his experience last night. His body trembled involuntarily, his face was very pale, and his eyes showed panic from time to time.


    This


    Several elders of the family looked at each other and looked at each other. They all felt that there was something strange in front of them. From the inspection just now, they should have been shocked by an extremely strong palm power to break their heart and died. If they want to achieve this level, the disciples of the realm of power can''t do it. Only those who cultivate internal Qi and break through into our realm can do it.


    But it''s impossible. How can outsiders do it without alerting the guards and killing people? As for Ji Wuyan, they automatically ignored the past.


    Ji Wuyan''s performance in the family Dabi yesterday was indeed beyond everyone''s expectation, but she definitely didn''t have such strength.


    In that case, who would it be?


    "What''s the matter? What happened here?"


    Suddenly, just then, a loud voice came.


    Following the prestige, I saw a tall, resolute middle-aged man coming in from the outside with a teenager similar to him.


    However, when the two of them saw Ji Wuyan standing in front of them intact, Ji Wushuang was stunned on the spot. Ji batian''s pupils also couldn''t help shrinking slightly, and immediately returned to normal, but she was shocked.


    Why is he okay?


    Those two guys didn''t get rid of this waste last night?


    Failed?


    Ji batian was secretly angry. How is this possible?


    Judging from yesterday''s sudden outbreak of power, Ji Wuyan''s strength is really good, but he sent two people from jiuchongtian, the territory of power, and specially asked them to assassinate when the other party''s vigilance was lowest. Will this also fail?


    It seems that this boy is not as simple as he imagined!


    If he had known this, he should have sent a strong man who knew our territory!


    ......


    At this moment, Ji batian, an old fox, flashed countless ideas in his mind. In contrast, Ji Wushuang was much more simple, angry, red eyed, and wanted to eat each other alive.


    Why, why isn''t this guy dead?


    Ji Wushuang was furious.


    Ji batian''s old fox hid deeply, but several elders didn''t find anything. As for Ji Wushuang, who was full of anger, this kind of performance was normal to them. The young man was competitive. How can he not be angry when he saw his humiliating opponent again?


    "Batian, you''re here!" the elder glanced at him, flashed a strange light in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "just in time, come and see what''s going on between them? Why did your people run here and be killed, and still dressed in black?"


    The elder is second only to the master of Ji''s family and has great power. Now such a big event has happened, he naturally has the right to intervene.


    Ji batian checked, then stood up, shook his head and said, "sorry, elder, I don''t know why they were here?"


    Sophistry, open your eyes and lie!


    Ji Wuyan lowered her head and sneered at herself.


    When the other party tells a lie, he doesn''t even move his face. He is really an old fox.


    "Forget it, in that case, first deal with the two bodies. In addition, the guard should be strengthened every night."


    Without any results, the elder seems to have no intention to stay here. After ordering some things, he hurried away with several elders.


    Ji batian didn''t stay long. He left here with Ji Wushuang. In an instant, Ji Wuyan was the only one left in the room.


    "No inflammation, what''s going on?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from outside the door. It was Ji Weitian.


    "Third uncle!"


    Ji Wuyan''s face showed a faint smile, which was quite different from the frightened performance just now. She said calmly, "it''s all right, but two little mice came and were killed last night."


    "Little mouse?" Ji Weitian looked at him suspiciously.


    Ji Wuyan smiled and repeated what he had just told the elder.


    "What!"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Weitian exclaimed, worried and asked, "no inflammation, is there nothing wrong with you?"


    "Nothing, just fainted."


    Ji Wuyan smiled and joked. How could he be wrong? Even those two guys were killed by him.


    "It''s all right!" Ji Weitian was a little relieved. Then he thought of something and said, "no inflammation. Later, I''m going to buy some precious herbs to replenish rouer''s body. I don''t know if you have time to go with me?"


    It is said that Ji Wuyan gave Ji Wanrou a prescription to improve her health. In addition, he gave a pill to instantly recover her injuries. Ji Weitian almost regarded him as a miracle doctor. He had to ask Ji Wuyan about many things about Ji Wanrou.


    This made him laugh bitterly and feel a little self inflicted.


    But now it''s no big deal. He doesn''t have to practice on the martial arts field like those ordinary disciples. Maybe it''s a good choice to go out and relax.


    They left Ji''s house together, went to the market, walked into a medicine shop, selected some precious medicine, and just prepared to leave the medicine shop. Ji Weitian was stunned and suddenly stopped.


    Because he found that Ji Wuyan was standing in a daze and projecting along each other''s line of sight. A fire red ganoderma lucidum, which was a little bigger than two palms together, appeared in front of him. It was tender, bright and beautiful, like a fire burning


    It''s just the most common fire Ganoderma lucidum. I''m so absorbed in it.


    Ji Weitian couldn''t help smiling, shook his head and said secretly, Ji Wuyan is no more a genius than a child who hasn''t seen much of the world!


    "Uncle, do you have any money? Lend me some!"


    Suddenly, a voice came into his ear. Looking back, he found that Ji Wuyan''s eyes were staring at him tightly, and his tone seemed to be full of a trace of excitement.


    It''s still too young after all!


    Ji Weitian smiled calmly, waved his hand, took down the money bag and handed it to him. He smiled and said, "here, you boy, what else do you want to borrow with your third uncle? It''s just a fire Ganoderma lucidum. It''s not worth much."


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    After taking the money bag, Ji Wuyan immediately showed a happy smile on her face. She couldn''t wait to take away the fire red ganoderma lucidum and go to the boss to pay.


    Such a hurry made Ji Weitian laugh again.


    As soon as the two returned to Ji''s house, Ji Wuyan quickly waved goodbye, returned to his one-third of an mu, took the fire Ganoderma lucidum out of the box, put it on the table and checked it quietly.


    On the surface, this fire Ganoderma lucidum is indeed no different from ordinary fire Ganoderma lucidum. However, the strong perception of the superposition of two souls made him notice a trace of difference.


    He sensed that there was a mysterious energy emanating from the body of this fire Ganoderma lucidum. It was warm, hot, enthusiastic, joyful,... All kinds of flame like information were transmitted, but he didn''t perceive it from other red ganoderma lucidum.


    Such a special situation made him keenly aware of the extraordinary of this fire Ganoderma lucidum.


    So I bought it before others found it.


    "Well, let me see what you are?"


    Ji Wuyan picked up the red ganoderma lucidum and observed it closely. The surface was fresh and soft, but it was ordinary.


    "Hmm? There seems to be something in the middle?"


    Ji Wuyan was puzzled and touched the thickest part of the middle meat with her hand. It was very hard. There should be something the size of a thumb in it.


    Would you like to take a look?


    After hesitating for a while, Ji Wuyan finally opened it. When he tore open the surrounding Ganoderma lucidum meat and got the thing out, Ji Wuyan was stunned.


    A small red spindle crystal!


    The house is radiant. Holding it in your hand is like holding a small flame. A trace of warmth comes from the palm of your hand


    "What a magical thing!" Ji Wuyan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    I just want to take it up and have a closer look.


    Suddenly, the crystal burst out a dazzling red light, which almost lit up the whole room. However, Ji Wuyan didn''t feel any discomfort. Instead, she was warm all over, just like being immersed in the warm sun, unspeakably comfortable


    "What is this?"


    Although she felt very comfortable, Ji Wuyan always kept a trace of reason and secretly noticed the red crystal, the culprit of this phenomenon.


    With such dazzling light, the red crystal is like a miniature sun, which brings light and warmth to the room.


    However, the next moment, the light suddenly disappeared, and with a light on his hand, the red crystal unexpectedly


    Disappeared!


    Disappeared without a trace, the whole room could not find where it went, and everything was calm, as if it had never appeared.


    When Ji Wuyan thought it was an illusion, a voice like this came from her mind.


    "Ding, you have obtained the origin of fire. Congratulations to the host on opening the magician profession."

 Chapter 22

    "So this is the magician!"


    In the cangdian Pavilion, standing next to a bookshelf, Ji Wuyan took a book "strange news and strange talk", glanced a touch of light in her eyes and whispered.


    Thousands of years ago, there was not only a martial arts cultivation system in the mainland. In addition, there was a cultivator called a martial artist, who was called a martial artist.


    These magicians have all kinds of magical abilities, such as making fire out of thin air, casting clouds and rain, thunderbolt in the clear sky,... All kinds of magical means reveal their extraordinary.


    At that time, there was no clear division system for practitioners, but roughly called those practitioners from low to high as low-level, intermediate and high-level,


    Like Ji Wuyan, if he has just become a magician, he can be called a low-level magician, and he is also a fire low-level magician with strong attack power.


    Ji Wuyan suddenly became a mysterious magician thousands of years ago. In addition to her great excitement, she also had an inexplicable panic.


    After all, the magician disappeared for too long. If he suddenly showed this magical ability, if the strong found him and caught him for research, wouldn''t it be the rhythm of looking for death?


    No, you must not easily show this ability in front of others!


    If you really have to


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes showed a murderous intention. For those who threatened his life, he would kill each other without hesitation. He felt the energy contained in the fire red crystal in the sea. He had a faint feeling that the strong man who knew our environment was not his opponent.


    Such powerful energy made him feel confident.


    However, the specific power remains to be verified by him.


    Returning the books to a distance, Ji Wuyan plans to leave the Tibetan classic Pavilion.


    "Young master Wuyan, please go slowly!"


    At the door, a middle-aged man managing books saw a beautiful young man coming and immediately flattered him.


    Ji Wuyan nodded gently, walked out of the door, looked back at the Tibetan classic Pavilion, and the corners of her mouth tilted a radian.


    If in the past, he didn''t want the man to be so polite to him, even if he wanted to go in, it was impossible. Now, all the changes will be so earth shaking, but he has won the first place in the family Dabi. With the resources in the family, he can enjoy the richest treatment. He can enter places like the first floor of the Tibetan code Pavilion at any time.


    This is totally different from before!


    strength!


    In the final analysis, it is strength after all!


    Ji Wuyan picked up a black token in his hand, engraved with the big word "one". He couldn''t help laughing when he remembered that an elder had just come to give him this token and asked him to move to the inner courtyard of the family.


    His so-called grandfather, the owner of the house, is really at the extreme of reality. Now that he sees his strength, he can''t wait to let him move back to the inner yard. Such a great change really makes him feel cold.


    After completing the task of the system, I left Ji''s house and didn''t want to stay in this damn place!


    Ji Wuyan clenched her fist slightly, glanced at the firm light, and thought of it secretly.


    At the back of Ji''s house, a figure quietly went up.


    The back mountain is covered with dense jungle and many trees. Generally, few people come here. Moreover, wolves will haunt here from time to time. There is no absolute certainty. Even the strong who know our territory do not want to come here.


    Such a special environment just allows Ji Wuyan to experiment.


    We came to a grassy land, with a radius of kilometers and no people.


    "OK, that''s it!"


    Ji Wuyan looked around at the left back, nodded slightly, walked towards a bucket like strong tree and stopped about three or four meters in front.


    He held his breath, narrowed his eyes, calmed down in the sea, and communicated with his mind the fiery red crystal. The crystal trembled suddenly, and a strange wave rippled away.


    The free fire energy in the outside air quickly became active. One by one, like cheerful elves, gathered around Ji Wuyan, and the surrounding temperature suddenly became warm at this moment, like a spring breeze


    At this time, Ji Wuyan suddenly opened her eyes, as if a fire appeared in her eyes, her arm was raised, and an arrow condensed by the fire was shot out


    Boom!


    The tree was pierced through a large hole with a diameter of about 20 cm. With a click, the tree fell down, and countless fallen leaves fluttered in the wind and fell slowly


    However, the fire arrow is still powerful, like a meteor, shuttling through the woods and disappearing


    Ji Wuyan stared at the scene in front of her and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. I was so fierce!


    According to the list of skills and professional modules of the magician he has just opened, this is only the lowest level of rocket technology. It is hard to imagine. What terrible power will there be when all these skills are opened?


    This is terrible!


    Just the power of this rocket technique, even the strong ones who know our territory and double heaven may not be able to stop it!


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, a wolf howl came from a distance.


    Hearing this sound, Ji Wuyan''s face changed slightly. He quickly looked at the source of the sound. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. Less than 200 meters in front of his line of sight, more than 20 dark brown wolves rushed in. The speed was fast. In the blink of an eye, they flew tens of meters


    damn!


    I didn''t expect such bad luck to usher in the black wind wolf.


    Ji Wuyan''s face is a little ugly. These black wind wolves are not only very fast, but also have terrible attack power. Their sharp claws can leave deep scratches on the granite. Even if they catch the tough body who knows our territory, they will definitely break a big hole, let alone he is just a little guy in the bone refining stage of the territory of strength.


    The black wind wolf has reached the monster level in terms of attack power alone.


    No, you can''t be chased by these guys, or it''s over!


    Ji Wuyan''s mind clicked, her brain worked quickly and made a judgment.


    Run!


    With a sudden kick of his legs and a flash of his body, he shot out at a speed like lightning


    Running and running, suddenly, there was a flash in my mind, my mind quickly sank into the sea, my mind communicated with the crystal, a strange ripple rippled, and the free fire energy around gathered again


    "Go!"


    With a wave behind his arm, the red light flashed, and an arrow suddenly shot out. With a bang, a black wind wolf was shot in the head, burst and opened, and blood scattered all over the ground


    There''s a play!


    Such a scene made Ji Wuyan''s eyes brighten. She couldn''t escape at the speed of the black wind wolf. It can be seen how terrible the speed of rocket technology is.


    Again!


    Ji Wuyan tried his best to run forward while communicating the fiery red crystal with his mind. The rocket technique in his hand kept shooting out, and one black wind wolf after another fell in front of him


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen black wind wolves have fallen in a pool of blood. At this time, Ji Wuyan''s mental power seems to have dried up. His head is dizzy and he can''t perform rocket technology again. If he didn''t keep running forward with his strong consciousness, I''m afraid he would have fallen down long ago.


    no way!


    Can''t go on like this! I want to find a way to solve this crisis!


    Ji Wuyan''s face was very ugly and worried secretly, but no matter what he thought, he couldn''t think of any way.


    On the contrary, during his thinking period, the seven or eight black wind wolves approached more than ten meters, and now they are only less than 50 meters away from him.


    Damn it, if the cooling time of the lock demon tower is up at this time, I can enter the space of the lock demon tower to avoid the current crisis, and even slowly recover my mental strength.


    Recovery?


    By the way, I remember there seems to be


    A flash of light flashed in her mind. A surprise light flashed in Ji Wuyan''s eyes. Her mind moved, and a red pill fell into her hand.


    Qi and blood pill!


    Spell it, I hope it can be useful!


    Looking at this pill, Ji Wuyan''s eyes twinkled with a beating light, clenched her teeth and swallowed it into her stomach


    The pill melted at the entrance, and a warm current quickly flowed into all parts of the body. At this moment, the tired cells seemed to be reborn like a hungry ghost and absorbed frantically


    Ji Wuyan only felt that she was trembling all over, and her essence, Qi and spirit reached the peak. Under the action of this pill, her speed suddenly increased by a few minutes, and she pulled away from the wolves behind her for nearly ten meters in a moment.


    Great, it works!


    Ji Wuyan strongly suppressed the excitement in her heart and hurriedly communicated with the crystal in her mind. The familiar energy fluctuations rippled away again, and the surrounding fire energy gathered


    Right now!


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes coagulated, her arm raised behind her, and with a whew, the fire flashed, and an arrow suddenly shot out


    Boom!


    In the middle of the belly of a black wind wolf, his body burst and his flesh and blood flew.


    "Ha ha, it''s done. The spirit is really restored again!"


    Seeing such a scene, Ji Wuyan could no longer suppress the ecstasy in her eyes and laughed loudly.


    The black wind wolves behind them don''t know what the human in front of them is laughing at. The blood and madness of the wolf still make them chase after them. Even if many companions die in the process again, the goal has never changed.


    So, they were tragedies one by one.


    Rocket technology shot again and again, one after another black wind wolf fell down, until the last black wind wolf made a sad wail, and the running figure in front gasped for breath and stopped.


    At this time, there was also a clear and pleasant prompt sound in my ear.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s completion of the branch mission. After the black wind wolf''s pursuit, you have obtained 400 experience points."


    "Ding, the experience value is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to the seven days of power."


    Boom!


    There was a brittle sound in the bones, and a comfortable feeling flowed all over the body, which made him almost scream up to the sky.


    When the breath calmed down, Ji Wuyan gently vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, flashed a light in her eyes, and showed a faint smile on her face.


    "I didn''t expect to break through. What a surprise!"

 Chapter 23

    As soon as Ji Wuyan returned to Ji''s house, he saw a group of people gathered in front of him. He didn''t know what he was talking about in a low voice.


    "Damn, damn Zhao family, no one bullies us!"


    "It''s just that Ji Shan lost. Who wants Zhao Yan to be the strength of liuchongtian in the realm of power? Unexpectedly, even Ji Wushuang, a gifted disciple, lost. Now their Zhao family is powerful!"


    "If only Ji Wuyan was here, he might be able to beat him. Unfortunately, someone just looked for him and couldn''t find it."


    "Yes, it''s ironic. I didn''t expect that the last person we thought of at this critical time was him!"


    ......


    On the challenge arena of the martial arts field, there was a beautiful young man standing at this time. His handsome face was full of defiance. He looked down at a group of people below, and the corners of his mouth were raised. "Why, no one came up? Is your Ji family only capable of this, and even I can''t beat it?"


    "Thank you for pretending to be the head of the three families in Panshan county. I think it''s just a false reputation. After more than ten or twenty years, the head of the three families in Panshan county will eventually fall into our Zhao family!"


    With that, Zhao Yan also took a special look at Ji Wushuang, who was bruised on the ground, and his eyes were full of pride.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Wushuang''s face was very ugly, and her eyes were full of vicious light. If her eyes could kill at this time, Zhao Yan had been killed by him thousands of times.


    "Zhao Yan, don''t be complacent. It''s nothing if you win Ji Wushuang, because he is not the first in the younger generation of our Ji family."


    "Yes, if you can''t find him, you can''t stand on the stage for that long."


    Someone from the disciple below spoke out.


    Zhao Yan was a little stunned, and immediately showed a sneer on his face. He looked at the people under the challenge arena and pretended to be curious, "Oh, listen to you, I''m curious. You tell me, who ranks first in the strength of the younger generation of Ji family?"


    At this time, Ji Wushuang on the ground also showed a pale face. Her eyes were full of anger. She bit her lower lip and was almost about to bite and bleed. She held her fist tightly, stabbed her sharp fingertips into the palm and sent bursts of heart piercing pain


    "Listen, he is the first genius of our Ji family in a hundred years. Ji Zhentian''s son, Ji Wuyan, disappeared three years ago."


    "Yes, if Ji Wuyan were here today, you wouldn''t be presumptuous on it!"


    The Ji family disciple below the challenge arena shouted loudly.


    Ji Wushuang''s eyes are furious, and her lips have been bitten and bleeding. At the moment, the words "Ji Wuyan" fall into Ji Wushuang''s ears, how harsh it is.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing this, Zhao Yan was stunned and immediately burst into a sudden laugh. His tone was full of disdain. "I thought who you were talking about and almost didn''t laugh to death. You said he was the first in strength. Ha ha... Who in Panshan County doesn''t know that Ji Wuyan has been practicing for three years and is still a waste of strength."


    "Well, since you say he''s the best, let him come over and compete with me. Let me see how powerful the genius of Ji''s family is!"


    With that, Zhao Yan couldn''t help laughing again. Looking down, his eyes were full of banter.


    "He didn''t come here. Someone just looked for him, but he couldn''t be found."


    "Yes, that''s why you succeeded."


    The Ji family disciple showed no weakness.


    "Ha ha... You just want to pretend with me and deliberately find someone to cheat me. Besides, who is hard to find and specially looks for the waste Ji Wuyan? Do you really think I Zhao Yan is an idiot?"


    "Ji Zhentian is a genius. I admit it, but I don''t believe that guy Ji Wuyan is also a genius. I really don''t understand why a romantic figure like Ji Zhentian gave birth to such a son?"


    "Maybe the boy is a wild seed. His mother gave his father a green hat and gave birth to him with other men, ha ha..."


    Zhao Yan laughed loudly and wildly. Such a loud voice made everyone in the whole martial arts training ground hear it clearly, which made many Ji family disciples angry. They wanted to rush up and beat each other.


    Ji Wuyan showed amazing strength in the last family competition and has convinced many Ji family disciples.


    At this time, the other party insults their idols. How can they not be angry in this case?


    But at the thought of each other''s strong strength, they flinched.


    At this time, a loud voice came from behind. The clear voice made the whole martial arts training ground tremble and fall into silence.


    "Who do you say is a wild seed?"


    A handsome young man, with a gloomy face and electric eyes, walked towards the challenge arena step by step with a straight heroic posture.


    When the Ji family disciples around saw it, they were surprised, a touch of joy flashed in their eyes, and quickly made way for a road. Ji Wuyan walked straight like a king, ignored the disciples, raised his head, stared at the handsome figure on the challenge arena in front, and slowly stepped onto the challenge arena


    "Ha ha, who did I think it was? Isn''t this the first genius of the Ji family just mentioned by some people? Come on, let''s compare and see if you are really good?"


    Seeing Ji Wuyan, Zhao Yan was stunned. He immediately laughed loudly and hooked his fingers at the other party. His eyes were full of ridicule.


    "I''m asking you, who did you just say is a wild seed?" Ji Wuyan was unmoved. Her eyes were still staring at him. Her voice was as cold as ice for thousands of years, which made everyone present shiver.


    Seeing that Ji Wuyan was so aggressive, Zhao Yan''s face was also gloomy at the moment. He flashed in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "Ji Wuyan, are you impatient and dare to provoke me?"


    "Finally, I''ll ask you again. Who was the wild seed you were talking about?" the tone was still cold, but the temperature around him seemed to drop several degrees.


    However, at this time, Zhao Yan laughed loudly.


    "Ha ha... I see. Ji Wuyan, you must be stupid. It seems that you have been practicing for three years. You are not only a waste, but also a fool."


    "Unexpectedly, Ji Zhentian''s son turned out to be an idiot in the end. No, I was wrong. You must not be Ji Zhentian''s son. You are a wild seed, ha ha..."


    "What a pity..."


    A clear voice sounded, and a dark shadow suddenly shot out. It was as fast as a cheetah. It flashed and died. In an instant, it came to Zhao Yan.


    "You..."


    The laughter stopped suddenly. Zhao Yan widened his eyes and looked at the boy who suddenly appeared in front of him. His face was incredible.


    "You answered wrong!"


    The boy looked at him, smiled coldly, his fists gushed out, and rushed away like a shell towards each other''s chest


    Boom!


    Zhao Yan''s body was hit hard. With a click, his bone broke, his mouth vomited blood, and he flew out upside down. With a snap, he fell on the challenge arena and suddenly fainted.


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent!


    Countless people stared at the scene in front of them, their eyes full of incredible.


    A move?


    Just a move?


    Strong, too strong!


    This is the strength of the first genius of our Ji family!


    A moment later, loud cheers broke out on the martial arts training ground, such as the noise of the vegetable market.


    Ji Wuyan looked boring and shook his head. He thought the other party was powerful. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t resist even his move. Such a person is just powerful.


    However, he has some elements of sneak attack. Otherwise, even with the strength of qichongtian in his territory, it will take more effort to put him on the other side so easily.


    Glancing at Ji Wushuang, who still fell to the ground, Ji Wuyan turned around calmly and walked to the challenge arena


    He has no intention to fight again for the defeated general in the past. His goal now is the opponent''s Lao Tzu, the man who once slapped him to vomit blood and wanted to kill him.


    Ji batian!


    That old man is his ultimate goal and the starting point for him to leave Ji''s house.


    As for Ji Wushuang, where should I cool down.


    Looking at Ji Wuyan''s back, Ji Wushuang''s eyes are full of anger. If Zhao Yan brought him anger just now, then Ji Wuyan brought him shame, towering shame!


    This kind of direct disregard of the eyes is even more painful than he killed!


    Ji Wuyan, I will not kill you and swear not to be human!


    Ji Wushuang let out a roar in her heart.


    ......


    "Brother Wuyan, brother Wuyan, great, I finally found you!"


    Ji Wuyan was about to go to her residence when a rather childish voice came.


    Following the prestige, I saw a young lady running towards him, sweating.


    "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter? Why are you running so fast?"


    Ji Wuyan smiled, walked over and held each other.


    The little guy took a little breath and hurriedly said, "brother Wuyan, go to the hall quickly, sir... The master and some elders want to find you."


    "Looking for me?"


    Ji Wuyan frowned slightly. Why are those old guys looking for him?


    "Xiaofeng, do you know what it is?"


    Looking at the little guy, Ji Wuyan asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. They just asked me to inform you, but I haven''t found you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Ji Wufeng shook his head and looked at a group of people in front, wondering, "by the way, brother Wuyan, what are those people doing? It seems so lively."


    "Nothing, just a guy was beaten."


    "Beaten, who?" the little guy said with interest.


    "Ji Wushuang."


    "What!?" Ji Wufeng widened her eyes and hurriedly looked behind her.


    "Who hit him?" the little guy asked again.


    "Like a guy named Zhao Yan." he said in an uncertain tone.


    "What about him?" the little guy looked back curiously.


    "I beat him up with a punch." he said calmly.


    "Ah?"


    The little guy stood where he was, opened his mouth, and his little face was surprised and regretful. Why was he late?

 Chapter 24

    Before long, Ji Wuyan and Ji Wufeng came to the hall together.


    At this time, the hall was filled with a group of people. On the left sat three men, and behind them stood several young people. They were wearing uniform and embroidered with the word "Zhao" on their clothes. Obviously, these people were from the Zhao family in Panshan county.


    Sitting on the right are several respected elders of the Ji family, among which the elder is also among them, and there are also some high-level family in the rear, including Ji batian and Ji Weitian.


    On the first seat, there was an old man over half a hundred, with some gray temples, resolute appearance and extraordinary conversation. His gestures revealed a disturbing domineering spirit.


    This man is the owner of Ji''s family and the cheap grandfather Ji Xiong called by Ji Wuyan.


    The little guy stood aside and didn''t dare to come forward. Ji Wuyan''s face was calm and natural. Ignoring the people''s eyes, he went directly through the people and came to the center of the hall. He stopped about three or four meters in front of Ji Xiong.


    Ji Wuyan''s action made the original conversation in the hall stiff, the whole hall fell into silence, and everyone''s eyes focused on him.


    "Why did the boy come?"


    "Yes, it made us wait for him here for a long time."


    "Now there''s a good play!"


    Some family descendants whispered and talked one after another.


    Ji Wuyan raised his head, looked at Ji Xiong and asked expressionless, "what are you looking for me?"


    "Bold, why not be polite when you see the master?" an elder angrily scolded.


    Ji Wuyan frowned slightly. Before he made a sound, Ji Xiong in the first seat waved and said, "forget it, don''t worry about these little things."


    Then he asked with a smiling face, "Wu Yan, I ask you, did your father ever come back?"


    With this remark, the whole hall fell into silence again.


    Silence, the needle can be heard!


    Shua Shua!


    Everyone''s eyes are firmly locked on Ji Wuyan, and many family elders unconsciously fall into memories in their minds


    Three years ago, Ji Zhentian was in high spirits. At the age of 38 and less than 40, he stepped into the Dragon Kingdom and became the third strong dragon Kingdom after Ji Xiong, the elder. At that time, the whole Panshan county was a sensation.


    What does it mean to become a strong man in Hualong territory before the age of 40? This shows that Ji Zhentian will have the hope to become a strong man of Xiansheng level in his lifetime. With such terrible talent, even the mayor of Qingyun city in charge of Panshan county was shocked and personally sent out Ji''s family to promise all kinds of benefits, hoping that the other party can join his side.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Zhentian refused. Unexpectedly, he wanted to go to the Kumo mountain to find the legendary Jiutian fire lotus, and wanted to use the divine medicine to wash the tendons and cut the veins for his son Ji Wuyan, so as to completely change his qualification.


    Unexpectedly, it was three years. Since then, it disappeared in the Kumo mountain.


    This can''t help but make people sigh. Almost everyone thinks that Ji Zhentian has died there. After all, that place is a place where even the saints and powerful go in.


    Now, Ji Xiong mentioned the man again. Everyone in the family trembled. Everyone stared at him closely, and many people showed a sudden look in their eyes.


    No wonder Ji Wuyan, a waste, suddenly has such strong strength.


    It''s the nine sky fire lotus.


    With the magic of the legendary nine heaven fire lotus, it should not be difficult to break through from one heavy heaven to six heavy heaven in a short time.


    Similarly, this just explains why Ji Wuyan''s strength has increased greatly these days.


    Suddenly a pair of hot, envy, envy, hatred... All kinds of eyes gathered together. Why is this guy so lucky and has such a good Lao Tzu?


    Ji Wuyan frowned slightly and moved his heart. He immediately understood each other''s meaning. He looked at Ji Xiong and sneered in his heart. He said directly, "no, my father hasn''t come back yet."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Xiong''s smile stiffened and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Looking at the expressionless young man in front with cold eyes, he suddenly gave a click in his heart and couldn''t help sighing. It seems that the child is still hating me.


    However, he doesn''t think Ji Wuyan is telling the truth.


    Ji Wuyan''s strength suddenly soared. From the big elder''s return to report the information to him, Ji Cai''s death can see that they should be the hands of Ji Zhentian. If Ji Zhentian hadn''t secretly protected them, how could they do it with Ji Wuyan''s strength.


    As for why Ji Zhentian didn''t come out to see him, he also vaguely understood. After all, he has made Ji Wuyan suffer a lot in the past three years. Even if he is his father, he will inevitably have no resentment in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Ji Xiong was a little melancholy. He waved his hand, pointed to a middle-aged man sitting next to him and said, "well, I''ll mention it later. You''ll come and meet your uncle Zhao Hong first. He and your father are good friends. I want to discuss an important matter with you this time."


    Zhao Hong, the Zhao family, is no stranger to him. The other party is indeed his father''s good friend. Unfortunately, since his father disappeared, the relationship between the other party and him has been weak, and there are fewer and fewer meetings with him. He hasn''t seen each other for more than a year recently.


    "Little nephew, congratulations on your rebirth. You can make progress in the future and maybe surpass your father."


    Zhao Hong looked at Ji Wuyan with a smile, "in fact, I came to you this time mainly to talk to you about your marriage with my Fenger. After all, you are not young. After waiting for many months, you are sixteen, so..."


    Heaven weighs on the mainland, and you can reach adulthood at the age of 16. At this time, you can talk about marriage and have children, which is the case for most ordinary people.


    Of course, martial artists are generally late. After all, they have to spend a lot of time on cultivation.


    But that''s not the point. The point is


    "Wait, marriage, what marriage?" Ji Wuyan heard more and more wrong, and quickly stopped.


    He has never heard of his engagement. What''s the matter?


    "Don''t you know?" this time, Zhao Hong was stunned and looked at Ji Xiong.


    "Wuyan, that was your father''s engagement with Zhao Hong long ago, but considering your age at that time, I haven''t told you yet."


    At this time, a familiar voice came.


    Ji Wuyan followed his reputation. A middle-aged man stood up with a smile. His appearance was somewhat similar to Ji Xiong. His eyes were full of kindness.


    This man is not his third uncle, Ji Weitian.


    Since even his third uncle said so, it is absolutely certain that this matter will not be false.


    But why did he feel uncomfortable?


    Arranged marriage, I didn''t expect such a dog blood plot to fall on his head.


    Others are quitting marriage and divorcing their wives. Why are they forced to marry when they come to him?


    "Since it was decided by my father, it''s all up to Uncle Zhao and the elders." Ji Wuyan was extremely depressed. Father, father, you killed me.


    Looked at Ji Xiong and said calmly, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    "Well, go down!" Ji Xiong waved his hand. At this time, he was not in a good mood. After all, his favorite son came back and didn''t come to see him.


    On the way back, the little guy''s eyes were shining and his face was excited.


    "Brother Wuyan, you are really lucky. I heard that Zhao Hong''s daughter Zhao Danfeng is not only very qualified and has broken through the seven heaven of strength, but also very beautiful. Many people are pursuing her."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Wuyan rolled her eyes and said angrily, "what do you know, a little guy? I hate arranged marriage like this. I feel like being controlled by others."


    "Since you don''t like it, why don''t you refuse?" the little guy opened his eyes, blinked and asked in doubt.


    Refuse?


    Ji Wuyan smiled helplessly in his heart. I thought, but when he thought that the marriage was decided by his father, he had a sense of powerlessness in his heart and couldn''t object at all.


    After all, three years ago, on the day his father left, he still remembers the firmness and determination in each other''s eyes and the great figure when he left


    The act of ignoring life and death and only for his son deeply touched his heart.


    "You are still young, don''t understand!" Ji Wuyan rubbed his small head with a smile and looked at the endless sky with a trace of melancholy in her deep eyes.


    ......


    At night, in a silent room.


    Lin Feng sat cross legged on the bed, looked at the small flame beating up and down on the palm, raised a smile radian at the corner of his mouth, and muttered, "the cooling time of the lock demon tower is coming. I don''t know if I can break through the fifth floor this time?"


    The fourth floor of the lock demon tower has successfully passed the level as early as a few days ago when his cultivation broke through the five heavy days of the realm of power. However, it seems that the fifth floor is not generally difficult.


    He had already broken through the six heavy days of the realm of power, but he was still defeated by the monster with one move and had no ability to resist. He even had a feeling that even if he broke through the nine heavy days of the realm of power, he was still not the opponent of the monster.


    The fifth floor of the lock demon tower is like a very difficult level. Without a major breakthrough, it is absolutely impossible to break through.


    Now he has become a low-level magician. His combat effectiveness is comparable to that of a strong man who knows our territory. His strength has undergone earth shaking changes. I believe it should not be difficult to defeat the monster.


    Midnight.


    When the cooling time passed, Ji Wuyan showed a confident expression on her face and murmured, "it''s finally here, but let me wait. Next, let that guy see my power."


    "System, enter the lock demon Tower!"


    As soon as a clear voice fell, a dazzling golden light appeared in the room. With a loud whew, Ji Wuyan''s body suddenly disappeared into the room

 Chapter 25

    Lock demon tower, fifth floor.


    A golden light flashed and a dark shadow suddenly appeared. He was a beautiful young man of about fifteen or sixteen years old.


    At this time, the young man''s eyes coagulated slightly, looked ahead, and a touch of confidence flashed across his face.


    A shadow nearly two meters high appeared in front of us.


    For a moment, the white light dispersed, and the real shape of the shadow appeared in front of him. The lion head man had a pinch of yellow hair on his chest, strong muscles, and his fist looked bigger than his two fists combined.


    The fifth monster, Hao Ran, is a lion.


    Last time, he was beaten by the guy in front of him.


    "Let me see if you can beat me up again." Ji Wuyan looked at the lion and raised a radian on the corner of his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    The lion seemed to see Ji Wuyan''s enemy again. His eyes were red, he roared, his legs kicked, and his body was like a cheetah. He turned into a black shadow and came straight to Ji Wuyan.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, her feet forced fiercely, her body shape exploded back, and she was divided into a trace of consciousness to communicate with the fire red crystal in her mind, and the surrounding fire energy gathered.


    As soon as the arm was raised, the fire flashed, and a fire red arrow directly shot out


    "Bang!"


    There is a big pit with a radius of about one meter on the ground.


    Missed!


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. This guy''s speed was too fast. He was much faster than the black wind wolf. After all, the black wind wolf didn''t miss much. He didn''t aim well once or twice and missed.


    The body flew back and stared at the lion. Suddenly, the eyes coagulated and the arm waved.


    Whew!


    The fire flickered and another arrow flew out!


    Then.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Three more sounds broke through the air, and three rocket techniques passed one after another, with almost no time interval.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    The lion''s body suddenly shook and avoided the front arrow, but the back three rockets fired at the same time. There was no way to avoid it. They were attacked one after another. The power of the three rockets exploded three fist sized blood holes in its chest. After it gave a unwilling roar, it fell straight down.


    At the same time, a white light flashed and wrapped it.


    Under the perception of her powerful soul, Ji Wuyan was surprised to find that the injury on her body was healing quickly at the moment when the other party was about to disappear.


    This made him feel the magic of the lock demon tower.


    It seems that the monster in the lock demon tower is not so easy to die.


    "Successful customs clearance, congratulations on customs clearance!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. You have gained 150 experience points through the fifth floor of the demon lock tower."


    "Do you want to enter the sixth floor of the lock demon tower?"


    ......


    In the silent house, the light flashed and a figure appeared out of thin air.


    Ji Wuyan lay in bed, glancing at a loss in her eyes, sighed and said, "she failed. Unexpectedly, the sixth layer monster is still a lion, and the other party''s speed is faster. She was easily avoided by the other party."


    "But in the final analysis, the level of our martial arts is low and there is no time to dodge. Otherwise, it''s still unknown who wins and who loses."


    "This also taught me a lesson. Although my long-range attack power is not weaker than the other party, close combat is a weakness, which is a disadvantage."


    Ji Wuyan summed up the experience of this failure. As a senior expert said, failure is success.


    I believe that as long as I find my own shortcomings and make up for them, I will succeed one day.


    Of course, he is not in a hurry. After all, cultivation doesn''t mean that he can be promoted if he wants to. According to the current progress of experience gained by the lock demon tower, he can break through the eight days of power in a few days.


    Time is in a hurry like running water. In a blink of an eye, three days have passed.


    At noon this day.


    Ji Wuyan just broke through the lock demon tower, sat quietly on the bed, calmed and refreshed, and secretly felt the surge of power brought by the power territory of the eight heavy days.


    The sixth heaven is the bone refining stage, the seventh heaven is the tendon refining stage, and the eighth heaven is the skin refining stage.


    In the bone refining stage, people''s bones are as hard as iron. After seven days, their muscles and veins are tough and difficult to break. On the eighth day, they are even more copper skin and iron bones. After breaking through the membrane refining stage of the ninth day, the human body almost has strong defense. It is difficult to hurt by a sword. If you chop it with one palm, you can break granite with high hardness.


    In this way, Ji Wuyan has also reached the power state of the eightfold heaven, which is only one step away from the last stage of membrane refining.


    At this time, he was also a leader among the young generation in Panshan county.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door and a loud cry outside the door.


    "Brother Wuyan, are you there? Open the door!"


    Suddenly!


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes suddenly opened, a flash of light in her eyes disappeared, and her bones made a brittle sound. She patted her palm on the bed, and the whole body suddenly turned up in the air. Then she gently fell to the ground like a feather, without raising a trace of dust.


    A creak.


    The door was opened and a small black head appeared in front of his sight.


    "You little guy..."


    Ji Wuyan just wanted to smile, but she was suddenly stiff, because she found that there was still a person standing next to Ji Wufeng at this time.


    It''s a girl!


    This girl is very beautiful and looks very good. Perhaps it is because she is only 15 or 16 years old. There is a little green in her beauty. Of course, there is no doubt that if she waits for more than a few years, her beauty will go to a higher level.


    Zhao Danfeng!


    Seeing the girl''s face, Ji Wuyan suddenly flashed a person''s name in her mind.


    "Hey, brother Wuyan, look, the future sister-in-law is coming!" the little guy said excitedly.


    "Ji Wuyan, I have something I want to talk to you alone."


    When the girl heard the word "sister-in-law", she frowned and was very unhappy in her eyes. However, considering that Ji Wufeng was still young and childlike, she didn''t care about it. She directly said to Ji Wuyan.


    Ji Wuyan nodded, let the other party enter the house and said a few words. Ji Wuyan went back to the little guy.


    "It''s all right. Why are you closing the door? Hum, you still drive me away. You two must not be doing good." Ji Wufeng was very depressed and left angrily.


    Inside the house.


    Ji Wuyan closed the door and looked at the girl. She looked calm and asked calmly, "if you don''t climb the three treasures hall, tell me. What''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "I want you to cancel your engagement with my father." the girl''s beautiful eyes stared at him tightly and said word by word.


    "Oh?" Ji Wuyan looked at Zhao Danfeng in surprise and said, "why?"


    "Because I, Zhao Danfeng, am a proud woman of heaven and a genius in cultivation. Even if I want to marry, the person who wants to marry must be a dragon and Phoenix among people, and you..." Zhao Dan praised himself without shyness, glanced at Ji Wuyan, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes, "Although I heard that you have taken Jiutian fire lotus, which has improved your qualification and promoted you to liuchongtian in one breath, you are still far from qualified to be my husband."


    I didn''t expect the girl to be so proud.


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes brightened slightly.


    However, he shook his head, smiled calmly and said, "sorry, I can''t do it. I can''t cancel my engagement."


    "Why?"


    The girl Bei''s teeth bit her red lips, and her eyes were full of anger, staring at him.


    "Then why did you come to me instead of your father? It''s not the same to ask him to cancel the engagement?" Ji Wuyan smiled faintly and looked at her. "This marriage was decided by our elders. You don''t want to disobey your father. Similarly, I don''t want to disobey my father''s wishes."


    "Although I am reluctant to marry you, I still have to do so."


    In this sentence, it sounds helpless.


    "You..."


    Zhao Danfeng was so angry that her delicate body trembled, and the anger in her eyes was about to come out.


    What is reluctance, what is return?


    It''s like forcing him.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you have to find a way to cancel this engagement." the girl forced her anger and said gnashing her teeth.


    At this moment, she became a little irrational.


    "It''s the same sentence as before." Ji Wuyan stared at her tightly, showed no weakness, and said word by word, "I, do, no, come."


    "Ah!"


    The girl screamed. At this moment, the girl could no longer suppress the anger in her heart. She waved a pair of bright wrists towards Ji Wuyan and suddenly slapped it out. The tiger was windy and the palm wind roared, which hurt people''s skin.


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes coagulated slightly, her eyes were sharp, her arm waved, and she also slapped out.


    "Bang!"


    An explosion came from the junction of their palms, like a balloon explosion. The sound wave shook the surrounding tables and stools.


    Step, step!


    The girl stumbled, but her body retreated a few steps. On the contrary, the beautiful young man stood in place, like a rock, motionless.


    "Copper skin, iron bone, hair like a needle, you have broken through the leather refining stage!?"


    I felt as if my palm was being bitten by thousands of ants. It was extremely painful and numb. The girl''s beautiful face was full of surprise, and her beautiful eyes showed an incredible look.


    "So what?" Ji Wuyan looked at her calmly.


    "OK, I agree!"


    The girl suddenly put away the attack and smiled.


    "Hmm? What did you say?"


    Ji Wuyan was stunned.


    "I agree to this marriage." the girl smiled with surprise in her eyes.


    She thought that even if Ji Wuyan swallowed the nine sky fire lotus, her talent would not be much better, but she didn''t expect that in just a few days, the other party''s accomplishments broke through again, surpassing her and reaching eight times.


    If we continue like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before we can break through our understanding, and even become a genius like Ji Zhentian in the future. What''s wrong with being the wife of such a strong man?


    When Ji Wuyan asked her why, Zhao Danfeng said her thoughts without hesitation.


    This made him shake his head and sigh.


    I didn''t expect this girl to be so realistic.


    But after a little thought, it''s also normal. Women like this can see a lot in his previous life.

 Chapter 26

    In the next few days, Zhao Danfeng came to tangle with him almost every day, which made Ji Wuyan very upset and didn''t want to pay attention to it. Over time, she turned a blind eye and let the other party go.


    At noon that day, Ji Wuyan just cleared the lock demon tower and was going to go out for a walk. Suddenly, outside the door, the little guy hurried in and sweated heavily.


    "Brother Wuyan, that''s great. You''re really... You''re still here." stop. The little guy gasped for breath, his face worried, and a touch of joy flashed in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ji Wuyan poured him a glass of water and said curiously.


    The little guy drank water and said excitedly, "brother Wuyan, my sister is saved. Today, I heard that someone found the trace of blood spirit fox in the Bauhinia mountains in the market. Now many adventurers have rushed there."


    The Bauhinia mountain range is a small mountain range in Panshan county. It is covered with Bauhinia. Many poisonous insects and beasts are hidden in it. It is difficult to move forward, but it is not very powerful. Generally, strong people who know our territory can walk in it.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Wuyan also had a surprised light in her eyes and said with a smile, "really? This is very good. By the way, what about the third uncle? Has she gone there?"


    Ji Wanrou''s illness has been haunting Ji Weitian for more than ten years. Now as long as the blood spirit fox is caught, his heart disease is finally cured. I believe that as long as his third uncle comes out and relies on his strength in Nirvana, he should have great hope of success.


    However, when the little guy heard this, he said with a sad face, "the problem is that my father is not here. In the morning, he went to minlan county to do business. It is estimated that he can''t come back until the afternoon."


    Minlan county is a neighboring county of Panshan county. It is under the jurisdiction of the mayor of Qingyun city. It is a prosperous place for economy and trade. Many industries of Ji family are located there.


    "That''s right!" Ji Wuyan murmured slightly, then smiled and touched Ji Wufeng''s small head. "Then you came here to let me go? Don''t worry, since uncle three is not here, brother Wuyan will bring back the blood spirit fox."


    "Really? Great! I knew brother Wuyan would not stand idly by!" the little guy clenched his fist and jumped up excitedly.


    Just do it. It''s urgent. Ji Wuyan sorted it out a little and set off.


    Along the way, Ji Wuyan saw many adventurers running in the direction of the Bauhinia mountains. The blood spirit fox is a rare monster. The market demand is very large. It can often sell at a high price every auction.


    In addition, although the blood spirit fox is agile, its attack power is not high, and it is not very dangerous. Therefore, every time it appears, it will cause a great commotion. Many people go up the mountain with a fluke.


    Think about it, if they are lucky and caught by them, it will be enough for them to worry about food and clothing all their life!


    Ji Wuyan was worried about being rushed to the mountain. In the process of climbing the mountain, he couldn''t help accelerating a trace of pace, but this trace made many adventurers in the first and second heaven of the realm of power only see a dark shadow passing by, and the other party''s figure quickly disappeared in the woods.


    "Come on, catch it and don''t let it escape!"


    Somewhere in the forest, a voice of anxiety with panic came out.


    Seven or eight adventurers, armed with various capture tools, rushed towards the animal with red hair like blood and like a fox on the ground, which scared it to rush around as fast as lightning.


    A middle-aged man with a big knife commanded, and the sound of panic just came out of his mouth.


    As a monster, although its attack power is not strong, its sensitivity is beyond the ordinary strong people who know our environment to a certain extent.


    Boom!


    An adventurer threw himself into the air and revealed a gap. The smart eyes of the blood spirit fox turned and turned into a flash of lightning. He took the opportunity to shoot out and fled away


    "Damn it, Zheng ran, what are you bastard doing? Let it run away!"


    When the middle-aged man saw the adventurer''s careless hands and feet, he couldn''t help beating and scolding.


    Boom!


    A dull voice suddenly sounded.


    The sudden commotion attracted the attention of the group of adventurers and cast their eyes away one after another.


    Not far from the front, the blood spirit fox who was running rapidly suddenly was covered by a net falling from the sky and caught it.


    A dark shadow came out slowly from behind a big tree at this time.


    When they looked closely, they found that the man who caught the blood Linghu was a beautiful young man aged 15 or 16.


    This person is Ji Wuyan!


    Even he didn''t expect that his luck would be so good that he caught the blood spirit fox when he came.


    Seeing such a young boy, the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed, and a bad light appeared in his eyes. He gave everyone a look. Several people went over together and surrounded each other in the center.


    "This little brother, it''s unkind of you to do so. Everything pays attention to first come, first served. We''ve been fighting here for a long time, but you''re here to enjoy your success and capture our prey. Should you give an explanation?"


    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes, stared at the beautiful boy and said in a deep voice.


    The pretty boy quietly put away the blood Linghu, then looked around at the people, looked at the middle-aged man and said faintly, "what do you want to say?"


    The middle-aged man pointed to the blood spirit fox trapped in the net, and then said, "the so-called injustice has a head and the debt has a owner. Since this matter is caused by the blood spirit fox, as long as the little brother returns the blood spirit fox to us, we will not be embarrassed with you."


    The young man smiled coldly and said, "ridiculous, I caught this guy myself. Why should I give it to you?"


    "Fart, it''s the prey we like first. You took the opportunity to steal it behind your back."


    "Yes, it has kept us busy for most of the day."


    "Who is this boy? He doesn''t know what''s good or bad!"


    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense to him. I think we should just kill him. Anyway, there are no people around now."


    ......


    Several people around suddenly couldn''t help shouting and scolding.


    "So you won''t hand it in?" at this time, the middle-aged man''s face was extremely ugly and dark. The big knife in his hand had been pulled out unconsciously, and a sharp light appeared on the scabbard.


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes also coagulated and looked at these people. Under his huge soul perception, the strength of these people was clearly exposed in front of him one by one.


    Four people in the realm of power eight times, two people in the realm of power nine times, plus an expert who knows my realm. The middle-aged man is the strong one who knows my realm.


    Being wrapped by these people of the other party, even if he wants to use rocket technology, it is easy to be secretly attacked by others. According to the current situation, it seems to be a little unfavorable to him.


    It seems that we can only use that


    Ji Wuyan''s brain worked quickly, and quickly made a decision. She opened the character skill module she had used, looked at the golden font of "reuse" in the lower right corner of those images, flashed in her eyes, and said, "system, I want to use guixinshu character skill again."


    "Ding, use it successfully. Congratulations to the host for acquiring Guixin tree character skill again. It costs 5 experience points per second."


    This moment, seemingly for a long time, actually happened between lightning and flint. When the middle-aged man just finished asking, he had exchanged character skills again.


    Boom!


    A burst of crisp sound broke out in his body, and a magnificent energy was generated from the Dantian out of thin air. This energy was full of mild and vitality, moistening his meridians, and an inexplicable memory poured into his mind


    "Kill!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed cold, killing her.


    His body suddenly flashed like an ape. He quickly came to the two adventurers in the force territory of bachongtian behind him. With a wave of his palm, the white light flashed, and suddenly slapped them on the chest


    Hunyuan palm!


    Boom! Boom!


    Before the two adventurers could fully react, they were immediately printed on their chest by the palm. If they were hit hard, they widened their eyes, spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out directly.


    what!


    Silence, the needle can be heard!


    Everyone in the audience was stunned by the sudden scene!


    Whew!


    A voice broke through the air!


    The figure shakes and the palm wind roars, like the sound of beating a drum


    "No, get out of the way!"


    At this moment, the middle-aged man came back and saw Ji Wuyan kill the other two companions of bachongtian in the territory of power again. He immediately exclaimed, quickly picked up the big knife in his hand, filled with internal Qi, waved a knife and split the past


    However, it''s too late!


    Even if they were reminded, the other two adventurers in the force realm of bachongtian had no time to dodge. Ji Wuyan, who used the character skills, was already equivalent to a real master who knew our realm. They could not avoid it at all.


    Boom! Boom!


    Finally, I can only watch each other slap on my chest, spit out a mouthful of blood, fly out, dilate my pupils and die


    "Damn it!"


    The middle-aged man''s face was as gloomy as if he were going to drip water. He scolded and shouted to the only two remaining companions of jiuchongtian, "you two hide away. He knows the strength of our territory."


    Then he rushed up with his knife and met the other party.


    He could see that the boy in front of him was simply playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. He was not as weak as they thought.


    "Oh, good!"


    The two adventurers of the force realm jiuchongtian were not fools. At this time, they naturally knew that the other party was not easy to provoke, so they quickly took steps and turned away.


    Want to go?


    Ji Wuyan sneered in her eyes, flashed a cold light in her eyes and shook her body. She ignored the middle-aged man rushing towards him, but ran in the direction of the two guys, like a cheetah, with a speed of 100 meters in a flash, and caught up with them in the blink of an eye.


    "No!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyelids jumped. Obviously, he didn''t expect the other party to be so cunning and smart. It''s not like what ordinary teenagers have.


    "Ah!" "ah!"


    After two screams, two more adventurers fell to the ground unwilling to close their eyes

 Chapter 27

    "Now it''s just you!"


    Ji Wuyan, the adventurer who solved the last two strength States, was also a little relieved. She turned around and stared at the middle-aged man.


    "Damn it!"


    The middle-aged man was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so decisive and kill all his companions in an instant.


    He shouted angrily, held a big knife and filled with internal Qi. The blade hummed and made a crisp sound. With a wave of his arm, a knife awn split in the direction of Ji Wuyan


    Ji Wuyan''s body swayed quickly, like an ape, shining in the light of the knife. Although his strength has initially reached the state of knowing me under the action of skills, his flesh is still a state of strength. Facing the sharp knife, he can only retreat.


    One fist shadow after another, collided with the light of the knife, and made a clang sound of fighting like a weapon.


    no way!


    If it goes on like this, my experience will be cleared soon!


    Ji Wuyan looked at the hand-held weapon, and each knife contained great power. Even his broken jade fist and Hunyuan palm were just able to stand in a stalemate with each other. He was worried and looked around. Under the perception of soul power, there was no one within a radius of 500 meters.


    Suddenly, his eyes were frozen and he bit his teeth.


    Spell it!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, separated a trace of mind and sank into the sea to communicate with the fire red crystal in the sea. The free fire energy around him gathered rapidly, and even the surrounding temperature seemed to have increased a little.


    Boom!


    Ji Wuyan slammed out with a broken jade fist and did his best.


    A flash of white light, dazzling!


    When a huge fist shadow attacked, the fist wind roared and hissed. The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly. He knew that the power of this fist was more powerful than that of the fist just now. He didn''t dare to underestimate it. He kicked his legs and his body suddenly retreated.


    "Drink!"


    The middle-aged man''s face was fierce, his eyes showed a ferocious color, his arm was horizontal, and a bright knife was shot out.


    to be sonorous!


    The sound of fighting again sounded.


    Whew!


    At this time, a red light flashed like a meteor. It was fast. In the blink of an eye, it came to our eyes.


    What''s that?


    The middle-aged man''s eyes widened, and his body had no time to respond.


    Boom!


    The red light directly shot into his body and into his heart. With a bang, it exploded. A blood hole was directly opened in his chest, and his heart was directly blown to pieces.


    The middle-aged man only felt that his vitality was passing rapidly, and his pupils were slowly lax. Finally, with a bang, he fell to the ground, his eyes widened and died in peace.


    He didn''t understand until he died. What killed him!


    "Hoo, I finally killed him!"


    Ji Wuyan was relieved to see that the other party finally fell down. He quickly relieved his skill state. Suddenly, a feeling of weakness invaded him and almost fell to the ground.


    Haw!


    Suddenly, at this time, there was a sudden change!


    A red light suddenly shot out of Ji Wuyan''s back and went in the direction of the grass in the distance


    what!


    Ji Wuyan was trying to catch her breath, but at this time, she suddenly felt a slight movement on her back. She looked at it quickly and found that a fiery red animal was as bright as blood and looked like a fox.


    No!


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan''s heart clicked and hurriedly looked at the net behind him. The net he used to trap the blood spirit fox broke a big hole when he didn''t know it.


    At a glance, the net seemed to be separated by some sharp weapon. Ji Wuyan''s brain flashed, and her face immediately showed hatred and regret.


    It must have been in the process of fighting with the other party just now that he was accidentally damaged by the other party''s knife!


    damn!


    I didn''t expect that guy would make trouble for him even if he died!


    Ji Wuyan''s face was so ugly that she couldn''t think about it. She immediately took a Qi and blood pill to recover her Qi and ran after the blood Linghu in the direction of escaping.


    The blood spirit fox is worthy of the monster level. It runs fast and even exceeds the ordinary strong people who know our territory. Even if Ji Wuyan desperately chases after him, he can only see the other party''s figure, and the figure is still shrinking in his sight.


    no way!


    We must not let it escape!


    Otherwise, Wan Rou''s disease doesn''t know when to delay!


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes coagulated, clenched her teeth, became cruel in her heart, and started the character skills again.


    The majestic energy filled the whole body again, and an endless sense of strength came again. Ji Wuyan''s body seemed to add a propeller at this moment. With a whew, it soared like a rocket, ran away quickly, leaving a shadow in place


    Huh?


    Where are you?


    At the corner of a cliff, Ji Wuyan stopped, her face was very ugly, looked at the vast woods in front, the surrounding was very quiet, and there was no trace of blood spirit fox at all.


    Boo!


    At this time, Ji Wuyan looked at the originally calm water surface on the lake in front of her through the woods, and suddenly felt a wave in her heart.


    Is it over there?


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan did not hesitate, and immediately ran in the direction of the other side.


    However, when he was only halfway through the woods, he didn''t have a meal. His feet suddenly kicked on the ground and his body jumped back quickly.


    Whew!


    At the position where he was originally standing, a woman in green jumped out. She was about sixteen or seventeen years old. She was holding a long sword with the tip pointing at him.


    "Stop! Who are you?"


    The woman in green looked alert.


    "Girl, please get out of the way. I have something urgent!"


    Ji Wuyan was afraid that the blood Linghu would run away again, but he couldn''t catch up when he wanted to catch up, so he didn''t want to keep pestering with each other here. He flashed and planned to shuttle through the nearby woods.


    "You can''t think!"


    When the woman in Green saw Ji Wuyan''s action, her face suddenly changed. Jiao drank and held a long sword. The sword light flashed and danced a sword flower, which stabbed Ji Wuyan''s chest.


    Facing the sharp sword, Ji Wuyan looked calm and stretched out her arm. Two white air currents wrapped around her fingers. With a clang, she bounced the sword back.


    The woman in green felt that the in her hand was like ten thousand kilograms of great force. The tiger''s mouth was shocked, and the long sword in her hand almost took off and flew away. Her body stepped back involuntarily.


    "Internal Qi, this guy is a strong man who knows my territory." she stared at the other party''s leaving back and muttered to herself.


    Then he suddenly thought of something. His face suddenly changed and screamed, "no, miss!"


    Ji Wuyan was not surprised to beat back the woman in green so easily. Under the perception of his powerful soul power, the other party was just the cultivation of jiuchongtian in the realm of power. Although the sword really seemed extraordinary, even the people who waited for cultivation dared not take it rashly, but it was very easy and simple for him.


    Looking at the distance of the water fluctuation in front getting closer and closer, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help but be happy. She lifted a radian around her mouth. After chasing for so long, she finally caught up with her.


    Whew!


    Ji Wuyan flew out of the woods and steadily stopped at the edge of the lake. She looked at the source of the fluctuation of the water surface with happy eyes. Suddenly, her smile froze, her eyes were dazed and looked at the woman washing in the lake


    The woman''s upper body was only dressed in a touch of red close fitting clothes to block its important parts. Her dark and thick hair fell like a waterfall, and the green silk floated along with the water on the water. The woman raised her white and delicate jade hands like milk, and the water droplets fell down and hit the water, causing ripples.


    What a woman''s bath map!


    "Green, is that you?" the voice was as clear and pleasant as a lark.


    It seems that she noticed someone behind her. The woman slowly turned her head. A delicate and beautiful face appeared in Ji Wuyan''s line of sight. It was suffocating!


    What a peerless face!


    Like the fairy on the nine days, she comes to the world and doesn''t eat fireworks.


    The only drawback is that this woman looks quite young. She is only about 16 or 17 years old. If she waits another three or four years to add a trace of mature charm, it will definitely fascinate everyone.


    Rao was stunned when he saw this peerless face with the mind of Ji Wuyan''s soul.


    The two eyes are opposite, silent!


    For two seconds.


    "Ah!"


    The girl screamed in panic.


    Hearing this cry, Ji Wuyan also woke up from her absence, and her face was suddenly embarrassed. Then she suddenly wanted to come here, and looked around. Unexpectedly, she didn''t find the red shadow. She couldn''t help feeling disappointed, so she turned her head and said, "this girl, I don''t know if you have..."


    "Obscene thief, look at the sword!"


    As soon as I turned my head, I suddenly saw the girl dressed in purple. Her beautiful eyes were full of anger. She stabbed him with a green jade sword in her hand. A light green light shot from the sword tip. The sword wind was fierce and hurt people''s skin.


    No, this chick is a master!


    Ji Wuyan''s face changed greatly, and her body moved instinctively. Her body dodged like a monkey and kept away from each other.


    "This girl, this is a misunderstanding. Just now there was an emergency. I didn''t want to see it!"


    Seeing that the other party will attack again, Ji Wuyan quickly waved her hand and explained.


    "Miss!"


    At this time, a woman in green came out of the woods anxiously.


    "Green, where did you just go? Didn''t you forbid anyone to come in?" as soon as she saw the woman in green, the beautiful girl immediately showed an angry look on her face.


    "Miss, I..." green looked anxious and wanted to explain, but before she finished, she was interrupted by the other party.


    "Well, I''ll tell you about you later. Now come with me to deal with the adulterer."


    At this time, the beautiful girl was full of resentment. Her beautiful eyes stared at Ji Wuyan. The anger in her eyes seemed to want to cut each other thousands of times.

 Chapter 28

    Ji Wuyan was so guilty that she didn''t dare to look directly at him. She smiled and hurriedly said, "this girl, I''m really just an unintentional loss, I''m just..."


    "Obscene thief, look at the sword!"


    Before he finished, the green awn flashed, the sword light flashed, and a fierce sound broke the air. Ji Wuyan saw that there seemed to be countless green jade swords stabbing at him, threatening and cold light stabbing people.


    Her face changed slightly. Ji Wuyan suddenly put her toes on the ground, and her body dodged away like an ape, like a phantom, leaving a residual shadow in place.


    "Girl, I really just lost it unintentionally, and I didn''t see anything!"


    Ji Wuyan dodged and explained quickly.


    "Shameless adulterer, how dare you say!"


    The woman''s face flushed with anger. How can others watch the woman''s intimate things at will? The other party actually said he didn''t see anything. It''s unbearable.


    The girl is crazy and her sword technique is disorderly. She seems to have lost her mind. However, even so, Ji Wuyan doesn''t dare to get too close, because the edge of the green sword is too sharp. Many places on her body haven''t been touched, but there are many sword marks.


    no way!


    It''s not good to go on like this!


    Ji Wuyan looked at the experience value that was about to be cleared, and couldn''t care so much. Once he withdrew from the skill state, he couldn''t come if he wanted to escape at that time.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan clenched her teeth and mobilized her energy. The majestic breath in her body kept rolling. A wisp of white smoke gradually rose on her palm and wound between her fingers


    Hunyuan palm!


    Both palms beat out at the same time, and the smoke is swirling. It''s like a swimming dragon going to sea, with extraordinary momentum.


    The girl waved her sword to block her. She felt that the front was rolled by a huge force. She couldn''t help staring at her eyes. With a bang, her palms were printed on a pair of plump on her chest across the green sword. The terrible impact made her stagger back for several steps before she stabilized her body. Her face was pale and stuffy, and the corners of her mouth overflowed with blood


    "Miss!"


    As soon as Green''s face changed, she exclaimed, worried and hurried to help the beautiful girl.


    Shua!


    At this time, Ji Wuyan turned into a flash of lightning and quickly shot in the direction of the woods while they were not paying attention


    This scene happened to fall into the eyes of the beautiful girl, and her face suddenly changed.


    "Green, chase quickly. Don''t let that whore run away!"


    Whew!


    At this moment, a breaking sound came at an extremely fast speed, just like a meteor, fleeting, and flew into the girl''s mouth in the blink of an eye. Before she could react, it had been swallowed into her stomach.


    The girl didn''t expect such changes. Her face turned white and gray.


    Green was also frightened and pale.


    Just now that thing was so fast that she didn''t have time to see it clearly. She just vaguely saw that it seemed to be a red pill.


    Is it poison?


    The idea just flashed through Green''s mind, and a clear voice came from the woods.


    "Girl, I really missed you unintentionally and hurt you unintentionally. This pill can recover your injury and your injury will be healed soon."


    It''s really magical. As soon as the voice in the woods fell, Ning Yue noticed earth shaking changes in her body. The damage to her internal organs just healed quickly at this moment. All the cells in her body seemed to have drunk enough water, full of vitality and vitality, and her internal Qi also recovered to the peak at this moment.


    What a magical pill!


    Ning Yuemei''s eyes flashed a look of surprise.


    No!


    Immediately, he seemed to think of something. His beautiful face showed an angry face and looked at the direction of the forest where Ji Wuyan fled.


    But at this time, where is half a figure in the woods? The other party has already fled!


    Damn it, I was escaped by the adulterer!


    Ning Yue''s pretty face was full of discontent. At this time, she calmed down and recalled what the other party had just said, as well as the other party''s actions and expressions. It seemed, as if, she really seemed a little


    "Green, what happened just now? Why did the adulterer suddenly break in?" Ning Yue looked at a woman in green standing beside her with a suspicious look on her face.


    Seeing that Ning Yue was all right and her breath was stable, the woman in green couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. When she heard the young lady''s question, she was a little stunned, thought about it, immediately shook her head and said, "green didn''t know. At that time, the man looked very anxious. I tried to stop him, but he just shook me back and didn''t hurt me."


    It seems that he really didn''t mean it!


    And listening to what the other party just said, he seemed to be looking for something.


    Ning Yue frowned and mused.


    But the thought that her personal clothes were seen by the other party, and her chest was touched by the other party, although it was only accidentally encountered in the battle at that time, it still made her angry and a touch of regret flashed in her eyes.


    Why did this happen here today?


    Had known this, she shouldn''t have come down to wash at that time, but she was too excited to play. In addition, the lake here was clear, the environment was fresh and pleasant, and there were no people around. Only then did she want to wash simply.


    Damn adulterous thief, no matter what your reason is, we''re not finished with it.


    Ning Yue hated her pretty face and turned blue.


    "Miss, he has disappeared. Shall we chase him?" at this time, Green''s voice came over.


    "No, people are far away. What are you chasing?" Ning Yue said angrily. "However, this place is so small that I don''t believe I can''t find him."


    ......


    Ji Wuyan ran wildly all the way and ran for several miles. She found that no one came after her. She was slowly relieved.


    This time, he not only returned in vain, but also lost hundreds of experience points. What''s more, he offended a woman. I''m afraid her identity is not simple according to her clothes and accomplishments.


    It''s not worth the loss.


    Now that the blood spirit fox has escaped, it is difficult to catch it again, and after such a scare, it will certainly hide.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan was very depressed.


    "Oh, isn''t this the former waste Ji Wuyan of Ji''s family?"


    Suddenly, a voice that didn''t sound very friendly came into my ears.


    Following the prestige, three or five people were walking together in front. They were all about fifteen or sixteen years old. The first was a handsome young man in royal clothes. His face showed sarcasm and walked defiantly towards him.


    "Sun Dong!" Ji Wuyan''s eyes were slightly stunned.


    This man is one of the three families in Panshan county. Sun Dong, a gifted disciple of the sun family, has the same cultivation level as Zhao Danfeng, reaching the seven heaven of power.


    Sun Dong proudly walked slowly over, "I heard that you have an engagement with Danfeng''s sister. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?"


    "So what? So what if not?"


    The tone of the other party made Ji Wuyan frown slightly. He looked at the other party calmly and said faintly.


    "Hey, hey, if yes, I''m looking for you. Sister Danfeng is not worthy of you. If you know the truth, cancel the engagement quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude to you in the future." Sun Dong smiled coldly, his eyes flashed cold, and his tone was full of threat.


    "Are you brain disabled?" Ji Wuyan also responded coldly.


    "Hmm? What did you say?" Sun Dong was confused by the other party''s attitude, so he didn''t know.


    "If you''re not mentally disabled, why should I cancel the engagement? It''s not better for you to find your Danfeng sister?" Ji Wuyan sneered in his heart. This guy made it clear that he was looking for trouble and thought he was easy to bully.


    "You......" Sun Dong was angry.


    "Go away. I''m in a bad mood today. Don''t annoy me."


    Ji Wuyan gave him a cold look and turned to walk past each other.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the other party''s attitude, sun Dong was furious. A huge fist couldn''t help roaring behind Ji Wuyan.


    Ji Wuyan had been on guard for a long time. Isn''t it so easy to get caught? At the moment when the other party hit this punch, he was as smart as an ape and avoided the past. At the same time, he quickly came forward, waved his arm, turned his palm into a knife and fiercely chopped it towards the other party''s chest


    Boom!


    Sun Dong made a stuffy noise in his throat, his pupils dilated, and he couldn''t breathe. The whole man snapped, so he fainted and fell to the ground.


    "Master Sun Dong!" someone exclaimed. It was hard to believe that sun Dong in the seven heaven of power fell down like this.


    "Come on, kill him together!"


    The others looked at each other and attacked together.


    Ji Wuyan frowned slightly and didn''t say much. Her feet made a sudden effort and turned into residual shadows. She shuttled among those people, with staggered fist shadows and fast lightning


    After a few muffled sounds, the teenagers fell to the ground one after another, wailing in pain, and their incredible eyes stared at the emaciated figure standing proudly in front of them.


    How is this possible?


    They are all the accomplishments of the five or six heaven of power. Why can''t they even touch each other''s clothes?


    Doesn''t it mean that the other party only has the cultivation of six heavy days in the realm of power?


    "Remember, don''t bother me again!"


    Ji Wuyan didn''t look at them either. She only left such a sentence faintly and left.


    This scene shocked the onlookers one by one!


    On this day, a news like a magnitude 9 storm quickly spread all over Panshan County, shocking everyone.


    Ji Wuyan returned to Ji''s house empty handed, which disappointed the little guy who was full of expectations. His sad look made Ji Wuyan feel distressed and comforted him, saying that he would catch it back next time.


    In a flash of time, a day passed in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, the little guy ran to him and said with a smile.


    "Brother Wuyan, a beautiful sister is looking for you!"


    beauty?


    Where do I know any beautiful women?


    Ji Wuyan came to the gate with doubts, but when he saw the woman in green outside the door, he was stunned as if he had been struck by lightning!

 Chapter 29

    It''s her!


    How did she know I was here?


    Ji Wuyan opened her mouth and stared at the woman in green. She looked out the door timidly and guilty.


    "Hello, young master Ji, we meet again." green gave a gift and showed a sweet smile.


    Ji Wuyan was puzzled by the friendly attitude of the other party. He smiled and said with a stiff expression, "you... Good."


    Green smiled, revealing a charming dimple, and then said, "yesterday, my miss knew it was a misunderstanding. Today, she specially asked green to come to find young master Ji to get together in Zizhu villa. I wonder if young master Ji is free now?"


    "No... no time!" Ji Wuyan smiled and waved her hand again and again.


    Go see her. Are you kidding.


    He''s not a fool.


    That chick''s means were so powerful that she shouted to kill him. How could she let him go so easily?


    Think about it. It''s a conspiracy.


    Green''s face remained unchanged and still kept smiling. "Miss knew that young master Ji would say so, so she asked the maid to bring a letter to you."


    With that, she took a letter from her sleeve and handed it over.


    Letter?


    Ji Wuyan was curious. He opened it and saw that it said: if you want to get the news of blood Linghu and Ji Zhentian, come to Zizhu villa for a while.


    what!


    Ji Wuyan was shocked and her face suddenly changed.


    Father?


    Did she hear from her father?


    Who the hell is that girl? Even his bastard grandpa didn''t know Ji Zhentian''s news. Besides, how did the other party know he was looking for blood Linghu?


    Is this lying to him?


    Ji Wuyan had doubts and immediately shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    Forget it, whether it is or not, the condition of blood spirit fox alone is enough for him to take the risk.


    It''s a big deal to give the other party a meal and vent your anger. What else can you do?


    Of course, if he really wants to kill him, he won''t wait to die.


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed a cold light


    Considering the strangeness and power of rocket technology, even if you can''t kill each other, it shouldn''t be a big problem to get out safely.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan showed a touch of firmness on her face: "OK, I''ll go to the purple bamboo villa and see what the chick wants to play."


    Zizhu villa is not very far from Ji''s house. About a quarter of an hour away, they came to the gate of a villa together.


    The villa is majestic. There are two stone lions sitting outside the gate. The four big characters of "Zizhu villa" on the plaque give people a sense of majestic atmosphere. You can see from the outside of the gate that the owner of the villa is either rich or expensive.


    When he came to the door, there were two guards standing next to him. They were strong and full of Qi and blood. Under the perception of his soul, he found that these two guards were the strong ones in the eight heavy days of the realm of power.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t see much either. She directly followed miss green all the way to the villa. On the way, she passed a courtyard. All kinds of strange flowers and plants were placed around the courtyard. The breeze blew by, and a wisp of flower fragrance came to her nostrils.


    In the middle of the courtyard, there was a pavilion building. A beautiful girl in white was sitting at a tea table. When she saw someone coming, she slowly stood up and smiled on her face.


    This smile, as if a hundred flowers bloom, beautiful!


    Ji Wuyan was also slightly stunned. She immediately returned to normal and was secretly alert in her heart.


    And smiled at him.


    There''s a problem, absolutely a problem!


    "Master Ji finally came. The little girl Ning Yue knew it was a misunderstanding after listening to Green''s explanation last time, so she specially invited you to come over this time and asked you to accompany you."


    Then she really made a gift. At this time, green also withdrew.


    Ji Wuyan always felt something was wrong and dared not continue to spend time with each other. She quickly waved her hand and said, "girl Ning Yue, don''t do this. I was really reckless last time. Just now, you said on the note..."


    The tone paused, his face hesitated, and then said, "there is information about blood Linghu and my father. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?"


    "Master Ji, don''t be anxious. Sit down first." Ning Yue smiled and asked Ji Wuyan to sit in front of her. She poured a cup of tea in front of him, stretched out a delicate jade finger like scallion, pointed to the cup of tea and said, "when you finish drinking this cup of tea, Ning Yue will tell you."


    Tea?


    Is the problem in this cup of tea?


    Ji Wuyan frowned slightly and couldn''t help thinking about the cableway.


    Ning Yue looked at the other party without saying a word and said with a smile, "why don''t you drink? Is it difficult for young master Chengji to be afraid of me poisoning this tea cup?"


    "No, no, how can a beautiful woman like Ning Yue use the indiscriminate means of poisoning?"


    Ji Wuyan quickly said with a smile. She grabbed the cup with her right hand and drank it.


    Although he said so, he didn''t think so in his heart. He had to guard against people. His left hand had secretly taken out the Qi and blood pill. As soon as he found something wrong, he took it immediately.


    Tea is not poisonous!


    Perhaps he really spent the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. Although the tea was dry, it brought a sweet aftertaste and fresh and pleasant taste.


    "Well, you should tell me..."


    Before she finished, Ji Wuyan suddenly felt his eyes flash and his head faint. Suddenly his face changed greatly, stared at Ning Yue and said, "are you really poisoned?"


    "The little woman didn''t poison herself, but she was just frightened by the overpowering drug. Don''t worry, young master Ji, the overpowering drug is enough for you to sleep all day." at this time, Ning Yue stood up proudly and came to Ji Wuyan with a smile.


    "Why did you do that?" Ji Wuyan squinted at her and said in a low voice.


    "Hum, if you bully me, do you think you can finish it with a misunderstanding?" speaking of this, Ning Yue''s Willow eyebrows suddenly stood up and said angrily, "I''ll think about how to punish you while I''m taking advantage of this day."


    Then he was ready to leave.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, just at this time, a dark shadow hit, and a thick palm stretched out from behind her.


    Ning Yue didn''t expect such changes. As soon as her face changed, she was about to fight back, but before she turned around, she tightened her throat and was pinched by the other party''s hand.


    The beautiful girl''s pretty face turned white and she was trying to struggle, but at this time, a voice came from her ear, which made her have to stop fighting.


    "Don''t move, I''m not polite to move again!"


    Ning Yue looked at the young man close at hand. Her beautiful eyes were full of incredible look, "how could you..."


    She has clearly given enough weight. How can the other party have nothing at all?


    "It''s just overpowering medicine. What can I do?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at her and smiled calmly. In fact, he secretly praised the strength of Qi blood pill.


    A Qi and blood pill can heal wounds, restore Qi and blood, restore mental strength, and now dispel the non fatal drug of overpowering drug.


    Sure enough, the system product must be a high-quality product.


    "Now you can tell me the news of blood Linghu and my father." Ji Wuyan looked at her expressionless and asked aloud.


    "Wuwu... You bully me again!"


    Women sometimes say that change really changes. Ji Wuyan hasn''t done anything to her yet. The other party actually cried like a pear blossom with rain.


    I''ll go. What''s the matter?


    Ji Wuyan was foolish at once. Unexpectedly, this scene would appear.


    "How can I bully you? It''s obvious that you wanted to hurt me first. Don''t allow me to resist? Well, don''t follow me. I know it''s all fake. Tell me the news of blood Linghu and my father, or I''ll be really rude to you." Ji Wuyan suddenly said fiercely.


    As if he was right, Ning Yue really stopped crying and showed a smiling expression on her face, "how do you know I''m pretending?"


    Your uncle''s is really pretending!


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were almost staring out. He was just in a hurry. He just cheated. Unexpectedly, the other party really showed his original shape.


    It is said that women are the best liars. This time, he finally realized this wise saying.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, tell me the news of blood Linghu and my father." Ji Wuyan said deliberately with a straight face.


    It seems to know that Ji Wuyan really won''t do anything to her. Now it doesn''t matter.


    Ning Yuebai glanced at him and said with a smile, "how can I know the news of blood Linghu and your father? I just heard that you care about these two things, so I deliberately wrote to tell you. Unexpectedly, you really believe it."


    "You..."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Wuyan''s eyes widened and she almost burst into fire.


    After a long time, I was fooled.


    But he couldn''t do anything to this woman. After all, he was wrong first.


    "Hum, unreasonable!"


    Ji Wuyan was so angry that she shook her sleeve robe and turned away. In a blink of an eye, she left the pavilion building.


    "Ji Wuyan, stop and make it clear. What did you want to do about that last time?"


    Clang!


    Ning Yue pulled out the last green jade sword in her hand.


    Ji Wuyan has seen that the green sword is extremely sharp and unstoppable. Even if he has reached the skin refining stage, he also has a feeling that if he is touched by the green sword, he will bleed immediately.


    "What do you want to do?" Ji Wuyan''s face changed greatly and her heart trembled because the other party put the green sword across her neck.


    "If you don''t make this clear today, I''ll die in front of you." Ning Yue stared at him with anger and determination.


    No, this chick can''t really think about it?


    Ji Wuyan was frightened and couldn''t care so much. She quickly started the character skills, jumped up and shot in like lightning


    At this time, Ning Yue''s pretty face suddenly showed a strange smile, "Ji Wuyan, you''re fooled again!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she patted her palm on the tea table, and her delicate body jumped out of the pavilion building


    Boom!


    The whole pavilion trembled, as if some mechanism had been activated. Hundreds of black columns suddenly rose on the ground, ready to surround the pavilion into a cage.


    No!


    Ji Wuyan''s face changed greatly and rushed forward quickly. The speed seemed to exceed the limit of human beings and wanted to escape from this cage.


    However, no matter how fast he is, it seems too late.


    However, he had seen a petite figure close in front of him. He stretched out his arm, quickly lightning, grabbed the other party''s clothes and suddenly pulled them back, making the other party scream.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, all the black columns on the ground rose, enclosing the pavilion into a gap, a cage that can only stretch out its arms

 Chapter 30

    At this time, the light in the pavilion building is dim, but the light is strong enough to see the face two meters away.


    "Ning Yue, what the hell are you doing?"


    She felt that she was almost teased by the girl in front of her. Ji Wuyan was calm and ningyue said angrily. Where did the girl want to commit suicide? She obviously wanted to invite a gentleman into the urn.


    Funny. He knew the other party was cunning, but he was fooled by the other party again.


    Boom!


    Ji Wuyan gathered his strength in his fist, attacked suddenly and went towards the black column. The momentum was strong and heavy, and the fist wind shouted wildly. Even a huge granite was enough to be crushed by his fist, but the situation in front of him was


    Unharmed!


    The black pillar just vibrated violently, and the terrible force was like a stone sinking into the sea and calm.


    What the hell is this made of?


    So hard?


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes widened. From the beginning, he saw that this thing was extraordinary, so he used character skills. Unexpectedly, he didn''t break this pillar with his strength to know our territory.


    "Ji Wuyan, I suggest you don''t bother. These hundreds of pillars are made by smelting with violet crystal ore for seven or forty-nine days. They are extremely hard. Let alone you, even the martial artists in Nirvana are trapped here. They can''t leave without an hour or two."


    At this time, a crisp female voice came into his ear.


    Ji Wuyan looked back. Ning Yue''s beautiful face was looking at him triumphantly. It seemed that she was very happy to trap him this time.


    "Hehe, really? I don''t think so."


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed, shrugged and walked slowly towards Ning Yue, "if they are trapped here, maybe they are really helpless, but my situation is somewhat different."


    Looking at the girl close at hand, smelling the faint fragrance from the girl, smiling at her, suddenly grabbed her jade hand and said word by word, "aren''t you still here?"


    "Well, don''t play. Let me out quickly. You should know where the mechanism is!" Ji Wuyan said with a straight face.


    "Mechanism? Ji Wuyan, are you kidding? This place is used to trap people. How can it be equipped with opening mechanism?" Ning Yuebai glanced at him and said angrily.


    It''s not like it''s fake to see the other party''s expression. Is it difficult to turn on the mechanism?


    no


    It''s hard to say. This chick is very difficult to deal with. Her acting skills are definitely at the level of movie emperor. He has suffered losses several times.


    The other party''s words are not believable!


    Ji Wuyan looked at her with fixed eyes and couldn''t help thinking of it secretly.


    "Why do you keep looking at me like this? I''m a girl. How can I keep looking at others like this..." Ning Yue was looked at by a man like this. She was also a little flustered. Two red clouds suddenly rose on her face, and her voice was like mosquitoes and flies.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Wuyan shook his head, still stared at her tightly, and said calmly, "I don''t believe your words. I have to look at you. What if you take the opportunity to escape?"


    "Hum, if you don''t believe me, what can you do with me?" Ning Yue decided that the other party wouldn''t do anything to her, and turned her head angrily.


    "What can I do with you?" Ji Wuyan was angry and deliberately showed an evil smile. She looked at her and said, "do you know that I am a man. Now I live in the same room with lonely men and women. Do you think I will do anything impulsive?"


    Then he really stretched out a hand and was ready to explore her


    Ning Yue was really frightened by Ji Wuyan''s action. The flower looked pale and showed a touch of fear on her face, "don''t come here. If you dare to do it, if you dare to do it, i... I..."


    "How are you?" Ji Wuyan still kept her coloring appearance.


    Ning Yue was stunned.


    Seriously, she really doesn''t know what to do with each other?


    The other party saw it last time and touched it. What can she do if she touches it again this time?


    Are you really going to kill him?


    Ning Yue was really reluctant. After all, what the other party said was the first man to see and touch her.


    She came to Ji Wuyan this time, just to see each other again and revenge each other. She didn''t really want to take each other''s life.


    Then, I don''t know what she thought of. Her pretty face turned bright red, like a flower. In her beautiful eyes, she endured her great shyness, stared at each other, and said quite seriously, "Ji Wuyan, if you really dare to touch me, I''ll be lazy to fix you in this life, pestering you and bothering you every day until you are responsible for me."


    what the hell!


    Ji Wuyan is confused!


    This chick doesn''t really like me, does she?


    Are you kidding?


    Although the other party was really beautiful, it was true that the image given to him by the other party was really not very good. At the beginning, he wanted to kill him, then pretended to clear his old grudges to coma him, and later pretended to commit suicide to trap him.


    He doesn''t want to touch a woman with such a deep mind!


    Maybe one day you''ll be bitten by the other party.


    No, maybe the other party is lying to him now!


    You know, the other party''s acting skills are at the post movie level.


    "Miss, are you in there?"


    Suddenly, at this time, a voice came in from the outside.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Wuyan was happy on her face and quickly turned back. Unexpectedly, at this time, his hand happened to touch the pair of plump women in front of each other''s chest.


    "Ah!"


    The sudden change caused Ning Yue''s scream. She quickly hugged her and turned back with a red face. Mei''s eyes were full of anger and stared at the beautiful young man who was at a loss, "Ji Wuyan, you..."


    "Miss, you''re really in there. What happened? How did the mechanism here touch?" green was pleasantly surprised when she heard Ning Yue''s voice.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the hundreds of black columns fell one by one, and a piece of sunshine suddenly shone into the pavilion building, pouring into the frozen action of the two people in the pavilion building.


    One is a boy with a blank face, the other is a girl with sparks in her eyes!


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" green looked at the two people and walked over for some unknown reason.


    Hearing this voice, Ji Wuyan also recovered. She looked at the angry girl, smiled, scratched her head and said awkwardly, "Miss Ning Yue, it was another misunderstanding just now. It''s really a misunderstanding. Don''t take it seriously. I have something else to do. I''ll go first!"


    He waved his hand again and again, and then left like running for his life


    "This bastard!"


    Ning Yue bit her teeth and her beautiful eyes were full of anger. She quietly watched each other leave without making any response until Ji Wuyan left her sight. When she remembered the previous scene, her face was red again. She didn''t know whether it was anger or shyness


    Green looked at them very curiously. She always felt that something she didn''t know had just happened between them.


    After Ji Wuyan fled the villa, he immediately ran to Ji''s house.


    What that chick just said can''t be true?


    What if she really comes to haunt me every day? With that chick''s ingenuity and wisdom, I''m afraid I''ll make a mess of things.


    Forget it, whatever. Why do you think so much about it? Let''s take a step by step.


    Just as Ji Wuyan passed a dead corner of the intersection and was preparing to turn.


    Suddenly, his face changed.


    No, it''s murderous!


    Move your mind, instantly start the character skills, push your legs instinctively and quickly retreat behind you.


    Whew!


    At this moment, a dart shot out of the alley and inserted into a nearby wall. It didn''t even enter the handle, leaving only a hole the size of a thumb.


    This scene made Ji Wuyan''s pupils shrink.


    Such power can definitely be an accident.


    Who is it?


    Who the hell is going to kill me?


    Is it Ning Yue? She has a grudge and is unwilling to be humiliated, so she sent someone to hunt me down?


    However, the idea just flashed through and was immediately rejected by him.


    It''s impossible. If the other party really wants to kill her, it''s already done in the pavilion building just now. There''s no need to wait until now.


    Who would it be?


    Before he came up with the answer, the system had given him the most accurate answer.


    "Ding, release a branch mission: kill three killers sent by Ji batian. Mission reward: 500 experience points, a human level 4 character skill calling card."


    It''s him!


    Ji Wuyan frowned and flashed in her eyes.


    Ji batian, an old guy, hasn''t been moving these days. He thought the other party had retreated, but he didn''t expect that the other party wanted to kill him while he was away. In this way, the murderer couldn''t be found. No one would know that he did it.


    How insidious!


    This time, even without the task reward, he will kill those guys to rub each other''s spirit.


    Ji Wuyan quickly took a look at the surrounding environment. There were a large number of people around. They were full of people with stalls. She couldn''t help shaking her head. There were too many people here. If she exposed her strength here, I''m afraid it would lead to more trouble.


    You have to find a quiet place.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan''s body shook and turned into a dark shadow, shooting away behind her like lightning.


    When the three killers hiding in the dark saw the scene just now, one of them couldn''t help whispering, "I didn''t expect to underestimate this boy. He hid the dart just now."


    Another voice sounded. "Hum, uncle Ji has warned us that there is something wrong with this boy. You don''t listen. You have to try. Now it''s good. It aroused his vigilance."


    A dark shadow flew past their eyes, and a voice came from behind, "well, stop arguing and chase quickly. If the boy runs away, it will be difficult to catch such an opportunity next time. I don''t want to go back and be scolded by the uncle."


    Not long after the voice fell, two dark shadows flew out of a dark corner of the alley,


    They were all dressed in black and covered their faces. They made a fierce effort on their legs, stepped on the wall, jumped onto the roof in a few steps, and quickly chased in the direction of Ji Wuyan

 Chapter 31

    Ji Wuyan ran all the way and soon came to a silent forest.


    "Unexpectedly, the boy ran very fast. He ran four or five kilometers and didn''t catch up with him." three masked people in black chased after him, and one of them exclaimed.


    "However, the realm of power is the realm of power. Even if the boy runs faster, we will catch up with him after all."


    As soon as the voice fell, one of the dark figures sneered, waved his arm, and a dart broke through the air, cut through the sky and shot away towards the thin shadow in front of him


    "Ah!"


    Hearing a scream, the skinny boy was hit on the back and fell on the ground with a bang.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Three shadows stopped.


    "Are you dead?" one of them asked.


    "I don''t know. Go and have a look." another humanitarian.


    The three surrounded together, just as someone came to find out.


    Suddenly!


    Whew!


    The young man lying on the ground suddenly bounced up. His body was as smart and fast as a monkey. With the momentum of lightning, he suddenly took out his palm. A wisp of white breath wrapped around his palm and patted the visitor''s chest


    "No, there is fraud!"


    The man in black, as a strong man who knew our environment, was so sensitive that he knew it was bad. His pupils shrank slightly, his legs forced fiercely, and he raced back.


    However, he seems to underestimate his opponent. He is fast and the other party is faster. He is no less than a strong person who knows my environment. If it is normal, maybe he can easily avoid it, but in this hurry, the reaction speed is still a little slow after all.


    Of course, this does not mean that he has no choice.


    As a strong man who knows my territory, how can he be afraid of a little guy who only knows my territory?


    If you slap him, you''re looking for death!


    Without much hesitation, the body waved its hands almost instinctively.


    Boom!


    There was a dull sound from the intersection of the two palms. With a click, the bones of the hands were broken. In the place they didn''t see behind them, a red light flashed and died. With a bang, the man in black vomited blood, flew backwards like a broken kite and fell heavily on the ground.


    His eyes were wide and his pupils were lax. His arms were bent in an irregular shape. I didn''t know when there was a fist sized blood hole in his chest. The smoke was rising and filled with a charred breath. There was no vitality on his face. It was obvious that he had died.


    One move, second kill!


    I thought it was a small sheep caught easily, but I didn''t expect it to be dressed up as a man eating tiger.


    The other two were surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, one of them died just under their carelessness.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The two men in black rushed up together. They were as fast as the wind. They rolled up pieces of fallen leaves on the ground behind them. One of them turned his palm into a knife, and a white sharp blade of air appeared from the peak of his palm. The air was extremely sharp. The leaves falling from the air had just fallen, and they were directly split in half before touching his palm.


    This move is the martial skill that most people of Ji family choose to cultivate martial skills and sharp knife palm.


    Another person, his five fingers clenched into a fist, and wisps of white steam came out of his fist. At this moment, his fist became a little red, like emitting a hot high temperature. The fallen leaves fell on his fist and turned black quickly, sending out bursts of charred breath.


    Burning fist!


    It''s also a martial art of Ji''s family.


    They are all from the Ji family!


    Ji Wuyan''s dark eyes flashed a cold awn. Since she was going to kill him, she was ready to be killed.


    His mind moved and his character skills started again. After yesterday''s recuperation, his experience value has increased by more than 300. Although he has just used some in Zizhu villa, it is not much. There are nearly 300 experiences, and these experiences are enough for him to spend nearly a minute.


    "Die!"


    They urged their martial arts skills and rushed over. The palm of the man on the left was sharp and unstoppable, and the fist of the man on the right was like a red soldering iron.


    One left, one right, one left and one right. There were fist shadows and palm shadows everywhere in front of them. They were very fast and went towards Ji Wuyan.


    In the face of such an attack like a storm, Ji Wuyan''s face was calm, her toes were light on the ground, and walked back like a feather. Although their attack was extraordinary, they never met a cold hair on him.


    She retreated back and her body was in the air. Ji Wuyan''s eyes coagulated. She communicated with each other and knew the sea. Her eyes locked on the two people in front of her. With a sudden wave of her arm, a red light flashed out of thin air and shot away at a person in front like an arrow


    what!


    The man didn''t expect such changes. His face changed slightly, his pupils tightened, a sense of inexplicable palpitation came, his body twisted instinctively, and his palm knife cleaved towards the red light.


    However, to his horror!


    The sharp air awn that could cut the blade had no effect when it met the red light. The other party was as powerful as a bamboo, broke through his air awn in an instant, rushed in, exploded with a bang


    "Ah!"


    The man in black screamed, his palms were broken and his flesh was blurred. The whole man flew out because of this huge impulse and fell heavily on the ground, howling in pain


    What''s going on?


    Seeing this scene, another man in black was about to stare out. Before he turned around, a breath of death came to his face.


    This time, he suddenly turned around, and a fire red arrow kept enlarging in his sight


    "No..."


    The man in black dilated his pupils and just let out a cry of despair in his mouth, he suddenly felt a pain in his head. With a bang, he burst, his brain splashed to the ground, and a headless body fell down.


    "When fighting, I dare to be distracted. I''m really looking for death!"


    Ji Wuyan''s body slowly walked to the headless body. Her beautiful and slightly immature face was cold, as if she were a soul seducer running out of hell.


    "Ah! Who are you? You can''t be Ji Wuyan. Who are you?"


    The man in black lying on the ground collapsed, screamed unbelievably, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "No, I''m Ji Wuyan. If not, how could my uncle ask you to come and kill me?" Ji Wuyan walked towards the man in black, with a calm face and a sarcastic way in his mouth.


    "What... You... You even know?" the man in black stared with incredible eyes. He didn''t expect the other party to know their origin long ago.


    Whew!


    The answer to him was a sharp and incomparable sound.


    With a loud bang, the man in black widened his eyes and stared at a big hole in his chest. The vitality in his eyes dissipated rapidly, his eyes were listless, and he fell down.


    That is, at this moment, the prompt sound of the system sounded in my ear.


    "Ding, complete a branch mission. Congratulations to the host for obtaining 500 experience points and a human level 4 character skill calling card."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting the dropped item, a primary Spirit Crystal."


    "Huh? Lingjing?"


    I thought it was just a prompt message, but I didn''t expect to hear another one. At present, some curious Ji Wuyan couldn''t help checking it.


    "Lingjing is made of the spiritual power of the martial arts. Killing the martial arts has a certain chance of falling, which can improve the spiritual power of the martial arts master."


    "So it is!"


    Seeing the annotation, Ji Wuyan''s eyes lit up to improve her mental strength. This is a good thing.


    Quickly opened the system backpack and found the Lingjing that had just been collected. On the illusory screen, there was an image of a blue crystal module.


    This is Lingjing?


    Ji Wuyan opens his character attribute list again.


    "Name, Ji Wuyan."


    "Age: 16."


    "Martial arts level: the territory of power and the eight heavens."


    "Experience value: 782 / 800."


    "Identity: grandson of Ji Hong, the current owner of the Ji family."


    This is the message of his warrior.


    It seems that when he goes back today, he should be able to break through the nine heavy days of power in the evening.


    Subsequently, Ji Wuyan opened the information of his surgeon career module.


    "Operator level: inferior junior operator."


    "Spirit value: 0 / 10."


    "Identity: grandson of Ji Hong, the current owner of the Ji family."


    It seems that this spirit crystal should be the key for him to improve the professional level of the magician, and that spirit value should be the demand of the Spirit Crystal. In this way, if he wants to improve the level of the magician, I''m afraid he needs 9 spirit crystals.


    But I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get this Lingjing.


    I think he killed many martial artists before, but only this time, he happened to get it. It can be imagined how difficult it is to get Lingjing.


    Taking back her eyes, Ji Wuyan simply handled these bodies and quickly returned to Ji''s house.


    When Ji batian heard the news that Ji Wuyan came back safely, he was so angry that his face was blue and scolded in the room.


    "Waste, three waste, what do they do to eat? This little thing can''t be done well. When they come back, I have to peel them off."


    In the evening, Ji batian shouted angrily in his study, and he broke a piece of his desk.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t know yet. I''m afraid those three guys will never go back.


    Soon night fell and the bright moon hung high.


    In a shabby house, Ji Wuyan sat cross legged on the bed, slightly closed her eyes, and secretly realized that she had just broken through the lock demon tower, and her accomplishments had broken through the realm of power and jiuchongtian.


    Membrane refining stage.


    This is the last stage for all the martial artists in the realm of power to know our realm. When this stage reaches the peak of cultivation, the Qi and blood of the whole body will change qualitatively, multiply internal Qi in the meridians, open up the Dantian, and finally inject all into the Dantian to become a strong person who knows our realm.


    At that time, with internal Qi, you can go to the Tibetan classic Pavilion of Ji''s family to choose martial arts.


    However, Ji Wuyan doesn''t have to. He has found the cultivation secrets of sharp knife palm and burning fist on the two killers.


    As the saying goes, less is better than more.


    If you let others know that he has broken through to know me at such an age, I''m afraid it will cause a storm. If wood shows up in the forest, the wind will destroy it. He still knows this truth.


    However, Rao is so. With his cultivation in jiuchongtian, he is probably the first among his peers in Panshan county.

 Chapter 32

    The next day, in a study, a man in black knelt in front of a desk, and a middle-aged man with a gloomy face was sitting on the seat.


    "What you said is true?" the middle-aged man stared at the man in black on the ground.


    "It''s true that my subordinates did find the bodies of the three of them in the woods in the west, and their death was tragic. Two of them were blown through their chest and one was blown open."


    "Be bombed?" Ji batian lowered her head and murmured with a strange light in her eyes.


    "Well, you go down first!" then he looked at the man in black kneeling on the ground and waved his hand.


    Seeing this, the man in black replied and respectfully withdrew.


    A moment later, Ji batian frowned slightly and said, "it seems that the boy still has a lot of cards. He can kill all the three killers I sent."


    "It''s just, what''s the matter with that boy? After he came back from the back mountain that day, he felt like a different person. I''ve investigated there, but I didn''t find anything."


    "Isn''t it really Ji Zhentian that guy back?"


    Ji batian suddenly thought of this, and then immediately shook his head to deny it.


    "No, it''s impossible. He has been caught by the people of that power. The power of that level, not to mention our Ji family, even the leader of Qingyun City, can''t compete with it. He can''t escape back."


    "No matter what the situation is, the boy is still too dangerous. We have to get rid of him as soon as possible."


    "However, now he is concerned by too many people in the family. If you want to get rid of him, I''m afraid you have to wait until that opportunity." Ji batian murmured, clenched her fist, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    ......


    At noon that day.


    A familiar little figure hurriedly ran in from the door, his face worried, "brother Wuyan, no, the elders of the family want to force my sister to marry sun Shan."


    "What!" Ji Wuyan exclaimed and hurriedly asked, "Sun Shan? What''s going on?"


    Although he doesn''t know sun Shan, he has also heard of his name. To be exact, it should be a bad name.


    The other side is a completely dandy disciple. Relying on his being the eldest son of the sun family, he lingers in the land of fireworks all day and flirts with good family women from time to time. Because of his identity, few people in Panshan County dare to provoke him.


    Although the other party is rude, he is also interesting and dare not provoke them. Why today?


    After Ji Wufeng''s explanation, Ji Wuyan also understood the context of the matter.


    It turned out that a few days ago, when sun Shan was flirting with a good family woman in the street, he suddenly found Ji Wanrou going shopping. These days, Ji Wanrou''s body is obviously several times better than before because of the prescription given by Ji Wuyan. At the end of a day, he can walk several kilometers.


    Because I was bored at home, I went to the market with the little guy. At that time, I was liked by sun Shan.


    With her tender and lovable appearance, Ji Wanrou has indeed attracted many young men of the Ji family, not to mention sun Shan.


    However, although sun Shan''s identity is extraordinary, Ji Wanrou''s identity is not simple. Of course, the other party didn''t succeed that day.


    Who knows the other party hasn''t given up. This time, he directly brought someone to propose marriage.


    Originally, the Ji family had no reason to agree with each other''s evil achievements. However, when sun Shan revealed that he was a registered disciple of an elder of the Jiyuan sect, the Ji family elders'' faces changed one by one. Once they changed their original intention, they wanted to agree to it immediately.


    Jiyuan sect is the Third Sect in the imperial dynasty of Wu and Zhou dynasties. All the disciples who enter Jiyuan sect have the lowest achievements after they come out. They are not inferior to Hualong territory, and even many disciples in Xiansheng territory. It can be seen how terrible the inside information of this sect is.


    No wonder those elders changed their faces one after another.


    Although sun Shan is only a registered disciple now, according to him, when his master left a few days ago, he gave him a token and asked him to report to jiyuanzong a month later. At that time, he was officially accepted as a disciple.


    In this case, let the elders grovel and want to kneel down and lick each other''s toes. In this case, even if Ji Weitian strongly opposed it, he could not press it.


    "Brother Wuyan, you''re smarter than me. Think about whether there''s any way to save my sister." when it comes to this, Ji Wufeng''s face is worried, and tears in her small eyes are coming out.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way." Ji Wuyan comforted him, and his face was very ugly.


    If Ji Wanrou is really allowed to marry that dandy, I''m afraid it will really ruin his happiness all his life. Ji Wanrou is the only sister who was kind to him when he was a child. He doesn''t want to see such a thing.


    After thinking for a moment, he still couldn''t think of any good way. Immediately he gritted his teeth, stood up and said, "go, go to the hall!"


    In the Ji family hall, Ji Xiong sat on the first seat with a dignified face and said nothing.


    "No, I won''t," came a roar.


    When they looked at her, Ji Weitian said angrily, "almost the whole people in Panshan County know that rouer''s disease in my family is not well yet. I won''t marry her out."


    "Elder Wei Tian, you''d better listen to my advice and marry Wan Rou, so as not to offend Jiyuan sect."


    "Yes, besides, it''s not bad for her to marry. At least with this relationship, our Ji family''s power in Panshan county is as stable as Mount Tai."


    The elder nearby hurriedly advised.


    At this time, sun Shan also walked over calmly, looked at Ji Weitian and said triumphantly, "father-in-law, please rest assured. As long as I marry rou''er, I will report to the master and ask him to cure rou''er''s disease. I believe he can definitely cure her disease. At that time, father-in-law doesn''t have to worry about rou''er every day."


    "Did you hear that? What a good son-in-law! Elder Wei Tian, don''t hesitate and promise it quickly!"


    "Yes, there is no shop after this village. Promise quickly!"


    Seeing this, the other elders quickly began to persuade.


    "This..."


    As soon as he heard that the other Party promised to cure Ji Wanrou''s disease, Ji Weitian, who was originally firm, began to hesitate, but he was really worried about the other party''s style. He didn''t expect that when his daughter married, not only the disease was not cured, but also suffered and ruined his lifelong happiness.


    After hesitating for a long time, Ji batian still clenched his teeth, stared at Sun Shan and asked.


    "Do you really promise to cure my daughter and keep her from suffering?"


    "I promise!"


    Sun Shan vowed on the surface, but he disdained to smile in his heart. It''s just women, such as clothes. When I''m tired of playing, ghosts don''t bother you. Anyway, by then, I''m already a disciple of Jiyuan sect. What can you do to me even if I break my promise?


    Ji Wei Tian Mu Guang hesitated again for a while, then firmly clenched his teeth and said, "well, in that case, that..."


    Listening to the tone, it seemed that he was going to succeed. A smile began to appear on Sun Shan''s face.


    But just then, a loud voice suddenly came into the hall.


    "I won''t!"


    The smile on Sun Shan''s face was frozen, and there was a chill in his eyes. He quickly looked back. He wanted to see if it was the guy who didn''t know how to stop him at the most critical time.


    "Ji Wuyan, what are you doing here? Get out quickly. Our elders are discussing matters."


    Seeing the visitor, an elder immediately stood up and said angrily. They just saw that Ji Weitian was ready to promise. Now someone came to stir up the situation. How can they not be angry?


    If they hadn''t seen Ji Wuyan but other disciples, I''m afraid they would have slapped him out.


    After all, these days, they can see Ji Wuyan''s performance clearly. He is a genius. In addition, the other party''s father doesn''t know if he is hiding somewhere, and they don''t dare to treat Ji Wuyan too much.


    "Third uncle, don''t promise him. Don''t you know what kind of person sun Shan is? If you marry Wanrou''s sister, you''ll hurt her all her life."


    Ji Wuyan ignored the elders directly and walked slowly towards Ji Weitian. Then he looked at Sun Shan and said sarcastically.


    "Alas."


    After listening to this, Ji Weitian couldn''t help sighing, and a worried look flashed in his eyes, "but wan Rou''s disease..."


    "I''ll cure her illness." Ji Wuyan looked confident, glanced at Sun Shan and said faintly, "there''s no need for an outsider to intervene."


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" Sun Shan looked at Ji Wuyan with a gloomy face and threatened, "do you know my identity? Do you believe I told master ming to let him take someone to destroy your Ji family?"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, Mr. Sun, take a rest. He didn''t mean to." several elders were pale with fear, and one of them quickly came forward to apologize. Then he stared at Ji Wuyan and said angrily, "Ji Wuyan, what are you doing? Do you want us to destroy the Ji family?"


    "If you don''t believe it, just call with your ability. Don''t just talk but do it. I''ll wait now." Ji Wuyan smiled coldly, hugged his chest with both arms, and looked at him sarcastically.


    "You... You..." Sun Shan was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. He didn''t see anyone as afraid of death as Ji Wuyan.


    Ji Wuyan saw that Ji Weitian was still hesitating. He immediately added a fire and said, "third uncle, don''t think about it. Believe me, I will cure sister Wanrou''s disease, just like last time."


    last time?


    Hearing these two words, Ji Weitian was stunned and suddenly recalled the pill Ji Wuyan took last time. The other party said the same at that time. He didn''t believe it at that time. As a result, he held the mentality of trying. The pill not only cured his injury, but also made him break through Nirvana.


    Thinking of this, Ji Weitian''s eyes finally became firm. He glanced at Ji Wuyan, who was full of confidence. Finally, he nodded heavily, "OK, the third uncle will believe you once."


    "Asshole, what are you talking about here?"


    "Elder Wei Tian, don''t listen to him. What can he do as a disciple?"


    "Yes, don''t believe his nonsense."


    The other elders were pale with fear when they heard Ji Weitian''s words. They immediately regretted that the field was green. Why didn''t they kick this guy out at the beginning?


    Now, Ji Weitian has changed his mind again.


    "Shut up!"


    Just then, a deafening roar came,.


    Ji Xiong, sitting in the first seat, finally spoke

 Chapter 33

    As soon as Ji Xiong opened his mouth, the whole hall fell into peace, and everyone stared at him with bright eyes.


    It was silent for a few seconds.


    Ji Xiongcai glanced at Ji Wuyan and said in a deep voice, "Ji Wuyan ignored the family interests and openly contradicted young master sun. From today on, he deprived his family disciple status and changed into a worker. He took back all cultivation resources and carried it out immediately. Come on, take him down."


    As soon as the voice fell, two law enforcement officers immediately came in and surrounded Ji Wuyan.


    Hearing this punishment, sun Shan smiled on his face and looked at Ji Wuyan proudly. It seems that you dare to fight with me. You will suffer this time.


    Being deprived of identity and cultivation resources is tantamount to sentencing Ji Wuyan to death. He has achieved nothing in his life. In the future, he will become a great man, but the other party is still a mole ant. How can we fight him?


    "Father, this punishment is unavoidable..." Ji Weitian''s face also changed greatly.


    However, before he finished, he was interrupted, and the person who interrupted him was still


    "Uncle, it''s OK. Even without family resources, I can be a strong man." Ji Wuyan patted him on the shoulder. His expression looked very natural and smiled faintly.


    However, this sentence sounds far fetched to others, just forcing a smile. No matter who, without the support of the family, how can he surpass others and become a strong man?


    Sun Shan directly sneered, "it''s up to you. I''m afraid you can''t break through my realm for another ten years."


    Ji Wuyan is unknown to anyone in Panshan county. Although it is said that the other party''s cultivation has broken through the six heavy days of strength in one fell swoop recently, it is likely to be the effect of Jiutian fire lotus. Maybe the other party can''t break through to know me in his life.


    To break through the realm of self-awareness is to see through the internal treasure of self and open the secret key, so as to break through the shackles and generate internal Qi from outside to inside.


    How can Ji Wuyan, who has practiced for three years and is still a waste of strength, be able to do it?


    "I believe him!"


    Suddenly, a clear and pleasant voice came from outside the door.


    When the crowd looked, a beautiful girl dressed in purple stepped into the door. She looked about 15 or 16 years old. Her charming dimples made her heart in full bloom. Her figure was beautiful and exquisite. Her face looked a little tender. It was hard to imagine how charming she would be in a few years?


    Rao is so. When sun Shan saw each other, his eyes also fell into a dull, with crystal liquid at the corners of his mouth and a pig like face.


    The hall also fell into a brief silence. Many people were a little distracted, but they soon recovered, because they saw a man behind the beautiful girl, an important figure that can not be ignored.


    Leng Ye is now in charge of all the lifeblood of Panshan county and the city master of Qingyun city.


    "Ha ha, it''s cold city Lord. I don''t know if cold city Lord is coming today. I''m sorry. Ji Xiong didn''t dare to ignore the visitor. He quickly stood up and greeted him with a smiling face and hands.


    At the same time, Yu Guang in the corner of his eye also secretly noticed the beautiful woman walking in front of lengye and secretly thought about the relationship between this woman and the other party.


    "Come on, you old fox, don''t do this with me. I''ve only been here today. There''s nothing else. It''s mainly to escort the young lady." Leng Ye waved his hand and said calmly.


    what! miss?


    Hearing the speech, there was a dead silence. All Ji''s parents couldn''t help but take a breath and looked at the beautiful girl in front of them.


    What''s the identity of this woman? Even the powerful and powerful leader of Qingyun city should respectfully call her miss, and escort her here in person.


    "Why are you here?" Ji Wuyan frowned and looked at the girl walking towards him step by step. There was a kind of resistance in her heart, and her body unconsciously retreated a small step.


    He''s not in the mood to make trouble with each other now.


    Ning Yue saw Ji Wuyan''s subtle move. Liu Mei frowned slightly and immediately stretched out. Such a subtle expression change didn''t let anyone see.


    However, she stopped, stood about one meter in front of Ji Wuyan, gently raised her jade hand, brushed away the beautiful hair that blocked her sight, and said with a shallow smile, "I heard you were in trouble, so I came to have a look, and by the way... I''ll talk about a deal with you."


    Listening to their tone, it seems that they know each other.


    The elders of the Ji family around were stunned, and their hearts were secretly confused.


    When sun Shan saw this scene, his eyes turned red with jealousy and jealousy. Why would such a beautiful woman like that waste and ignore his existence?


    For what?


    "Buying and selling?"


    Ji Wuyan frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what business?"


    Ning Yue chuckled, and Mei Mou glanced at Sun Shan, who was red with anger. "I think we''d better wait until you solve the problem first."


    This smile is a disaster to the country and the people. It''s beautiful!


    Sun Shan fell into a dull state again.


    Ji Wuyan frowned again, stared at each other directly, and said in a cold voice, "if you have something to say, I have no time to talk to you."


    I have no time for you!


    This sentence instantly stunned the whole Ji''s parents and immediately became angry.


    Asshole, is this boy looking for death? It''s not enough to offend sun Shan. Now you still want to offend a mysterious woman whose identity is higher than the leader of Qingyun city?


    They really want to slap this unintelligent guy!


    Leng Ye is also a little stunned after listening to this sentence. He can''t help looking at Ji Wuyan''s eyes. Before, he was still curious about what made him send the little princess in person. Unexpectedly, the other party just wanted to see the boy.


    And it seems that the boy doesn''t have a good impression of the little princess.


    Yes, Ning Yue is a princess. She is the first Prince of the founding of the Wu Zhou Dynasty and the granddaughter of Ning Town, King Ning''s residence. She was just canonized as a princess not long ago.


    The little princess seemed unwilling to reveal her identity, so she asked him to call her miss.


    However, after hearing this sentence, sun Shan immediately became angry, as if the other party had insulted the goddess in his mind. He shouted, "Ji Wuyan, what''s your attitude?"


    "My attitude is none of your business? I''m not talking to you." Ji Wuyan rolled his eyes directly.


    This guy looks like a cow. In fact, he is just a soft egg, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard.


    Besides, he is not afraid of the identity behind each other. It''s none of his business that Ji''s family is destroyed. Anyway, he doesn''t like this so-called family. If he hadn''t been worried that Ji Weitian''s family is still in Ji''s family, he would be eager to kill the other party directly with a rocket technique.


    "You..."


    Sun Shan was so angry that he couldn''t speak, so he had to turn his eyes to Gu Xiong again. It was obvious that he wanted him to blast this guy into the hall.


    At this time, Ji Xiong also felt that things were getting tricky. Before he knew the real identity of the mysterious woman, he could only pretend not to see it. His eyes looked at his nose, his nose looked at his heart, and said nothing.


    This damn old fox!


    Sun Shan was furious.


    "Grandmaster of the sun family, since my third uncle has refused your proposal, I think you''d better go back." Ji Wuyan saw it, and a radian appeared on the corner of her mouth, taking the opportunity to say.


    He can see that this boy seems to have a crush on Ning Yue again.


    However, this is also a matter of course. After all, although Ji Wanrou is also a beautiful woman, her appearance is much different from that of Ning Yue.


    In that case, why don''t you take the opportunity to talk about the proposal before you? Maybe sun Shan put it down immediately in order to make a good impression in front of the beauty?


    As expected, Ji Wuyan didn''t expect.


    At the mention of the proposal, sun Shan''s face changed greatly. He glanced at Ning Yue with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. Then he smiled at Ji Weitian and sighed, "since my uncle doesn''t agree, my little nephew has to give up. I only blame my little nephew for his fate."


    Then he took the opportunity to look at Ning Yue and said politely, "don''t you know the fairy''s name?"


    "Her name is Ning Yue." Ji Wuyan said lazily.


    Ning yueliu frowned and didn''t want to answer, but suddenly Ji Wuyan''s sentence immediately made her angry, Jiao drank, stretched out her hand and slapped her in the past, "Ji Wuyan, you bastard!"


    Ji Wuyan had been on guard for a long time and jumped behind Ji Weitian in an instant.


    "Ning Yue."


    Sun Shan''s eyes brightened and muttered, "Ning Yue, yue''er... What a good name!"


    As soon as she heard the word "Yuer", Ning Yue immediately stopped her attack, turned around, stared at Sun Shan with a pretty face and an angry face, and said with gnashing teeth, "can you call Yuer? Lengye gave me a palm and threw him out."


    "Yes." Leng Ye replied respectfully.


    He was as fast as lightning. He moved quickly and snapped twice. He directly rewarded two big mouths, knocked off each other''s two teeth, and directly beat sun Shan, who was still intoxicated.


    Later, Leng Ye throws sun Shan out of Ji''s house with one hand, just like carrying a chicken.


    It makes the Ji family tremble with fear. The little girl''s means are really decisive!


    "Young lady, do you know the identity of that person? He is a registered disciple of Jiyuan zongqi mountain elder recently. You are like this..." an elder was worried that the beautiful girl would be retaliated and couldn''t bear to remind him.


    "Isn''t it the Jiyuan sect? Don''t worry. Don''t say what elder his master is. Even if his master is the patriarch, he doesn''t dare Miss Dong to give a cold hair." at this time, lengye comes in from the door of the hall and says carelessly.


    I have to say that Leng Ye''s efficiency is still very high. He just went out for less than three seconds and came back immediately. You know, it''s hundreds of meters away from the gate.


    This speed, God!


    However, what he said is also true. In the whole Wuzhou Dynasty, no clan force is stronger than the Wuzhou Dynasty. How can it be done without absolute strength?


    As the saying goes, is it the king''s land or the king''s ministers who lead the land.

 Chapter 34

    "Well, the obstacles have been solved, Ji Wuyan. Now it''s time to talk about the matter between us."


    Ning Yue glanced faintly at Leng ye who came in. Instead of refuting his words, she turned her eyes to hide behind others and guard against her Ji Wuyan.


    "OK, if you have anything, just say it!" Ji Wuyan shrugged and said helplessly.


    Seeing Ji Wuyan like this, Ning Yue''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly again. She didn''t like this attitude. However, thinking of her recent performance, she nodded and asked softly, "do you remember what I said to you in the pavilion?"


    "What words?" Ji Wuyan looked at her with a guilty heart.


    Is this chick serious?


    "I said that if you really dare to touch me, I will be lazy to fix you in my life. I will pester you and annoy you every day until you are responsible for me."


    The girl blushed shyly and whispered, "that day, you touched me again, so you must be responsible for me!"


    what!


    Hearing the speech, all the people present were stunned. They looked at the shy girl and Ji Wuyan. Should they be?


    And again!


    Don''t talk about them. At this time, even Leng ye can''t help thinking like this. The cold sweat on his forehead keeps coming out. Looking at the young man in front, his eyes suddenly have an admiration.


    Good job. The boy is brave enough to dare even the little princess and other people. He also settled the other party and let the other party chase him in person.


    This skill, cow!


    Even Ji Wuyan was in a daze. He didn''t expect that the other party would be really bold and dare to say such words in public. This can''t help but make him look at the girl with new eyes. At the same time, he also had a kind of vigilance in his heart. Should the chick think of any tricks?


    Thinking of this, he took a small step back, smiled and said, "it''s just a misunderstanding. Don''t take it to heart."


    Shit!


    Hearing this, the people present wanted to rush up and slap him to death.


    Bullying others, now I still want to be irresponsible. Is there anything like you? What if the other party really gets angry and takes someone to destroy their Ji family?


    Seeing Ji Wuyan, Ning Yue''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, and she felt as if it had a negative effect, so she turned her words and said faintly, "in that case, forget it!"


    Hearing this sentence, everyone present was dumbfounded again!


    What?


    Being bullied, just let each other go? This woman is kind to that boy, isn''t she?


    Seeing such a beautiful girl being ruined, even their elders feel worthless for each other, but since they even say so, they have no reason to intervene.


    "Do you remember another thing?" Ning Yue continued to stare at Ji Wuyan and said, "do you really want to know the news of blood Linghu and Ji Zhentian?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Ji family was surprised.


    "Girl, have you heard from the blood spirit Fox and the second brother?"


    Ji Weitian was most excited. His face was red and his eyes were full of expectation. He hurried forward and said.


    One is about his daughter''s fate, and the other is his second brother who has been taking care of him since childhood. How can he not be excited about these two things?


    "Miss, what you said is true?" Ji Xiong was also quite excited and couldn''t help asking.


    However, Ning Yue ignored them at all and still stared at Ji Wuyan with bright eyes.


    This kind of attitude made Gu Xiong feel frustrated, and he didn''t dare to get angry. He just smiled, then turned his eyes to Ji Wuyan, and sighed in his heart that this bastard''s life is good.


    Seeing the anxious eyes of the third uncle, Ji Wuyan motioned a reassuring look to the other party, immediately stepped forward, looked at Ning Yue and said calmly, "naturally, but didn''t you tell me you didn''t know yesterday? However, if you really know, you might as well tell me that I will find a chance to repay you in the future!"


    Seeing Ji Wuyan''s move, Ning yueliu bent her hair and said with a shallow smile, "who let you bully me? Even if I knew, I would never tell you."


    what!


    As soon as they heard this, they all turned their attention to Ji Wuyan.


    "However, I don''t need you to repay me. As long as you can promise me to do two things, I can give you the news of the blood Linghu and your father, otherwise..." the girl paused slightly, blushed and said firmly: "even if you beat me, scold me and bully me like last time, I will never say it."


    Ji Wuyan was silent.


    The silence in the hall was frightening.


    After hesitating for a while, Ji Wuyan just nodded slightly, gently breathed out and said, "OK, I promise you to do two things."


    After a pause, he continued, "however, these two things must be within my ability and cannot violate my principles."


    "Yes, it''s a deal. That''s it!"


    Ning Yue''s horse eyebrow opened her eyes and smiled. The smile was like a blooming flower. It was so dazzling that Ji Wuyan''s blood was surging. She quickly resisted the temptation and turned her head slightly.


    "Leng Ye brings the bloody fox." Ning Yue pretends not to see it and turns back to the master of Qingyun city.


    Leng Ye hears the sound and walks outside the hall. He asks a servant outside the hall to bring a blood spirit fox in.


    So this chick came prepared.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan had some vague expectations for his father''s news.


    At this time, Ji Weitian hurriedly and excitedly didn''t know what to say. He rushed up with an arrow step, which was to hold the blood spirit fox in his hand. His mouth whispered involuntarily, "great, great, rouer is finally saved!"


    Ning Yue took out a letter from her sleeve and handed it to Ji Wuyan. "What''s written here is a letter about your father''s current situation and a map."


    "However, I suggest you don''t go to him before your strength has reached the holy land." Ning Yue added.


    Ji Wuyan saw this and didn''t say much. She opened it directly.


    It turned out that after his father left three years ago, he was chased and killed by a mysterious force on the periphery of the Kumo mountain. Although he resisted desperately and killed several people, he was still subdued and taken away by the other party.


    Moreover, the name of this mysterious force was also given, which was called Youming hall.


    Although I don''t know why the people in the netherworld hall paid such a high price to catch his father, according to the content of this letter, his father''s life is not in danger for the time being.


    Moreover, from this letter, it is also vaguely revealed that the reason why the people of Youming hall will arrest his father is related to two people, one is Yan Yangtian, the leader of ziluo City, and the other is Ji batian, the eldest son of Ji''s family, Ji Zhentian''s eldest brother.


    "Good, good."


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan''s eyes were red and she was gnashing her teeth with hatred. Her anger rose in her heart, and the letter was directly pinched into powder by him.


    Yan Yangtian, Ji batian, you two bastards wait for me. I won''t let you go!


    The parents around Ji are curious. What did the boy see and how did he get so angry?


    Just now, because Ning Yue was standing next to Ji Wuyan, they didn''t dare to go over and see what was written in the letter.


    After a while, he took a few deep breaths. Ji Wuyan''s originally angry mood just calmed down slowly. With his current strength, even if he wanted to avenge the bastard, it was useless. At present, the best way is to endure concealment, which is the weakness of insufficient strength.


    In this process, Ning Yue has been watching Ji Wuyan. When the other party is completely calm, she turns her beautiful eyes and says with a smile, "well, now it''s your turn to keep your promise!"


    "The first thing I want you to do now is..." Ning Yue''s pretty face is slightly red, just like a delicate flower. She hesitated and finally summoned up the courage to say out loud, "love me!"


    Love me!


    Such a domineering and direct sentence instantly petrified everyone present!


    Fall in love with her?


    Did they hear right?


    Is there such a direct and brave girl in the world?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Ji Wuyan also stared blankly at the beautiful girl in front of him, just like a fairy. His head was blank and he was in a crash state. A moment later, he sipped his dry lower lip and asked unbelievably, "are you right? Love, fall in love with you..."


    Because it was too shocking, Ji Wuyan didn''t even feel sharp when she spoke.


    "That''s right! The first thing I want you to do is fall in love with me. Is there a problem?" Ning Yuemei''s eyes flashed a touch of shyness, but she responded positively.


    Gollum!


    She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and calmed her mind. Ji Wuyan was puzzled. Her mouth was still dry and asked, "don''t you know I have an engagement, and I''m about to..."


    "Shut up!" Ning Yue immediately shouted.


    At the mention of the word "engagement", Ji Wuyan saw a trace of displeasure on the other party''s pretty face.


    "I don''t care what your situation is now. In a word, do you agree?" at this moment, Ning Yue seemed to become a little unreasonable and stared at him fiercely.


    Then she deliberately looked at the blood Linghu in Ji Weitian''s arms with her malicious eyes, and seemed to say angrily, "if you don''t promise me, I''ll send someone to destroy your Ji family."


    Come on, this girl is making threats like sun Shan just now.


    But seriously, Ji Wuyan was really startled by the other party''s words. He had a feeling in his heart that if he really dared to refuse, the other party would definitely do what he said.


    "Well, whatever you want, but I can''t promise..." Ji Wuyan sighed helplessly.


    However, before he finished speaking, he was immediately interrupted by the other party.


    "No, you must love me!"


    In this scene, the people around us fell into a dull again.


    What a domineering girl!

 Chapter 35

    After putting forward the first condition, Ning Yue leaves with lengye with a smile on her face.


    Looking at Ning Yue''s face satisfied and leaving, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help jumping. Should this chick make me fall in love with her and put forward the second condition to let me not love her?


    Ji Wuyan thought a little. I''m afraid it''s really possible according to his view of the other party. It may be a revenge of the other party.


    No, never fall in love with her!


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Ji Wuyan can''t help but secretly warn himself. Anyway, the other party didn''t say anything to complete the first condition. He has been dragging it, taking care of it.


    Yes, that''s it.


    After thinking about it, Ji Wuyan was in a good mood and was ready to leave with Ji Weitian. As for Ji Xiong''s punishment, he ignored it and directly threw back the token engraved with the word "one" to them.


    Deprive a disciple of his identity. He is not rare anyway!


    However, the development of things was beyond his expectation.


    The elders smiled one by one and returned the token respectfully. "Wu Yan, the master was joking with you just now. Don''t take it seriously! Also, take this token well. How can you throw it away? Really, it''s the sign of your first disciple in the family!"


    "Yes, yes, the owner of the house is also your grandfather. How can he really punish you? He''s just pretending."


    "Yes, take it back quickly. You can''t throw it around!"


    ......


    Ji Wuyan was stunned by such a sudden change of attitude. These old guys just looked angry. Now they have changed one by one, which had to make him feel that they are really a group of old foxes.


    Looking at Ji Xiong again, he found that the other party looked up at the sky, as if he hadn''t heard anything here at all.


    This acting, one word, rotten!


    Ji no Yan did not want to make complaints about it, but when he was too fond of it, he saw his uncle standing at his side and used his eyes to show him.


    Seeing Ji Wuyan''s behavior, the surrounding elders secretly wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.


    It''s hard for their old bones!


    After what happened just now, who doesn''t know that this boy is liked by the girl named Ning Yue just now, and the power behind others is great. You can''t offend this boy.


    Who knows what impulsive things this boy who has no feelings for the family will do?


    ......


    Follow Ji Weitian to an elegant and fragrant room. Ji Weitian quickly brought a large bowl and took half a bowl of blood from the blood spirit Fox for Ji Wanrou to drink.


    Ji Wuyan and others watched. After Ji Wanrou drank the half bowl of blood, it really had a miraculous effect. The pale and weak face was a little more ruddy, and the whole person looked much more energetic.


    Seeing such a scene, Ji Wuyan used Huang Feihong''s skill to diagnose Ji Wanrou. She found that the other party''s body was much better than before, and her pulse beat strongly.


    It seems that Ning Yue didn''t fool him.


    After that, Ji Wuyan told Ji Weitian about some aspects that needed attention, and then left here.


    Returning to his house, Ji Wuyan sat on his bed, took out a map from his arms, looked at the mark on the map, clenched his fist, flashed a mass of anger in his eyes, and said in a voice that only he could hear, "Ji batian, wait for me. If this revenge is not revenge, I will be a son of man in vain."


    At the same time.


    In Ji batian''s study, when he listened to the man in black kneeling on the ground and reported the situation in the hall to him, his eyebrows were crowded together and his eyes were beating with a strange light.


    After hearing this, Ji batian asked the other party to step down and immediately muttered, "mysterious girl? Letter?"


    "Did the boy already know about his father?"


    According to the news reported just now, after reading the letter, the boy looked angry and crushed the letter. From this performance, it seems that he may have known about it.


    But what if you know?


    There is no evidence and no reason to bear him.


    "Hum, let you live two more days. After two days, the families in Panshan county will be better than that day. That''s your time of death!" Ji batian''s face was cold and her eyes were fierce.


    The family competition is held only once a year. The top three of the competition will get the opportunity to go to the imperial capital to participate in the assessment of Tianlan Zong''s selection of disciples. Such a rare opportunity, almost every family will send its elite disciples to fight, hoping to stand out in the competition.


    Unfortunately, over the years, many people have been sent to the imperial capital for assessment, but no one has been able to pass.


    Rao is so, and it still attracts those families. If anyone can pass the assessment of Tianlan sect, it will be a step to heaven!


    As the saying goes, if one gets the truth, chickens and dogs will rise to heaven!


    Time passed in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, the time of the day passed.


    This day, early in the morning.


    A shrill cry woke Ji Wuyan from her sleep.


    "Dong Dong, Ji Wuyan, you bastard, get out of here!"


    With a squeak, the door was opened.


    "Who? Is this, and let people sleep?"


    Ji Wuyan rubbed her bleary eyes and was ready to poke her head out of the door.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a sharp sound broke the air, and a huge fist appeared in front of him. The fist stabbed his face for a while.


    No!


    Ji Wuyan was surprised. Her body instinctively moved and held up a block. A huge force came from her arm, which made him feel a burst of heart wrenching pain, and her body involuntarily retreated a few steps back.


    "Shit, Zhao Danfeng, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ji Wuyan shook her still numb arm, looked angrily at the beautiful girl in front and asked angrily.


    "You''re all right to ask me. Miss Ben asks you, what''s the matter with that woman yesterday? What''s the relationship between you two?" Zhao Danfeng stares at him coldly and says.


    She was powerful and unforgiving. With a flash of her shadow, she slapped Ji Wuyan fiercely.


    "Shit, what can I do with her? That chick is a trouble!" seeing this, Ji Wuyan scolded and hurriedly avoided.


    Bang!


    A table behind Ji Wuyan was broken and torn apart by a palm.


    "After chasing you here, you even told me it didn''t matter!" after listening to this, Zhao Danfeng sneered, and the attack was very fierce. The palm wind roared and the air rushed, leaving a fast-moving shadow in the room.


    In a short time of more than ten seconds, Ji Wuyan''s whole room was made a mess, and many things were broken.


    "Zhao Danfeng, you''ve had enough. I told you that I have nothing to do with her. Don''t make trouble again!" Ji Wuyan was a little angry when she saw that her room was confused.


    "I''m making trouble without reason?" Zhao Danfeng was stunned, and immediately sneered, looking at him with contempt: "I''m making trouble without reason. What''s the matter? Ji Wuyan, remember to miss Ben. If Miss Ben didn''t see that you have such a little qualification, do you think Miss Ben would promise to marry you?"


    "There are so many people like you in Qingyun city. With Miss Ben''s beauty, will no one want it? It''s your blessing that I promise to marry you. You''ve even hooked up with other women?"


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have a gifted father. Your father hasn''t seen anyone for so long. Maybe your father died long ago. I see you..."


    "Shut up!"


    Before he finished, Ji Wuyan drank it off.


    Zhao Danfeng saw that the other party''s eyes were red and angry. He felt a pain in his heart and said bitterly: "What? Am I wrong? Your father, relying on his good talent, relied on his dignity and refused the invitation of the leader of Qingyun city. He went to the Kumo mountain in a self righteous way. I really don''t know whether to say that he is an idiot or that he exceeds his ability. I heard you..."


    "Shut up!"


    Ji Wuyan roared directly at her. Her red eyes were like beasts, as if to swallow her. At this moment, Zhao Danfeng was really frightened and stood in place.


    Hoo... Hoo


    Ji Wuyan took a few deep breaths, and her anger calmed down just now. The fist she had held tightly in her hand was also quietly loosened, staring at her coldly: "after talking so much, aren''t you dissatisfied with this marriage?"


    With a sneer, Ji Wuyan resolutely turned around, went to a desk, took out a piece of paper and a pen, glanced back at Zhao Danfeng with some doubts, and said coldly, "in that case, well, I''ll make you today!"


    Rise up and pick up your pen. You can do it all at once!


    When she stopped writing, a piece of white paper full of words appeared in front of her. Ji Wuyan didn''t look at it. She directly took out the dagger and cut her palm, with blood dripping. Her five fingers were printed on the paper, then pulled up the paper, walked to Zhao Danfeng and handed it over: "This is not my broken marriage letter, but the rest certificate given to you by Ji Wuyan. From now on, your life and death and freedom have nothing to do with me. Please don''t bother me in the future!"


    At this moment, Ji Wuyan also suddenly felt a burst of relaxation in her heart, as if she had removed some shackles from her body, and there was a feeling that maybe he shouldn''t have forced himself to agree to the marriage at the beginning.


    But fortunately, it''s not too late to mend, but I''m more or less guilty of his father.


    "How dare you sue me? Ji Wuyan, how dare you sue me?"


    At the moment, Zhao Danfeng stared at the white paper stained with blood for two seconds, and then screamed wildly at him.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Ji Wuyan frowned and directly stuffed the paper, "I don''t want to see you now. You go out!"


    Then, the other party was kicked out of the door.


    Bang!


    The door closed coldly.


    Zhao Danfeng stared blankly at the divorce letter falling on the ground, then slowly picked it up, suddenly turned around, showed a crazy look on her face, and screamed at the door: "Ji Wuyan, you will regret it, you will regret it..."


    After yelling several times, Zhao Danfeng left angrily

 Chapter 36

    The next day, Zhao Hong, Zhao Danfeng''s father, came to him himself.


    For each other''s questions, Ji Wuyan only responded faintly, "your daughter and I are not suitable. Uncle, you''d better find someone else!"


    Regardless of Zhao Hong''s repeated persuasion, Ji Wuyan refused to take back the divorce. Again and again, Zhao Hong was angry and left angrily.


    Soon after Zhao Honggang left, another troublesome figure appeared.


    "Ji Wuyan, come out and fulfill your promise!"


    Ning Yue Shi ran stood at the door with a smile on her face and a purple dress. She was as delicate as a clear lotus. She perfectly displayed her exquisite figure. A pair of emerald green Earrings hung on her ears and made a crisp jingle. The breeze from the door was intoxicated with a faint fragrance.


    Ji Wuyan walked out of the room slowly, looking at Ning Yue, who was dressed up beautifully, with a helpless look on her face and said, "Why are you here again?"


    "Didn''t you say it just now? Let you fulfill your promise!" Ning Yue smiled. She seemed to be in a particularly good mood today.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Wuyan was slightly stunned and immediately said, "you shouldn''t let me fall in love with you now?"


    Ning Yue immediately gave him a white eye, flattered and said in a charming voice, "I want to, but can you?"


    "Cough..."


    Rao Shiji Wuyan was a man and couldn''t stand this outspoken voice. He coughed immediately, touched his nose, turned his head and pretended not to see it.


    "So I came here today to make you fall in love with me step by step." Ning Yue was not surprised, smiled, and then turned around, "come on, go out to the market with me."


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan had no choice but to follow up.


    On the street.


    A man and a woman walk side by side. The man looks beautiful and wears simple clothes. The woman is beautiful and bright.


    Such a pair walking in the street has attracted many passers-by to look at them frequently, and many young men are red with envy. They roar in their hearts. The way of heaven is unfair. A good cabbage is arched by a pig.


    However, for these eyes, Ji Wuyan turned a blind eye and walked on without saying a word.


    After walking a little way, Ning Yue whispered, "Ji Wuyan, I hope you can win the first place in tomorrow''s competition."


    Ji Wuyan glanced and said directly, "I don''t want to go!"


    That''s true!


    Others may expect that to have the opportunity to enter lanzong that day, but he is not very interested in it. Entering tianlanzong is just to obtain better resources. What resources can be better than what he got by breaking into the lock demon tower?


    "No, I have to go!"


    Who knows, Ning Yue stopped directly and glared at him. The angry look was very lovely and charming, which attracted passers-by around one after another.


    She frowned. Ji Wuyan looked at her and was silent for a few seconds. Then she asked, "can you give me a reason?"


    "Because the man I like must be better than everyone." Ning Yue blushed and said.


    This sentence, instant second kill, I don''t know how many passers-by, let them feel a burst of heartbreak.


    "But I really don''t want to go. I waste my time and energy..." Ji Wuyan said helplessly.


    As soon as the passers-by heard this, they suddenly became angry one by one. Their eyes were red. They wanted to slap him to death. Is there a coward man like you? Other girls talk about this, but you still shrink back?


    However, before he finished, he was interrupted.


    "In a word, are you going or not?"


    At this moment, Ning Yue was really angry. The anger in meimou could burn people.


    "Oh, let me think about it!"


    Ji Wuyan was helpless in her eyes. She rubbed her temples and sighed.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Ji Wuyan saw Ning Yue''s figure walking back. At that moment, he hurried up and wondered, "what''s the matter? Didn''t he say to go to the market just now?"


    "No, I suddenly remembered that there was something to do." Ning Yue smiled at him.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t care much, but when he heard that the other party didn''t want to go, he was a little relieved and smiled, "that''s good. I can catch my breath."


    However, when he heard the other party''s next sentence, the smile on his face solidified instantly!


    "I''m going to the city master''s house to sue Ji Weitian, the third son of the Ji family, for stealing my pet blood Linghu and asking him to send troops to catch him." Ning Yue said calmly and went on.


    Stunned, Ji Wuyan hurriedly followed up and said, "Hey, wait, steal, what''s the matter? It''s clearly your deal with me, how..."


    "Transaction? Any?" Ning Yue blinked her beautiful eyelashes and showed a puzzled expression on her pretty face: "I don''t remember this. I just remember Ji Weitian sneaked into my house and stole my favorite blood Linghu."


    Ji Wuyan was stunned. She immediately bit her teeth, stretched out her thumb and jumped out two words.


    "You are cruel!"


    This time, if he still can''t hear the meaning of each other''s words, his IQ will really be hopelessly low.


    "OK, will you let me go? Can''t I promise you?" Ji Wuyan almost cried.


    He really has an impulse to cry without tears.


    God, why did he stall such a chick? Others are gentle, lovely and considerate, but this guy likes to be unreasonable and full of tricks.


    What a headache!


    At this time, they didn''t notice that on the street more than ten meters away, several beautiful young people aged about 18 or 19 looked this way


    "Beauty, it''s so beautiful. I didn''t expect that there were such beautiful women in Panshan county. It was really unknown before!" the young man in blue royal clothes looked at the slim girl in purple ahead, and his eyes were full of hot.


    "It''s so beautiful! Unfortunately, she has a silly boy around her."


    "What a terrible thing. Only our master Qifeng deserves such beautiful women."


    The two people next to the young man saw it and immediately said flatteringly.


    No wonder they would say so. It''s just that Ji Wuyan looks too ordinary.


    Ji Wuyan lived a frugal life because he had been oppressed by his people for a long time. Although his position in the family, as long as he spoke, he could have a lot of wealth in his hands.


    However, he disdained to do so, and even said he was unwilling to accept the grace of the Ji family.


    For one reason or another, Ji Wuyan''s life doesn''t look very rich. She usually only wears an ordinary green shirt, which is no different from ordinary people.


    Hearing the flattery of the two people, Qi Feng also showed a satisfied look on his face. He patted the two people on the shoulder and laughed proudly, "ha ha, you two are right. How can that boy deserve her? Go and go with me!"


    ......


    "Hum, you still know!"


    After hearing Ji Wuyan''s promise, Ning Yue humed happily, but the joy and pride on her eyebrows could not be hidden.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Ji Wuyan shrugged her shoulders and said helplessly. She sighed powerlessly in her heart. She finally settled the chick!


    "This girl, I''m Qi Feng, the head of the four families in minlan county. I wonder if I''m lucky to know the girl''s name?"


    Suddenly, at this time, a discordant voice came in.


    They were stunned at the same time. When they heard the reputation, they saw a tall and handsome young man come over. He was dignified and extraordinary. When it came to the Qi family in minlan Prefecture, his face had a touch of nobility and pride that could not be concealed.


    Seeing this person''s moment, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    Another guy poisoned by this chick''s beauty.


    Thinking of Ning Yue''s personality, he guessed that there must be nothing good in the future. He might be pulled by the other party as a gun driver.


    So he was ready to step back quietly and keep a distance from the two men so as not to be shot and set himself on fire.


    But sometimes, I come whenever I''m afraid.


    Just moved a small step, Ning Yue immediately noticed.


    I saw her move, two jade hands holding Ji Wuyan, who was about to retreat, looked at Qi Feng, a cunning light appeared in her beautiful eyes, smiled and said, "OK, as long as you win him, I''ll tell you!"


    This smile is like a hundred flowers in full bloom!


    Everyone who saw this smile fell into infatuation and looked dementia.


    Qi Feng calmed down, swallowed his saliva, difficultly shifted his eyes, stared at Ji Wuyan, and glanced up and down. When he saw the other party''s green shirt again, a light of contempt flashed in his eyes, but he kept his demeanor and smiled at Ning Yue: "why is it difficult? I only need one move to deal with this poor boy."


    Ji Wuyan didn''t want to get into Ning Yue''s calculation and provoke any moths. She immediately waved her hand and said, "no, it''s just a name. As for it? I told you, she..."


    However, before he finished speaking, a sharp cry came from his ear.


    "Ji Wuyan, if you dare to tell others my name, I will immediately send someone to catch your third uncle and let him spend his whole life in prison!"


    Seeing the look in the other party''s eyes that wanted to eat him, Ji Wuyan''s body trembled violently. She was also afraid that the other party would do what he said, so she quickly closed her mouth.


    Heroes don''t suffer at present!


    However, when Qi Feng saw this scene, he thought the other party was afraid and immediately sneered. The poor boy was a poor boy. When he heard that he wanted to fight with him, he was so scared that his body trembled.


    "You don''t have to say!" Qi Feng gave Ji Wuyan a cold look, immediately smiled at Ning Yue and said softly, "girl, please get out of the way to avoid accidentally hurting you!"


    "OK!"


    Ning Yue smiled, loosened her jade hand and moved the beautiful shadow lotus.


    Qi Feng''s face was also a smile, but the next moment, the smile solidified on his face.


    Not only him, almost all the people who were watching this scene were stunned and stared blankly at the front.


    Because at this time.


    Ji Wuyan is like a follower, clinging to Ning Yue''s back, only 0.01 cm away from each othe

 Chapter 37

    I''ve never seen such a shameless person before!


    It''s like hiding behind a woman!


    Heaven attaches importance to the mainland and respects martial arts. The strong are often worshipped by others, so the wind of advocating martial arts is very popular.


    In general, when they meet challengers, even if they know they are defeated, they will bravely accept other people''s challenges. They see such evasive behavior as Ji Wuyan for the first time today.


    It''s so mean and shameless!


    "Ji Wuyan, are you still not a man?"


    Ning Yue is also angry. She has never seen a man like Ji Wuyan.


    "You call him right away, or I''ll make you look good. I''ll do what I say!" Ning Yue stared at him with gnashing teeth, and a cold light bloomed in her beautiful eyes.


    Another move!


    Ji Wuyan heard the speech, immediately skimmed her mouth, and walked out of her back slowly with a helpless face.


    "Coward!"


    Qi Feng looked at Ji Wuyan who came out and despised her with disdain. "A garbage that only hides behind women. If my young master didn''t want to know the girl''s name, I wouldn''t bother to do it with you!"


    "Idiot!" Ji Wuyan rolled her eyes.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Qi Feng was furious.


    "I say you idiot don''t understand?" Ji Wuyan looked at him contemptuously, and his mood was very unhappy. "He was shot by others, but he was still willing. What are you not an idiot?"


    "You want to die!"


    When Qi Feng was satirized, he immediately roared and stamped his feet on the ground. With a bang, the floor quickly cracked and opened centered on him, and a strong breath rolled up a burst of dust.


    "What a strong force, what a sharp breath. I''m afraid the young man''s foot just now has at least a thousand kilograms of strength!" the martial artist on one side couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Qi Feng''s body swayed, and then the reaction force on the ground shot out like a rocket, leaving a residual shadow on the spot, rolling up a gust of wind and hitting Ji Wuyan with a powerful hand


    Boom!


    A dull sound sounded, and a figure retreated a few steps.


    what!


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned and unbelievable.


    Because the person he retreated was


    Qi Feng!


    "How is this possible?"


    He was shocked and retreated a few steps by the other party''s palm. Instead, the other party stood in place unharmed. Seeing this situation, Qi Feng couldn''t accept the strange eyes around him and couldn''t help roaring.


    At the same time, I regretted that I shouldn''t have been afraid of killing each other with one palm at that time. I immediately flashed my body like lightning and raced towards Ji Wuyan again. The speed was a few minutes faster than before. I waved it with one palm, and the wind roared. I could see a wisp of white smoke wrapped around my palm


    Seeing this scene, some experienced fighters around suddenly exclaimed.


    "It''s internal Qi. He knows my cultivation!"


    "It seems that this young man will have a bright future in the future!"


    "In this way, the young man should have left his hand just now!"


    "It''s going to be serious this time. I''m afraid the boy will be miserable!"


    ......


    "Oh, my hand..."


    At this time, an unexpected time happened!


    Ji Wuyan held his arm and suddenly cried out in pain, looking at Qi Feng with a frightened face, "my hands are so painful, so painful! You must have interrupted me just now. No, no, you don''t do it again. I admit defeat, I admit defeat..."


    ¡°......¡±


    The audience was speechless.


    Well... What do you say?


    The play is too fake!


    As long as you''re not a fool, you can see it.


    Your hand doesn''t hurt early or late, but it hurts at the moment when people''s power is fully turned on and the small universe erupts.


    Have to admit.


    It''s a good time for your hand to hurt!


    "Ji Wuyan, what are you doing?"


    Ning Yue ran over angrily and roared directly at him.


    Others don''t know the details of Ji Wuyan. How can she not understand?


    The boy must have done it on purpose!


    Thinking of this, Ning Yue hated her teeth itching, and her beautiful eyes were about to burst out fire.


    Hearing Ning Yue''s roar, I don''t know why, Ji Wuyan felt a burst of comfort in his heart. He felt that even if he broke through a lock demon tower, he was not so comfortable, but on the surface, he shrugged and said helplessly, "as long as you let me fight with him, you didn''t tell me you must win!"


    "Besides, when you said that to him just now, I thought you wanted to borrow my hand and tell him your name!"


    "You... Hum!"


    Ji Wuyan was innocent on the surface, but there was a burst of joy in her eyes. Ning Yue was angry when she saw it. However, she was helpless. It was only because she didn''t make it clear at that time that she was exploited by the other party.


    At the same time, I also secretly warned myself that next time, I must explain things clearly!


    "Girl, don''t worry. Qi Feng won''t agree to admit defeat like this. I''ll rely on my own strength to prove it." Qi Feng was also angry. When was he underestimated as a famous genius in minlan county? He spoke again by taking the opportunity to show in front of the beauty.


    What?


    It''s Ji Wuyan''s turn this time!


    Brother, aren''t you? Don''t you want to know the chick''s name? Can''t I admit defeat?


    Can you stop being so stubborn?


    "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    Ning Yue smiled and flashed to one side, putting on another look of watching a good play.


    This smile!


    Qi Feng was intoxicated again and smiled back, "well, I will win to show you!"


    Hearing this, Ji Wuyan almost wanted to hide her face and cry.


    Brother, your IQ disease has reached the point of hopelessness.


    There''s really nothing I can do!


    Qi Feng drank lightly, his strength was fully opened, and a wisp of light smoke appeared in his palm again. With a roar, he came to kill Ji Wuyan with a powerful momentum.


    At this time, Ji Wuyan''s eyes moved slightly, and her expression was also a little serious. Just when he was ready to make a shot, there was a whew and a broken sound.


    A dark shadow suddenly appeared between them!


    Boom!


    A dull sound sounded!


    "Who..."


    Qi Feng''s figure stepped back involuntarily. His face was angry. When he was ready to scold who would destroy his good deeds, his voice suddenly stopped and said in amazement, "second uncle!"


    After the crisis was over, Ji Wuyan also turned his attention to the dark figure who suddenly broke in. The other party was a resolute middle-aged man, about 40 years old, who was not angry and was wearing a green robe.


    Ji Wuyan sensed the thick, deep and surging breath just when he slapped Qi Feng on each other''s body.


    This man''s accomplishments are at least the same level as his third uncle.


    Nirvana!


    "Qi Feng, didn''t I warn you not to make trouble here? What''s the matter with you? Should my words be ignored?" Qi Hai asked in a low voice with a slight frown and a trace of anger.


    At this time, the other two young people also walked over with their heads down and a face of fear. They stood on both sides of Qifeng in silence.


    "Second uncle, why worry so much? With the power of our family, who are you afraid of in minlan County, let alone in this poor Panshan county."


    Qi Feng didn''t think so. He looked at Ji Wuyan proudly and explained, "besides, I didn''t make trouble, but I just wanted to compete with this little brother!"


    Qi Hai frowned again. He glanced at Ji Wuyan by the way, but there was no change in his eyes. However, when he saw a girl in purple standing beside Ji Wuyan, he couldn''t help passing a stunning color in his eyes.


    What a beautiful girl!


    However, we know our own affairs best.


    Don''t he understand his nephew''s virtue?


    Mostly because of this girl!


    Qi Hai had guessed the beginning and end of the matter. He looked back at Qi Feng and said faintly, "everything is ready. Let''s go. We must get to Qingyun city before noon."


    "Yes."


    There are priorities. Hearing Qi Hai''s words, Qi Feng had to leave even if he was reluctant. However, before leaving, he looked at Ji Wuyan and asked, "are you from Ji''s family?"


    Ji Wuyan frowned. He didn''t like the word "Ji family" much. He didn''t want to admit it, but when he thought that his father was still a member of the Ji family and his son followed his father, he changed his mouth, "so what?"


    Qi Feng smiled.


    He nodded gently and said, "well, we''ll continue this battle tomorrow." he looked at Ning Yue and smiled, "girl, I''ll let you tell me my name tomorrow!"


    Then he left with his second uncle Qi Hai.


    be rather baffling!


    Ji Wuyan was puzzled by some monks. He didn''t know what the guy was talking about. He shrugged, turned around and planned to leave.


    At this time, he suddenly found that Ning Yue was watching with a smile.


    That beautiful smile may fascinate a youth. However, the moment he saw it, he couldn''t help shivering, and a bad feeling swept through.


    Sure enough, in the next time, his hunch came true!


    Along the way, no matter what Ning Yue saw, she took down all the things and let him take them all. She swept and bought them frantically for an hour. Ji Wuyan was full of big and small bags of things, and his legs were going numb.


    Halfway, he also tried to resist, but when he saw Ning Yue smiling and saying the three words "blood spirit Fox", the courage he just mentioned dissipated in an instant.


    He endured it for the sake of his third uncle''s family!


    At the same time, secretly complain about yourself. Why should anyone offend this chick?


    This chick''s Revenge psychology is really strong!


    But at noon, before the other party called a carriage to leave, he didn''t know whether it was kind or malicious. He said a few words to him: "tomorrow''s meeting will be better. I''m looking forward to your performance."


    "Also, you should see that guy again just now, because all the young talents in Qingyun city will participate in this meeting. Of course, this is because of my idea. You know, you are the person I like in Ning Yue, oh, ha ha..."

 Chapter 38

    The next day, early in the morning.


    A group of people gathered outside the Bauhinia mountains. They are the elders of the three families in Panshan county and the younger generation of the family.


    The purpose of their gathering here is mainly to decide on the preselected personnel to go to the General Assembly at noon today.


    This year''s meeting is different from the past. Not only Panshan County, but also minlan County, but also elite disciples. The leader of Qingyun City, Leng ye, gave them a total of 16 places in Panshan county.


    However, because the 16 places were not easy to allocate, the three families decided to decide the candidates by competition.


    They sealed off the Bauhinia mountains, temporarily forbidding other adventurers to enter, and put a certain number of red flame rabbits in it. They asked the disciples of the competition to enter the hunting. Within two hours, they could hunt 16 people with the most ears of red flame rabbits, and then they could participate in the next competition.


    Although the red flame rabbit is not a monster, it is also extraordinary. It runs very fast. Under normal circumstances, even people in the six heaven of the realm of power may not be able to catch it.


    This is quite a test of people''s strength. Of course, there is a part of luck.


    "Brother Wuyan, you have to refuel. You must come back first!"


    Before entering the Bauhinia mountains, Ji Wufeng was still cheering him up.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you take the first or not. It''s just a primary anyway."


    Ji Wuyan smiled helplessly, rubbed the little guy''s head, and then entered the Bauhinia mountains with other young disciples.


    However, to his surprise, he didn''t seem to find Ji''s unparalleled figure among the group of Ji''s disciples.


    He was a little confused about this, and he didn''t have time to think too much. After all, there were only two hours in the game and time was tight.


    Although he is very sure to pass, there is no absolute thing in the world. What if he is unlucky enough to get home and he can''t touch a red flame rabbit in these two hours.


    It seems that he really thinks too much.


    He was lucky. Just after he separated from the group of disciples, he met a red flame rabbit.


    The red flame rabbit also seemed to be very sensitive to the surrounding environment. Just as Ji Wuyan found it, he immediately turned and ran away towards the dense thorny jungle.


    Seriously, the speed of the red flame rabbit is really fast. In a moment, it ran four or five meters away. Ordinary martial artists may not be able to catch it.


    But the speed seemed powerless in front of Ji Wuyan.


    In less than ten seconds, Ji Wuyan caught him. With the cultivation of jiuchongtian in the realm of his strength, even if the character skills are not used, it is more than enough to deal with this kind of red flame rabbit that can''t even reach the level of monster.


    Then he easily cut off his ears with a dagger and put them in his bag.


    In the following period of time, Ji Wuyan met five or six red flame rabbits again and again. Although one or two of them were a little difficult and almost escaped by them, they still couldn''t escape the outcome of being caught.


    Gradually, there were more and more red flame rabbits in Ji Wuyan''s hand, time passed bit by bit, and the sun rose higher and higher, slowly approaching noon.


    When he caught about twenty red flame rabbits, Ji Wuyan felt that the time was almost over, so he wanted to find a quiet place to have a rest.


    "Who?"


    Hair stands on end!


    Ji Wuyan feels that a dark shadow is rapidly approaching behind her


    Suddenly turned around, and a thick palm appeared in front of her. Ji Wuyan didn''t want to think about it. Her body instinctively retreated and blasted towards the palm at the same time


    "Poof!"


    Ji Wuyan''s mouth was sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly. Her body involuntarily retreated seven or eight steps back before she stabilized her body.


    When he looked at the dark shadow in front of him, and the other party''s face appeared in front of him, a trace of burning anger gradually rose from his face, and words full of hate came out of his mouth: "it''s you!"


    Ji batian!


    This once made him lose his father, and then found someone to assassinate him. He has been hiding behind the scenes.


    At this moment, I can''t help it any more. I finally did it myself!


    "The realm of power is nine heaven!?"


    Feeling the power just now, Ji batian frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect you to hide your real cultivation."


    After a pause, he stared at Ji Wuyan coldly with both eyes and said expressionless, "you should have killed all the people I sent. What other means are there? Hurry out while you still have life!"


    Ji batian''s face was calm, her tone was full of extreme self-confidence, and her relaxed and comfortable eyes did not pay attention to each other at all.


    Everything around him seems to be under his control.


    Because before he came here, he had confirmed that there was no shadow within 500 meters, so there was absolutely no one to disturb him in a short time.


    Originally, he planned to leave immediately after a successful blow, but he didn''t expect to underestimate this guy. He was able to detect his sneak attack, and he didn''t fall after a slap with him.


    This aroused his curiosity.


    It was because of this curiosity that he planned to let the boy live longer. By the way, he could see what the other party could do.


    "Well, since you want to know, I''ll show you!"


    There was no one around. Ji Wuyan also realized that the situation was bad. He was not dazzled by his anger. He gave him a cold look and secretly took a Qi and blood pill to recover his injury. In his mind, he read, "system, use human level 4 and other character skill calling cards!"


    In the face of the strong person in Nirvana, Ji Wuyan has no bottom at all. The rocket technique seems powerful, but it only reaches the attack power of knowing our state. It is obviously dwarfed by nirvana.


    The only hope is that the human level 4 character skill calling card may have a glimmer of vitality.


    However, the reality is


    "Ding, the host has not broken through to know me. You can''t use human level 4 and other character skill calling cards. Please upgrade the host as soon as possible."


    what!


    Ji Wuyan''s head was blank on the spot as if she had been struck by lightning.


    How could this happen? There are grade restrictions?


    damn!


    At this moment, Ji Wuyan''s face was very ugly. She glanced at Ji batian, and the brain cells ran quickly. Then, combined with her own situation and surrounding environmental factors, she quickly made a decision - escape!


    Facing the opponent who is two levels higher than himself, he is really not sure to win now. He can only escape at the moment when the other party is still relaxing his vigilance. There may be a glimmer of hope of survival.


    "Look!"


    Ji Wuyan roared and started the character''s skills. A silver light flashed. The dagger in his hand was projected towards Ji batian. The silver light was like a meteor, cutting through the void. It was very fast. Even if the general person who knows my environment might be hurt.


    "Huh?"


    Aware of the other party''s attack, Ji batian''s face remained unchanged and her body was natural. The thick internal Qi poured out of her body and wrapped around her palm. With a whew, the dagger caught between her two fingers


    However, he hesitated too hastily, and Ji batian didn''t expect that Ji Wuyan was still hiding such a great strength. The great power in his hand made his body step back involuntarily.


    He was pushed back by a junior and almost capsized in the gutter.


    What a shame!


    "Good courage!"


    Ji batian became angry, looked at the other party''s back, roared, turned into a remnant and quickly chased up.


    At this moment, in addition to anger, there was a trace of fear in his heart.


    The boy is hiding too deep!


    Even he didn''t know how the other party did it. The power of the dagger hit just now really reached the level of killing the strong who knew our territory.


    However, at the age of 15 or 16, he has such terrible strength, which is even greater than the threat brought to him by Ji Zhentian.


    Kill!


    Must be killed!


    You can''t let that boy go this time!


    Ji batian has made up his mind to solve it here while the other party''s wings are not full. Otherwise, once the other party grows up, he can''t imagine the outcome waiting for him.


    They are very fast and shuttle through the jungle at top speed.


    Although Ji Wuyan has enabled character skills, his speed is still not as fast as Ji batian. After all, the other party is a strong person in Nirvana, and his speed is at least twice as fast.


    In the blink of an eye, Ji batian''s figure was less than five meters behind him.


    no way!


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll die!


    Ji Wuyan was very anxious. His brain cells worked quickly. He thought there was a way to escape. Suddenly, he saw a lake under the jungle on the right. The sun just covered by clouds reflected on the lake. He had a flash of light in his mind and thought of an idea.


    He turned around, jumped down and rushed in the direction of the lake.


    "Hum!"


    Ji batian was stunned when he saw Ji Wuyan''s action. Although he didn''t know what the other party was going to do, he still snorted coldly. No matter what the other party did today, he must die here today.


    It''s close!


    Closer!


    Ji batian had reached a distance of less than one meter behind him, and at this time, he was at least seven or eight meters away from the lake.


    I''m going to be caught by Ji batian!


    Spell it!


    Ji Wuyan clenched her teeth. At the moment of rapid running, she pushed her legs hard and jumped towards the lake. This jump was more than two feet high. She was even more Jordan than Jordan. I don''t know how much more than previous athletes.


    "Die!"


    Ji batian didn''t understand why the other party would make stupid moves, but he wouldn''t give up the best opportunity to attack at present. A cold flash in his eyes, a wisp of Yin evil spirit twined on his palm and jumped up. Even when he slapped Ji Wuyan''s back


    Jiupin martial arts, Yin Feng palm!


    He can let the strong man in Nirvana use his martial arts to deal with Ji Wuyan with so much strength than him. It can be seen how strong his will to kill Ji Wuyan!


    With a click, her spine was broken on the spot. Ji Wuyan was hit by this great force and swept a distance of 14 or 5 meters in the air. Finally, with a plop, she fell into the lake

 Chapter 39

    "Huh?"


    Ji batian stood by the lake, paying attention to the movement in the lake, but he waited for a minute, but he still didn''t see Ji Wuyan''s body floating up, and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    According to the truth, the other party should not survive the fierce slap on the back.


    However, the current situation shook his confidence.


    Isn''t that boy dead?


    Ji batian gave a click in his heart and had a slightly bad hunch. He immediately thought about it and shook his head to deny it. It was impossible. He was very sure that he had broken the other party''s spine just now, and no one could survive when the spine was broken.


    Just wait!


    So a few minutes passed.


    Ji batian''s face finally became ugly.


    He decided not to wait any longer. He went into the water to have a look. He wanted to see people alive and corpses dead. If he couldn''t see Ji Wuyan''s body today, he wouldn''t be at ease.


    Plop!


    He jumped into the water


    The water splashed in waves and then disappeared slowly.


    It was quiet for a few minutes.


    Suddenly, there was another ripple on the water, and a head floated out of the water.


    "Damn it! That boy is not dead!"


    Ji batian walked to the shore with a gloomy face and looked at the lake with an area of about 100 square meters. Her eyes were full of cold. She ran the thick internal Qi in her body and distributed the water on her clothes to evaporate: "good, good, I''ll stay here today. I see how long you can hold it in the water."


    Lock demon tower.


    Bang!


    Ji Wuyan fell to the ground, bah out some congestion in his mouth, patted the dust on his body, stood up straight, and glanced with a palpitating look in his eyes: "fortunately, he hid a Qi and blood pill under his palate in advance, otherwise, I''m afraid he may not be able to stick to the moment when the cooling time of the demon lock tower ends."


    At the moment when his spine was broken, he almost spit out the pill in his mouth. Fortunately, with his strong will, he just swallowed the blood in his mouth together with the pill. At the same time, at that moment, he quickly communicated with his mind to lock the demon tower and came here.


    "Just spend it with this giant palm black ape here. I believe that after waiting for some time, the old fox will leave if he can''t wait for me!"


    After she narrowly escaped death, Ji Wuyan was relieved and looked at the giant palm black ape in the light ahead, with a relaxed face.


    Suddenly, at this time, his arm seemed to touch something. When he looked down, it was the bag full of red flame rabbit ears.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered that he seemed to be still playing, and now it seemed that there was not much time for the end of the game.


    "Hehe, my life is dying. I''m still thinking about what game? Really..." Ji Wuyan smiled bitterly, but at this time, he suddenly remembered a beautiful shadow in his mind and what the other party said to him


    "That chick shouldn''t really do it to the third uncle?"


    Ji Wuyan whispered softly. He thought of the other party''s anger in his mind, which made him tremble. With the chick''s personality, the more he thought, the more likely he was to do what he said.


    At the thought that the third uncle who had been kind to him since childhood might be imprisoned because of him, the more he thought and became more and more irritable, he couldn''t help scolding: "Damn it!"


    "Roar!"


    At this point, a roar woke him up.


    Looking up, a black ape with a palm bigger than his head rushed towards him with anger on his face.


    Looking at the huge figure, a flash of lightning cut through her mind. Ji Wuyan''s eyes suddenly became bright. He clenched his teeth and whispered, "for today''s sake, it''s the only way. I hope that thing won''t disappoint me. At least it should be sure to let me escape!"


    He clenched his fist abruptly. Facing the fierce attack of the black ape, he didn''t retreat and hit the other party directly.


    Boom!


    The giant palm black ape didn''t even react. He was directly blown away by this punch and stopped after a long distance on the ground


    "Successful customs clearance, congratulations on customs clearance!"


    There was a rumble in the space.


    "Do you want to enter the second floor of the lock demon tower?"


    "Yes." Ji Wuyan said firmly.


    ......


    Hu bobian.


    Ji batian''s face was as gloomy as if she were going to drip water. Her heart was cold and her eyes were irritable.


    He''s been waiting here for a quarter of an hour!


    For a quarter of an hour, he didn''t see anything moving on the lake, which was unreasonable!


    The cultivation realm of that boy is clearly just the realm of power. How can he hold his breath in the water for such a long time? Even a strong person who knows my environment can only hold on for seven or eight minutes without breathing at most.


    Now a quarter of an hour has passed, and I haven''t seen the figure of the boy. How can he not feel irritable?


    On the way, he didn''t think that the other party might not be in the lake, but after thinking about it, he still thought it was unlikely that the other party could not leave the lake without his complete knowledge.


    Just, what''s the matter with this situation?


    In this way, Ji batian waited for another minute. Suddenly, he saw a circle of ripples on the water not far ahead, and a dark shadow slowly rose from the water.


    The moment he saw the shadow, he finally smiled on his face.


    "Can''t you hold it at last?"


    However, what he did not notice was that the position where the dark shadow rose was exactly the same as the position where the other party fell into the water.


    However, no wonder he didn''t think so much, because at this time, he was filled with anger in his heart and his eyes were irritable. Now he urgently needs someone to diarrhea.


    Ji Wuyan jumped up from the water like a small stride, gently touched her toes on the water, stirred up circles of ripples, swept up again, touched the water like a dragonfly several times, and slowly landed on the lake.


    Such wonderful lightness Kung Fu!


    At this moment, Ji batian''s eyes flashed a deep fear, because no one had ever done this before.


    "Ji batian, you plotted against my father and made him captured by the people of Youming hall. Today I will avenge my father!" Ji Wuyan looked calm at Ji batian and said faintly.


    Ji batian was slightly stunned, his face was gloomy and said in a deep voice, "you really know!"


    "Although I don''t know what happened to you, do you think this will scare me? Today, you must die here anyway!"


    As he spoke, he stretched out his palm, and strands of black breath burst out from his five fingers. The breath was full of death and decay, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    Black Ghost palm!


    This is an eight grade martial art!


    Ji family''s cultivation classics do not have this martial art.


    Ji Wuyan frowned and looked at each other''s palm, "is it? It''s too early to decide who will win!"


    He took out a dagger from his waist and held it in his hand. Then he felt wrong. He changed his grip, smashed the handle and squeezed the blade between his index finger and thumb.


    Ji batian watched Ji Wuyan finish this series of hands, and suddenly felt that the temperament of the other party had changed greatly, just like an unstoppable sword. He vaguely realized that he was locked by a strange breath.


    This strange smell made him feel dangerous instinctively, and even his body trembled involuntarily. This is why he didn''t start with Ji Wuyan at the beginning.


    He wanted to find out where the strange breath came from. Until now, he realized that the strange breath came from Ji Wuyan.


    "Hum, pretend!"


    Ji batian forcibly suppressed a trace of uneasiness in his heart. He drank coldly and made a fierce effort on his legs. His body shape instantly left a residual shadow in place, shooting out like a sharp arrow. His arms danced, and black palms came fiercely towards Ji Wuyan


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuyan kept calm, her face was calm as usual, and had not changed at all.


    Suddenly, at the next moment, he moved!


    With a sudden wave of his arm, a silver light flashed, like a little light in the dark. It was so conspicuous and brilliant.


    The blade seemed to cut through the space and shuttle through the inseparable black palms, just like the most dazzling meteor in the dark galaxy


    Whew!


    It was an extremely short and piercing sound!


    Ji batian''s body suddenly trembled, and she only felt a pain in her throat. With a bang, she fell so straight


    Ji batian, who fell to the ground, was already unable to move, but her body was twitching and her mouth was bleeding, but her face was still unbelievable. I just heard him mutter, "how is this possible?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji batian''s eyes widened and she was completely out of breath.


    turn in one''s grave!


    Until his death, he never thought that he would die miserably in the hands of a younger generation one day.


    rustle!


    A slender and thin figure came slowly.


    Standing next to Ji batian''s body and looking at the other party''s face, Ji Wuyan just said faintly, "it''s not insulting to die under Xiao Li''s flying knife!"


    yes!


    Xiao Li Throwing Knife!


    This is the character skill he got by breaking through the lock demon tower, breaking through to know me and using the human level 4 character skill calling card.


    li xunguan!


    A person known and admired by the world.


    His throwing knife was once evaluated as "Xiao Li''s divine knife is the best in the world. If you take a knife, it''s not false!"


    For example, this evaluation is not so easy to get, because Li xunhuan''s throwing knife is never easy to shoot, but as long as each shot can hit the target, absolutely no one can hide.


    At this time, at the moment when Ji batian was out of breath, Ji Wuyan also heard the crisp prompt sound of the system in her mind.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the branch task 1, defeating Ji batian, obtaining 800 experience points and a skill calling card such as human level 3."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting the dropped item, a primary Spirit Crystal."

 Chapter 40

    "800 experience points? So much?"


    Even Ji Wuyan was startled by the information of the system. According to this view, he may not be able to break through the double heaven of knowing me in one day.


    "Unexpectedly, a Spirit Crystal burst out!"


    Looking at the number represented by the lower right corner of the blue crystal pattern in the backpack space, Ji Wuyan''s mouth couldn''t help lifting a radian.


    Looking at the dead Ji batian on the ground, Ji Wuyan thought and searched each other''s body. Maybe there is news of his father on each other''s body.


    But obviously he thought too much.


    Ji batian had nothing on her except some gold tickets, a cultivation script named "Black Ghost palm" and a dark token.


    However, when Ji Wuyan picked up the black token to find out, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Ding, trigger the main task 2: save your father and destroy the nether palace. Task reward, 500000 experience points. Task punishment: reduce one realm."


    Outside the Bauhinia mountains.


    Most of the disciples have returned here, and all kinds of comments continue.


    "Those red flame rabbits are so hard to catch! I only caught one in two hours. Now it''s over. I can''t be selected!"


    "Yes, I just caught two. I''m afraid only those who have reached the six heavens of the realm of strength have the qualification!"


    "I don''t know who among these people can be selected."


    ......


    Gradually, more and more disciples came back from the mountains.


    "Zhao Yan, twenty-six red flame rabbit ears, a total of thirteen." on the counting table, an elder shouted loudly after counting the number in the baggage.


    As soon as the voice fell, the discussion below was boiling like boiling water.


    "Wow, thirteen. That''s great. It''s worthy of being a genius of the Zhao family!"


    "Yes, except those people who haven''t come back yet, let''s count the largest number of them!"


    "Tut Tut, thirteen, how powerful it must be!"


    ......


    Hearing the praise from the surrounding, Zhao Yan''s mouth was lifted high and his face was proud. The reason why he was able to catch so much was mainly because he had made a breakthrough in strength recently. Now he has broken through the realm of power and seven heaven, which is not much worse than Zhao Danfeng, the first genius of the Zhao family.


    Rao is so. His eyes still involuntarily look in the direction of Ji''s disciples, intending to find someone who once let him taste the shame of failure. He wants to see how that person''s achievements are?


    Unfortunately, I glanced back and forth twice, but I didn''t find the figure. I couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    After about two minutes, the figure of a beautiful girl appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "It''s Zhao Danfeng!" exclaimed the seeing man.


    "It''s her. Hey, I don''t know how much she hunted?"


    "There should be a lot. It''s also the first gifted girl of the Zhao family."


    "Now their Zhao family is going to be powerful!"


    ......


    Zhao Danfeng came to the counting table and put a package on the table. After counting, the elder smiled at Zhao Danfeng, nodded, and then said in a loud voice, "Zhao Danfeng, thirty red flame rabbit ears, a total of 15."


    "Tut Tut, it''s worthy of being a talented girl. I caught 15!"


    "That''s great!"


    "She looks so beautiful and has good talent. I don''t know why Ji Wuyan wants to divorce her?"


    "Yes, I don''t understand!"


    ......


    Hearing the gossip around, Zhao Danfeng''s face suddenly became a little ugly. She looked in the direction of Ji''s house, and then looked at the Bauhinia mountains. Her eyes were full of angry eyes, her fist was clenched, and Bei''s teeth bit her red lips: "Ji Wuyan, the shame that Miss Ben has suffered today will be redoubled by you in the future!"


    She didn''t think about how she treated the marriage at the beginning.


    However, some people are always selfish and tend to blame others for everything.


    Slowly, three minutes later, several figures appeared in the Bauhinia mountains. He was handsome, dressed in blue brocade clothes, followed by two followers behind him.


    "It''s sun Dong of the sun family!"


    "He finally came out. I don''t know how many he hunted?"


    "There should be no less than ten. At least he is also the realm of power and the realm of seven heavy days."


    Sun dong put his things on the stage, looked proudly at the elder and said, "elder, you order!"


    The elder nodded gently and immediately counted up. The number of red flame rabbit ears on the table was increasing. In the blink of an eye, they were piled as high as a small hill. Then he looked around the people and said loudly: "Sun Dong, forty-eight red flame rabbit ears, a total of twenty-four."


    Hearing the speech, all the disciples present were shocked.


    "What, twenty-four!"


    "That''s amazing! There are 24, nine more than Zhao Danfeng."


    "Incredible! How did he do it?"


    Hearing the flattery around him, sun Dong was very proud. He went to Ji''s disciples, glanced at them and said with a sneer: "why? Hasn''t Ji Wuyan come back? The time for the end of the game is coming. You know, once the game is over, it''s useless even if he hunts more red flame rabbits!"


    "Brother Wuyan will come back on time!"


    At this time, Ji Wufeng''s childish voice suddenly sounded.


    "Oh, really? But it doesn''t matter even if you come back. Anyway, I''m sure sun Dong will be the first in the primary election this time. Ha ha..." Sun Dong left with a laugh, as if he was afraid that others wouldn''t know that he had hunted the most red flame rabbit ears.


    Time passed bit by bit, and those who should have come back have come back, but Ji Wuyan was not seen, which made the elders of Ji''s family anxious.


    If Ji Wuyan fails in the primary election this time, their Ji family will lose a lot. Among the 16 places, only three of the Ji family are now selected. Originally, with the strength of their Ji family, five people are no problem.


    I don''t know why, Ji batian didn''t allow his son to participate, which led to their loss of a candidate. If Ji Wuyan had any accident now, their Ji family''s reputation would plummet.


    The elders looked at the pocket watch in their hands, and then nodded to the counting elder. The elder nodded in response, immediately turned around and shouted to the people, "time has come..."


    "Wait, it seems that someone came out of it!" suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    The elder was stunned and looked in the direction of the Bauhinia mountains. A thin figure came out slowly.


    "It''s Ji Wuyan!"


    "Great, he finally came out!"


    "After staying inside for such a long time, I don''t know how many red flame rabbits he hunted."


    ......


    "Cut, he caught up!" Sun Dong spit at the side.


    He was defeated by the other party here before. Now seeing so many expectations for Ji Wuyan, sun Dong''s mood is naturally not much better.


    Ji Wuyan came to the counting table, put his burden on the table and smiled at the elder: "sorry, I met a little accident on the way."


    The elder nodded without saying anything. He directly opened the baggage and counted it: "two, four, six,..."


    "Forty eight!"


    Forty eight red flame rabbits have as many ears as sun Dong.


    "Ha ha, forty-eight ears, as many as that arrogant guy!"


    "Well, don''t look at Sun Dong''s face!"


    "Yes, I arrived here earlier. What''s the good look?"


    The Ji family disciples laughed one by one and said sarcastically without showing weakness.


    Sun Dong''s face also became unusually ugly. In fact, only he himself knew how much he had hunted this time. He caught so many only when he acted with his two men.


    I thought I could be arrogant and blow Ji Wuyan''s arrogance this time, but I didn''t expect that the other party''s harvest alone was equivalent to the results of their three actions together.


    "Hum, so what? My young master is still tied for the first place with him." Sun Dong is still unwilling to show weakness and proudly despises him.


    "This......" Ji Wuyan glanced at him, then looked at the elder, touched his nose and asked, "elder, does one ear count?"


    With that, Ji Wuyan took out another red flame rabbit ear from a pocket and put it on Zhuo stage. How conspicuous is the only red ear.


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    There was a sudden silence!


    "Why do you still have one?" the elder asked speechlessly.


    "I accidentally fell into the river before, so I lost some. I only found one. I wanted to put it in, but after thinking about it, one didn''t seem to do much, so I didn''t put it in. But now..."


    The tone paused. Ji Wuyan glanced at Sun Dong, smiled calmly and said, "it seems that someone is provoking me. I want to ask whether this ear counts?"


    "This..."


    The elder hesitated and finally announced after discussing with several other elders.


    "Ji Wuyan, 49 red flame rabbit ears, a total of 25."


    When the Ji family disciples heard the result, they immediately cheered.


    "Ha ha, what did you say just now? How can you become the second?"


    "Now I think the boy has something to say?"


    "Hum!"


    When sun Dong heard the voices around him, his face was as red as pig liver. He immediately snorted coldly, turned away from the beginning and stopped talking.


    At the same time, on a cliff not far away, a handsome young man of about 14 or 15 years old, when he saw Ji Wuyan coming out of the Bauhinia mountains, his eyes were full of incredible look.


    "How could it be? How could it be like this? That loser hasn''t died yet? Dad, he did it himself. How could he fail?"


    If Ji Wuyan sees this person, he will be surprised, because this person is Ji batian''s son, Ji matchless.


    He hadn''t seen this person before. Unexpectedly, the other party hid here!

 Chapter 41

    "How could this happen?"


    Ji Wushuang was numb and muttered to herself.


    He can''t imagine how Ji Wuyan''s ability survived in his father''s hands? Was it his father who showed mercy?


    No, it''s impossible. Father can''t let that waste go


    But no matter how he thought, he never thought that his father would be killed by Ji Wuyan.


    Suddenly, Ji Wushuang recalled a letter his father left him before he left, saying that if he didn''t wait until he came back, he would open the letter.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wushuang quickly opened the letter and read it.


    When Ji Wushuang finished reading it, his face became a little frightened and ugly


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How could my father let me escape?"


    "With his ability, who in the family can hurt me?"


    "Did he realize that there would be danger today..."


    Ji Wushuang was surprised and a terrible idea suddenly came out.


    He hesitated for a long time on the cliff and waited for almost two quarters of an hour, but he never waited until his father came back. Ji Wushuang''s heart finally began to panic.


    Run!


    Ji Wushuang looked at someone in the crowd below with gloomy eyes. She brushed her face and bit her teeth. Finally, she decided to leave Ji''s house and go to his uncle Yan Yangtian, the Lord of ziluo City, according to Ji batian''s instructions.


    Shortly after Ji Wushuang left, a beautiful shadow appeared in the position where Ji Wushuang had just left. The breeze blew gently, and strands of green silk rippled and opened. The beautiful shadow was dressed in purple, just like a budding flower, graceful and elegant.


    "Miss, don''t you have to kill him? He''s gone, but there will be endless trouble. That boy may not be able to resist the pursuit in the future!"


    A tall and straight figure appeared beside the beautiful shadow and asked with doubts.


    Since I like him, why should I let Ji Wushuang go and put him in danger?


    "Before that, did you think he could kill Ji batian?" Ning Yue asked back with a smile on her fairy like face when she heard the other party''s question.


    The Taoist shadow was stunned and speechless.


    Indeed, even he did not expect that Ji Wuyan''s real strength should be so terrible.


    Kill the enemy!


    Ji batian, who just broke through the realm of knowing me, killed the triple heaven of nirvana. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it at all.


    Before, he also heard Ning Yue say that Ji Wuyan might be in danger. He hurriedly brought her over. Unexpectedly, he just saw the scene of Ji Wuyan killing Ji batian.


    Such a stunning knife is really terrible.


    Although it is not a big threat to him at present, it is a great deterrent to those people below Hualong territory.


    A little careless, that is the end of death!


    "The man I like in Ning Yue''s eyes is not so easy to die on the way!" there is a strange light in Ning Yue''s beautiful eyes.


    Moreover, I hope he can grow rapidly in this danger. Because... I really can''t wait that long.


    He added such a sentence silently in his heart.


    In fact, this time, Ning Yue was also shocked by the strength shown by Ji Wuyan. At the same time, she was more sure that her original choice was right.


    Taking back her eyes, Ning Yue smiled at the figure next to her, "let''s go. The time for comparison is coming. You can''t open without the presence of the city Lord!"


    "Yes."


    The figure answered respectfully. Hao Ran, the head of Qingyun City, is Leng Ye.


    In the vast building, there is a huge open-air competition arena. In the center, there is a huge challenge arena surrounded by auditorium after auditorium. In the southeast of the wall, the high platform stands. When the competition is held every year, the high-rise families and city leaders will gather here.


    At noon.


    A group of people have gathered on the high platform. They are the elders of the four families in minlan county. They have been waiting here for a long time.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting!"


    At this time, a loud voice suddenly sounded in the ears of the elders.


    He quickly cast his eyes away and found a cold-blooded middle-aged man walking up the platform with a beautiful girl.


    Seeing this, the elders quickly got up to meet each other.


    "What did the city master say? We''ve just arrived here. It''s not long!" Bi Qing, the master of the Bi family, said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the other three family owners couldn''t help scolding in their hearts, old fox.


    They had been waiting here for more than an hour, but the other party said they hadn''t waited long. It''s a pity that he said it.


    However, they didn''t want to expose it. After all, everyone is half weight.


    "Master Bi is right. Anyway, we old guys are busy in the yard. We might as well come here as early as possible to let those useless disciples get familiar with the surrounding environment." master Chen and Chen Gong said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s a once-in-a-century meeting between the two counties and cities. Even we old guys are looking forward to it, and we don''t know what the strength of the younger generation in Panshan county is?" Zhang Hua, the owner of the Zhang family, said with a smile.


    The other owners also nodded.


    "Cough, Qi Hai." Qi Heng, the head of the Qi family, looked at his son with some doubts and found that the other party''s eyes were dull. He quickly secretly autobiographically said angrily.


    Why is this Dick so ignorant?


    The little girl looks very beautiful and good. No one can even compare with her. However, it can be seen from her close relationship with the leader of Qingyun city that the little girl is by no means ordinary.


    You keep staring at each other like this. What if you annoy lengye?


    Leng Ye naturally doesn''t know what Qi Heng is thinking. He immediately welcomes Ning Yue to him with a smile and says to the people, "come on, let me introduce her to you. Her name is Ning Yue. She is a young lady from the imperial dynasty. She advocates holding the meeting between the two counties and cities this time!"


    what!


    As soon as these words came out, several house owners trembled and their pupils shrank violently.


    When the girl came here, they didn''t notice it, but as an experienced old fox, none of them dared to speak first before they didn''t understand each other''s identity.


    Many people even speculated that this girl might be Leng Ye''s illegitimate daughter, but I never thought that this girl was so big and was an aristocrat in the imperial dynasty.


    Then they flattered respectfully one by one.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the girl was from the imperial dynasty. With all due respect, Qi Heng, the head of the Qi family in minlan Prefecture, has seen Miss Ning Yue."


    "Bi Qing, the master of the Bi family in minlan County, has seen Miss Ning Yue."


    "Chen family in minlan County..."


    ......


    Qi Hai''s face was so pale and unbelievable this time. He never thought that the girl he saw in the market was so big, and his nephew seemed to be


    At the thought that he was likely to bring disaster to the family, his legs softened when he was scared. He just wanted to open his mouth to beg for mercy from Ning Yue, but he was suddenly interrupted by the other party.


    "Don''t be polite, you are busy. I just came here to see the play!" Ning Yue smiled at the four house owners as if she didn''t see Qi Hai.


    The four owners quickly said yes and sat down at the table one after another.


    Seeing this, Qi Hai''s originally nervous mood was also involuntarily relaxed. At the same time, he secretly warned himself that he must forget this woman next time he saw Qi Feng. This is not what their whole family can provoke.


    After chatting for less than a quarter of an hour, a large number of teams with inconsistent costumes in the Northeast are coming to bidouchang.


    Not long ago, three owners of Panshan County, Ji Xiong of Ji family, Sun Sheng of Sun family and Zhao Shan of Zhao family, soon appeared on the high platform. They sat in the seats already arranged.


    "City leader, this is the list selected by our three families participating in the competition. Please have a look." an elder of Ji family handed a list respectfully.


    Leng Ye sees it for a moment. When he sees the first name on the list, the corners of his mouth can''t help sweeping a radian, and a light flashes in his eyes, but it soon disappears, and the people don''t find anything unusual.


    Leng Ye nodded slightly and said softly, "well, since everyone is here, let''s announce the beginning!"


    The order was announced. Soon, a fat middle-aged elder appeared in the challenge arena.


    This elder is no stranger to many people. His name is Qin Hui. He has done many things in previous meetings.


    He looked around at the crowd, then raised his fat right hand and shouted, "now I announce that the 28th family meeting will officially begin."


    People don''t look very good, but their voice is unusually loud. Everyone can clearly hear every word he says in the Bidou arena, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. It''s going to start at last!"


    "I heard that even the people from minlan county have come this time. Now there will be a good play!"


    "Yes, this is the first time that people from the two counties and cities gather together. I didn''t expect to see such a scene in my lifetime."


    "I don''t know how the people of Panshan county can perform in this meeting? I hope it won''t be too bad for minlan county. After all, their development is much better than ours!"


    "Whatever, as long as the game is wonderful!"


    "You can''t say that. We are also from Panshan county. We should support our talents."


    "Stop talking, it''s about to start!"


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    "Come on, everyone!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a tsunami of cheers and cheers broke out in the whole venue. Tens of thousands of spectators shouted in unison. The loud voice rushed into the sky and shook nine days


    In the resting place of Qi family disciples, a tall and handsome man looked at the direction of Ji family disciples, pursed his lower lip, flashing a strange light in his eyes, and muttered to himself: "hehe, Ji Wuyan, I hope you don''t have bad luck and meet the talents of several other families, because you can only be Qi Feng''s......"

 Chapter 42

    "In the first game, Zhang De of Zhang Jia in minlan County played Sun Jian of Sun family in Panshan county."


    Qin Hui read the list of matches on the challenge arena.


    Soon, two celebrities appeared on both sides of the challenge arena.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The Gong of the match sounded suddenly.


    Sun de looked at Sun Jian in front of him, slowly raised his arm and stretched out a finger. Just when the people didn''t know what he was going to do, he looked at Sun Jian contemptuously and said faintly, "a move!"


    Sun Jian was furious when he saw it.


    Although his strength is not very good among the young generation of the sun family, it is also the strength of liuchongtian in the realm of strength. When has he been despised like this.


    Young people are always hot-blooded and impulsive. They can''t stand this contempt. Sun Jian roared and rushed directly at each other.


    "You want to die!"


    He stretched out his palm and slapped it suddenly.


    However, the reality is


    "Poof!"


    Before Sun Jian''s hand touched the other party, he was kicked in the chest by the other party. He couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood. He flew upside down like a broken kite and fell into the challenge arena. He was unconscious.


    This scene shocked the people in Panshan County, even the audience on the audience stage.


    "What! It''s really just a move to kill the people of the sun family!"


    "How could this happen?"


    "Is there such a big gap between us and minlan county?"


    "Unimaginable!"


    ......


    On the high platform, Sun Sheng''s face was also a little ugly. His elite disciples were defeated by each other. No matter who he was, he felt bad.


    On the contrary, although Zhang Hua''s face seemed calm, his proud eyes could not be concealed.


    "Lao Zhang, the cultivation of your Zhangjia generation is good. Even Zhang De has broken through the nine heaven of power. I believe it won''t be long."


    "Yes, I didn''t see it."


    Seeing the performance in the challenge arena, several other owners couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Where, where, your boys are not bad." Zhang Hua waved his hand and pretended to be modest.


    However, the proud look on his face seemed to be more rich.


    On the challenge arena.


    "The first game, Zhang Desheng."


    Qin Hui glanced at Sun Jian, who had fainted, and immediately announced the results.


    Soon, Sun Jian was taken down by several people, but Zhang De didn''t look at it and walked down the challenge arena coldly.


    "In the second game, Chen Hao of the Chen family in minlan County played Zhao fan of the Zhao family in Panshan county."


    After several staff members simply cleaned the challenge arena, Qin Hui announced the list of the second game.


    Before long, two figures appeared on the challenge arena.


    Chen Hao glanced at Zhao fan not far away, then casually raised his arm, stretched out a finger and said faintly, "a move!"


    Shit!


    Seeing such a familiar scene, the disciples in Panshan County couldn''t help scolding. They had never seen such arrogance before.


    "Zhao fan hit him!"


    "Yes, yes, ya, these guys are too arrogant!"


    "Shit, I can''t watch it anymore!"


    ......


    Those Zhao family disciples below can''t stand this contempt, let alone Zhao fan himself?


    "Ah!"


    Zhao fan roared and stamped his legs on the ground. With a bang, two footprints with a depth of about one foot were left on the hard granite floor. His body was launched like a missile. With a whew, he flashed away and left a residual shadow on the ground.


    "Die!"


    Almost in a breath, he came to Chen Hao. Zhao fan punched him fiercely, and his fierce fist was like bombarding each other with the power of volcanic eruption.


    Zhao fan is so good that he is also a strong man at the peak of the six heavy days in the territory of power. The power of this fist must be at least 650 kilograms. Even people in the seven heavy days in the territory of power dare not underestimate it.


    However, Chen Hao narrowed his eyes as if he were sleeping. He didn''t see each other''s attack at all.


    When the other party was about to hit him, his body shook slightly, his expression was very relaxed and comfortable, hid in the past, yawned, and said lazily, "the speed is so slow!"


    Bang!


    Random punch hit Zhao fan in the abdomen.


    Zhao fanru was hit hard. His face suddenly became very pale. His body stumbled back a few steps involuntarily, fell on the challenge arena, covered his abdomen with his hands and twitched.


    Seeing this, Qin Hui stepped onto the challenge arena again and announced the results.


    "It''s so boring. Don''t you have a decent opponent in Panshan county?" Chen Hao shrugged and walked down the challenge arena with a helpless face.


    Hearing this, the Zhao family disciple at the bottom had a big face and red eyes. He wanted to rush up and beat the other party.


    However, at most, they just think that even Zhao fan, the elite disciple of the family, is not the opponent of each other. I''m afraid they were just disgraced in the past.


    At the same time, I felt a trace of sadness in my heart. I didn''t expect that the so-called elite disciples of Panshan county were so vulnerable in the eyes of each other.


    On the high platform.


    "Well, Lao Chen, I didn''t expect you to hide very deep. Your grandson hasn''t broken through the realm of power. Look at his Qi and blood, at least he should have broken through for some time!"


    "Yes, according to this view, I''m afraid it will take less than half a year to break through!"


    "Really have you!"


    ......


    Several other owners in minlan County laughed and scolded on the spot.


    "Average, average, the boy worked hard and didn''t waste our Chen family''s resources in vain." Chen Gong said with hypocrisy and pride.


    Such a scene fell into the eyes of the owners of Panshan county. It was another burst of anger. At the same time, they also secretly lamented that their family was really much worse than minlan county.


    After two games, Qin Hui began to announce the next game.


    "In the third game, Bi Fang from minlan County played Zhao Danfeng from the Zhao family in Panshan county."


    Hearing the announcement list, the whole venue was in an uproar.


    "Great. She is the first talented girl of the Zhao family."


    "It shouldn''t be so easy to lose this time!"


    "That''s right. The people who fought in those two battles just now are only the strength of the six heaven of the realm of power, while Zhao Danfeng is the seven heaven of the realm of power. Even if it''s bad, it won''t be defeated in one move."


    ......


    Shaoqing, two figures came up on the challenge arena.


    Bi Fang is a boy of sixteen or seventeen. He looks very handsome. He is dressed in white and has a gentle expression. He is also a good match with Zhao Danfeng.


    "This girl, you are very beautiful. To be honest, I don''t really want to fight you." Bi Fang smiled and said gently, "but just now both Zhang and Chen beat their opponents with one move. Of course, my Bi family can''t lose the wind, so I still want to say one move!"


    He also stretched out a finger.


    At this moment, Zhao Danfeng was so angry that a pair of plump ups and downs in front of her chest were about to get angry on the spot.


    One second before, the other party was still praising her beauty, but the next second, she said ruthlessly that she would bring her down. How can she stand such a thing as the proud daughter of the Zhao family?


    "Miss Ben doesn''t believe you''re really that good!"


    Zhao Danfeng slowly took a few breaths and stabilized her excitement. She drank a little, and the beautiful shadows appeared on the challenge arena and approached each other quickly.


    A jade hand stretched out and slapped the figure in front, like a fairy, like a dream.


    However, facing such beautiful scenery, Bi Fang kept a smile on his face. It seemed that he had never been moved.


    When Zhao Danfeng rushed to him, he smiled gently and waved his sleeve robe gently. An invisible energy surged like the tide.


    what!


    Zhao Danfeng''s face changed greatly. She didn''t expect such a change. She couldn''t react on the spot. No, it shouldn''t be said that even if she realized it, she couldn''t dodge at all, because the speed was too fast.


    The invisible energy hit her chest. If impacted by thousands of powerful forces, Zhao Danfeng snorted and made a dull voice. A wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth, and her beautiful eyes magnified instantly, so she flew out straight.


    One move failed!


    It''s still a move to defeat the enemy!


    The strength of the younger generation in minlan County seems unstoppable!


    Countless disciples stared at the scene in front of them. They could hardly believe it was true. On the audience stage, those audiences were silent and stared at the figures falling on the challenge arena.


    I didn''t seem to expect such an outcome.


    "Accept!"


    Bi Fang still kept a smile on his face, arched his hand at Zhao Danfeng, who was dull on his face, and quietly waited for the announcement of the results.


    On the high platform, it also fell into a short stagnation.


    "Tut Tut, unexpectedly, Lao Bi, your family is still capable. He has quietly broken through to know me. I remember Bi Fang. He seems to be less than 17 years old this year!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    "Yes, when he beat the little girl with a palm of his hand, I was really shocked. I thought I was dazzled!"


    ......


    The other three owners were hypocritically praising. Obviously, they didn''t think so, but on the surface, they did enough work.


    "Well, it''s OK. The boy is not very good. He just does things too gently and is not as domineering as your two families." Bi Qing smiled with some dissatisfaction.


    But the joy and pride in his eyes could not hide from the eyes of these old guys present.


    The damn old fox is showing off again!


    The other side.


    The face of the Zhao family''s Yigan elder can be said to be extremely difficult to see. Even their first gifted girl was defeated. Who among them can advance to the next game?


    It seems that they just came to the meeting as a foil.


    Not only do they think so, but even the two elders of the sun family and the Ji family are the same. Although none of the Ji family played in these three games, I think I know that no matter who played, the result is the same.


    In the face of such a powerful opponent, do they still have a chance?


    Even, they have faintly regretted participating in the competition.

 Chapter 43

    "The fourth game was played by Qifeng of minlan County against Ji Fei of Panshan county."


    After the arena was cleared, Qin Hui announced the next duel.


    Before long, two figures stepped onto the challenge arena.


    Qi Feng gave Ji Fei a faint look in his eyes, hugged his chest and said calmly, "I don''t want to do it with you. You admit defeat yourself or let me do it myself. However, it is explained in advance that if I do it myself, I won''t break my arms and legs. You can''t do it until you think clearly."


    "I..."


    Ji Fei''s face turned red. His cultivation was not high, but he just broke through the six heavy days of strength. At the thought of the possible consequences of his own action, he finally bit his teeth and knelt on the ground: "I admit defeat!"


    This sound immediately made countless people around in an uproar!


    "Cut! Waste!"


    Qi Feng looked contemptuously at the other party and turned to leave. Before leaving, he glanced at one of the Ji family''s disciples. His eyes were full of zither.


    However, someone of the other party didn''t seem to look at him. He felt bored, shook his head and left at will.


    On the high platform.


    Zhang Jia, Chen Jia, Bi Jia and their elders were stunned and looked at the bottom of the challenge arena.


    "This boy is so powerful! He is a soldier who bends people without fighting!"


    "I really deserve to be a member of the old Qi family!"


    "Unexpectedly, we lost again this time!"


    "But no wonder he didn''t even have the courage to fight."


    "Yes, I''m really disappointed. By the way, it seems that the boy is from the Ji family."


    "Isn''t the Ji family the first of the three families in Panshan county? That''s the disciple sent out?"


    ......


    Hearing the surrounding elders'' detailed discussion, Ji Xiong''s face was as black as a charcoal. It was more ugly than Sun Sheng and Zhao Shan before. Although both of their families lost, they were defeated at least.


    At the thought of that cowardly Ji Fei, Ji Xiong wanted to slap him to death.


    The next battle was no accident to the three masters of Panshan county.


    The disciples of the three families lost one after another. Although those who competed later were not as abnormal as the four who appeared at the beginning, they couldn''t resist for long and fell on the challenge arena one by one.


    Whether sun Dong or Zhao Yan, these two seven heaven talents in the realm of strength, at most, only insisted on the challenge arena for a little longer than ordinary people, but they still couldn''t resist the attack of those people in minlan county and all lost.


    The competition lasted until the 15th game. All the people in Panshan County who participated in the competition lost. This situation fell into the eyes of the onlookers and was stunned.


    "How could this happen? We lost 15 games in a row. Are we not as good as them in Panshan county?"


    "That''s too strong! There''s such a big gap with the younger generation in minlan county that they can''t win a game?"


    "I can''t imagine!"


    "There is only one last game left. Alas, it seems to be the end of losing again."


    "Yes, those people in minlan county are too strong and have no hope of winning!"


    "I didn''t expect that no one could enter the second round in the end."


    "Well, what a disappointment!"


    ......


    High platform.


    The elders of the three families in Panshan County looked lonely, especially sun and Zhao. They looked like dead parents. All the elite disciples competed, and none of them could enter the second round. How sad is this?


    The elders of the Ji family are almost the same. When the game is here, they are obviously disappointed with the match. Ji Xiong''s face is not good-looking. Even his eyes are not willing to look at the challenge arena. In his heart, they have determined that Ji Wuyan will lose.


    The only thing that the elders of the whole Ji family are not disappointed with Ji Wuyan is Ji Weitian, Ji Wuyan''s third uncle. Even if he has lost these 15 games, his eyes are still full of hope for Ji Wuyan.


    According to his intuition, he felt that Ji Wuyan would win this game.


    "Wu Yan, I hope you can bring surprise and pride to everyone like your father!"


    Looking at the bottom of the high platform, Ji Weitian thought secretly in his heart.


    The other side.


    "It seems that the people in Panshan county are not so good this time. Why are the highest people only in the state of power? Zhang Hua smiled, touched his chin and said with a smile.


    "Haha, Lao Zhang, do you think so? I''m also a little disappointed. Can''t the whole Panshan county have a more powerful role?" Chen Gong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh, don''t say that, you two old friends. Who makes our resources in minlan County richer than that in Panshan county?" Bi Qing pretended to shake his head and said displeased.


    Having said that, who can''t understand the meaning of these words?


    It''s obviously boasting!


    Hearing these words, the elders of Panshan County looked even more ugly.


    At this moment, Leng ye, who has never spoken, suddenly speaks.


    "Miss, it''s his turn to appear!" Leng ye said with a smile to the beautiful figure sitting beside him.


    Ning Yue rubbed her eyes, yawned, closed a book in her hand, put it aside, blinked her beautiful eyes, looked at the challenge arena below the high platform, when she saw someone''s figure, her pretty face showed a smile that withered countless flowers, and some complained: "Oh, really? It''s his turn at last! I knew I wouldn''t put him in the last game. It made me watch so many boring games. It really made me wait!"


    As soon as he said this, the whole platform was silent.


    The four masters of minlan county and countless elders all grew up and looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    For a moment, I was stunned!


    On the challenge arena.


    "In the 16th game, Zhang Jun of Zhang Jia played Ji Wuyan of Zhan Ji''s family."


    After cleaning the arena, Qin Hui, the fat man, boarded the arena again and announced the last game of the first round.


    Before long, they went to the challenge arena.


    Zhang Jun doesn''t look very big. He is only about 17 years old at most. He is a little taller than Ji Wuyan and looks very tall and powerful.


    "Boy, you''re the last one. Come here quickly. As long as you''re knocked down, there''s nothing wrong with you Panshan county this time!"


    As soon as Zhang Jun came up, he was preemptive, with a face of deterrence and domineering.


    Who knows, Ji Wuyan slowly raised her arm and stretched out a finger to him.


    "What are you doing? Are you begging for mercy?" Zhang Jun said with a sneer.


    Ji Wuyan gently shook his head and said faintly.


    "One move!"


    what!


    Hearing the speech, the whole venue was in an uproar!


    "Did I hear you right? What did the boy just say?"


    "A move? Are you kidding?"


    Not to mention that the audience couldn''t believe it, even Zhang Jun himself couldn''t believe it, and even almost thought he had heard wrong.


    "What did you just say?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "A move, didn''t you hear?"


    Ji Wuyan put his finger in front of Zhang Jun, gave him a deep look, then nodded and said, "you''re afraid of losing face, right? Well, let''s give you one move and two moves!"


    Then he really stretched out two fingers.


    "You... You want to die!"


    Hearing this, even if Zhang Jun didn''t react much, he knew he had been humiliated. He immediately roared and stamped his feet on the ground. The whole ground quickly cracked, his body turned into lightning and shot at Ji Wuyan.


    The huge fist like a casserole waved like a huge iron bar, blowing sharp fists, and suddenly hit Ji Wuyan


    Boom!


    A slight dull sound sounded.


    Next, Zhang Jun was stunned.


    All the disciples in the challenge arena were stunned.


    The onlookers were stunned!


    silent!


    There was a dead silence!


    The needle can be heard, silent!


    "This... How is this possible!" Zhang Jun opened his eyes in disbelief and looked at the motionless figure in front of him. From his fist, he was only one centimeter away from each other''s chest, but the distance was like a natural moat. He could no longer move forward for half a minute, because his right hand was seized by a hand like a pliers, and there were bursts of heart piercing pain on his arm ¡£


    "This is the first move!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and stretched out a finger to Zhang Jun and smiled.


    "Next..."


    He stretched out his left hand, turned his palm into a knife and slashed Zhang Jun''s neck


    Bang!


    Zhang Jun''s huge body fell heavily to the ground, his eyes closed, and he fainted on the spot. Before he fainted, he vaguely heard such a voice in his ear.


    "This is the second move."


    At this moment, almost everyone was stupid!


    No one expected that a game that was not optimistic would win.


    "He won, the boy won!"


    "It''s incredible!"


    "Two moves, really just two moves!"


    ......


    On the high platform.


    "How could this happen?" Zhang Hua''s eyes were blurred.


    "It''s incredible that there should be such a genius in Panshan County!" Chen Gong was shocked.


    "The eight heavy days of the hard relay didn''t move at all. This boy is at least the cultivation of the nine heavy days of the force territory, or even higher." Bi Qing analyzed it and couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    "Ji family? Ji Wuyan? Ji Zhentian..." Qi Heng murmured, suddenly his face changed greatly, his eyes widened, stood up on the spot and exclaimed, "is it difficult that this boy is the genius who was rare to see for hundreds of years and the son of Ji family Ji Zhentian?"


    "What!"


    The other three owners of minlan county and all the elders were shocked.


    At that time, Ji Zhentian''s talent was born like a rising superstar. Ji Zhentian''s name of genius, let alone Panshan County, is as thunderous as minlan county.


    After all, it''s rare to have the talent of turning into a dragon under the age of 40. There hasn''t been one in Qingyun city for decades.


    "But it is said that his son is not a waste? After three years of cultivation, he is still only a heavy heaven in the realm of strength. How can..." an elder in minlan County wondered.


    Wen Yan, almost everyone turned their attention to the direction of Ji''s house.


    "Cough, it''s my son Zhentian who brought back Jiutian fire lotus from Kumo mountain."


    Ji Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Nine sky fire Lotus!?"


    The people were shocked again. They couldn''t help but put their heads down and looked at the thin figure. Their eyes were full of envy and jealousy. The boy''s life was too good!


    meanwhile.


    The geniuses of the three families of Zhang Jia, Chen Jia and Bi Jia also cast their eyes on the challenge arena one after another.


    "Not bad!" Zhang De said coldly.


    "Hey hey, I finally saw an interesting opponent." Chen Hao smiled and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    "The strength is very strong. I wonder if I have a chance to be a friend?" Bi Fang smiled gently.


    Qijia camp.


    Qi Feng stared coldly at the figure on the challenge arena and raised an arc around his mouth: "good, you really didn''t disappoint me!"

 Chapter 44

    It is worth mentioning that among the 16 people who were promoted, only Ji Wuyan was from Panshan County, which stopped the audience who had originally planned to leave and sat back in place with hope.


    Among the 15 people in minlan County, the lowest strength has reached the level of seven days in the territory of strength, and there are even two strong people who know our territory.


    Although the situation is still not optimistic, most of the audience in Panshan county still stay with hope.


    The second round of the game has begun.


    Zhang De, Chen Hao, Bi Fang and Qi Feng still kept their momentum, and no one could stop them and beat their opponents one after another.


    Soon it was Ji Wuyan''s turn again.


    "Next, Bi Feng of the Bi family will fight Ji Wuyan of the Zhan Ji family."


    After cleaning the challenge arena, Qin Hui came to the stage again and announced the list of the next battle.


    As soon as the voice fell, almost everyone''s eyes on the venue were projected in the direction of the challenge arena.


    "It''s Bifeng that boy coming on!" many disciples in minlan county also began to talk about it.


    "Bi Feng is the cultivation achievement at the peak of the eightfold heaven in the realm of power. I don''t know if he can defeat that guy?"


    "It shouldn''t be possible. Zhang Jun didn''t do his best just now. How about him?"


    "Even if Bi Feng can''t beat him, it shouldn''t be so easy to lose. Let him consume the boy''s physical strength first. Even if he wins later, it''s hanging if he wants to win the next game."


    "Yes, the victory is our minlan County after all. How can a garbage Panshan County compare with us?"


    ......


    Not long ago, two figures appeared in the challenge arena.


    "I don''t want to waste too much time on you, so..." Ji Wuyan looked very boring. She stood lazily on the challenge arena, looked at BI Feng in front, felt the other party''s accomplishments, stretched out a finger and said faintly: "one move!"


    Shit!


    Seeing Ji Wuyan''s familiar action again, the people in minlan County scolded unceasingly, and their eyes showed a pair of eyes that wanted to tear each other''s eyes and sprayed anger.


    "Shit, it''s so arrogant!"


    "Yes, it''s just a poor boy from Panshan county. How can he be so presumptuous?"


    "Bifeng, kill him!"


    "Yes, beat him!"


    ......


    On the contrary, when the disciples of the Ji family saw the angry expression of those people opposite, they were very happy and excited, like eating sweet dates.


    Feng Shui turns.


    Hey, hey, you''ve tasted being despised this time!


    "Damn it!"


    "How dare you look down on me!"


    Bi Feng roared, his breath suddenly burst out, his sleeves moved without wind, and the green tendons on his forehead burst like sudden earthworms. His eyes were red and rustled, as if he turned into a black dragon, and quickly swam away in the direction of Ji Wuyan


    "Speed... Too slow!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from Bi Feng''s ear.


    "What!"


    Bi Feng was surprised. Before he could react, a dark shadow suddenly appeared next to him. The shadow quickly slapped him, and an extremely strong energy surged in, irresistible like a raging wave.


    "Poof!"


    His chest was directly hit by the strong Qi. If he was bombarded by a heavy hammer, Bi Feng''s slender figure flew out like a broken kite


    Bang!


    Hit the ground heavily.


    "You..."


    Bi Feng, lying on the ground, looked at the thin figure in front with a frightened face. It was unbelievable.


    Internal Qi!


    It''s internal Qi!


    This guy knows my cultivation!


    How is this possible?


    How was he shocked? All experienced martial artists were shocked when they saw the scene just now!


    "God, I didn''t expect our Panshan county to break through to know me!"


    "The boy is so powerful! I remember he was called Ji Wuyan!"


    "Yes, that''s right! He was the loser!"


    "No, he''s not a waste! He''s a genius, a real genius, just like his father!"


    "Ha ha, it''s good. This meeting is really wonderful!"


    ......


    "Know my territory! Know my territory! How is this possible... How is this possible..."


    At the gathering place of Zhao''s disciples, Zhao Danfeng stared at the thin and cold figure on the challenge arena. This man, who was once considered by her to have little future, has now broken through the realm that many talents have not reached so far.


    How did this happen?


    How can he be so good?


    Vaguely, Zhao Danfeng regretted what he had done last time.


    no


    I Zhao Danfeng can''t be wrong.


    That loser is just lucky. It''s no big deal. Besides, there are two people in minlan County who also know my cultivation.


    Yes, even if the waste breaks through to know me, its strength is still at the bottom.


    Zhao Danfeng refused to admit defeat with her proud self-esteem and began to comfort herself.


    On the high platform.


    Not only the heads of the four families in minlan county have been fooled by the elders, but even Ji Xiong has widened his eyes and can''t believe it.


    Looking at the figure on the challenge arena below, he seemed to overlap with the son who once made him the most proud in his mind. His vision slowly began to blur. The veteran hidden in his sleeve trembled and his mouth trembled: "I was wrong. I was really wrong. I shouldn''t have done this to him... No... he is my grandson..."


    Thinking of Ji Wuyan''s indifferent attitude towards the Ji family at present, Ji Xiong has great remorse in his heart. He hates why he paid so much attention to interests at the beginning. After all, Ji Wuyan is also his grandson!


    Suddenly I saw Ji Weitian sitting on his right hand.


    Ji Xiong felt a little relieved again. Fortunately, when he made this mistake, his three sons and his family helped him make up for it, so as not to let Ji Wuyan hate their whole Ji family.


    "This one, Ji Wuyan wins!"


    Qin Hui glanced at BI Feng who fell to the ground and announced the result of the competition.


    Minlan County disciples.


    Bang!


    "Damn it, that guy also knows my territory!" Zhang De hit the wall next to him, leaving a concave shadow of his fist. His face was cold and gnashing his teeth: "Qi Feng and Bi Fang are even stronger than me. Why is a smelly boy in a poor village better than me?"


    "Cut, it''s boring. I thought I met an opponent who can fight a war, but I didn''t expect it to be a man eating tiger." Chen Hao curled his mouth, took back his eyes, hugged his chest with his arms, and said with some reluctance in his eyes.


    Although his current strength is good, he is only in the realm of strength. In the face of opponents who know our territory, he still knows himself.


    There are two different levels of internal Qi and no internal Qi.


    "Interesting, interesting, I didn''t expect to meet such a genius here. Such people are rare. I really hope to sit down with him for a drink and become friends."


    Bi Fang was stunned, recovered, then smiled, took out a folding fan from behind, slapped it, opened it in an instant, gently shook it, and looked at the figure in the challenge arena with a different light.


    What a handsome and calm young master!


    "Do you know me?"


    Qi Feng pursed his lower lip and a touch of excited light flashed in his eyes: "Hey, it''s better. At least he won''t lose to others until he meets Bi Fang and me."


    Before long, the second round of competition ended and entered the third round.


    This round of competition was much faster.


    Knowing that the strength of Qi Feng, Bi Fang and Ji Wuyan has reached the level of knowing me, and it happens that they haven''t met each other, so those other opponents automatically admit defeat.


    When meeting people who know me, they have no chance to win. They take the initiative to admit defeat, but few people laugh at them.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the list of the last game was unexpected.


    Zhang De fought Chen Hao.


    Among all the contestants, the only two disciples of the realm of power jiuchongtian collided. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or someone else''s intentional arrangement.


    After the wonderful battle between the two, Chen Hao finally won a little, but he also suffered a lot of injuries.


    Then came the tense moment.


    Because the list of the next game has been announced.


    From Qi family to Qi Feng, Zhan Ji has no inflammation!


    This is a game that affects tens of thousands of people. A pair of expectant eyes are projected towards the direction of the challenge arena. Cheers and shouts swept the whole venue like a storm.


    "Ji Wuyan, come on!"


    "Ji Wuyan, kill him!"


    "Let him see the power of our Panshan County!"


    ......


    "Ji Wuyan, we finally met again. I didn''t expect that you were so lucky that you broke through to know me. Remember last time, you really seemed to be the Ninth Heaven of power!"


    Qi Feng raised an arc around his mouth and looked proudly at Ji Wuyan: "this time, I will definitely beat you, and then go to find the girl and ask her name."


    "Sad?"


    Who knows, Ji Wuyan looked like a poor worm, looked at him and said a faint sentence.


    "Hmm? What did you say?"


    Qi Feng was stunned. He didn''t know why, but he also knew that this was not a good word. At present, his eyes became a little sharp.


    "Don''t you feel pathetic?" Ji Wuyan still looked at her with pity: "you don''t even know who she is and who she is, so you believe her? If she really wanted to tell you, she wouldn''t make so many tricks."


    "People play you like a monkey, but you are still willing to listen to her. Don''t you think it''s pathetic?"


    "It doesn''t matter that people are stupid, but there must be a limit!"


    The more Qi Feng listened, the more ugly his face became. When he heard this last sentence, his eyes were red and roared at him.


    "You... You want to die!"

 Chapter 45

    Qi Feng roared and shook his body, leaving a remnant in place, shooting at him at a speed like a ghost.


    With a clap of his hand, the tiger is alive and the wind is fierce. Even the air seems to be blasted, making a dull noise.


    In the face of the other party''s sudden attack, Ji Wuyan''s expression was calm, her toes were light on the ground, her body floated back like a feather, her heart moved with her will, her arms swung and slapped away.


    Boom!


    The palms of the two people collided with each other, making a crisp sound from the place where they collided. After a brief confrontation, the two figures retreated several steps at the same time.


    Seeing that the other party took the palm so easily, Qi Feng was even more angry. With a loud drink, the strong internal Qi in his body ran quickly and poured into his palm with a special operation path of his arm meridians. Suddenly, strands of hot breath came out of his palm.


    Fire burning palm!


    The red light on the palm flashed like a sea of fire, and the terrible breath almost burned and twisted the whole space.


    For a moment, the red air on the palm became more and more intense, like a dazzling miniature sun. The temperature was terrible, and the hot breath was almost suffocating.


    "Die!"


    His body was in a flash, Qi Feng burst out like a thunder, and his two red palms slapped in the direction of Ji Wuyan. In front of him, it was like a sea of fire, and the waves rolled one after another


    In the face of this overwhelming attack, Ji Wuyan''s eyes coagulated, her strong internal Qi quickly wrapped around her fist like a spirit snake, and wisps of light red gas came out from it.


    Burning fist!


    Ji Wuyan learned the nine level martial arts from a killer. Long before he came here, he learned the martial arts. Because of the system, he learned the martial arts in just a few seconds. There was no need to practice hard, which saved him a lot of cultivation effort.


    The martial arts of the same fire attribute, when used, increased the surrounding temperature by a few points, and the hot atmosphere spread on the challenge arena. Even the disciples under the challenge arena felt the heat coming on their faces. They couldn''t help but step back, their faces changed, and their eyes looked at the two people on the challenge arena in shock.


    Is this the strength that comes out after knowing my martial arts?


    It''s terrible!


    Countless disciples looked at the two figures in the challenge arena with expectant and envious eyes, and they were extremely eager to have such strong strength.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The flames flashed frequently on the challenge arena. From the faint red air, there was a dull sound like thunder from time to time. The two figures quickly went back and forth on the challenge arena. Under the continuous collision of the two people, the bricks with high hardness on the ground were like fragile rubble, which broke when stepped on and spread around like a network


    Not only that, the whole challenge arena also began to shake and break. Countless disciples looked at the brick wall of the challenge arena with a height of more than one meter. There was a crack from the challenge arena up and down and quickly spread down


    Can''t even this challenge arena that can withstand the impact of thousands of kilograms of force?


    They looked so silly that they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "I can''t imagine that he even skillfully uses his martial arts to this extent. What a freak!"


    Looking at the emaciated young man who fought with Qi Feng in the challenge arena, Bi Fang was also slightly stunned. He couldn''t help but sigh, and the expectation in his eyes was a little strong.


    Is it a pleasure for him to fight such a person?


    "However, if you want to win, it doesn''t seem so simple. I remember that guy seems to have refined the family martial arts of the whole family."


    Similarly, as disciples of one of the four families, although they can not fully understand each other''s strength, they definitely know much more than others.


    Qi Feng should have at least one eight grade martial arts skill. If Ji Wuyan''s real strength is like this, the game will come to an end.


    indeed!


    Qi Feng still couldn''t take Ji Wuyan after seeing that he had performed the fire burning palm. Under the attention of countless eyes, he was also anxious.


    With a low cry, Qi Feng''s attack suddenly changed, the red air awn of his palm suddenly disappeared, and wisps of light cyan air awn gushed out of him. His breath was as sharp as a blade, moving without wind, and an invisible strong Qi swept around with light cyan light.


    In the face of the sudden strength, Ji Wuyan''s eyes coagulated slightly, her face was as usual, her fist was closed and rotated, and her body flew back as lightly as a returning goose. Her toes touched the ground and fell three feet away, looking at the center of the strength explosion.


    The original light dust dissipated instantly at this moment. Within a radius of two meters centered on Qifeng, there were many cracks on the floor like claws. Those cracks were the same in length and looked so regular and uniform. Each one was about five feet long and one inch deep, which seemed to be deliberately made.


    I don''t know what sharp things caused these cracks, but they are so neat and uniform?


    Ji Wuyan, standing three feet away, looked slightly at the center surrounded by those cracks, and the light cyan breath gushing from Qi Feng''s body. If his soul''s perception was correct, these cracks on the ground should be caused by the light cyan gas carried in the burst of strength just now.


    What kind of martial art is this?


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes showed doubts.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t have to think about it. The disciples of the Qi family camp under the challenge arena have told him the answer.


    "Hiss, how powerful! Unexpectedly, this guy forced young master Feng to use the sharp wind to break!"


    "The boy should be finished. This sharp wind breaking is an eight grade martial art. It is said that after refining, you can open a tablet and split a stone. One palm is more sharp than a peerless sword. It is extremely terrible and powerful."


    "Yes, although it''s only eight grade martial arts, it''s definitely better than ordinary eight grade martial arts. That boy is sure to lose."


    ......


    "Sharp wind breaking!"


    Ji Wuyan frowns slightly. Eight martial arts?


    The light cyan breath on his body has gathered on Qi Feng''s palms. Looking at the momentum, he is obviously ready to go.


    Looking at Ji Wuyan, who frowned three feet away, Qi Feng raised a proud radian around his mouth, looked at each other, and said faintly: "Ji Wuyan, although you broke through to know me from yesterday, and today you have practiced a nine grade mysterious skill and applied it to such a skilled level, which really surprised me, but that''s all."


    The more he said, the happier he felt. Qi Feng liked the pleasure of controlling everything very much. Even next, he could imagine Ji Wuyan''s despair when he heard what he said.


    "Because if you want to win over me, you must at least cultivate an eight level martial arts skill. If you cultivate an eight level martial arts skill, it can take as short as three days and as long as ten days. You can''t do it in such a short time."


    "Therefore, this game is destined to be won by Qi Feng."


    Speaking of this, Qi Feng''s mouth turned higher, his eyes condensed, stared at the expression on Ji Wuyan''s face, hoping to see the expression that made him happy from each other''s face.


    However, he was disappointed!


    After hearing his words, the other party''s face was still as calm as ever, without any change. Even the originally frowned eyebrows stretched at this moment.


    The smile on Qi Feng''s face froze, and a wisp of anger rose from his eyes again. His teeth were clattering. Just as he was ready to get angry, Ji Wuyan opened his mouth.


    "Who said it was impossible?" Ji Wuyan glanced at him and said faintly.


    As soon as the voice fell, strands of black breath were wrapped around his hands. The rotten, dark and heart palpitating breath filled the air. The other party seemed to hide a terrible darkness and devour other people''s hearts. Those cold eyes were like the devil of hell.


    Seeing such a change, Qi Feng''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and his body involuntarily took a step back. He immediately realized that it was wrong, and his face immediately showed an angry color, an expression of anger.


    He just, he was just frightened by the other party''s eyes. This cowardly performance made him feel extremely angry when he thought about it.


    "You want to die!"


    In shame and anger, Qi Feng roared violently, and his figure shook as fast as thunder. He rushed to Ji Wuyan in a few arrow steps, and his palm chopped down at the other party, and the light blue light flashed away.


    At this moment, his palm was like an invincible treasure knife, with an unstoppable momentum. The rapid action made the surrounding space tremble slightly and made a rapid and dull sound.


    The sharp palm wind, just like the cold wind in winter, came face to face, stinging people''s skin.


    Looking at the figure from the rapid killing, Ji Wuyan''s eyes coagulated, and the black awn on her palm soared rapidly. She covered it all on her palm. When her toes were light on the ground, she swept out like a flying swallow and was as light as a swallow. She left a few faint residual shadows on the challenge arena, and slapped out with her palm against the light blue light


    "Bang!"


    The light cyan light and the black light collided and intertwined with each other, sending out a slight dull sound. The floor intersected with the two seemed to be punched by 10000 kilograms of force, cracks cracked like a mesh, and light dust quickly diffused around the two people


    Hoo


    All the people who saw this scene held their breath and stared at the two fuzzy figures in the smoke.


    Could it be... Who won?


    The hearts of tens of thousands of people at the scene were affected, and everyone''s eyes focused on the two people in the challenge arena.


    Shaoqing.


    The dust in the air settled.


    The two people in the center of the challenge arena gradually and clearly float in front of everyone.


    "It''s impossible!"


    After Qi Feng looked at him and touched his palm, he stood a foot in front of him. Ji Wuyan, who was still unharmed, suddenly showed an incredible look on his face, and the whole person shouted wildly on the spot.


    "How can you practice a eight grade martial arts skill in such a short time? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..."


    At the moment, Qi Feng''s eyes are red, like a rabbit that will bite when he is forced to hurry. He rushed to Ji Wuyan again


    At this time, a low and helpless voice came from the front.


    "Foshan... Shadowless feet!"

 Chapter 46

    It''s late, it''s fast.


    In the blink of an eye, a human shadow came, fast as thunder, fast as lightning, like a phantom. Its legs seemed to be equipped with rockets, and its speed was a few minutes faster than that just now.


    There was even a burst of noise in the air. It was the sound generated by the friction between the body and the air when the moving speed broke through the limit.


    Qi Feng suddenly changed his face. Before he could react, a sharp pain suddenly came from his chest, as if he had been hit by tens of thousands of kilograms of iron vertebrae. Without precaution, the whole person ejected a mouthful of blood on the spot, flew backwards like a broken kite, and finally fell heavily outside the challenge arena


    The figure in the air took the reaction force of his legs, turned a somersault in the air, fell gently like a feather, and finally stood steadily on the challenge arena.


    Qi Feng, lying on the ground under the challenge arena, left blood on his mouth and lost his eyes. Looking at the foot of the challenge arena, he suddenly knew a reality: he fell outside the challenge arena.


    He lost the game!


    He lost!


    "Do you know why you lost?"


    At this time, a sound came into his ears. Qi Feng instinctively raised his head and looked at the source of the sound.


    It''s Ji Wuyan!


    "Do you want to humiliate me to show off your strength?" Qi Feng''s eyes were mixed with blood, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "No!" Ji Wuyan shook his head and said faintly, "you are too self righteous. Arrogant people are easy to be complacent, and complacency is easy to be arrogant. Based on this, you lost from the beginning. Ask yourself, have I ever meant anything to you since the beginning."


    "Moreover, my strength is not strong. There are many people who are stronger than me in the world. At least people at the master level are stronger than me. Therefore, there is nothing worth showing off."


    With that, Ji Wuyan ignored it and turned away directly.


    Qi Feng stared at Ji Wuyan''s back and thought crazily in his mind, is this guy crazy? Who does he think he is, trying to surpass the owners?


    Those masters are at least the strength of Hualong territory. Even if Qi Feng thinks he is a genius and doesn''t have ten or twenty years of Kung Fu, he can''t guarantee that his strength can break through Hualong territory.


    "Won?"


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "That guy beat master Feng?"


    The disciples of the Qi family looked at Qi Feng, who fell on the edge of the challenge arena, and they were all dumbfounded.


    In any case, they could not imagine that Qi Feng, who had occupied the absolute advantage, would be defeated in such a short time, and they did not expect that a poor boy in Panshan county would have such terrible strength!


    At the same time, those young heroes standing in Panshan county not far away were stunned.


    They never dreamed that the strength of the former waste far exceeded them and defeated the genius of minlan county. It''s unimaginable.


    Zhao Danfeng was also stunned at this time. Her beautiful eyes were full of incredible looks. The whole person was like wood and stood in place foolishly.


    High platform.


    Ji Xiong looked at the young man standing proudly in the challenge arena in shock. For a moment, his heart was filled with mixed feelings. His eyes were full of both regret and guilt.


    "That boy won?"


    The elders in minlan county were confused one after another. This result is too unexpected?


    Qi Feng showed his eight grade martial arts skills. The boy not only took over easily, but also the more terrible speed. Even if he is stronger than nirvana, he is just a little weaker!


    Qi Heng, the head of the Qi family, has to look as ugly as he can. Seeing the parents Ji who are paying attention on the other side, they are very happy. Ah, they ask you to despise our people in Panshan county. Now do you see that our disciples can defeat your genius who knows our territory.


    "Miss, he won!"


    On the other side, Leng Ye glances at the young man in the challenge arena, smiles and says to a beautiful girl sitting next to him.


    "HMM." Ning Yue answered softly, but her pretty face wrinkled her willow eyebrows slightly. Recalling the martial art that Ji Wuyan had just met Qi Feng, she was suspicious.


    She remembered the martial arts just now, which seemed to be the move Ji batian used before he died. However, because the other party died too fast, she didn''t know whether it was right or not, but the smell was very similar, the same weird and cold.


    "I don''t know how many means this bastard has hidden?" Ning Yue looked at the tall and straight boy standing in the challenge arena and raised a thought-provoking smile on her pretty face.


    If Ji batian really performed that mysterious skill before he died, Ji Wuyan''s talent is really terrible!


    After all, there is no one in the world who can practice eight grade martial arts in such a short time.


    arena.


    Qin Hui, the fat man, came on again. After announcing the results of this game, he said the name of the next game.


    Bi Fang fights Chen Hao.


    In fact, there is no need to compare our territory with the territory of combat power. Everyone knows what kind of outcome it is.


    Chen Hao was also very straightforward. He chose to admit defeat as soon as he came on stage, because he knew he had no chance to win at all, and he was injured in the last game. Why should he be ashamed and conspicuous? It''s better to admit defeat directly, which seems straightforward and free.


    Such a straightforward admission of defeat also brought this meeting to the end.


    Bi Fang of minlan County vs Ji Wuyan of Panshan County!


    The audience suddenly burst into tsunami like cheers, and the boiling sound made the surrounding ground shake. After all, it was absolutely unexpected that the people of Panshan County could defeat the Tianjiao of minlan county and enter the final game.


    This kind of genius level battle is more exciting than they have won their opponents themselves!


    "I wonder if you would like to have a glass of water and wine and make friends with me after the game?" Bi Fang asked gently with a smile.


    "Oh? Would you like to make friends with me?" Ji Wuyan looked at each other in surprise and smiled.


    Unexpectedly, some of his enemies wanted to make friends with him, which aroused his interest.


    "Of course, Bi Fang makes friends and never cares about each other''s identity. Although this game is against you, I still want to make friends with a genius like you." Bi Fang smiles and his eyes are full of sincerity and desire.


    "Ha ha, OK." Ji Wuyan laughed, "I didn''t expect to meet people with your character here. It''s also a good choice to make friends with you. However, making friends is the same as making friends. I won''t be merciful in this game."


    "That''s natural. I won''t be merciful," Bi Fang replied with a smile.


    "Bang Dang!"


    As soon as the Gong of the final decisive battle sounded, the scene suddenly became tense. The two people in the challenge arena drew the eyes of tens of thousands of people on the scene, full of hot eyes.


    Let''s see if Panshan county can win minlan County today?


    Suddenly, at this time, an unexpected thing happened.


    Ji Wuyan smiled, raised his arm and stretched out a finger to bi Fang. Just when the people didn''t know what he was going to do, the next sentence shocked everyone at the scene.


    "Brother Bi, I''m the most sincere person to my friends. Since I want to be friends with you, I won''t hide my strength. Next, in order to show my respect for you, I''m going to do my best and give only one move. If you can take it, I''ll lose this game." Ji Wuyan smiled.


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole audience suddenly fell into a dead silence!


    The needle fell and was silent!


    Tens of thousands of shocked eyes condensed on the thin young figure.


    A move?


    Did they hear right?


    At the same time, Qi Feng, who was lying on one side to rest, heard this sentence, his face suddenly turned black, like black charcoal. His eyes were full of anger, his fists were so tight that they all looked abrupt, and his eyes stared at the figure in the challenge arena.


    A move? Full strength?


    Damn, was the other party deliberately playing with him when fighting with him?


    Hearing this sentence, Bi Fang was also slightly stunned and stared. He didn''t expect that the other party had hidden his strength.


    It''s just, is that possible?


    In order to know the internal strength of our territory, we can only display the eight level martial arts at most. As for the seven level martial arts, we can''t display them at all.


    Moreover, the seven grade martial arts, not to mention Panshan County, even if they are minlan County, there is only Qi family and their bi family.


    Although he still can''t believe it, since the other party is so honest, he will not give in to the snake.


    "In that case, I can only greet brother Ji with the most powerful move." Bi Fang smiled gently.


    As he spoke, Bi Fang''s elegant momentum suddenly changed, and a fierce momentum rose into the sky, just like a sharp sword out of its scabbard, which was unstoppable and powerful.


    Strands of lavender mist gushed from his body surface and stretched out two fingers. The purple mist around him quickly wound up. Suddenly, the two fingers were dense and beautiful. However, the sharp breath from the mist could see a group of disciples trembling below.


    A bang!


    A small hole suddenly appeared on the ground where the two fingers pointed, and his fingers were about 60 cm away from the ground.


    Gollum!


    Seeing this scene, many disciples swallowed hard.


    Zixia sword Qi!


    It''s an eight grade martial art of Bi''s family in minlan county. Bi Fang wanted to compete with Qi Feng with this move, but he didn''t expect to kill Ji Wuyan''s black horse on the way.


    Since the other party said it was a move with all his strength, he had to do it with all his strength.


    High platform.


    "A move? What a big tone. I want to see how the boy can do?" Bi Qing heard the words on the challenge arena. His face was a little ugly and said in his heart.


    If Bi Qing''s face is ugly, Qi Heng''s face is even more ugly at this time.


    According to Ji Wuyan, his family members don''t even deserve to let the other party do their best.


    Everyone at the meeting turned their eyes to Ji Wuyan to see why he dared to say such domineering words?

 Chapter 47

    On the challenge arena, Ji Wuyan calmly looked at BI Fang with purple hands ahead, and the corners of her mouth tilted up slightly. She didn''t expect that the other party had also practiced an eight grade martial art.


    However, the outcome depends on the next move.


    If it was a battle of life and death and he tried his best, Bi Fang couldn''t take his move at all. After all, even the strong men in Nirvana like Ji batian died in his hands. It''s no big deal to know my territory only.


    However, he has no grievances with the other party, let alone any enemy, so there is no need to kill the other party.


    Besides, in addition to Li xunhuan''s character skills, he does not have other character skills to win.


    His heart moved with his will, and he immediately issued an instruction to the system in his mind. Suddenly, his momentum suddenly changed and became majestic, with strong breath like the sea. Between his hands, there were wisps of white fog, such as boiling water and smoke.


    Although this palm looks ordinary and no different from ordinary martial arts, the breath from that palm makes people feel terrible. It seems that there is a feeling of being broken by that palm.


    Boom!


    The challenge arena shook and the ground sank.


    Beside Ji Wuyan''s feet, there was an extra palm print with a full depth of three inches. This scene shocked everyone one after another.


    Bi Fang, not far from the front, saw the palm print, and his pupils shrank slightly. He was afraid. He could still leave such a deep palm print here, but he couldn''t do it if he wanted to play such a palm at a distance of 50 or 60 cm.


    How strong!


    The other party really didn''t cheat him. Judging from the palm print on the ground, its power is also extremely powerful among the eight martial arts skills, even worse.


    "Brother Bi, please take it!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled at BI Fang. As soon as her voice fell and her toes were light, her body shot out like an arrow. When the figure shook, she rushed to the other party in the blink of an eye and hit the other party with a sharp palm. For a moment, the white light flashed and came fiercely.


    Hunyuan palm!


    "Good!"


    Bi Fang didn''t dare to be careless. His face was quite dignified. He lifted his arm and shook away like a ghost. His two fingers were close together as a sword. A purple light seemed to cut through the void in the sky, like a flying sword. He suddenly flew out and stabbed the white awn in front


    Zixia sword Qi meets Hunyuan palm!


    Boom!


    The floor was broken, smoke and dust were everywhere, and two human shadows were hidden in the rolling dust.


    With a click, someone made a dull noise, the bones of his hands were broken, and his body flew out upside down. After holding the ground for nearly a meter, he stopped.


    Who won?


    Shua Shua!


    Tens of thousands of fiery eyes looked at the figure on the challenge arena.


    The smoke and dust gradually dispersed, and the shape of the figure gradually and clearly fell into the eyes of everyone.


    A emaciated young figure stands proudly in the center of the challenge arena, like a mountain, majestic and majestic.


    At this moment, the whole scene was silent for two seconds, and then an unprecedented cheering broke out. The sound rolled like a wave and was deafening.


    In the minlan County disciple camp, many people looked at the challenge arena with a dull and blank face.


    "Lost, even the last game we lost!"


    "How could this happen?"


    They were stunned and felt like they suddenly fell from heaven into hell.


    At the beginning of Ming Ming, almost all of them won the game, but it happened that such a guy passed all the way, reached the finals and finally won the championship in one fell swoop.


    Such a dramatic change is really unacceptable.


    meanwhile.


    Zhao Danfeng looked at the young man standing proudly in the challenge arena. Suddenly, her heart trembled inexplicably.


    without doubt.


    This moment.


    She was so excited.


    Once upon a time, she didn''t just dream of marrying such a perfect husband, but there was such an opportunity in front of her, but she didn''t cherish it. Now that she lost it, she felt as if she had been evacuated. She felt hard to breathe and regretted.


    It''s just that it''s too late.


    The other party has given her a break, and they have nothing to do with each other since then.


    High platform.


    "What kind of martial arts is this? It''s so powerful?"


    The elders of minlan county were stunned. Just now they thought the other party was just bluffing. After all, young people don''t admit defeat and like to exaggerate.


    But it never occurred to me that the opponent''s cards were so powerful that he defeated Bi''s eight grade martial arts skills with one move. The fierce attack destroyed the withered and decadent, and Bi Fang''s move could not resist at all.


    Compared with the ugly faces of the people on this side, the elders on the other side of Panshan County cheered one by one. Even the Zhao and sun families were particularly happy when they saw the oppressed faces on the other side of minlan county.


    "He won, miss."


    Leng Ye smiled and said to Ning Yue next to him.


    "As expected, isn''t it?"


    Seeing that the other party has fulfilled her promise, Ning Yue is also in a good mood. She glances at lengye and asks back with a smile.


    That''s true!


    Leng Ye looks at the figure under the challenge arena with emotion. He is also a little envious. The boy can even kill nirvana. What''s the difficulty in dealing with just two geniuses who know my territory?


    arena.


    "Brother Bi, are you okay?"


    Ji Wuyan hurried over and looked at BI Fang who had just stood up with some worry.


    "It''s all right, but the finger bone is broken. It''s OK to cultivate for a period of time." Bi Fang showed a trace of pain on his face, took the broken finger back into his sleeve, smiled and said, "brother Ji really treated me sincerely. I didn''t believe it just now. It''s good this time. Ask for trouble. I''m really ashamed!"


    "It''s all right!"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Wuyan smiled and felt a little relieved.


    He found that Hunyuan palm had become more powerful after he broke through to know me. He didn''t know what the power of seven level martial arts was, but he felt that the power of Hunyuan palm should not be inferior to that of seven level martial arts.


    If he hadn''t taken back some strength just now, I''m afraid Bi Fang wouldn''t just break his finger. Maybe the whole arm would be shocked by his palm.


    Because of this, he thought that the power of Hunyuan palm would not be worse than seven grade martial arts.


    Next, Qin Hui, a fat man, came on the stage. Fat meat trembled on the challenge arena and announced the results of the competition this time.


    "The competition this time is very good. I''m very satisfied."


    Then a thick voice came.


    Following the prestige, I saw a group of people coming down from the high platform and towards their challenge arena. The head was a tall and straight middle-aged man, and a woman came with him.


    This woman is very beautiful. She looks like a fairy coming out of the painting. She doesn''t eat fireworks. Her smiles and smiles affect the hearts of tens of thousands of audiences around. Even Ji Wuyan faintly heard a lot of swallowing voices from the disciples in the challenge arena below.


    Ji Wuyan is no stranger to these two people. One is Leng ye, the leader of Qingyun city. As for the other, who else can be there except Ning Yue, who gives him a headache?


    "Hiss! There are such beautiful women in the world. Bi Fang was really ignorant before!"


    Bi Fang''s voice also came into his ears at this time. Ji Wuyan looked and found that Bi Fang''s face also showed a look of surprise. She couldn''t help twisting her head to one side. Come on, another genius was deceived by Ning Yue''s appearance.


    Ning Yue is very beautiful and good, but that character


    He was speechless.


    Suddenly, at this time.


    A gust of fragrance came to his nostrils, and a shadow rushed towards him and hugged him.


    Ji Wuyan was surprised. His body instinctively tightened and put down his hand. Just when he wanted to step back, a wet and soft thing suddenly touched his cheek. A beautiful and bright red face appeared in front of him, with a look of both shame and recklessness.


    At this moment, he felt his heart inexplicably touched, and the whole person stood in place like a statue.


    silent!


    There was silence all around!


    Almost everyone in the audience was shocked by the scene in front of them. At this moment, the hearts of countless people seemed to fall to the ground and break!


    It turns out that there is someone in the heart of this beautiful woman in the world!


    Bi Fang also stared at the scene in front of him, with a touch of bitter sour in his heart.


    The most shocking of these people is Qi Feng.


    When he saw that Ning Yue automatically jumped into Ji Wuyan''s arms, he almost ran away!


    In the end, everything he did was in vain. This time, he was just making wedding clothes for others to get higher honor.


    Zhao Danfeng was also stunned.


    She stared at the woman who looked like a fairy in the challenge arena. To be honest, she was jealous when she saw the other party''s beautiful face. Why did God send such a beautiful woman to appear in front of her.


    However, what shocked her even more was that the woman who was tens of thousands of times more beautiful than her... Took the initiative to rush into Ji Wuyan''s arms. That didn''t count. She kissed him!


    Zhao Danfeng is going crazy!


    At the same time, the family owners and elders in minlan county were also stupid.


    What is this?


    The noble woman from the imperial dynasty still offered to kiss?


    "Is everything this distinguished lady does for that boy?"


    The four owners remembered what Leng ye had said to them on the high platform and Ning Yue''s performance. Clear lines began to emerge in their minds, and their faces gradually showed shock


    The boy''s happiness is too jealous!

 Chapter 48

    "What are you doing?"


    Ji Wuyan reacted and immediately touched her lips and stared at Ning Yue with anger in her eyes.


    This sounds ferocious, but it always makes people feel angry.


    Seeing this embarrassed Ji Wuyan, Ning Yue smiled, and her slender willow eyebrows tilted upward: "nothing, just giving you the first reward."


    This sentence fell into the ears of the younger generation at the bottom of the challenge arena. They were immediately jealous and their eyes turned red. They also wanted such a reward.


    Fairy kiss, what a reward!


    Many people beat their hearts and feet, regretting their lack of strength. They didn''t practice well at the beginning.


    Bi Fang, standing aside, was also very envious. However, since the beauty had someone else in her heart and this person was still a new friend, his friend''s wife should not be bullied. He had to give up and bless silently.


    "Ji Wuyan, Bi Fang, Qi Feng, come here. This is the certificate for you to participate in the assessment of Tianlan Zong. Please keep it well!"


    At this time, Leng Ye takes out three dark iron like tokens and hands them to Ji Wuyan. This time, the three of them are the strongest. Therefore, there is no doubt that their qualification to participate in the assessment of Tianlan sect in the imperial dynasty falls into their hands.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the main task: return to Ji''s house and regain the glory of his father. Gain 5000 experience points."


    "Ding, the host experience value is full. Do you want to upgrade?"


    "Ding, release a branch mission: join the top three sects of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. Mission reward: 2000 experience points and 1000 primary spirit crystals."


    Huh?


    Hearing these three news, Ji Wuyan''s pupils were slightly enlarged, and her breathing could not help but be hurried. 1000 primary spiritual crystals turned out to be 1000 primary spiritual crystals. What a temptation for him!


    Ji Wuyan, who was originally bored with the meeting, was also very glad to participate.


    Because of this, he not only completed the main task that he had not been prompted to complete, but also released a branch task with such a rich reward.


    However, there is still about a month to attend the tianlanzong assessment, so I can''t be in a hurry.


    After leaving the battle field and saying goodbye to the difficult Ning month, Ji Wuyan and Bi Fang went to the restaurant together to talk about friends and make heart to heart. Sitting together and drinking is the easiest way to make friends.


    "Brother Bi, have you ever heard of the power of Youming hall?"


    After chatting a few words, Ji Wuyan suddenly asked seemingly unintentionally.


    "Netherworld hall?"


    Bi Fang was stunned. He immediately pondered for a while, shook his head and said, "I don''t seem to have heard of it." he looked at Ji Wuyan curiously and asked, "brother Ji, why do you ask this?"


    "My father''s disappearance may have something to do with this force. Unfortunately, I once asked the family members, and they all said they didn''t know. I think you are from minlan county. There are rich resources there, and many forces meet there. Maybe you will know something?" a look of disappointment flashed in Ji Wuyan''s eyes.


    In fact, he didn''t have to be so troublesome. Just ask Ning Yue that chick. Maybe he can know a lot of things clearly, but he has always been wary of that Ning Yue. In addition, he doesn''t want to owe each other any favor again, or give him another condition, which will be a headache.


    "I see!"


    After hearing the other party''s answer, Bi Fang nodded, then suddenly thought of something, smiled and said, "brother Ji, don''t bother so much. There is a place called everything Pavilion in minlan county. As long as you give enough money, there''s nothing you can''t find out."


    "Oh?"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes lit up: "well, I''ll go to minlan County tomorrow. I don''t know if brother Bi is willing to lead the way?"


    "Be willing to serve your friends."


    "OK, come on, have a toast!"


    "Please!"


    ......


    evening.


    Ji Wuyan returns to Ji''s house. When he is ready to enter the house, he suddenly steps, his face changes slightly, and then returns to normal and walks in.


    In this shabby little house, there is an old man with white temples. His figure is standing in the middle of the room with his back to him.


    Although I didn''t see each other''s appearance, the tall and straight figure was still so familiar in his eyes, because his blood came from this person.


    Yes, this old man is the owner of the Ji family, his grandfather Ji Xiong.


    "Why are you here?" Ji Wuyan frowned and asked calmly.


    Hearing the sound, the old man turned around, and a face with a resolute appearance and somewhat similar to his father appeared in front of him.


    "Wu Yan, do you still hate grandpa?"


    Ji Xiong looked at Ji Wuyan with a complicated face. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that such a dilapidated house is the place where his grandson has lived in recent years. It''s not like the place where the grandson of the Ji family owner lives.


    The rickety table, the wooden bed with deteriorated color, the dilapidated desk with one foot repaired... All the scenes in front of him made him feel slightly astringent and hurt his eyes.


    "What do you say?" Ji Wuyan asked, her face as plain as usual.


    Hate, how can you not hate?


    But what can he do?


    Although he doesn''t admit it in his heart, his blood also comes from each other. Can''t he kill each other to relieve his hatred?


    In this regard, he can only ignore each other.


    "Yes, Grandpa knows your mood, how can you not hate me?" Ji Xiong smiled bitterly, seemingly talking to himself.


    They were silent for a while.


    A few seconds later, Ji Xiong stared at Ji Wuyan with bright eyes and asked nervously, "if... If Grandpa wants to compensate you, can you forgive grandpa?"


    Hearing this, Ji Wuyan lowered her head, but her body trembled suddenly.


    Also, the other party used the word "return". What does this mean?


    This shows that Ji Xiong already knows he is wrong and is pleading for his forgiveness.


    Just


    "There is no regret medicine in the world!"


    Ji Wuyan suddenly raised her head, clenched her fist, her eyes were slightly red with blood, and her tone was obviously a little excited: "I just want to ask you, who drove me to this place and let me fall from heaven to hell overnight, it''s you!"


    "When I was starving and dying, who caused all this, or you!"


    "Every time I am bullied and beaten black and blue by others, I want to ask you, where are you, Grandpa?"


    "Where were you when I was almost killed in Houshan by Ji Wushuang?"


    "Do you think I can make up for my suffering only by making up for it?"


    "If you can make up for your mistakes, isn''t everyone willing to make mistakes?"


    ......


    Ji Wuyan took a few deep breaths and slowly slowed down the anger in his heart. He looked at Ji Xiong who was silent and looked dejected. At this moment, his heart was slightly blocked.


    Don''t turn your head, don''t want to see it again, and try to calm your tone: "you go. I can probably guess your intention. Don''t worry. If the Ji family has something to do, I won''t stand idly by. After all, this is also my father''s root."


    Ji Xiong nodded somewhat numbly and walked outside the door.


    When he was only one step away from the door, a word behind him suddenly stopped him.


    "Did you know that Ji batian wanted to kill me when hunting in the Bauhinia mountains?"


    what!?


    Ji Xiong''s face changed greatly. He immediately turned around and looked back. He found that Ji Wuyan was looking at him calmly. His face showed worry. He hurried forward and asked, "then you..."


    "Of course I''m fine!"


    "That''s good!"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Xiong stopped and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But he''s dead!"


    what!


    Ji Xiong''s eyes widened in an instant. If he was struck by lightning, his brain immediately went blank.


    He asked tremblingly, "you... You just said..."


    "Yes, he''s dead! I killed him myself!" Ji Wuyan stared at him and said faintly.


    How is this possible?


    Ji Xiong''s face was unbelievable.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to a lake in the Bauhinia mountains to find him. I believe you should still find his body."


    This sounded so true that Ji Xiong couldn''t help believing it. Although he was still very shocked, an uncontrollable anger still arose in his heart: "why did you kill him? He''s your uncle?"


    Boom!


    An extremely terrible momentum erupted from him, just like a violent lion rushing towards him. The door at the door burst open at this moment, and the ground cracked quickly.


    Ji Xiong''s Scarlet eyes seem to devour Ji Wuyan at the next moment.


    In the face of such a terrible power, Ji Wuyan was still expressionless and looked at him faintly. A touch of sarcasm appeared on the corner of his mouth: "you asked me why I killed him? It''s ridiculous. Would you allow him to kill me and not allow me to kill him?"


    Ji Xiong''s momentum stagnated, and his terrible breath suddenly dropped a lot, but he still remained strong and asked, "but he is your uncle after all..."


    "Ha ha, uncle?" Ji Wuyan sneered and said sarcastically, "do you think this kind of person who wants to kill his nephew, frame his brother and make my father disappear and arrested is still my uncle?"


    "You... What did you just say..."


    As soon as he heard the word "father", Ji Xiong''s momentum suddenly disappeared. His eyes were incredible and his voice trembled.


    "It seems that you don''t know anything!" Ji Wuyan sneered.


    "Your good son, my uncle, colluded with the leader of ziluo city and told a force called Youming hall about my father. This force took my father and disappeared for three years without any news."


    "And in these three years, you still know nothing."


    "Ha ha, you, the so-called Ji family owner, are too disappointing!"


    How could this happen?


    Ji Xiong was stunned.


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible..."


    Ji Xiong looked a little crazy. He staggered away from Ji Wuyan''s house and quickly left towards the outside. Looking at his eager appearance, he seemed to want to confirm whether everything Ji Wuyan said was true.

 Chapter 49

    The next day.


    A shocking news came from the Ji family: Ji Xiong was going to close the door, and before closing the door, he handed over all the big and small affairs of the family to the elder and Ji Weitian.


    Hearing this news, Ji Wuyan was also slightly surprised. He guessed that Ji Xiong found Ji batian''s body and found something.


    In fact, it is.


    That night, Ji Xiong found Ji batian on the edge of a lake. As the saying goes, the sorrow is no greater than the death of the heart. The eldest son framed the second son and disappeared, and the grandson killed the eldest son. Such a difficult event made him feel very tired, so he handed in all his strength and put his heart and mind on the way of cultivation.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t feel much about this. He went to visit Ji Weitian''s family in the morning, then rushed to the market, and left Panshan County after meeting with Bi Fang who had deliberately stayed for one night at the agreed gate.


    Minlan county is worthy of being a more prosperous county city than Panshan county. Before stepping into the city gate, we saw waves of businessmen and adventurers with a lot of goods rushing to the city. Looking at the 50 meter high city wall not far away, all kinds of great buildings inside are like a huge Panlong, which is awe inspiring located in this county city.


    After entering minlan County, they walked in the crowded market like falling into a quagmire. It was very difficult for them to take a step forward. After several twists and turns, they finally shuttled through the crowded street and came to the bottom of a sparsely populated step on which a pavilion was located.


    That pavilion looks ordinary from the outside, but it is no different from ordinary buildings, but the place where it is built is more or less strange.


    Ji Wuyan is not in a hurry. Since Bi Fang brought him here, I believe there must be heaven and earth in it.


    "Brother Ji, this is the building of everything. Don''t look at it like this. In fact, only a few family forces know what this place is for." Bi Fang pointed to the pavilion above and explained with a smile.


    Ji Wuyan nodded and they walked up the steps together.


    Just then, a middle-aged man came out of the door. There was some joy between his eyes and eyebrows. It seemed that he had got what he wanted.


    After Ji Wuyan glanced, he took back his eyes, turned his eyes to the door and thought to himself: is this everything building really so powerful?


    Is it good or not? Just try.


    They opened the door together and went in. There was a counter. Next to the counter sat a coquettish woman, about twenty-five or six years old, dressed in red, with a pair of plump breasts that seemed to be ready to come out. What should be revealed and what should not be revealed were just right. Although no one had seen anything, it was full of temptation.


    "Yo, it''s two little brothers. I don''t know what you want to know?" the flirtatious woman made a very tempting move and looked at them with a smile.


    Although the other party teased them like this, Ji Wuyan didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    Because under the keen perception of his soul, he found that the woman''s breath was no worse than those figures at the master level. Although the obscure breath was hidden deeply, it could not be concealed from him.


    Glancing at BI Fang, he found that there was nothing bad in the other party''s eyes except the joy of seeing beautiful things. It was still so elegant and calm.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help praising herself.


    "Elder sister, do you have any information about Youming hall? I want to know the information about this force." Ji Wuyan asked with a smile.


    "Naturally, I don''t know if the little brother has brought enough money? If you want to know the information of the Youming hall, the money is not low!" the coquettish woman looked at Ji Wuyan in surprise and immediately asked with a smile.


    "How much do you need?"


    Before, he had found more than 100000 gold tickets on Ji batian. Although it looked a lot, Ji Wuyan didn''t dare to guarantee it. After all, he didn''t know what the market was like here?


    "100000 gold coins!"


    The coquettish woman smiled brightly.


    "So expensive!"


    This sentence was not said by Ji Wuyan, but by Bi Fang standing beside him.


    Bi Fang''s face was full of consternation. No wonder he would. After all, he had been here several times before, but it was only tens of thousands of gold coins.


    100000 gold coins, which is equivalent to their one-year income.


    "Different materials, of course, have different prices. Don''t you understand this little brother?" the flirtatious woman blinked her watery eyes and asked back with a smile.


    Bi Fang smiled awkwardly. How could he not understand? It was just that the price was too expensive, and he had to be surprised.


    "Brother Ji, I think it''s still..."


    When Bi Fang wanted to persuade Ji Wuyan to give up, he suddenly interrupted his words with a domineering good.


    "OK, I''ll take it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Bi Fang stared at the other party and took out a stack of glittering gold notes from his pocket. There were at least a dozen banknotes, each with a face value of 10000 gold.


    "Oh? Unexpectedly, this brother is also a rich man."


    The flirtatious woman was also slightly stunned. She immediately smiled, took the gold ticket, took the pen, wrote a few words on the paper, rolled it up and put it into a bamboo tube, opened a drawer below and handed it in.


    Soon, a woman dressed as a maid came out of the black curtain behind the flirtatious woman with a piece of information in her hand.


    The flirtatious woman handed it to Ji Wuyan and smiled and said, "little brother, this is the information you want!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded, took it into his hand and left with Bi Fang.


    Not long after the two of them left, the flirtatious woman suddenly took out a piece of information from the drawer, looked at it for a moment, then put it on the table, and licked her ruddy lips: "interesting, I didn''t expect that the little guy was the man that the lady liked."


    "I don''t know what kind of charm that little guy has. He can make the high lady look at him with new eyes?"


    There is a portrait of a character on that data, and if Ji Wuyan sees it, he will be surprised, because the portrait of the character is himself.


    What is written in it is basically his recent realization, including even the fact that he won the first place in the competition yesterday.


    I didn''t expect that the speed of collecting data in this building was so fast, just one day.


    After leaving everything building, they found an open space. Ji Wuyan looked shocked soon.


    Seeing this, Bi Fang couldn''t help asking, "brother Ji, how''s it going? Did you find any news?"


    Ji Wuyan returned to his mind, his face became a little ugly, nodded heavily, and handed the information to bi Fang: "have a look!"


    "Is this... Appropriate?" Bi Fang asked with some hesitation.


    Although he also wanted to know what kind of power the netherworld hall was and why he took Ji Wuyan''s father, after all, Ji Wuyan bought this information with 100000 gold tickets, which shows the importance of this information.


    "It''s all right, you see!"


    Ji Wuyan shook his head and casually handed the qualification to him.


    Seeing this, Bi Fang didn''t say much. At this time, he said that everything was hypocritical. Then he gently nodded, took the information and began to read it silently.


    Gradually, his face began to show expressions of surprise, shock and anger. When he finished reading, the whole person''s face turned completely black, with both fear and anger in his eyes.


    According to this information, the netherworld hall is a force dedicated to capturing those gifted talents. I didn''t make it clear why, but said that it would draw the blood of those talents every month.


    Because those people in the netherworld hall act strangely and do things secretly and quickly, few people find out. Even now, no one can find out where their stronghold is located.


    "Since such evil forces still exist, it''s terrible!" Bi Fang took a few deep breaths, and his heart calmed down slowly. He couldn''t help muttering.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t make a sound, but her eyes were flashing one after another.


    Even everything building didn''t find the stronghold of Youming hall. Ning Yue found it and gave him a clear map of the stronghold.


    This can not help but make him feel very confused about Ning Yue''s identity.


    After thinking for a moment, Ji Wuyan finally decided to go somewhere, so he said to bi Fang, "brother Bi, you should be more careful in the future. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first!"


    "What! Are you leaving now?"


    Bi Fang was stunned.


    "The future is long. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Goodbye!"


    Ji Wuyan finished this sentence, and in Bi Fang''s stunned sight, he rushed towards the market. The figure shook, and disappeared into the vast sea of people in a few breaths. However, in his hand, he still held the information just bought from everything building with 100000 gold tickets.


    I haven''t returned everything in my hand!


    Glancing at the information in his hand, Bi Fang couldn''t help smiling bitterly and sighed that his new friend regarded money like dirt too much, so he didn''t want anything worth 100000 gold tickets.


    Think about the ten golden tickets. Even if it was him, he couldn''t help feeling a pang for Ji Wuyan.


    ......


    Kumo mountain is rich in resources and lush in trees. It extends to Changnan city in the South and Kyoto City in the north. It crosses seven cities of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. It is the most mysterious mountain with the largest territory, the most monsters and animals in the Northern Zhou Dynasty.


    In the middle of the mountain range, there are all kinds of powerful monsters. Even the top strength of human beings dare not step into it easily. It is said that once there was a strong man in the holy land who tried to explore the middle of the mountain range, but after entering the mountain that day, there was no news.


    Until three days later, after an expedition of 50 people entered, they found a scattered skeleton less than 500 meters away from the periphery. Next to the skeleton, there was a black iron sword, which was the only weapon carried by the strong man in the holy land before entering the mountains.


    Even the strong men in the Holy Land died here, and even the central circle of the mountain had not stepped into it. It can be imagined that the dry magic mountain was terrible, and the 50 explorers fled on that day.


    Since then, no adventurers dare to enter the mountains easily, and they only move within a kilometer of the periphery at most.

 Chapter 50

    evening.


    At the market less than 500 meters away from the periphery of the Kumo mountain, a dusty young man came from outside.


    The young man didn''t stop more at the market, but after a short stay in an inn for a day, he hurried to the direction of Kumo mountain.


    Just as the young man walked towards the mountains, several dark shadows appeared behind a dilapidated house, and several hot eyes looked at the young man''s back.


    "Zhang Hu, Li Bao, you two are sure you are right. There are tens of thousands of gold tickets on that boy?" a man with a scar across the bridge of his nose withdrew his eyes, stared at the two people in front of him, and asked with a deep voice of suspicion in his eyes.


    "Brother Guang, don''t worry. I''m Li Bao. You don''t know yet. Although the gold tickets only shook for a moment when the boy took out the money, I still can''t escape my eyes that have been trained for many years and are sharper than cheetahs. I''m sure there are tens of thousands of gold tickets on the boy." one of them narrowed his eyes slightly, The man who looks smaller and sharper than ordinary people said with a smile.


    "Brother Guang, Li Bao is right. Although my eyes are not as good as his, I still see the golden ticket."


    "That''s a golden ticket, brother Guang. If there aren''t tens of thousands, there are at least ten thousand. As long as we kill the boy, the money will be enough for us to enjoy for a long time." another tall man nearby also said.


    Hearing the speech, he Guang was silent, but his eyes were also ablaze with hot light, and his face flashed a hesitant look.


    However, he is not a fool. A teenager with so much money knows that the teenager''s identity is not simple. He is likely to be a rich child of a large family.


    The reason why the boy came to the Kumo mountain may be that the rich children are idle and bored, sneaking out to explore and find excitement. They haven''t met such a thing.


    After thinking for less than three seconds, he Guang''s eyes became firm and looked at the back that was about to disappear in the mountains. The ferocious look on his face flashed away.


    Done!


    There is such a fat sheep who comes to the door automatically. How can it be reasonable not to do it?


    Besides, this is the dry magic mountain. Dead people are common. Even if the other party''s family comes, they absolutely don''t know it was them.


    They did this once a year ago and destroyed the body. In the past so long, the family didn''t find out that they did it.


    "Go, don''t let him run!"


    He Guang''s ferocious face flashed, and his body shot out like a black arrow and ran towards the Kumo mountain.


    Seeing this, Zhang Hu and Li Bao suddenly showed surprise on their faces. Their bodies flashed and immediately left two faint residual shadows in place.


    ......


    "Eh, strange? Where''s the boy? Why is he so fast?"


    After running for hundreds of meters, he Guang stopped in a rather dense forest and looked around. They didn''t find the trace of the boy and couldn''t help wondering.


    Suddenly, at this time, a strange voice suddenly sounded behind them, frightening them all.


    "Why are you following me?"


    He Guang suddenly looked back and suddenly found that there was a beautiful young man standing there quietly less than five meters away from them, frowning and looking at them suspiciously.


    This beautiful young man is naturally Ji Wuyan.


    As early as when he left the inn, he vaguely found something wrong. He always felt that someone was peeping at him, but he didn''t think much at the beginning. After all, it''s normal to be noticed by others more or less when he first came here.


    However, when he entered the Kumo mountain, with his terrible soul perception, he found that the peepers still followed, and he was really confused.


    Did Ning Yue send someone here?


    No, these people''s eyes don''t look very friendly. It should be impossible.


    Although he doesn''t like Ning Yue very much, the other party has no reason to harm him.


    Who are these guys?


    Just as Ji Wuyan was still thinking about the origin of these people, the other party''s words made him realize in an instant.


    He Guang first looked around. When he found that there were no people around him, he flashed a cold light in his eyes, showed a sinister smile, smiled at Ji Wuyan and said, "Hey, boy, don''t blame us. If you want to blame us, you can only blame you for being too stupid. You don''t even understand the most basic truth that money can''t be revealed. Let''s give you a ride. I hope you can be smarter in your next life."


    With that, he Guang rushed to Ji Wuyan with an arrow step and slapped him on the other side''s chest. Suddenly, he was frightened and a surging momentum swept in front of him.


    He Guang''s face showed a smile. He was very confident. Under his fierce and cruel attack, even those who knew the first and second heaven of our territory might be killed by him. Even if they are lucky enough to survive, they will certainly suffer heavy losses. They will never escape from the palm of their hand. Physical death is just a matter of time.


    Besides, will a teenager who looks only fifteen or sixteen have the strength to know our territory?


    Obviously not!


    So in his opinion, the boy is definitely dead!


    This is the end of those teenagers who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, have a sinister heart, and always grow up in the greenhouse with a bit of innocence!


    When Zhang Hu and Li Bao saw this, they also showed a smile of joy on their faces. They also believed that the young man was bound to die. If he was not strong enough, he dared to come to the Kumo mountain alone. Didn''t he come to die?


    Rather than being killed by those monsters in the withered demon mountain, it''s better to complete them and make them rich.


    At this time, Ji Wuyan was a living fat sheep in their eyes.


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were slightly coagulated. An ordinary person could not perceive the cold flash in her eyes. The palm under her sleeve robe was wrapped with a white smell that several people could not perceive.


    Just as he was about to start, suddenly, a roar like thunder suddenly sounded.


    "Roar!"


    A huge animal roar broke the sky, making people dizzy and weak legs. Soon, the ground began to vibrate and shake violently, like an earthquake, the earth shook and the earth cracked.


    A gust of wind blew from the inside of the Kumo mountain, like a tsunami, uprooting countless trees. A wind wave composed of green leaves, brown trunk and black soil swept in less than 50 meters ahead at an extremely terrible speed


    Where I passed, life was ruined. I don''t know how many big trees were uprooted.


    The wave is like a huge meat grinder, which can destroy all the creatures in front of it.


    When they saw this, their faces changed greatly at the same time. In the face of this disaster like Tianwei, they couldn''t care about fighting and treasure. Running for their lives was the key.


    Suddenly, one by one turned into a dark shadow and tried his best to eat milk. He wanted to grow two legs and run away in the opposite direction of the wind and waves.


    However, their speed was fast, and the terrible wind and waves were faster. It was almost a breath, which drowned them in the terrible waves one by one


    For a moment, the wind dissipated.


    The woods in the Kumo mountain range are already in a mess. Looking up, there is no tree intact within at least one kilometer, either broken or uprooted.


    Similarly, in the market not far from here, you can also see that a large area of houses have been destroyed. Many people lie in the ruins, crying, wailing and screaming. If they have been tortured by the cruelest in the world, they lie down one after another in the corners of the ruins.


    It''s like purgatory on earth!


    What terrible power is this?


    In a place where trees, green leaves and soil gather, a beautiful young man with a lot of dust on his face slowly stands up. His body is full of soil leaves, and his hair is scattered with a lot of soil.


    However, he didn''t pay attention to these, because he was staring at everything in front of him, looking at the endless mess ahead, and looking at the ruins full of all kinds of tragic cries behind him. The whole person was like being struck by lightning, and his brain was blank. Suddenly, his heart was afraid of this power comparable to heaven.


    At this time, he realized how small his strength was in the face of this disaster like Tianwei.


    If he hadn''t taken out a Qi blood pill and put it in his mouth at the critical time, I''m afraid he would have been killed in the storm.


    But what happened just now?


    Ji Wuyan didn''t think too much. She suddenly turned back and looked at the dense forest thousands of meters away. His heart was filled with towering doubts. What was the situation of the animal roar just now? Is this terrible force comparable to the power of heaven a natural phenomenon or man-made?


    If it is man-made, will he be able to do it in the future?


    Think of this, Rao is to make Ji Wuyan''s two life mind, but also can''t help but feel a little rippling, and her eyes are full of longing.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, another terrible animal roar rose again, and a strong wind swept out of the dry magic mountain again.


    However, the power of this time was obviously much smaller than before. The wind and waves suddenly stopped when they were only half rolled up. When they blew to Ji Wuyan, they just felt a strong wind coming. Why not bear him? His legs seemed to be deeply rooted on the ground and locked his body firmly, motionless as a mountain.


    Soon after, the animal roar sounded again, and this time it was much less powerful than before.


    The animal roar sounded again and again. Each time it sounded, the power was weaker and weaker than before, and the sound was smaller and smaller


    After more than ten times, even if Ji Wuyan wanted to listen carefully, she couldn''t hear it at all. It seemed that the monster had gone far.


    Although he still didn''t know what kind of monster it was for such a long time, he would never forget the sound of the monster. It was beyond his imagination that only one animal roar had such terrible power.


    It turns out that the world is so wonderful!


    His restless heart was unprecedentedly agitated at this moment!


    Really, at this moment, he really wanted to go out of this small county and see the colorful and blood boiling world outside.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so lucky that even such a strong wind didn''t kill you. However, it just saved me the trouble of looking for your body." at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded from Ji Wuyan''s ear.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Ji Wuyan frowned and projected her eyes towards the source of the sound. She saw the three figures hanging color on her body and mixed with soil and blood on her clothes in his sight. The faces of the three figures were full of sinister smiles

 Chapter 51

    I didn''t expect these guys to be so lucky that they didn''t die?


    Ji Wuyan was really surprised and had to sigh that some people are hard.


    However, I can''t hide beyond the first day of junior high school and the fifteenth day of junior high school.


    What should come always comes.


    He can even kill Ji batian in Nirvana, but only a few guys who know our territory. For him, it''s just a matter of getting rid of them.


    Ji Wuyan was thinking like this, and the three men of Heguang had come over.


    "Hey, boy, admit your fate, and your good luck will end here!" he Guang smiled coldly and flashed a cold flash, indicating Zhang Hu and Li Bao. The three rushed towards Ji Wuyan in different directions, just like lightning. In the blink of an eye, they rushed to Ji Wuyan''s eyes.


    Everyone is fierce and aggressive. Looking at them like this, it is obvious that they should use the most direct and rapid way to solve him.


    In the face of such a stormy attack, Ji Wuyan sneered in her heart. She moved her mind and secretly started a character''s skills. Her body trembled suddenly, moved instinctively, and her toes were light. The whole person walked back like a feather.


    The palm of his hand fell into his sleeve robe. When it appeared again, three silver lights suddenly shot out of his hand, as if they had cut through the sky. They flashed away and broke through the air.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Three piercing sounds broke the air. He Guang and the three saw a dazzling silver light shooting towards them. The light seemed to be the brightest light in the world. Time and space seemed to stop at this moment. Their consciousness clearly wanted to move, but their body could not move. They could only see the light shooting towards them


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The silver light turned into the sharpest light spike, which could penetrate all the obstacles in the world, directly passed through their throats and splashed a blood light. He Guang immediately widened their eyes, covered their blood gushing neck with both hands, and fell down reluctantly with infinite fear and loss


    "It took me ten experience points, which is worthy of you."


    Ji Wuyan glanced at the three people who had no life or death on the ground and said faintly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting the dropped item, a primary Spirit Crystal."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting the dropped item, a primary Spirit Crystal."


    Hearing these two sudden prompts, Ji Wuyan''s eyes coagulated slightly, and a surprised look flashed on his face. He didn''t expect to drop two primary spirit crystals from the three strong people who knew my territory.


    This situation was somewhat unexpected.


    However, with the previous two, he now has four primary spirit crystals in his hand, and there are only six left when the magician breaks through the requirements of the next level.


    "I don''t know how powerful fireball is after being promoted to a medium primary surgeon?" Ji Wuyan pursed her lips, glanced a touch of expectation in her eyes and murmured.


    On his skill list, the magician unlocks a skill for each level he increases.


    A medium-level primary craftsman, just corresponding to the skills of fireball.


    Then, Ji Wuyan looked around at the surrounding situation. It was a mess. Even if he wanted to find any clues, he probably couldn''t find them. Thinking of this, he shook his head and finally planned to leave.


    As for the mysterious Kumo mountains.


    Ji Wuyan took a deep look. He knew in his heart that he might not even have the ability to protect himself with his current strength. In that case, why take a risk?


    Even in his heart, he was very curious about the mysterious Kumo mountain.


    "What happened here just now? How could this happen?"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "Yes, even the house fell down. Has there ever been an earthquake here?"


    ......


    At this time, startling voices sounded in Ji Wuyan''s ears. One of the voices seemed familiar to Ji Wuyan. She couldn''t help looking at the source of the voice and saw a group of people in front of her.


    Walking in the front were two young men in royal clothes. One was handsome and quite handsome. Although the other looked ordinary, the rebellious spirit on his face could not be covered up. He walked with eight character steps and swaggered around with curious eyes.


    Behind them were more than a dozen burly men, dressed in armor and armed with all kinds of weapons. They looked at the rebellious boy with a trace of respect and looked around with vigilance.


    "Hey, that boy over there, do you know what''s going on?"


    When Ji Wuyan looked at him, the rebellious young man happened to see him and asked loudly at once.


    "It''s you!"


    Suddenly, a voice full of hate came from my ear.


    The dozen bodyguards followed the prestige and were stunned to find that the man who had just said that sentence was the handsome young man.


    It is said that this young man is also the nephew of their city master. He has just arrived in their ziluo city recently.


    "Why? Unparalleled, do you know him?" the rebellious young man asked in amazement.


    you ''re right!


    The handsome young man saw Ji Wuyan coming out of the Bauhinia mountains unharmed that day and quickly left Ji Wushuang''s house.


    Although he left, he kept inquiring about his father. But after sending people to inquire for several days, there was still no news. At this time, he really believed that his father might have had an accident.


    Now, when he saw the man he hated, how could he be indifferent?


    "Well, cousin, he is the Ji Wuyan I told you about. My father''s disappearance is probably related to him. Can you do my cousin a favor and catch him?" Ji Wuyan stared at Ji Wuyan with red eyes and extremely gloomy face and said in a deep voice.


    "Oh? Is he the loser you said?"


    Yan Xiong was surprised. He glanced at Ji Wuyan and said with interest, "well, I''d like to see what the waste you said has in the end?"


    With a sign in his eyes, a burly man with a big knife stood out behind him. He was nearly two meters tall. His muscles looked vigorous and powerful, full of Qi and blood, and his body was full of internal Qi breath that only those who knew our territory could have.


    The other party sends a bodyguard at random to know the strength of our territory, which shows the dignity of this young man''s identity.


    "Break all his hands and feet, and I''ll make him a real waste!" Ji Wushuang said angrily, biting her teeth before the bodyguard started.


    The other party was stunned and immediately turned his eyes to Yan Xiong.


    "Break your hands and feet?" Yan Xiong''s eyes lit up, and an excited light flashed on his face: "OK, interesting, just do as he said."


    After getting the approval, the bodyguard nodded and walked directly towards Ji Wuyan.


    Looking at the boy whose height only reached his chest position not far away, the guard''s face brushed with disdain. In his opinion, he despised using a knife with his strength to deal with a boy around the age of 16.


    Similarly, the dozens of bodyguards behind him stood quietly watching, looking at Ji Wuyan''s eyes full of schadenfreude. In their view, this guy was more or less dangerous next.


    Ji Wuyan stood quietly, her face as calm as ever, but there was a slight change at the moment when she saw Ji matchless.


    His eyes did not stay on the bodyguard who came towards him, but kept scanning back and forth on Ji Wushuang and the rebellious young man standing next to each other. Finally, he stayed on Ji Wushuang and said faintly: "I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really a narrow road!"


    "It seems that there is still an account between us!"


    "Cut, settle accounts? It''s up to you?" Ji Wushuang sneered and said coldly, "well, I''ll see how you settle accounts with me? Do you think they have the same strength as those guys who first came to know our territory? Each of them is the most elite soldiers in ziluo City, and their strength is at least four times that they know our territory..."


    The voice stopped abruptly. Ji Wushuang grew up in an instant and looked at the scene in front of her unbelievably.


    The other party''s sleeve robe waved gently and a silver light flashed. The bodyguard fell down with a bang, and a knife was inserted in his neck. The blood overflowed like water, and the vitality dissipated rapidly.


    This... How is this possible?


    Ji Wushuang couldn''t believe the facts in front of her, and even suspected that she had an illusion, but the faint smell of blood from the air was telling him that everything in front of her was true.


    Not only him, but also Yan Xiong beside him and the group of bodyguards behind him.


    What the hell just happened?


    Everything came too fast!


    They didn''t react at all, but suddenly saw a silver flash in front of them.


    "Concealed weapon, it must be concealed weapon. You must have used concealed weapon!"


    Ji Wushuang didn''t believe that it was done by Ji Wuyan''s real strength. He immediately shouted in anger. Only in this way could he explain why the other party could solve the bodyguard who knew me in an instant.


    No wonder he thinks so. In fact, no matter who he is, he will never believe that a teenager of only 15 or 16 years old can have the strength to kill a person who knows our territory four times a second, which is almost never heard of.


    However, if you use concealed weapons, the situation is different.


    It is said that there is a sect called Qizong, which specializes in making concealed weapons. The concealed weapons they make can not only kill those who know our territory, but also those who are strong in the holy territory. However, the price is quite terrible.


    Rao is so. The price of a concealed weapon that can kill people who know our territory is also very terrible. It is basically impossible to buy without more than 1000 gold coins.


    Does this boy really have such a precious baby?


    "What! Concealed weapon?"


    Yan Xiong turned pale and hurriedly hid behind a bodyguard nearest to him. Then he shouted to the stunned bodyguards around him, "Why are you still stunned? If you don''t hurry up to me, kill him quickly. If he shoots me with a concealed weapon, you''ll die."


    Kill me?


    Hearing the speech, Ji Wuyan flashed in her eyes and gave a sneer in her heart.


    The dozen looked at each other. Although they were still afraid of the so-called "hidden weapon" in Ji Wuyan''s hand, Yan Xiong was right. His life was much more noble than them. After all, Yan Xiong was Yan Yangtian''s only son. It can be imagined that his son found more than a dozen bodyguards who knew our territory for him when he went out.


    If there is really any accident, I''m afraid they will all die.


    Done!


    As the saying goes, dead friends don''t die poor, let alone a person who has nothing to do with himself?


    At the thought of this, a fierce light flashed across the faces of more than a dozen bodyguards, holding their own weapons in their hands. They seemed to have more confidence. The other party''s "concealed weapons" were very powerful. Yes, but they could only send them several times at most. As long as they were lucky, the dead might not be themselves.


    With this fluke mentality, the momentum of more than a dozen bodyguards began to rise gradually, and their eyes became more and more fierce

 Chapter 52

    "Kill!"


    I don''t know who drank it. More than a dozen bodyguards rushed towards Ji Wuyan with weapons in their hands. They waved weapons, or sword shadow, or knife light, or long gun,... The sharp wind roared, and bursts of sonic booms came from the air. All kinds of offensives came like mountains and seas.


    In the face of such a dangerous and terrible power, Ji Wuyan''s eyes slightly coagulated and her mind moved. She enabled the character skills again. Suddenly, her body gushed an inexplicable force. Her toes gently on the ground and floated back. Obviously, her movement seemed so slow, but I don''t know why. The attack of those bodyguards was always half a beat slow and didn''t hit each other once.


    The palm stretched out, a knife was clamped in the palm by the thumb, and then the sleeve robe waved violently, and a silver light suddenly flew out of his palm, like a dazzling streamer, fleeting


    Poof!


    A bodyguard suddenly gave a body meal, widened his eyes, covered his throat with his hands, and fell down slowly with regret.


    Seeing that the other party killed one of their companions as soon as they shot, the other people suddenly bristled up and were cold. Although they had expected to die, they didn''t expect to die so soon.


    At this moment, they seem to feel that they are fighting for death. As long as they are a little careless, they are likely to be doomed and die under each other''s soul harvesting knives.


    It seems to be stimulated by death. The offensive of these more than a dozen bodyguards has become more and more crazy. The residual shadows in the virtual air have become closer and faster, so that people can hardly see the moving track of swords and shadows.


    Whew!


    Another sharp sound broke the air.


    With a snap, a figure fell in response.


    When the bodyguards heard this, they seemed to be inspired again and became more crazy.


    Whew! Whew!


    Two empty sounds sounded at the same time.


    The two figures who were attacking suddenly retreated. The eyes of the remaining guards were about to turn red. The attack was even more crazy. They were just praying that the concealed weapons on each other could be used up earlier.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Three empty sounds sounded.


    The remaining bodyguards have begun to become numb, the whole brain has fallen into a blank state, the body is like a machine, but they are attacking purely instinctively.


    Whew! Whew! Whew A series of empty sounds sounded, and one shadow after another disappeared. Gradually, fewer and fewer people attacked, four, three, two.


    When the last man still insisted on the mechanical action, a cold light suddenly flew from the front, as fast as a meteor, penetrating through his neck, completely ending his life.


    On the ground around, there were many bodies lying in disorder. With the blood flowing from the neck, the faint smell of blood became strong.


    The whole process seems to be extremely slow, but in fact, it happened in less than half a minute. Those who flew to almost one second and took the life of a bodyguard. Ji Wushuang said that the most elite soldiers in ziluo city were now directly crushed by the situation of destruction.


    How funny and ridiculous it looks!


    A dozen of the most elite soldiers can''t kill a waste in his mouth?


    Ji Wushuang looked at the corpse in front of him. A breeze came and suddenly felt a cold attack, which made him shiver involuntarily.


    How did this happen? How did this happen?


    Ji matchless couldn''t believe everything in front of her. Her face was incredible.


    Looking at that step by step coming towards him, Ji Wuyan looked calm as usual. Ji Wushuang suddenly had an emotion called fear in his heart. At this moment, he seemed to finally understand why his father wanted him to leave Ji''s house.


    "Did my father... Did you kill him?" Ji Wushuang was frightened and stepped back, both alarmed and angry.


    Hearing this question, Ji Wuyan suddenly stopped and looked at the other party''s face that looked similar to Ji batian. A slight arc appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes flashed a bit of surprise. Unexpectedly, the other party thought of it at this time, and said faintly: "since you want to kill, you must have a good psychological plan to be killed."


    The implication is that since your father wants to kill me, it''s natural for me to kill him. It''s equivalent to admitting in disguise that he killed each other''s father.


    At the same time, it also secretly reflects that since you want to kill me, it''s reasonable for me to kill you now.


    Ji Wushuang is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart. Otherwise, he would not have left Ji''s house decisively in the Bauhinia mountains. He naturally recognized the double meaning of Ji Wuyan''s sentence.


    Shua!


    His face turned white and his eyes were filled with horror.


    "No... no... I''m your cousin... You can''t kill me..." Ji Wushuang said in panic as she stepped back.


    "Cousin?"


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help laughing and said coldly, "I don''t know who has been bullying and beating me together with others since three years ago, which has hurt me all over; I don''t know who wants me to die, and even wants people to throw me in the back mountain and let the wild animals swallow me."


    "Isn''t it you, my good cousin, who started all this?"


    "Remember to be a good man in your next life!"


    Ji Wuyan was too lazy to talk nonsense with each other. With a wave of his sleeve robe, a silver light shot out, cut through the void, and directly penetrated through Ji Wushuang''s neck


    Ji Wushuang stared at Ji Wushuang in disbelief. She didn''t even have time to say a word, so she fell down straight.


    From his eyes, it seemed that he could see a trace of regret. If he had known so, he shouldn''t have treated Ji Wuyan like that.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    With the blood pouring out from her neck, Ji Wushuang felt that her vitality was rapidly fading. Gradually, her sight began to dim,


    Finally, it fell into darkness


    After solving Ji Wushuang, Ji Wuyan seemed to remove a layer of shackles in his heart, and his body felt relaxed for a while, but he didn''t relax. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his eyes looked at the last two people standing aside.


    At this time, Yan Xiong''s face had no rebellious look, his face became pale, and his eyes showed panic. His hands clung to the guard''s clothes, completely like a frightened child.


    The guard''s face was also quite frightened, but for the sake of his life, he still forcibly suppressed his fear and said shakily: "this... This friend, since... Since this is your gratitude and resentment with him and has nothing to do with us, why don''t you let us leave?"


    He also heard the conversation between Ji Wuyan and Ji Wushuang just now. He thought that he had no grievances with the other party. As long as he analyzed the interests here, maybe the other party could let them go.


    He didn''t want to run away. He saw the power of Ji Wuyan''s throwing knife with his own eyes. He was afraid that he would be killed by the other party before he took a few steps.


    Ji Wuyan looked at him calmly and didn''t speak.


    The bodyguard was frightened by the calm eyes of the other party. Sometimes, the more calm, the more he felt the rhythm of a storm coming.


    "Friend, this is the only son of the Lord of ziluo city. If you dare to hurt him, the Lord of Yan city will send someone to hunt you down. You don''t want to be hunted down all your life, do you?"


    If the soft one doesn''t work, then the hard one.


    The bodyguard was really forced to do nothing.


    "Oh? Are you the son of the Lord of ziluo city?"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and looked at Yan Xiong with a timid face.


    Before, he thought about who the rebellious boy was, but he never thought that the other party was Yan Yangtian''s son.


    "Yes, he is Yanxiong, the only son of Yanyang Tianyan, the leader of ziluo city." the bodyguard saw the other party laughing and thought that the other party knew the leader of ziluo city and knew his power. At that moment, he couldn''t help boasting again.


    "That''s just right. You can die!"


    The smile on Ji Wuyan''s face suddenly changed, a cold flash in her eyes, a wisp of white breath wrapped around her palm, and suddenly patted the unexpected guard.


    Poof!


    The bodyguard didn''t expect such a change. He was slapped on the spot and ejected a mouthful of blood. The whole man flew backwards like a broken kite.


    "You... Cough... Why..."


    The bodyguard was full of doubt and unwilling. He stared at Ji Wuyan and coughed blood in his mouth.


    "Don''t you understand what I said to Ji Wushuang just now?" Ji Wuyan gave him a cold look and sneered in his heart.


    Since you want to kill, you must have a good psychological plan to be killed.


    This sentence was neither told nor told to both of them. Unfortunately, these two people were too stupid to understand it at all.


    From the beginning, Ji Wuyan didn''t want to let anyone go. No matter what the other party''s identity was, from the moment they started, they had decided the fate of these people.


    "So... So!"


    The guard''s face showed a sudden color, and he was completely breathless when he said this.


    At this time, Yan Xiong was completely stunned by the sudden scene.


    He doesn''t seem to understand what happened just now.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t say much, and ended the other party directly.


    Yan Yangtian killed his father in those years. Now his son wants to kill him today. If he doesn''t get back some interest, how can he afford his father who has been suffering in the nether temple for three years?


    .......


    "What? Xionger is dead?"


    "It''s all bullshit! What are you waiting for? If you don''t give it to me, hurry up and send someone to catch the murderer?"


    A magnificent and resplendent mansion like a palace. A middle-aged man with resolute appearance and luxurious clothes roared angrily.


    Bang!


    The whole table was torn apart by his palm, and the hard floor was broken and cracked quickly.


    After everyone was sent out by him, the middle-aged man couldn''t help a touch of sadness in his eyes. A moment later, he hid his sadness, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and his face was gloomy: "Xiong''er, don''t worry, dad will let the man who killed you pay the price."

 Chapter 53

    "Ding, Congratulations! The host has gathered ten primary spirit crystals. Do you want to upgrade the level of the magician?"


    In an inn in a small town, Ji Wuyan sat at a table near the window, opened the character attribute interface, looked at it excitedly, and such a prompt sounded in his ear.


    "Name, Ji Wuyan."


    "Age: 16."


    "Martial arts level: know my territory, a heavy sky."


    "Martial arts: Jiupin martial arts - burning fist, Jiupin martial arts - sharp knife palm, and bapin martial arts - Heisha palm."


    "Summoning character skills: low class characters - Huang Feihong and Liang Kun; level 5 characters: Gui Xinshu; level 4 characters: Li xunhuan."


    "Experience value: 839 / 1000. (5000 experience values - stored)"


    "Identity: grandson of Ji Hong, the current owner of the Ji family."


    ......


    "Upgrade."


    "Ding, the upgrade is successful. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to a medium-sized junior surgeon."


    "Ding, the current level of the host is a medium primary magician. Unlock a skill - fireball."


    As soon as the sound of lifting fell, a warm heat flow inexplicably poured out of the Dantian of the body and poured into the red crystal in the mind. In an instant, the light in the mind was full of red clouds, the crystal trembled slightly, and an obscure fluctuation came out.


    Ji Wuyan''s body was like a stove. A burning smell came into his nose. Looking down, the stool he made could not bear the hot smell and burned into coke.


    The temperature of the whole room seemed to rise several degrees at this moment. When people were in it, they were completely exposed to the noon sun. The hot smell made their skin tingle.


    However, Ji Wuyan was like nothing. On her beautiful face, she showed an expression of great enjoyment, as if the hot breath was like a hot spring in the water for him.


    The mysterious wave in my mind didn''t last long, probably only after less than ten seconds, it quietly dispersed. At the same time, the bright red crystal also changed at this moment.


    After absorbing the energy from the Dantian, the shape of the crystal increased by a big circle, from the size of the initial thumb to the size of a pigeon egg.


    At the same time, there are more textures on the crystal that Ji Wuyan can''t see clearly with his spiritual power. It seems to be the purest rule in the world, which can''t be understood by a small low-level magician.


    Rao is so, and he still can''t restrain Ji Wuyan''s joy. The promotion of the level of the magician also means that he has added a strong card again.


    You don''t have to use the character skill state to consume experience every time you encounter a strong opponent.


    I just don''t know. How is his fireball more powerful than rocket?


    Just when Ji Wuyan thought to wait until the cooling time of the lock demon tower was over and was ready to test its power, there was a sudden riot downstairs.


    "Nobody move. We''re going to search."


    "Go up to the second floor and search one by one. If we can''t find the murderer, we will suffer one by one. Even I am no exception. Do you understand?" a thick voice came from downstairs.


    "Yes."


    The crowd responded in unison, and then quickly rushed up to the dew. They searched the rooms one by one. No matter 37 or 21, they kicked the door directly and dragged the people inside out one by one for inspection.


    Within the jurisdiction of ziluo City, the order of the city master of ziluo city was everything. No matter how they resisted, they were dragged out mercilessly. If they refused, they were crushed by force, and even many people were beaten black and blue.


    Seeing such acts like robbers, Ji Wuyan frowned. Although he never boasted that he was a good man, it seemed that the soldiers were too much to do so.


    In particular, he just saw two young girls who were a few years old who were kicked out by the group of soldiers because they were afraid to hide in the room.


    As the saying goes, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. Even the soldiers under Yan Yangtian''s command are such bad behavior. It can be imagined that Yan Yangtian''s ordinary behavior must not be a good thing.


    Just as several soldiers were about to search his room, there was a loud bang, several screams came from the next room, and several black figures shot out of that room.


    Such a scene could not help but let Ji Wuyan, who had planned to do it, stop, slightly narrowed her dark eyes and looked at the next room. He didn''t expect that there would be an expert living next door to him.


    "Who should obstruct our work in ziluo city?"


    A roar came from downstairs.


    As soon as the voice fell, a dark shadow suddenly shot up from below. It was a leading soldier, and his cultivation was not weak. At least he had the cultivation of knowing my territory like the dozen people Ji Wuyan had dealt with before.


    "Get out!"


    A dull voice came from the room.


    "Presumptuous, you are rude to our soldiers in ziluo city. I think you don''t want to live."


    Watching the angry leader step into the room, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help shaking his head slightly. Judging from the slight fluctuation just sensed by his soul, the people in the room are at least a strong person who knows our nine heaven, and may even be stronger than this.


    The soldier only knew the triple heaven of our territory, and when he went in, it was just the same outcome.


    indeed.


    Boom!


    The leading soldier also screamed like a pig. He shot out of the room, broke the fence and fell directly downstairs. It made him spit blood again. His appearance was even more miserable than those soldiers just now.


    reap the fruits of one''s actions!


    Looking at the more than a dozen gray soldiers supporting them to leave, Ji Wuyan shook his head. Just when he was going to leave, a word from the next room suddenly changed his face.


    "The person you''re looking for is in my next room. Don''t bother me again in the future."


    what!


    The dozen soldiers who had planned to go back and ask for support heard this sentence, and immediately made their footsteps stop. They suddenly looked at the room next door upstairs. A beautiful face was just seen in their position.


    The leading soldier suddenly woke up and quickly took out a portrait in his hand. As expected, it was very similar to the beautiful young man just now. At this moment, his face showed surprise.


    It is the iron shoes that have no place to find. It takes no time to get them. Unexpectedly, the murderer was found under such circumstances.


    "Come on, go and tell the city master that you all go up and surround the room. Don''t let him run away. Come on!" the leading soldier was so excited that he couldn''t find the north. He was so excited that he would spill blood when he spoke. But at this time, he couldn''t care so much. As long as he caught the murderer, he would have nothing to worry about in his life.


    But they seem to have miscalculated again. Ji Wuyan can even kill the strong in Nirvana, not to mention a dozen soldiers who can''t even know our territory?


    With his strong strength as the inside information, the dozen soldiers were not enough to resist. If they entered the uninhabited territory, broke through the layers of the enemy''s encirclement, killed the soldiers scattered, and walked away in the sight of their astonishment


    The only thing that makes Ji Wuyan feel very depressed is why the guy in the next room knows that the group of soldiers are looking for him?


    "Miss, he''s gone!"


    A middle-aged man knelt down on one knee in front of a girl in purple standing by the window and said with respect in his eyes.


    "Well, good, ADA. Keep an eye on him."


    The girl in purple smiled faintly. She was as pure and refined as a lotus. Anything beautiful in the world was not as beautiful as her peerless face. Her eyes looked through the window towards the thin figure running to the woods, and her charming face showed a cunning smile.


    The United States is so beautiful that it will bring disaster to the country and the people!


    If Ji Wuyan sees this smile, he will be very familiar. Whenever he sees this smile, he will want to cry without tears, because he will be unlucky soon.


    The first time was trapped in the pavilion.


    The second time he was shot and clashed with Qi Feng.


    The third time, he accompanied Ning Yue to carry her bag for a long time, and her legs were almost broken.


    This time, it was obviously time for him to have bad luck again.


    However, Ji Wuyan doesn''t know all this. At this time, he just wants to stay away from here as soon as possible. Although he has a lot of cards, he knows that once he meets an expert in nirvana or a strong man in Hualong, he can only run away with his tail.


    After all, his cultivation is too low at present.


    Under his speed, soon, his figure disappeared into the long street and into the vast sea of people.


    "Chase, chase me quickly, don''t let him run away!" the leading soldier shouted.


    The cooked duck flew. If the city Lord investigated it at that time, it would not be a reward, but a serious punishment. Thinking of this, his face showed a look of pallor and fear.


    Unfortunately, even if he shouted, those soldiers couldn''t catch up with Ji Wuyan''s speed. The other party''s speed was too fast. If the leading soldier wasn''t hurt, maybe he could catch up, but it was a dream if he wanted these ordinary soldiers to catch up.


    However, the power of the leader of ziluo city can''t be underestimated. Even if Ji Wuyan has fled far and came to a remote grove, the other party''s soldiers are still like dog skin plaster and can''t be thrown away.


    People have been chasing, chasing more, even the Buddha has fire, not to mention Ji Wuyan?


    After he killed hundreds of soldiers mercilessly, the other party finally eased his pursuit. There were no more small scumbags like before. But relatively, the quality has also improved a lot. Every time they send out, they are soldiers who know our territory. Even among those soldiers, they even send strong men in Nirvana.


    In the face of such a severe power, Ji Wuyan had to be careful and vigilant. In fact, he didn''t want to escape back to Panshan county. However, he thought about it and decided to give up. Although he had no feelings for Ji''s family, he didn''t want to drag Ji Weitian''s family down.


    Besides, as long as he is careful, he won''t do anything for the time being just because of the people sent by ziluo city to find him.


    "Surround this forest for me. Once you see that he dares to rush out, you''ll shoot an arrow for me. Hum, I don''t believe that boy can hide." a tall, dark looking armor man looked at the small forest in front of him, with a sneer of disdain on his mouth.


    Then, facing the two deputy generals standing behind him, he said, "Lin fan, Zhang Chong, you two go in with me. I don''t believe that we can''t catch a boy who knows my state alive with the strength of our three Nirvana states."


    The two deputy generals nodded.


    "Go."


    Wei Chi Feng waved his big hand and the whole army was on standby. Thousands of soldiers and horses held bows and arrows and surrounded the small forest into a circle. The arrows were aimed at the forest. As long as there was a movement inside, they would definitely be pierced by arrows

 Chapter 54

    Wei Chi Feng, Lin Fan and Zhang Chong walked into the grove together. They searched the grove in different directions.


    The scope of this forest is not very large. Within the sight range of the three people, they can just cover this forest. With their perception of Nirvana, as long as any party has movement, they can never escape their perception.


    The three people moved forward slowly and hardly missed every corner. Whether you were in a tree or hidden under thick fallen leaves, you could never escape their eyes. Where your eyes could reach, they were incomparably penetrated and could not escape the net of justice.


    Zhang Chong was on the far left side, Lin Fan was in the middle, and Wei Chi Feng was on the far right. Little by little, the three slowly penetrated into the darker woods.


    After walking forward for about 200 meters, Zhang Chong gradually found a trace of Ni Duan. There were several footprints on a piece of wet soil on the ground. Seeing this, a sneer radian appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    I''ll see where you''re going this time!


    Suddenly.


    Mutation!


    Whew!


    A sharp sound of breaking the air came from a distance. The sound was short and rapid, sharp and fast, as if it were a broken arrow flying from a distance.


    Zhang Chong trembled and sneered in his heart. With your trick, he also wanted to plot against me?


    However, the idea had just flashed through and had not yet waited for him to act.


    He suddenly saw that cold light flying from a distance, such as breaking through the limit of the sky, turning into the brightest meteor in the world, shining the brightest light, fleeting, suddenly appeared in front of him, penetrating the epidermis like a sharp arrow, into his throat, splashing a touch of bright red


    Um!


    Zhang Chong immediately widened his eyes, covered his neck, opened his mouth, twisted his head and looked in the direction of Lin fan. He looked frightened and seemed to want to say something.


    However, at this moment, his throat seemed to be silent. He couldn''t say a word at all. He could only feel the rapid dissipation of his body''s vitality. Finally, with a bang, he fell to the ground, his body was still shaking instinctively, and the spilled blood dyed the surrounding fallen leaves brown.


    Dead!


    Even Zhang Chong himself didn''t expect that he would die like this. He died so suddenly, so oppressed, and even didn''t know how he died.


    It''s a shame to say that a strong man in Nirvana would be killed by a boy who knows my state.


    Unfortunately, he is dead. Even if he is ashamed, he can''t hear it.


    Before he died, the only thing that made him wonder was how the other party killed him.


    hidden weapon?


    Or


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting the dropped item, a primary Spirit Crystal."


    Not long after Zhang Chong''s vitality had just dissipated, a figure came slowly and looked at the unwilling face on the ground. Ji Wuyan''s face was flat and didn''t say anything. Instead, she turned her eyes to the direction in the middle of the forest: "one has been solved, so next..."


    Under his huge soul perception, the location of the two figures clearly fell into his mind. Perhaps it was because of the fusion of the souls of the two worlds. His soul perception was much stronger than that of nirvana. It can be proved from the fact that he found Zhang Chong and the three of them have not found him so far.


    Huh?


    "Is it my illusion?" at the moment when Zhang Chong just fell to the ground, Lin Fan obviously noticed a difference on Zhang Chong''s side and frowned.


    "Maybe I think too much!"


    After listening carefully, Lin Fan didn''t hear anything next. He immediately shook his head, took back his eyes and continued to move forward.


    If Zhang Chong really finds something, the movement there must not be small. How can he not find it with his perception?


    It should be an illusion!


    Lin Fan thought secretly.


    Unfortunately, no matter what he thought, he never thought that Zhang Chong would be killed by a move, and he was still so simple and complete that he had no chance to make a sound to him.


    Lin Fan continues to explore.


    But gradually, he realized something was wrong.


    It seems that he hasn''t heard anything from Zhang Chong for some time.


    When his cultivation reached his level, his sensory ability had been raised to a very high level. His hearing was several times stronger than that of ordinary people. Even after a distance of one or two hundred meters, he could still hear people''s footsteps.


    But now, there was no sound of footsteps from Zhang Chong.


    "Is that guy slow?"


    Lin Fan couldn''t help but think of it like this. Suddenly at this time, a flash of light flashed in his mind. Recalling the strange sound he just heard, he suddenly clicked in his heart, and a bad premonition rose.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Fan''s face changed slightly. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was something wrong with the sound just now. It didn''t seem to be footsteps at all. The footsteps didn''t sound so dull, loud and sudden.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Lin fan doesn''t continue to move forward. He quickly turns into a residual shadow in situ, and quickly runs in the direction of the sound he just heard.


    "Something must have happened!"


    Lin fan has almost confirmed this fact in his heart, but he still can''t believe it and must go to find out.


    The speed of nirvana is really very fast. A distance of one or two hundred meters, less than ten seconds, came to the point of Zhang Chong''s accident.


    When he saw Zhang Chong''s terrible face fall into his eyes, his pupils shrank instantly, his scalp numbed, and a cold air poured down directly from the sky.


    I''m... Dead!


    Although the previous speculation was vaguely expected, he didn''t expect that Zhang Chong was really dead, and the death was so quiet. If he hadn''t been thinking about it just now, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have noticed it until now.


    What the hell is going on?


    Who killed Zhang Chong?


    ......


    All kinds of problems came to mind. At this moment, Lin Fan became upset.


    Whew!


    A sharp air breaking sound suddenly burst in his ear.


    Lin Fan was alert, his face changed greatly, and a palpitating breath of death enveloped his heart, as if a sickle of death was attacking him. It was so sudden and so fast that he was almost unprepared.


    A silver light suddenly shone in front of him. Vaguely, he seemed to see a thin figure in front of the silver light.


    Poof!


    His throat suddenly hurt and splashed a few drops of blood. Lin Fan suddenly felt that something sharp stabbed into his skin, which could not be broken by a sword, and went straight into the depths of his throat.


    Having seen the terrible picture of Zhang Chonggang, he already knew what it was.


    It''s just an ordinary knife.


    However, it is ironic that this ordinary knife, which is inferior to many weapons, is now the fatal weapon that ridiculously led to his death.


    In fact, he also knew that even if an ordinary weapon fell into the hands of a peerless strong man, it would become an invincible weapon, let alone break the skin of nirvana. Even if you want to open mountains and stones, it is easy.


    However, he didn''t understand where they offended the strong man, and the other party wanted to kill them.


    But then, when he saw the figure coming towards him slowly in front, he understood, but he was more confused and his eyes widened.


    Because he saw Ji Wuyan''s appearance, he understood why he was killed by the other party. He was even more at a loss because he didn''t know how the other party could have such terrible strength?


    Pointing to each other, Lin Fan opens his mouth and seems to want to speak.


    But his throat seemed to be blocked by something. He couldn''t speak despite his thousands of efforts. This suddenly made him understand why Zhang Chong didn''t ask him for help just now.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t do it at all.


    Gradually, Lin Fan''s consciousness began to blur, and he fell into a vast darkness. There was a trace of regret in his eyes. He knew this. He shouldn''t have come alone


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting the dropped item, a primary Spirit Crystal."


    Walking to Lin Fan''s body, Ji Wuyan looked at the unwilling look on the other party''s face and said faintly, "the second one!"


    Looking at the dark woods ahead, under the perception of his soul, the location of Wei Chi Feng fell into his mind very clearly. His dark eyes coagulated slightly, his body shook suddenly, and flew away quickly towards the front like a dragonfly, disappearing into the trees in the blink of an eye


    There are three strong Nirvana people on the other side. If these people go together, even if Li xunhuan''s skills are attached, he will certainly be in danger of life. However, these three people are too confident of their own strength to search for him separately, but they have fulfilled him.


    How could he miss such a great opportunity for sneak attack?


    Now he has killed two strong men in Nirvana, and the remaining one is not enough to fear.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t Lin Fan follow?"


    In the woods, Wei Chi Feng stopped and looked suspiciously into the dark woods ahead, with a slight frown.


    Wei Chi Feng''s accomplishments are higher than those of Lin Fan and Zhang Chong. He has the cultivation of Nirvana, and his perception is naturally stronger than those of them. Lin fan had not left long before he noticed something wrong.


    Just as he was about to go over and find out, his body suddenly gave a meal, and his eyes flashed a touch of surprise: "it seems that someone is coming!"


    Wei Chi Feng turned his head and looked to the left. A faint figure was running towards him.


    In less than a few seconds, the appearance of the figure gradually appeared in front of him.


    That''s a pretty young face!


    Seeing that face, Wei Chi Feng suddenly widened his eyes and showed an incredible look on his face: "how could it be you?"

 Chapter 55

    "How could it be you?"


    Wei Chi Feng looked strangely at the direction Ji Wuyan came from. That direction was clearly the area Lin Fan was searching for. Why did the other party appear in front of him so unharmed?


    "That''s because... They''re both dead!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wei Chi Feng saw a strange smile on the other party''s face. Suddenly, his sweat and hair stood up, and a breath of death invaded from the front. The cold awn suddenly appeared, like the brightest stars in the sky, flying back and forth from the vast void. At this moment, thinking and consciousness seemed forbidden.


    The light was as fast as a meteor and fleeting. It was almost difficult for the naked eye to capture its track. With Wei Chi Feng''s cultivation, he could only barely see a trace. Even his body had not enough time for all his movements. The silver light directly penetrated his throat and shot a blood light


    "Ah!"


    Wei Chi Feng uttered a scream, covered his neck with his hands, and the blood continued to overflow from his throat. He looked at the very young boy in horror


    "Hmm? Missed it?"


    Ji Wuyan frowned when he saw that Wei Chi Feng was not dead and said something.


    incorrect!


    He can be 100% sure of his knife just now. It''s no different from that in ordinary times. It seems that the other party''s body instinctively avoided the key just at this critical moment. Although the Throwing Knife hurt the other party, it still didn''t cause fatal damage to the other party.


    It seems that his cultivation strength is still too low. It''s still difficult for him to kill the strong one in Nirvana with one move because he only knows the internal Qi quality of one heavy sky in our realm.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan didn''t think much. Another knife appeared in the palm of her hand. It cut through the sky again and shot out like a meteor.


    Poof!


    Because Wei Chi Feng was too afraid of the strength of the other party, he never thought he had the strength to survive. On the spot, he was pierced through his chest by the flying knife, stabbed his heart and died instantly.


    To death, he still maintained that frightened expression.


    It''s no wonder that he would be like this. After all, a teenager has the strength to kill the strong in Nirvana. It''s really shocking.


    Don''t even think about it.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting the dropped item, a primary Spirit Crystal."


    Ji Wuyan slowly walked to Wei Chi Feng''s body and looked at the wound on the other party''s neck. His eyebrows wrinkled again. It seems that Li xunhuan''s character skills can only enable him to kill the strong below the sixth heaven in Nirvana. As for the strong above the seventh heaven in Nirvana, he may be able to compete in a short time, but if he wants to kill the other party, But it is more difficult.


    Not that his skills are not good, but that his cultivation is too low.


    If he also has the essence and thick internal Qi of Nirvana, not to mention the seven heaven of Nirvana, he can fight even the weaker strong ones of Hualong.


    "These three guys have solved it, but next, it''s more troublesome."


    Ji Wuyan frowned, raised his head and looked out of the woods. Under the perception of his huge soul, a large group of soldiers were holding bows and arrows at his side. He believed that as long as he dared to go out at this time, he would be shot into a porcupine.


    Perhaps he has strong personal strength, but in the face of the overwhelming rain of arrows, he has to avoid his edge.


    ......


    Outside the woods.


    "General Yuchi, why have they gone so long and haven''t come back?"


    "Yes, is that boy really so powerful? Even the three generals can''t take him in a short time?"


    "What on earth is that boy worth fighting like this?"


    "Hey, I heard a piece of grapevine news. I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    "What news?"


    "Yes, tell me."


    "Hey, hey, I heard that the boy killed the only son of the city Lord, so the city Lord tried his best to find the boy."


    "Hiss, that boy killed......"


    Boom!


    Among the thousands of soldiers who surrounded the grove, several people who looked more advanced whispered behind the soldiers. Suddenly, a terrible noise interrupted their conversation.


    An extremely dazzling fire light flew out of the woods and illuminated the dark woods. The shuttle in the woods was full of smoke, leaving a charred trace on the trunk.


    Gradually, people saw clearly what the red light was.


    It was a sphere burning hot flame, like a miniature sun. The terrible high temperature twisted the surrounding air.


    The fireball was so fast that it rushed in front of them almost in the blink of an eye


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion suddenly sounded.


    There are four miserable voices and limbs flying!


    Just now, the one fell into the group of soldiers, at least dozens of soldiers were injured by its terrible power, and more than a dozen soldiers were killed on the spot. There was a big pit with a diameter of about 10 meters on the ground, and the bloody burning smell curled up from the big pit


    too horrible to look at!


    Countless soldiers were shocked by this terrible scene on the spot, and a touch of fear slowly appeared on their faces.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Immediately after that, a series of fire lights flew from the forest again. The bright red light was like the newborn sunrise, and the rosy clouds poured down to shine on this dark grove.


    Boom! Boom! Boo The explosion rang out one after another. The sound was deafening and instantly covered up the cry that was more miserable than the sound of killing pigs.


    Before long, there were several more potholes on the ground. Many soldiers were lying on this uneven land without arms and legs. The smell of blood and burning were mixed together, which was disgusting.


    At least four or five hundred people died in this series of bombing.


    "Ah! There is a devil! There must be a devil in here!"


    "Run away! Run away, or everyone will die!"


    Seeing such a tragic situation, where did the soldiers with poor psychological quality see such a strange situation, a flying fireball? It''s not a devil. What''s that?


    They couldn''t bear the pressure at once. They shouted frantically, flustered and threw down their weapons and fled.


    Seeing this, the other soldiers were flustered. In an instant, they were so frightened that they dropped their weapons and ran away frantically to the distance.


    The senior soldiers saw that all their soldiers had run away. They looked at the dark forest and the terrible looking soldier not far away. Their bodies suddenly trembled and their hearts could not help being afraid. They fled here together.


    In a short moment, more than 1000 soldiers collapsed and collapsed.


    Shaoqing.


    In this quiet land, a thin figure slowly came out of the woods. It looked like a pretty boy who was only fifteen or sixteen years old.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting the dropped item, a primary Spirit Crystal."


    "Ding, Congratulations! The host has gathered 100 primary spirit crystals. Do you want to upgrade the magician level?"


    "Huh?"


    Ji Wuyan raised her eyebrows and glanced a surprised light in her eyes.


    A hundred so soon?


    He has been avoiding the pursuit of these soldiers these days, but he didn''t pay much attention to the number of spirit crystals he obtained.


    However, the power of fireball just now was very unexpected.


    One move killed more than a dozen soldiers and injured dozens of soldiers on the spot.


    If you only talk about the attack power, the fireball skill is probably equivalent to the degree that he used the Hunyuan palm. It is much worse than Xiao Li''s throwing knife. However, if you talk about the effect caused by the attack range, even Xiao Li''s throwing knife can''t catch up with him.


    In general, the power of fireball is considerable.


    This is more reliable than he has to consume experience.


    "I don''t know how powerful the next skill will be after the level of the magician is improved?"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes are quite moved, and some can''t wait to know.


    However, there are priorities.


    He also knows that this is not the time. The most important thing now is to leave here as soon as the soldiers leave, otherwise it may be too late to leave at that time.


    That''s true.


    Ji Wuyan had just passed less than a quarter of an hour.


    A powerful general wearing silver armor returned here with a group of soldiers who had just fled. Behind the deserters, there were a group of dense soldiers surrounded. At a glance, there were at least 5000 or 6000.


    "Come on, you hurry to surround this forest with me."


    The general wearing a silver helmet narrowed his eyes and looked at the mess on the ground. There was a faint smell of blood in the air.


    He took another look at the dark forest in front of him, turned his head, looked at the senior generals who were just talking here behind him, and immediately said with a gloomy face: "bastard, who asked you to leave your duty without permission? If that boy escaped from here during this time, how do you explain to the city Lord?"


    As soon as they heard the word "city Lord", the senior generals turned pale and knelt down on the spot to beg for mercy.


    "Hum, I''ll punish you later." Cheng Haifeng was too lazy to continue to pay attention to these people and said directly to several senior generals behind him: "Su Xi, Chen Fang and Zhang rang, you go in with me. The general wants to see what ghosts are doing in this small forest?"


    The three people called are the strong ones of Nirvana, and at least they are the strength of the four heavens of nirvana.


    "Yes."


    The three respectfully responded, followed behind Cheng Haifeng and walked into the dark forest together.


    A moment later.


    All four of them came out of the room with ugly faces.


    There was nothing terrible in the woods, but the three bodies of Wei Chi Feng were found by them.


    They never thought that the three of Wei Chi Feng, who had nirvana, would be killed by the enemy with an ordinary knife.


    Who has the strength to kill them?


    They are puzzled

 Chapter 56

    Somewhere in a remote and silent cave, a beautiful young man suddenly appeared here.


    He looked at the surrounding environment and nodded slightly. The place is so remote that the soldiers should not find it so quickly. He doesn''t want to go to the town. After all, there are soldiers guarding there from time to time. It''s easy to expose his position. It might be better to stay in this desolate field.


    "System, upgrade the technician level."


    Ji Wuyan''s heart relaxed, and her eyes could not help coagulating slightly, sinking her mind into the fiery red crystal in her mind.


    As soon as the voice fell, a strange wave burst out of his elixir field and quickly swept around. A warm current flowed into all parts of his body. Hundreds of millions of cells all over his body seemed to be immersed in a comfortable hot spring, very happy and eager.


    Unfortunately, this warm current did not stop, but continued to flow, pouring into the fiery red crystal in my mind.


    After absorbing this warm current, the crystal suddenly trembled, and suddenly the red light was in full swing. The red glow in my mind was like the rising sun filled the sea. The red crystal trembled again, and the obscure fluctuations rippled. The crystal increased again, from the size of the original pigeon egg to the size of an egg.


    In the cave, the surrounding temperature is terrible. The red light fills the cave. The terrible high temperature evaporates and distorts some green vines at the cave. The cave seems like a huge furnace. No life can survive in the cave.


    Surprisingly, Ji Wuyan stood there like a nobody, with her eyes closed and her face full of comfort, as if the high temperature inside was like a hot spring.


    "Ding, the upgrade is successful. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to the first-class primary craftsman."


    "Ding, the current level of the host is a first-class primary magician. Unlock the defense skill - wall of fire, and unlock the attack skill - Spear of fire."


    Um?


    Ji Wuyan was slightly stunned. She woke up from the intoxicated feeling. Looking at the two messages in front of her eyes, she burst into a surprise in her eyes: "finally upgraded, but I don''t know the power of these two skills."


    However, if you want to know how powerful it is, just try it.


    Ji Wuyan''s mouth showed a radian, opened the system screen, and clicked on the three golden characters on the screen, "lock demon tower".


    Now it''s noon. At this time, it''s just time for him to lock the demon tower and cool down.


    As soon as the lock demon tower was triggered, a golden light suddenly appeared in front of him. His consciousness was suddenly in a trance. The scene in front of him changed dramatically. When he saw clearly, he found that he had stood on a bare red rock ground.


    He has been to this place countless times and is very familiar with it. This is the first floor of the lock demon tower.


    "Roar!"


    The light flashed, and a black shadow of about two meters appeared in the light. Soon, the light faded, and a black giant ape with a palm bigger than his head appeared in his realization.


    Giant palm black ape!


    The strength is equivalent to the beast in the realm of power, which is very low-level.


    Ji Wuyan glanced indifferently and waved it directly. A red light shot out and burst open with a bang. A blood hole appeared in the chest of the giant palm black ape, and her face fell down reluctantly. The huge body seemed to tremble violently on the ground,


    Lock demon tower, from his cultivation breakthrough to knowing my territory, his strength has changed dramatically. With the speed of knowing my territory and the attack power of rocket technology, he has been playing to the sixth floor.


    The day before yesterday, after the craftsman level broke through to the middle primary craftsman, he broke through the seventh, eighth and ninth layers. Unfortunately, this tenth floor seems to be a great barrier. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t get through it at all.


    Because this tenth level guard is an extremely powerful monster - Golden spot giant mang.


    If divided according to the strength of Tianzhong continent, this monster can even be divided into eight levels, which is equivalent to the strength of human martial nirvana.


    Heaven weighs the continent, and all creatures can practice.


    It''s just that the cultivation of other creatures is countless times more difficult than human beings. It may only take a few years or decades for human beings to break through a realm. If other creatures want to make a breakthrough, they can''t achieve anything without hundreds or thousands of years of effort.


    For example, wild animals can only absorb the aura between heaven and earth by relying on the instinct of their body. When the aura in their body accumulates to a certain extent, it will cause qualitative change and turn into a warm current into their mind, so as to open the aura.


    However, at this time, the beast that turns on intelligence can be called a monster, usually also called a nine level monster. Its strength is generally equivalent to the degree that human warriors know our territory.


    Of course, the specific strength mainly depends on the innate advantages of its race.


    After level 9 monsters have intelligence, it is generally possible to break through to level 8 monsters after one or two hundred years of intentional absorption of Reiki. In the future, one realm is more difficult than another. The time required to break through is huge and can hardly be estimated.


    However, from the fact that level 8 monsters appear on the tenth floor of the lock demon tower, it can be seen that the difficulty of the level will be doubled every time the lock demon tower is a multiple of five, and the strength without breaking through the realm cannot pass the level at all.


    On the fifth floor, he was able to pass the pass because he had the combat power of a low-level primary craftsman equivalent to knowing our territory. However, later, he was defeated because of insufficient speed on the sixth floor because his cultivation had not broken through. Later, I tried several times in a row before I got through the customs.


    However, from the seventh floor, he couldn''t pass the customs in any way until the breakthrough of the magician level.


    In addition, character skills cannot be used here at all. The system seems to deliberately limit his ability here, otherwise he can pass the customs as early as a few days ago.


    With previous experience and this time Ji Wuyan''s strength increased greatly, there was almost no suffering along the way. In the blink of an eye, he passed the ninth floor.


    The level 9 monster on the ninth floor was easily killed by him with several fireballs at the moment when it just appeared. This result surprised him and stunned him for a few seconds.


    Originally, the strength between the inferior primary magician and the middle-level magician was too poor to feel. Now, after the magician''s level broke through to the superior level, he felt that the gap was obvious. The power of fireball increased a lot with the improvement of his level. If there were no continuous bombing of seven or eight fireballs before the level 9 monster, he couldn''t pass the pass at all.


    "Successful customs clearance, congratulations on customs clearance!"


    At this time, the crisp prompt of the system also sounded in my ear, "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting 125 experience points through the ninth floor of the lock demon tower."


    "Do you want to enter the tenth floor of the lock demon tower?"


    In this open void, such a dull voice came buzzing, just like thunder.


    "Enter!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the sound fell, there was a sudden bombing sound like thunder in the sky, and a line of golden characters suddenly floated in the void.


    "Lock demon tower, the tenth floor; the intruder, Ji Wuyan."


    ahead.


    The light flashed, and a long dark shadow that looked stronger than people appeared in the light, and the invisible power scattered from the dark shadow.


    The light dispersed, and the long dark shadow appeared in Ji Wuyan''s line of sight.


    It''s a white Python about ten meters long!


    Its body is carved with circles of golden patterns, especially noble. The snake head is triangular, which shows that it contains highly toxic and is spitting out Xinzi. There is a faint light in the snake''s eyes, which is a little bigger than longan, and its huge body moves rapidly towards him


    Boom!


    Less than three meters away from Ji Wuyan, the golden spotted Python suddenly gave a meal, twisted his body, and a white virtual shadow seemed to cut through the shackles of the sky, sending out a loud sonic boom and whipping at his position


    In the face of such a dangerous power, Ji Wuyan''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and there was a strange light in her eyes. Her idea touched the fiery red crystal in her mind. Her toes were light on the ground, and she flew back and left like a feather. At the same time, with a wave of her sleeve robe, red lights shot out


    Buzz!


    There was a sea of fire in front of us. The terrible high temperature made the stones on the ground red and crackled, and the air became distorted


    What''s the power of this fire wall technique?


    Ji Wuyan retreated to five meters away from the sea of fire, slightly narrowed his eyes and quietly looked at the front. The golden spotted Python whipped into the sea of fire, and immediately issued a shrill and harsh cry, and a scorched breath rushed towards her face.


    The white Python quickly backed away. What''s different from that just now is that there are more than half of the black charred parts behind it. It can be seen from the still rising black smoke that the other party has just been badly hurt.


    There''s a play!


    Seeing such an accident, Ji Wuyan''s eyes brightened slightly. When he came here last time, he showed five or six fireballs in an instant. He only slightly burned the white Python and lost several palm sized skins, which did not cause substantive injury to the other party at all.


    Now, just using the defense skill of fire wall can burn a large area of the other party. It can be imagined that the power of fire wall is many times stronger than fireball.


    The sea of fire in front of us could not last for a long time. It lasted only a few seconds. It quickly retreated and disappeared without a trace. On the spot, only a pile of ashes burned into black and gray were left.


    The terrible high temperature not only burned the tail of the white python, but also burned many rocks on the ground. I''m afraid it''s difficult to do without the high temperature of seven or eight degrees.


    The power of fire wall is so terrible!


    Ji Wuyan also couldn''t help taking a breath. It''s just a defense skill. If it''s an attack skill, how terrible will its power be?


    At this moment, Ji Wuyan couldn''t wait to experiment. Looking at the white Python still shining in the distance, his mouth couldn''t help lifting a curved arc

 Chapter 57

    "Spear of fire!"


    A low cry came from Ji Wuyan''s mouth, and the red light flashed. A flame spear about one meter long suddenly appeared in the open space. The air trembled slightly, and many white fog rose slowly from the ground, as if the space was distorted.


    Whew!


    The red light rushed out, broke through the confinement of space and disappeared in front of Ji Wuyan.


    The next moment.


    Boom!


    The explosion roared. The red spear directly pierced the void and directly bombarded the white python. At the moment of making a loud noise, the golden spotted Python suddenly trembled, the hit part burst open, blood spilled on the ground, and his eyes fell to the ground reluctantly


    With the loss of blood in the wound, the vitality in its eyes gradually disappeared.


    "Successful customs clearance, congratulations on customs clearance!"


    At this time, the crisp prompt of the system also sounded in my ear, "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting 150 experience points through the tenth floor of the lock demon tower."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting the bronze item: breeze boots."


    "Wind boots, bronze grade items, can increase the user''s speed by 30%


    ......


    "Do you want to enter the 11th floor of the lock demon tower?"


    The sound like a machine came from the void.


    But at this time, Ji Wuyan didn''t pay attention, because at the moment, most of his attention was focused on the item that had just fallen.


    This is the first time he has obtained a treasure with bonus ability. Although it is only bronze level, it also makes him feel happy involuntarily.


    Leaving the lock demon tower and reappearing in the cave, Ji Wuyan couldn''t wait to wear the items she had just obtained. The appearance of Qingfeng boots looks no different from that of ordinary boots, which saves him the effort of modification.


    The moment he just put it on, he seemed to lighten his whole body suddenly. There seemed to be a heavy yoke on his body. At this moment, he was suddenly taken away. His whole body was extremely light, just like a free kangaroo, which was more than ten feet high with a gentle jump.


    This feeling is almost several times more comfortable than before, which is totally different.


    During the next period of time, Ji Wuyan was familiar with the role of the wind boots. The speed suddenly increased so much. If she didn''t control it well, it would be very easy to get into trouble in the battle.


    He had such an experience before. Before he got used to the breakthrough, he hurried to lock the demon tower to challenge. As a result, he often felt wrong in the attack because of his insufficient control, resulting in the failure of breaking through the barrier later.


    It is for this reason that he knows the importance of controlling his body.


    Ji Wuyan, wearing wind boots, quickly posed in various postures in the cave, sometimes flying up, high and low, sometimes jumping left and right, sometimes jumping back and forth, coming and going, repeatedly, until he gradually controlled the strength and could basically accurately stop at the position he wanted.


    "With my current speed, I''m afraid I can compare with the martial artist who knows the seven heaven in my territory."


    After being thoroughly familiar with her speed, Ji Wuyan was quite excited. She sipped some dry lower lips and flashed a look of excitement in her eyes.


    Although it is still not comparable to Nirvana, it is also quite terrible.


    After all, his cultivation just broke through the double heaven of knowing our territory when he was passing through the lock demon tower. Compared with the martial artists who are several levels higher than him, his speed is still very insufficient.


    The breeze boots may not have brought him much strength, but it has relatively improved his safety.


    Sometimes, the key to life is often speed.


    "Would you like to try the eleventh floor again?"


    Ji Wuyan, who has greatly increased her confidence, can''t help thinking like this in her mind.


    Judging from the fact that the golden spotted Python was killed by him in an instant, the power of fire wall and flame spear should enable him to pass one or two levels.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ji Wuyan opens the character attribute again.


    "Name, Ji Wuyan."


    "Age: 16."


    "Martial arts level: know our territory and double heaven."


    "Martial arts: Jiupin martial arts - burning fist, Jiupin martial arts - sharp knife palm, and bapin martial arts - Heisha palm."


    "Summoning character skills: low class characters - Huang Feihong and Liang Kun; level 5 characters: Gui Xinshu; level 4 characters: Li xunhuan."


    "Experience value: 461 / 2000. (5000 experience values - stored)"


    "Identity: grandson of Ji Xiong, the current owner of the Ji family."


    ......


    "Operator level: superior junior operator."


    "Spirit value: 0 / 1000."


    "Identity: grandson of Ji Xiong, the current owner of the Ji family."


    "Hmm? What''s that?"


    At this time, Ji Wuyan suddenly saw a protruding hemisphere on the cliff in front of him through the illusory interface. The center of the hemisphere was inlaid with a circular pull ring. Just now, he didn''t find it because there were many vines around him. Now he was standing at this position and just saw the pull ring through those vines.


    "Isn''t it a mechanism with a treasure?"


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help thinking of such self mockery.


    Think too much. There''s nothing so good in the world.


    However, just as he dropped the round pull ring, suddenly, there was a roar, the sound was like thunder, and the whole cave shook in an instant.


    The ground on the right suddenly collapsed, and a tunnel appeared. The steps leading to the underground automatically spread out. The dark tunnel glittered with a faint light, as if there were some treasure in it, which was full of temptation and attracted people to explore


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuyan opened her mouth in amazement.


    Is there a mistake?


    He just thought about it casually, but he didn''t think it was really a mechanism.


    But now that it''s open, go in and have a look.


    People will be curious. Since the switches have been turned on by him, if they don''t go in and see what''s going on, I''m afraid even he''s sorry for himself.


    Generally speaking, a mechanism like this is usually accompanied by certain dangers, but now the cooling time of the lock demon tower has come. Even in case of any emergency, he can take refuge in the space of the lock demon tower.


    Coupled with the anti heaven effect of Qi blood pill, the general threat has no effect on him.


    It is the artist who is bold.


    Ji Wuyan, who felt that he had a very strong life-saving card, walked slowly into the tunnel. He walked inside for about a minute, but he was safe. Rao was so. He was also cautious. Every step forward, he would tap gently with the stick in his hand in advance.


    There is only one life. He doesn''t want to die young.


    The road ahead was brighter and brighter. Ji Wuyan walked about ten or twenty meters forward and finally came to the end of the tunnel.


    Here is a stone chamber, and the space is not very large, only more than ten square meters. The light in the tunnel is illuminated from the sphere larger than the head in front.


    The light is dazzling. The whole room is filled with this white light. The sphere is like a dazzling miniature sun, so bright and bright.


    If someone from his previous life appeared here and saw this scene, he would be so excited that he would shout: "I''ll go, what a big Pearl of the night!"


    However, Ji Wuyan just took a quick look and stopped paying attention, because at this time, all his attention was attracted by the two bones on the stone bed less than one meter away from the night pearl.


    The clothes on the two bones are already ragged and covered with dust. It is obvious that they have been dead for a very long time. According to Ji Wuyan''s speculation, it should be at least more than ten years.


    Their posture is a little strange. One sits steadily on the stone bed, stands upright and faces the front; The other sat on the ground with his skeleton leaning against the stone bed on one side. His right arm was inserted into the chest of the skeleton sitting on the stone bed and pierced the other''s sternum. A dusty secret script fell on the ground next to it. Due to too much dust, the handwriting on it was blocked, but he couldn''t see what it was written.


    From the side, Ji Wuyan could find the skeleton leaning on the stone bed, and there were cracks in his skull, which made him feel a little stunned and secretly simulated the scene at that time.


    When the guy on the ground was resting or practicing, he took advantage of the weakness and stabbed his palm directly through the other party''s heart. At the same time, he wanted to take out the secret script from the other party at this time, but he didn''t expect that the other party was not dead. He took the opportunity to clap the man''s skull with one palm and finally they died together.


    Maybe the simulation of this scene is different, but it should not be too far.


    But what makes Ji Wuyan curious is the relationship between the two.


    Are they two relatives? Or friends? Or something else


    Because only people who are closely related can the guy on the ground succeed in sneaking attack when the other party is not paying attention.


    Also, the most important thing is, what is that book on the ground?


    What is so precious that it triggered this scene of killing each other?


    Ji Wuyan picked up the secret script, patted away the dust on it, took a look, and saw that there were four big characters on it - "Qizong internal practice".


    "It''s the thing of Qizong!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were slightly stunned. She looked at the two bones in surprise. Are these two guys from Qizong?


    It is said that the Qizong is a sect specialized in refining weapons. Although it is well-known in the Wu and Zhou dynasties, it is only a relatively low-level sect, mainly selling concealed weapons for a living.


    Is such a thing worth killing each other?


    Ji Wuyan was quite puzzled, but when he continued to look and found the content behind him, his body suddenly trembled slightly, and a surprise light burst into his eyes, which excited him uncontrollably.


    He seems to have underestimated the value of this secret script.


    According to the above content, what the Qizong refined was not only what the rumor said, but also concealed weapons. They also refined all kinds of puppets.


    you ''re right!


    They can refine puppets, puppets who can help people fight, puppets who know our territory, puppets who show the strength of the holy territory, and even puppets who surpass the strength of the holy territory. This secret script just records the refining methods of these puppets

 Chapter 58

    As for the identities of these two people, it is also recorded on the last page of the secret script.


    "Zong Henghai, the elder of Qizong, is good at making puppets. Many works of Qizong come from him and are the backbone of Qizong."


    The identity of the person next to him was also mentioned. He was one of his disciples. He often went out with him, but he didn''t expect to die in the hands of his own disciples in the end.


    Ji Wuyan looked around the stone room. It seemed a little empty. There was nothing else except the large night pearl and the stone bed in front of her.


    At last, his eyes rested on the skeleton on the stone bed, a dark ring around the ring finger of his left hand. If he guessed right, it should be the space that can hold items.


    Najie is rare. In Ji''s family, he hasn''t seen anyone else except his grandfather Ji Xiong, not even Ji batian.


    It is said that each of these things is very precious. At least 200000 gold coins can be sold at the auction, and there is only one cubic meter of space. If you want more space, the price can be directly doubled several times, even astronomical. Ordinary families can''t afford it even if they lose their wealth.


    Ji Wuyan glanced at the guy on the ground again. The guy was empty and had nothing. He glanced back and forth several times, and he no longer paid attention.


    "Elder, please forgive me for offending you!"


    The deceased was very big. Ji Wuyan gently saluted the skeleton and took down the ring on the other party''s hand bone. When he found nothing unusual, he was also slightly relieved and carefully observed the dark ring.


    At first glance, the ring is no different from an ordinary ring, but if you look closely, you will find that the ring is engraved with all kinds of subtle runes.


    After reading for a while, Ji Wuyan couldn''t understand what those runes meant. She simply ignored them. She put them on her fingers and input a certain internal Qi. Suddenly, various items placed in Najie appeared in her mind


    "Be careful, everyone. Maybe there will be some danger in it."


    Suddenly, a low voice came from outside.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a tunnel leading to the underground. Maybe there might be some treasure in it."


    "The tunnel has been opened. Even if there is, maybe the contents have been taken away by others."


    "No, maybe not yet."


    Hearing the two men''s conversation, the low voice sounded again: "just now I noticed the soil next to the tunnel and found that it was brand-new, which shows that the tunnel should have just been opened."


    "In addition, I also found some disorganized footprints. Although it seems that there are many footprints, the sizes of these footprints are very similar and should be the same person. According to my guess, maybe a lucky boy wandered around the cave and accidentally found the touch mechanism."


    "Ha ha, so everything is still inside."


    "Great!"


    The other two were a little elated and excited.


    "Someone is coming?"


    Ji Wuyan''s action in his hand was a meal, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and looked in the direction of the entrance. At this time, three figures just appeared in his sight.


    "Ha, brother Hong, you guessed right. There is really a silly boy here." one of the three young people in blue shouted happily, and then saw a secret script in Ji Wuyan''s hand, his eyes lit up and said excitedly: "Hey, boy, if you are sensible, put down what you just got in your hand and waste your hands. Maybe I can consider giving you a way to live."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Wuyan frowned and looked at the secret script in her hand.


    This secret script is a priceless treasure, which is very helpful to his strength. How can he hand it over so easily?


    "Why?"


    Put away the script and put it into her arms. Ji Wuyan stared at the three of them coldly and said with a sneer.


    To be honest, he is not afraid of the strength of these three people, but generally, he doesn''t want to conflict with others.


    "Ha ha, what''s the reason? Just because we have many people, because our young master is one of the three families in ziluo city. The direct descendant of the Yi family, and because the owner of ziluo city is my uncle. As long as you offend me, I promise you will never get out of ziluo city alive tomorrow." Yi Feng raised his head proudly and despised each other with a condescending attitude.


    These words are indeed very deterrent.


    In ziluo City, who dares to easily offend the legitimate descendants of a large family, and who dares to offend the nephew of ziluo city?


    When ordinary people see him, they may have to kneel down and flatter each other.


    No wonder Yi Feng''s tone is so big. He does have this capital.


    Yi Feng had done this before. At first, those people were so arrogant and disdainful, but later, when they heard his identity, they didn''t climb over like a dog.


    Yan Yangtian''s nephew?


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed and she sneered in her heart. It''s really a narrow road for friends. I didn''t expect to meet people who have a relationship with that guy anywhere.


    "Yes, brother Hong and I are the first of the three families in ziluo city. The disciples of the Fang family unite the strength of our two families. No matter where you escape, there is no place for you. I advise you to think clearly." Zhang Tao also sneered at one side.


    I believe that after hearing what they said, as long as they know each other better, no one dares to disobey them.


    However.


    "What if I still say no?"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at them and said faintly. Looking at his calm expression, he didn''t seem to pay attention to their words at all.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Yi Feng and Fang Tao were stunned at the same time. Then they became angry. Unexpectedly, they really met a lengtouqing. At this time, they still don''t know what to do.


    "Why talk so much nonsense to that boy? Kill him directly. Anyway, there is no one here. It''s best to destroy the corpse." at this time, the man called brother Hong made a sound, his eyes flashed a cold light, and his face stared at Ji Wuyan coldly.


    Hearing these words, they suddenly woke up at the same time.


    Yes!


    Anyway, there are only a few of them here. If you kill each other, it''s all over. Why bother talking to each other so much? Anyway, with their identity, they''re not afraid of who the other party is.


    "Ha, brother Hong is right. Just kill a boy like this." Yi Feng laughed.


    "Just in time, I just saw that the boy was very unhappy. I might as well let me finish him."


    Fang Tao''s eyes were cold, and a cold smile hung from the corners of his mouth.


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Tao''s body flashed like running thunder. Almost a breath, he rushed to Ji Wuyan. The black air on his palm flashed and slapped the other party''s head


    How strong can a young boy like Ji Wuyan be? At most, he knows our territory, but he is a martial artist who knows the peak of our territory. He can''t bear a slap casually.


    I have to admit that Fang Tao is very intelligent, his inference is logical, and his action is also very decisive.


    But one thing, he was wrong.


    There is such a kind of person in the world.


    They practice faster than ordinary people. They can ignore the bottleneck and have a smooth sailing. Their strength can challenge beyond the level. People in Tianzhong mainland like to call them geniuses.


    Obviously.


    Ji Wuyan is just such a genius.


    I saw a dark shadow in front of me.


    "Ah!"


    With a crisp click, the ribs broke, and the body shot out. A shrill cry like killing a pig suddenly sounded in this somewhat empty stone room.


    Boom!


    A dark shadow fell heavily in front of the two people from mid air, staring at them with no breath


    Dead!


    Dead!


    Yi Feng stared blankly at the dark face on the ground, from Fang Tao''s shot to defeat. It was only three seconds in the past. He didn''t even react in such a short time.


    "How could this happen?"


    Although Fang Tao only knows the strength of liuchongtian in our territory, it should be easy to catch a teenager, but why... Is there such a scene?


    Yi Feng and Fang Hong were stunned.


    "Maybe there''s one thing you don''t know."


    At this time, Ji Wuyan''s voice suddenly came into their ears.


    The two of them looked up and found that each other had disappeared.


    "I have a grudge against Yan Yangtian."


    "Originally, I have no grievances with you, and I don''t want to conflict with you, but since you want to kill me, and someone is connected with Yan Yangtian, it''s no wonder that I am."


    "You are..."


    Hearing this, their faces changed greatly at the same time. Fang Hong seemed to think of who the other party was. As soon as he opened his mouth, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest. With a bang, the position of his heart was blown open by a red light.


    With a snap, his body fell powerlessly to the ground. The vitality in Fang Hong''s eyes dissipated rapidly. His mouth was still open. He didn''t finish what he wanted to say after all, so he was completely out of breath.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me..."


    Two people died in a row. Yi Feng''s psychological endurance has almost reached the edge of collapse. He regrets very much. He knew that this guy was so powerful in front of him, so he shouldn''t have provoked each other.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    Boom!


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, a red light shot out, like an arrow, fleeting, cutting through the void and shooting directly at someone.


    Bang!


    Yi Feng''s voice suddenly stopped, and his eyes were full of unwilling to fall down


    Ji Wuyan glanced at these people and gently shook his head.


    When you meet ordinary people, maybe no one knows about being killed. It''s only these guys who have bad luck. They met his illogical existence.


    Just as he was about to leave, suddenly, a rapid voice sounded from outside the tunnel.


    "Come on, search the cave for me. Don''t give up any corner. General Cheng said that the boy may still be hiding nearby."

 Chapter 59

    Not far from the cave, a large group of soldiers gathered here. Some soldiers pierced back and forth in the dense grass with weapons, while others went into the more secret cave to explore. All places where people can hide are thoroughly searched by them inside and outside.


    In the middle of the group of soldiers, there was a middle-aged general in armor. He looked ahead without anger.


    This person''s name is Su Xi. He is Cheng Haifeng''s deputy general. He has the strength of the four heavens of nirvana. There are two people with the same status as him, but they are not here. Each of them is assigned 1000 troops to search in several different areas.


    According to Cheng Haifeng''s speculation, the killer may still be in those areas.


    "General, there is no target in the grass in the East."


    Not long after, a senior general came to report and knelt on one knee.


    "There is no one in the West."


    Another soldier returned and responded.


    "There is no one in the south."


    Su Xi''s face was calm and unchanged.


    He also expected such a result. After all, the whole ziluo city is so large that there are so many places for Tibetans. I''m afraid they may not be able to find it even if their city master exhausts all his troops.


    Soon, another minute passed.


    In the north direction, no one has been heard to report back.


    Suddenly.


    "Ah!"


    A shrill scream came from a distance.


    Hearing the speech, Su Xi''s eyes were like electricity. He looked in the direction of the sound. His body shook and roared. It turned into a residual shadow and rushed towards the north forest. Seeing this, the other three senior generals also hurriedly summoned troops and horses to catch up.


    Before long, they came to the outside of a small cave. A group of soldiers surrounded the cave, trembling and hesitating. They looked at the dark cave in horror. From time to time, there was a sad cry. The pungent smell of blood floated from the cave to the tip of their nose, which increased their fear


    Su Xi narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the soldiers around him. He didn''t find the senior general here. He also understood why no one had informed him for so long.


    "What happened?"


    Su Xi was followed by a large group of soldiers. He came to an ordinary soldier and asked in a deep voice.


    The ordinary soldier turned his head. His face looked a little pale. When he saw someone coming, he pointed to the direction of the cave. His face was pale and his words were a little harsh: "general, there are... Strange... Monsters in it... Dead... Dead... All dead!"


    After listening, Su Xi''s face became a little confused: "monster?"


    Didn''t the murderer find it, but he met some powerful monster?


    Su Xi narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the small cave in front of him. He immediately shook his head and denied the idea: "it''s impossible. Don''t say monsters in places like this. Even beasts don''t necessarily exist."


    Whatever it is, just go in and have a look.


    Su Xi believed that with his strength in Nirvana, even if he encountered anything, there would be no danger. Just when he was ready to take people in, suddenly, with a bang, the rock next to the cave was broken, and a man''s shadow shot out, falling to the ground covered with blood and staring wide.


    After a slight look, he found that the man had no chance of life and was obviously dead. Su Xi turned all his attention to the dark figure in the cave. Because of the lack of light, he couldn''t see what the man looked like.


    However, before long, the figure came out slowly from inside, and a beautiful and thin face appeared in his sight


    It''s him!


    Su Xi''s eyes burst with light.


    It''s really a broken iron shoe. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it.


    Just now he was thinking that the whole city of ziluo was so big that he wanted to find someone like looking for a needle in a haystack. Unexpectedly, that person automatically appeared in front of him in such a short time.


    It seems that general Cheng is right. The murderer is still here.


    Staring at the young man in front, Su Xi had a sneer on his face. It seemed that he was about to make meritorious service.


    Just as he was about to do it, suddenly, his smile stiffened, his pupils narrowed sharply, and he looked at the dark figure coming out after the boy


    It looks like a figure made of silver metal, burning all kinds of strange runes on its body.


    What the hell is that?


    Many people thought with horror in their eyes.


    It''s like... A puppet!


    Su Xi''s pupils shrunk slightly, but he didn''t act rashly, because he felt a faint threat from the figure. Looking at the stunned soldiers around him, he immediately took care of it.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill me!"


    A thick voice suddenly burst in the people''s ears, waking them from the state of shock.


    The advantage of being a general is that Su Xi can command the soldiers to fight, which saves him the trouble of testing the other side himself.


    "Kill!"


    After hearing the order, the group of soldiers, armed with weapons, instinctively rushed to the two figures in front of them. Although their strength was generally low, most of them only had the strength of the state of power, hundreds of people rushed up, even the strong in the state of Nirvana would change their color.


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes coagulated slightly and her face was calm. She looked at the silver figure behind her and conveyed an instruction to the other party. At the same time, his body retreated violently and hid behind the other party, taking the other party as a shield.


    As Su Xi guessed, the figure made of silver metal is indeed a puppet, and it is also a relatively advanced puppet, with strength equivalent to the peak level of nirvana.


    Unfortunately, after being abandoned for such a long time, the level 7 beast nuclear energy inside the puppet has almost lost. Now it is quite good to play half of its strength.


    Although it is only half of its strength, it is also comparable to the five Heaven of nirvana. This is why Su Xi feels threatened when he sees this puppet.


    According to the content recorded in the secret script of Qizong''s internal refining, after refining puppets successfully, if you want to play their real role, you often need a monster core higher than the martial arts competitor. In other words, if you want to give full play to the power of human warriors to know our territory, you need the beast core of level 8 monster; The strength of Nirvana requires the beast core of level 7 monster.


    This restriction looks like a chicken rib, but as long as the puppet is equipped with an animal core, it can give full play to the strength of the peak of that realm without slowly cultivating from level to level.


    For example, Ji Wuyan took out this puppet in front of her.


    Installed in its body is the beast core of level 7 monster, which could have played the strength of the peak warrior in Nirvana.


    Qiang! Qiang! Qiang!


    The sound of weapons fighting constantly sounded, and sparks splashed.


    The puppet''s body completely ignored the attack of those weapons. When he saw the figure, he bombarded the other party. At least tens of thousands of kilograms of huge force bombarded the ordinary soldiers, killing them one by one, almost one by one, and the sound of broken bones rattled.


    In the face of such vulnerable soldiers, the silver puppet is like a wolf into the sheep. One person kills one piece every second. It is unstoppable and can defeat thousands of troops.


    With such a fierce puppet, Ji Wuyan behind him also seemed very relaxed, because most of the attacks of the soldiers were given to the puppet. For him, it was more than enough to deal with the rest of the attacks without much effort.


    Su Xi looked at the brave and domineering silver puppet in the field, and his eyes suddenly showed a hot color: "if I kill the boy and take the puppet as my own, my strength will certainly be greatly improved."


    The promotion of strength means the promotion of status. If the status is high, wealth will flow towards him.


    Facing the temptation of money, I''m afraid not many people can control it.


    Gradually, the fear in Su Xi''s eyes had dispersed, a cold killing opportunity quietly flashed, and his hot eyes were firmly staring at the silver puppet.


    "You all go with me!"


    Sipping some dry lower lips, Su Xi said to the senior generals.


    There are at least a dozen of these senior generals, each of whom knows the strength of our territory. So many people rush up, let alone him. Even if Cheng Haifeng meets them, he may have to avoid their edge.


    You know, Cheng Haifeng is the strength of qichongtian in Nirvana, and his combat power is much higher than him.


    This time, Su Xi fought for the silver puppet.


    Through the temptation of those ordinary soldiers just now, he saw that the puppet''s strength was a little stronger than him. It might be dangerous for him to deal with the puppet, but if those senior generals were allowed to attract fire, he would take the opportunity to sneak attack the boy, which would be much less dangerous, or even almost no danger.


    It''s a big joke to sneak into a teenager with his strength of nirvana.


    As long as he kills the young man, the puppet will naturally stop when he loses control. At that time, the puppet will completely fall into his hands.


    After receiving the order, the more than a dozen senior generals looked at each other. There was a flash of reluctance in their eyes. After all, they were not fools. They could see the bravery of the puppet. At this time, they rushed up. Wasn''t they looking for death?


    However, no matter how reluctant they are, orders are orders, and they must obey them. The more than a dozen senior generals, holding various weapons, urged the internal Qi in their bodies and blasted at the silver puppet


    Boom!


    More than a dozen swords and swords came at the same time. It was as powerful as a mountain. Suddenly, a loud noise broke out, dazzling sparks flew everywhere, and the silver puppet was blasted back a small step.


    Hiss!


    I have to admit that the strength of these senior generals is not comparable to that group of ordinary soldiers.


    Seeing such achievements also gave those senior generals a burst of morale. There was a flash of excitement in their eyes, which once again urged the internal Qi in their bodies to kill.


    At this time, Su Xi was not idle. His figure had quietly shuttled among ordinary soldiers. His cold eyes like poisonous snakes were locked on the thin boy behind the silver puppet, ready to give the other party a fatal blow at some time

 Chapter 60

    Qiang! Qiang! Qiang!


    Weapons fight each other, and more than a dozen residual shadows shuttle back and forth in the field. The Qi around is rampant and ferocious. The wind is calling for peace. Each residual shadow attack is enough to make any warrior in the force territory lose their combat effectiveness.


    Hundreds of soldiers around are armed with long guns, eyeing covetously and attacking from time to time. Although their attack seems to have ordinary power, there are hidden murders. If they are careless, even the strong in Nirvana will be injured.


    However, the silver figure in the field was not at all. Its body was originally made of metal. It was invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. The attack of ordinary weapons was like scratching for him.


    In the field, the beautiful young man closely followed the silver puppet and kept moving forward with the fierce attack of the silver puppet, intending to rush out of the siege with the help of the burly.


    The shadows of swords and swords crisscross.


    The silver puppet is majestic, with fists and feet. The space vibrates. Each Silver Shadow flashes, accompanied by a deafening explosion.


    That''s the sonic boom when the fist moves at high speed!


    The strength of each fist is at least tens of thousands of kilograms. Such a terrible force can almost destroy everything in front of you, destroy the withered and decadent, and roll up gusts of wind with one palm.


    Although there are many senior generals, they dare not easily take any punch from each other. They can only detour to parry and shuttle back and forth. After all, that terrible power is not what they can bear.


    Two meters, four meters, eight meters


    Gradually, the place of battle was farther and farther away from the cave. However, Ji Wuyan was still difficult to get rid of the siege of these soldiers. There were too many people on the other side. Even if he and the silver puppet had killed hundreds of people in such a short time, it was still as difficult to get out as if they were in a deep quagmire.


    "Kill me!"


    I don''t know who it was. When the soldiers shouted a loud noise, the soldiers immediately tightened their bodies, like instinctively holding a long gun and stabbing towards the front.


    It''s true that the silver puppet moves very fast, but if it can''t break through the siege in a short time, there will be a disadvantage. There will be a gap behind it, and the soldiers left behind by it will attack Ji Wuyan behind it.


    Now it''s only the past ten seconds, but it''s also beginning to appear.


    At least more than ten long guns stabbed Ji Wuyan in the direction. The sharp silver light looked particularly sharp under the sunshine.


    Qiang! Qiang! Qiang!


    However, before Ji Wuyan started, a silver light flashed, the figure flashed, the sound was crisp and harsh, and bright sparks splashed around.


    Obviously, these attacks were all under the crotch of the silver puppet.


    Being able to react in such a short time, it can be seen that the flexibility of this puppet must be no worse than that of a human warrior, or even worse. This scene fell into the eyes of someone hidden in the crowd of soldiers, which added a trace of heat to his eyes.


    The dozen senior generals in front were still circuitous. Suddenly, they felt less pressure and found that the silver puppet ran behind the boy. Suddenly, their eyes lit up one by one.


    Good chance. Kill the boy now, and then the credit will be theirs!


    Promotion and wealth are just around the corner!


    Thinking of this, their eyes flashed a flash of fire and took action immediately. The reaction speed of knowing our territory was not comparable to that of ordinary soldiers. It was almost a breath of Kung Fu. Their sharp attack had been sent out and bombarded the young man


    Qiang Qiang!


    There was a flash of silver in front of them, and a terrible force came from the front. The blades fired sparks, several screams sounded, and blood was spitted out. The weapons in the hands of several people were shocked, and the tiger''s mouth cracked and blood was dripping. The rest of them also stepped back involuntarily, and then they stabilized their body.


    Similarly, it has also withstood the fierce attack of more than a dozen strong people who know our territory. Even if the silver puppet has the strength of kambiniepan territory, it has also been shaken back two steps by this force.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, at this time, there was a sudden change!


    A sharp air breaking sound suddenly sounded, and a bright sword light shot out of the soldier crowd, fast as lightning, fast as thunder, almost in the blink of an eye


    At this moment, the poisoned snake lurking in the crowd finally set out!


    At the moment when the silver puppet was shaken back and unable to support, he gave the most fatal blow!


    If you don''t get out, you''ll be a blockbuster!


    I have to admit that Su Xi''s timing is just right and very appropriate.


    One second faster, I''m afraid his attack will be taken over by the other party before it reaches the other party; One second later, after the silver puppet reacted, he couldn''t kill the boy.


    Only now is the best time to do it.


    Because at this time, he has the greatest security and the greatest success rate.


    Suxi really deserves to be a martial artist who practices nirvana. His mind and wisdom are not comparable to those of ordinary martial artists.


    Just.


    Sometimes people are not as good as heaven.


    A wise man once miscalculated, let alone he was just an ordinary warrior.


    Whew!


    The short and rapid sound of breaking the air sounded after the sword light appeared.


    A piercing cold light flew from the front.


    Originally, his speed was already very fast. Coupled with the cold speed in front, his speed was even faster. It was like breaking through the void, shuttling through time and space and directly penetrating through the middle of Suxi''s neck


    no


    As soon as he had a sore throat, Su Xi widened his eyes and opened his mouth slightly. The mouth shape of the word was incredible. He wanted to make a sound, but the sound seemed hoarse and didn''t make a sound at all.


    Blood flowed out of his throat. Su Xi felt the loss of vitality in his body. He was terrified in his eyes, and even a trace of despair and regret appeared.


    He regretted that he should not underestimate the other party too much, because the other party was young and thought that the other party was not as strong as him. He remembered the death of Wei Chi Feng and had a knife in his neck.


    At that time, he didn''t know, so at this moment, a flash of surprise appeared on his face, and he seemed to understand something


    But it''s too late!


    Boom!


    Su Xi''s body fell heavily on the ground from mid air, his eyes widened, he died in peace, and his long sword also fell to the ground.


    Hiss!


    At this moment, everyone around looked at the scene in front of us with disbelief, and the sound of cold breath sounded one after another.


    silent!


    Dead silence around!


    The needle fell and was silent!


    Dead!


    General Suxi, who has nirvana, is dead?


    They couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them. One second ago, they saw Su Xi holding a long sword and was about to kill the young man, but the next second, they only saw a cold flash, and the general suddenly died. These strange things are unimaginable.


    The dozen senior generals looked at a knife inserted in the tree five or six meters in front of them, and then looked at the uncouth young boy not far away. Their pupils suddenly shrunk, a look of horror appeared on their faces, and their bodies involuntarily retreated a few steps back.


    Those soldiers may not understand, but with their strengthened perception, they clearly know what killed Suxi.


    The murder weapon is the knife inserted in the tree not far away!


    When general Su Xi was about to attack the young man, he was directly killed by the knife.


    Now they realized.


    It turns out that the most terrible strength here is not the silver puppet, but the young man himself!


    Thinking that they had just overestimated their strength and wanted to kill the boy, they were lucky one by one. Fortunately, the puppet stopped them, otherwise I''m afraid they would end the same way.


    This fluke thought flashed in their mind. They didn''t relax their vigilance because the biggest threat in front of them was still in front of them. Whether they could save their lives was still the same thing, but they didn''t have time to think about others here.


    At this stage, the situation suddenly changed dramatically.


    Everyone fell into a passive state.


    I thought the other party was a random sheep. When they sharpened their knives and slaughtered the sheep, they suddenly found that it was a tiger in sheep''s clothing, and killed their leader in an instant, shocking everyone.


    This scene appeared in the opera. Unexpectedly, they also met it.


    At this moment, they are neither advancing nor retreating. They are in a dilemma.


    Just then, Ji as like as two peas in the hands of Ji Su, he suddenly picked up a knife that was exactly the same as killing Suxi.


    His face was calm and his eyes were cold. He looked around at the large group of soldiers around him. His eyes finally stayed on the dozen senior generals and said coldly, "if anyone dares to stop me again, one word: death!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the silver puppet opened the way in front. He followed closely


    At the beginning of seeing Ji Wuyan leaving, some soldiers still wanted to catch up, but at the thought of what the other party said, and even general Suxi died in the other party''s hands, his body immediately instinctively stopped and looked at the dozen senior generals.


    Now that Su Xi is dead, the control of the army naturally falls into the hands of these people. They naturally do whatever these senior generals say.


    Unfortunately, those senior generals did not move, as if they were like a piece of wood without orders, so they could only watch the thin figure grow away


    In fact, the dozens of senior generals are also hard to say.


    They want to move, but the other party''s eyes always stay on them, like a thorn in the back. As long as they move, the other party''s throwing knife will come in an instant.


    Facing the threat of death, no one is not afraid. They still have decades of life, but they don''t want to lose their lives. When the other party''s figure disappeared in sight, they felt like walking around in front of the gate of death. They were relieved and suddenly felt a cold back. At this time, they found that they had unknowingly shed a cold sweat.


    At this moment, they realized that death was so close to them!


    Step, step!


    A riot of footsteps sounded from the back. The sound instantly raised the relaxed hearts of the senior generals to their throat again. Their bodies were tight, their eyes showed panic and looked behind them.


    Do you?


    He''s back?

 Chapter 61

    No... no


    There seems to be more than one person.


    Suddenly, the more than a dozen senior generals realized something was wrong. When they turned around, several men in armor and extraordinary military strength swarmed behind them with a large group of soldiers.


    Seeing the middle-aged man in silver armor walking in the front, their faces changed one after another: General Cheng, why are they all here?


    "What happened here?" Cheng Haifeng glanced at the dead body of Suxi on the ground, his face became ugly for a moment, and looked at the dozen senior generals in a gloomy voice.


    These senior generals saw each other as if they were going to be angry. They were terrified and quickly said what had just happened.


    After hearing this, Cheng Haifeng was silent.


    After a moment of silence, he looked at these people coldly and shouted coldly: "bastard, you useless things, the other party is only one person, and you let the other party escape one after another."


    "That boy is just a teenager. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t be the strength of Nirvana, and you losers can''t even see this. It''s really a loser."


    According to his guess, the reason why the other party can kill Su Xi is probably because the other party has some kind of hidden weapon to kill the martial arts in Nirvana, and Su Xi underestimates the enemy carelessly.


    Since the other party has the puppet of Nirvana, it''s normal to have the concealed weapon to kill the warrior of nirvana.


    From their narration just now, he has learned that the other party''s concealed weapons may be very powerful. Yes, but if they rush in, they may not be able to kill the boy.


    But these stupid guys wasted this great opportunity.


    Cheng Haifeng was so angry that he couldn''t help fighting.


    "Everyone hurry to chase me. If that boy runs away, the general will not spare you."


    ......


    "Hoo, it''s dangerous. Fortunately, my soul has strong perception. I sensed a large group of soldiers in the woods early in the morning. Otherwise, once I was entangled by those guys, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable."


    In the open trees, a thin figure quickly shuttled through the woods. After looking at the rear, a look of happiness flashed on his face.


    Just now, under the perception of his soul, at least two thousand soldiers and horses came in his direction. If he hadn''t killed Su Xi with one move and shocked almost everyone present, I''m afraid he would fall into crisis.


    Although he has a lot of cards, he can''t stand the other side.


    Just now thousands of soldiers and horses have made him feel very difficult. If several Nirvana warriors and dozens of warriors who know our territory bombard him at this time, his danger will become greater. This is why he chose to leave quickly instead of continuing to entangle with those senior generals.


    A person''s strength is limited after all!


    With the speed bonus of Qingfeng boots, Ji Wuyan runs very fast. Even a martial artist who knows the seven heavy days of our territory may not be better than him.


    However, there are still pursuers coming from the rear, and the distance between them is shrinking.


    The leader of these pursuers was the mighty middle-aged man in silver armor, followed by more than a dozen figures behind him.


    These figures are full of good essence and internal Qi. Each of them is a warrior in Nirvana. No wonder these people can catch up with him.


    "Speed up all my steps. I''ve sensed the trace of that guy." Cheng Haifeng said to the group of generals behind him with a straight face. His body suddenly shook and roared like lightning. He took the lead and shot away in the distance


    Seeing this, the generals behind them immediately accelerated their pace and followed up. Unfortunately, the other party''s speed was still too fast. Even if they accelerated their steps, they were still inferior.


    "One, two,... Unexpectedly, thirteen guys came after me." glanced behind her, Ji Wuyan picked her eyebrows, pursed her lower lip and murmured.


    Under the influence of his huge soul perception, the people who came after him clearly floated in his mind.


    At present, the person closest to him can vaguely perceive that the breath of the other party is huge, surging like a tsunami and fierce. It can be seen that the person has extraordinary strength. At least he should be a figure of six or even seven heaven in Nirvana.


    Even if an opponent like this uses Xiao Li''s throwing knife, he may not be able to destroy the other party. It''s not that his skills are not good, but that his self-cultivation is too low. If his cultivation breaks through to the seven heavy days of knowing our territory, there may be a possibility.


    "It seems that I can''t escape for the time being. I must kill more than a dozen people like a way." her eyes coagulated slightly, and Ji Wuyan quickly made a judgment in her mind.


    These people are the accomplishments of nirvana. With his current accomplishments, if he wants to really escape, he needs a lot of experience to use character skills. Instead, he might as well use these experiences to solve those guys. If he doesn''t waste his experience, he may get a lot of primary spiritual crystals.


    This is the key to his master level upgrade. For him, there are only advantages and no disadvantages.


    Do it when you think of it.


    Ji Wuyan was also unambiguous. When she looked ahead, she turned her eyes and took care of it. She turned into a residual shadow and disappeared into the dense woods in front of her.


    The grass inside was knee high and luxuriant.


    About three seconds later, a burly figure appeared in front of this large dense forest. He looked at the front and frowned slightly: "how did the boy escape here?"


    It can connect the Kumo mountain. If it goes 200 meters further, it is equivalent to entering the periphery of the Kumo mountain. There are all kinds of fierce monsters. Even he doesn''t dare to go too deep.


    However, after only hesitating for a second, Cheng Haifeng made a decision and resolutely entered the lush forest.


    Since even a teenager has the courage to go in, doesn''t he dare?


    Of course, he will easily let himself take risks. If there is anything wrong, he will return immediately.


    It has just advanced more than 100 meters.


    Suddenly.


    Whew!


    A sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded in his ear. Cheng Haifeng''s body was inexplicably tight. In the boundless, he seemed to see a cold light shooting at him from in front of him. It was fast, like lightning, fleeting


    with one ''s hair standing on end! tremble with fear in one ''s boots!


    Cheng Haifeng had never felt such a terrible breath. It was as if he had been locked by the sickle of death. His body was almost rigid. Under the crisis of life and death, an unprecedented potential suddenly burst out from his body, and his reaction speed reached the peak. He just reversed his body in the locked situation.


    Whew!


    The Throwing Knife flew past his neck and took away a trace of blood.


    that was close.


    Cheng Haifeng touched his neck, which was only scratched with blood. He was not afraid. A cold sweat came out of his back, as if he had escaped from death.


    No wonder those people died under a throwing knife before. Unexpectedly, the power of that throwing knife was so terrible.


    Cheng Haifeng understood why Yuchi Feng and Suxi died.


    The other party''s concealed weapon was so terrible that he almost caught it.


    You should know that he is the cultivation of the seventh heaven in Nirvana. His strength is more powerful than those of them. Rao is so. He almost died just now.


    At this moment, Cheng Haifeng suddenly had the idea of leaving.


    However, sometimes, once you step in and want to go back, it''s not so easy.


    Whew!


    A figure suddenly shot out of the dense grass less than three meters behind him. It was as fast as lightning and slammed at his back. The palm wind roared past, like sharp blades, cutting off all the surrounding grass


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Haifeng was alarmed, and his face suddenly changed. At this time, even if he didn''t look back, he could clearly perceive how fierce the attack of the palm behind him was.


    The sharp palm wind even made him feel his skin pricked.


    Without much thought, Cheng Haifeng instinctively sent a palm behind him. Because it was a hasty move, the power of this palm was even weaker than the martial artist in the triple heaven of nirvana.


    Pop!


    The two palms touch each other, and the strong Qi instantly flattens the surrounding grass, leaving a mess around.


    Hum!


    Cheng Haifeng let out a muffled sound. A trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. His body burst back involuntarily and took seven or eight steps to stabilize his body.


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly.


    Variant regeneration.


    A bright light spot suddenly appeared in front of him. There was a red glow around the light spot. The space looked a little distorted. With the passage of time, the light spot continued to grow in his sight, like a long gun flying towards him


    Spear of fire!


    Ji Wuyan''s attack skill opened after he broke through to an advanced primary surgeon is slightly more powerful than Xiao Li''s throwing knife. It is not only his most powerful card at present, but also his last killing move against Cheng Haifeng.


    In order to kill Cheng Haifeng, he also used three killing moves.


    The first move is Xiao Li''s throwing knife. With the momentum of lightning, he directly killed each other. Unfortunately, it didn''t work; The second move is a silver puppet comparable to the five Heaven combat power of nirvana. When the other party is disturbed by his Xiao Li Throwing Knife, he ambushes and sneaks, but he still fails.


    So he prepared the final kill.


    Fire is a mysterious skill known for its powerful attack. It is called the spear of fire. It can directly kill the opponent with a strong posture.


    If these three moves still can''t kill each other, he can only give up his original plan and prepare to escape.


    Fortunately, he did not underestimate the power of the flame spear.


    "No..."


    Even though Cheng Haifeng had found the attack, he had no time to think, but his mouth instinctively opened and his face was frightened. Before he could move, the spear of fire directly penetrated his body, burst and split his body


    A powerful warrior in Nirvana.


    Fall here!


    ......


    "What sound?"


    "It seems to come from the front!"


    "Where''s general Cheng?"


    A confused voice came from the woods ahead, accompanied by the sound of footsteps. Soon, more than a dozen figures came to this area. They looked at the place stained with blood with shock. The residual limbs still wearing armor on the ground. At this time, the silver helmet falling aside was so dazzling in their eyes

 Chapter 62

    "That... That seems to be general Cheng''s helmet!"


    Gollum!


    A general swallowed hard and looked at the grass red with blood in front of him with incredible eyes.


    "What happened just now?" Chen Fang''s eyes also flashed a touch of fear and calmed down. He couldn''t help wondering, looked around, and his amazing perception was released. Everything around him fell into his control.


    Cheng Haifeng is the strength of qichongtian in Nirvana, two levels higher than him and Zhang rang. Who can kill him?


    Suddenly.


    Chen Fang frowned and his face changed slightly. He quickly turned to the group behind him and shouted, "be careful!"


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!


    As soon as the voice fell, several cold awns suddenly shot from behind them. The speed was like running thunder and fleeting.


    Poof! Poof!


    The sound of two sharp weapons entering the throat sounded, and several blood flowers splashed in the air. With a bang, the two figures fell to the ground with unwilling eyes


    Two people died in an instant, and they were still martial artists in Nirvana. This scene fell into the eyes of others, and they were all frightened.


    The speed of those two cold lights was so fast that they almost had no time to respond.


    Put yourself in a position and imagine that they suddenly turned pale and frightened. There is no doubt that they can''t escape.


    Whew! Whew!


    As soon as the idea fell, two more sharp sounds broke the air, and two more bodies were unwilling to fall to the ground.


    In just a few breaths, four people died in succession. It''s funny that most of them don''t know who killed them.


    But soon, they knew clearly.


    Because the man appeared in front of them. Standing in the grass less than 20 meters away, he was a beautiful young man, and this young man was the target they wanted to pursue before.


    When they saw the young man, they could hardly believe it. However, when the other party suddenly waved his arm and threw a flying knife to them again, they had to believe this cruel fact.


    "Save..."


    Poof!


    As soon as a startling voice sounded, it suddenly stopped. The pupils widened. He looked at the flying knife inserted in his neck in horror. Then his eyes turned black and fell into darkness


    "Escape!"


    "Run away!"


    At this moment, everyone, including Chen Fang and Zhang rang, the two wuchongtian warriors in Nirvana, was frightened and fled in all directions.


    The other party can kill Cheng Haifeng, let alone them?


    This is not the most important thing. More importantly, the martial arts in Nirvana are killed by the other party with one move. This is the most terrible thing.


    Such a terrible scene makes them have an illusion that the strength of the other party far exceeds them. The other party is invincible. They can never be the opponent of the other party. This psychological hint directly leads to their cowardice and escape without fighting.


    In fact, I don''t blame them.


    After all, no one has ever thought that a teenager should have the strength to kill Nirvana martial artists in a second. This strange situation allows them not to be afraid or thrilled.


    However, it is only in vain to escape.


    Their speed is no faster than Xiao Li''s throwing knife.


    Xiao Li''s throwing knife is not empty.


    Is it a false reputation?


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    A series of empty sounds sounded continuously, and several dull sounds sounded around one after another.


    In less than a minute, everyone fell under that ruthless and cold Throwing Knife.


    Until they die, they can''t believe that they die like this.


    And died at the hands of a teenager.


    ......


    After these people died.


    Ji Wuyan did not relax. At this time, his eyes stared at the empty forest in front of him. He was cold and said in a deep voice: "Your Excellency seems to have been with me for a long time. Should you come out and meet me?"


    silent!


    There is silence all around!


    There was no movement.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan frowned slightly and said coldly, "hum, if you don''t come out, don''t blame me!"


    Then he took out a silver flying knife in his hand and shot it out in an instant.


    Whew!


    A sharp cold light cuts through the sky like a meteor and shoots away towards the dense grass ahead. The blade is sharp and unstoppable!


    Suddenly.


    Clang!


    The sound of the blade breaking, a terrible breath suddenly burst out from the front, as if countless sharp blades were scattered, and the dense surrounding suddenly fell at this moment, which was cut off by the terrible air flow.


    Without the cover of those dense grass, a figure appeared in Ji Wuyan''s line of sight.


    It was a middle-aged man in a black robe. His appearance was very ordinary, but Ji Wuyan was quite familiar with the breath of the other party.


    A few days ago, he felt this man''s breath in an inn. At the same time, this man exposed his identity hidden in the inn. If he hadn''t searched carefully with soul perception just now, I''m afraid he hasn''t found each other yet.


    No wonder in recent days, he always feels a little uncomfortable. It seems that something is staring at him. At first, he thought he was thinking too much. Now it seems that it is likely that the guy in front of him has been following him.


    At the thought that his secrets of the past few days may have been exposed to each other, Ji Wuyan suddenly had a killing opportunity in his heart, but when he saw the messy grass around each other, the killing opportunity in his eyes quickly subsided.


    Ji Wuyan knew that the other party''s cultivation was far better than him. At least he was a strong man in Hualong territory. Although he was very unwilling, he had to admit that he was not the other party''s opponent, and even whether he was sure to escape was a problem.


    It''s ridiculous. He thought that the other party only knew the strength of our territory in the inn.


    Fortunately, so far, the other party has not revealed any malice to him from beginning to end. Otherwise, I''m afraid he may not be able to stand here safely now.


    "Little brother, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you." the black robed middle-aged man suddenly smiled at him, which made Ji Wuyan a little surprised.


    "My name is Ada. Miss ordered me to follow you."


    Speaking of this, ADA was also slightly amazed at the other party''s strong perception. With his strength, if he really wanted to hide his breath, let alone nirvana, even the strong in Hualong might not be able to perceive it.


    But it happened that the other party only knew the cultivation of our environment and found his position. This perception surprised him. Few people can do it even in the younger generation of emperor capital.


    However, considering the amazing performance of the other party along the way, it seems to be nothing compared.


    What shocked him most along the way was that the other party was actually a magician, and he was still a magician with the strength to kill the seven heaven of nirvana.


    As we all know, since the strong rise of martial artists thousands of years ago, fewer and fewer people on the mainland have been able to awaken and become martial artists. Martial artists have become the mainstream of Tianzhong mainland. Martial artists have become the past era and are gradually eliminated by everyone.


    This is not only the demand of the times, but also because the promotion of the level of the craftsman is extremely long. The promotion of the craftsman needs talent very much. Some people can''t break through the inferior junior craftsman even in their life, while the martial artist is different. Although there are talent restrictions, most people just break through the difficulties at the beginning, generate internal Qi in their body, and accumulate internal Qi over the years, One day we can break through.


    With the same qualification, it takes more than ten years, or even 20 or 30 years for a performer to break through a level, but it often takes only a few years, or even less, for a martial artist.


    In contrast to such an obvious situation, as long as not a fool is willing to give up martial arts and choose to become martial arts.


    In addition, the practitioners are not seen in millions of people, so the practitioners in the whole Tianzhong continent are becoming more and more rare, and many mysterious skills have disappeared in the long river of years.


    Especially in recent hundreds of years, even he has never heard of the birth of a practitioner. He thought that practitioners such as practitioners have now completely disappeared. Unexpectedly, he actually met one today, and the other party is still a master whose strength is comparable to the peak of nirvana.


    "Miss?"


    Ji Wuyan was slightly stunned. A surprised look flashed in her eyes. She suddenly remembered Ning Yue''s peerless face in her mind and asked tentatively, "what do you mean... Ning Yue?"


    That chick''s been following him?


    Somehow, Ji Wuyan''s vigilance has disappeared half, perhaps because of her, or the gentle smile of the man in front of her.


    "Exactly." ADA smiled bitterly and then said, "the young lady asked me to follow you quietly, but I didn''t expect you..."


    "What you said in the inn before, but what did she mean?" Ji Wuyan seemed to suddenly think of something before she finished her words, and directly interrupted.


    "Yes."


    Since the other party had guessed, ADA had to nod and admit.


    Wen Yan.


    Ji Wuyan''s mouth suddenly couldn''t help twitching, and her face showed a look as expected.


    Does that damn chick think he''s not troublesome enough? And deliberately framed him.


    He really didn''t understand what the chick was thinking.


    But fortunately, up to now, the other party has not done anything harmful to him. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what to do. Should he seek revenge from the other party? Or give up and stay away from each other?


    Unknowingly, Ji Wuyan''s heart has gradually had a good impression on the chick''s behavior.


    Of course, he did not completely relax his vigilance.


    After all, the other party is still too mysterious. Up to now, he has not understood the identity of the chick. If he can order the suspected strong person in the Dragon Kingdom and the leader of Qingyun City, Leng ye, to work for her, he must not be a woman of a rich family.


    Who the hell is she?


    Ji Wuyan wondered.

 Chapter 63

    They didn''t chat for too long. Soon, they left for convenience. As for whether the other party was still hidden around him, it was unknown. Anyway, no one was found around him regardless of how he used his soul perception to explore.


    These days, he climbed over several mountains and passed several small towns. Finally, he avoided the searching troops in ziluo city and returned to Panshan County unharmed.


    Compared with his ease, someone on the other side of the city Lord''s house of ziluo city was so angry that he almost demolished the whole city Lord''s house.


    "Waste, you are all waste. An elite army of thousands of people can''t even catch a single person. In that case, what''s the use of me raising you?"


    In the hall of the city Lord''s residence, a row of towering and trembling senior generals knelt on the ground. Yan Yangtian, sitting on the main seat, stared at them with red eyes, and his heart was furious. His eyes seemed to want to devour them alive, frightening them all pale and afraid to look up.


    "Lord, I heard the news."


    Suddenly, a footsteps came from outside the hall, and a general hurried in with a letter in his hand.


    After receiving the letter, Yan Yangtian quickly looked it up. When he saw it, his face was as gloomy as if it was going to drip water. It was frightening. His eyes turned red and burst out a dull light. He gnashed his teeth and said, "what a Ji Wuyan, what a Panshan County, Ji''s family."


    "It''s unreasonable for a backward county city family disciple to dare to kill my son!"


    Boom!


    A loud noise was like thunder, and a table next to it was torn apart by his palm, and sawdust flew everywhere.


    Yan Yangtian shot out of the hall and shouted, "come on, call all the soldiers of ziluo city to Panshan County immediately. If you don''t destroy that shit Ji''s house, the city master will never stop."


    ......


    As soon as Ji Wuyan returned to Ji''s house, after talking to Ji Weitian, he returned to his room, fell on the bed on the spot and fell asleep.


    He is really tired these days, not only physically, but also mentally. Outside, he must always be vigilant and use his soul to perceive the surrounding conditions, so as not to accidentally fall into the encirclement of the group of soldiers. So repeatedly, even iron people can''t stand it.


    Fortunately, it''s all over.


    He has escaped the search of those soldiers. No one knows that he has fled back to Ji''s house. He can finally have a good sleep.


    This sleep, Ji Wuyan directly slept until the next morning, and even didn''t have time to eat dinner. Rao was so. The next day, he was particularly refreshing, energetic and radiant. It was like rebirth. His physical state directly recovered to the peak after a night of dormancy.


    After breakfast, Ji Wuyan hid in her room and began to rectify the harvest these days.


    During his trip to Kumo mountain this time, he felt that the greatest harvest was the secret script found in the cave chamber and the Najie in the hands of the wreckage.


    With a whiff of thought, a silver figure suddenly appeared in his room.


    Ji Wuyan looked carefully at the ready-made puppet in front of her. The other party didn''t know what kind of metal material it was made of. After being attacked by so many people who knew our territory, she didn''t leave any scars on her body. It''s still as smooth as before. It''s incredible.


    Unfortunately, he only found one puppet like this in Najie. Many of the others are semi-finished products, and even some are pure metal materials. There are only two or three animal cores, and they are all the animal cores of level 9 monster animals. At present, they are of little use to him.


    After watching carefully, Ji Wuyan found that this puppet seemed to be different from other puppets in the record. It was not as simple as he thought at the beginning.


    According to the content of the book "internal refining of the ware sect", this puppet seems to be called a smelting puppet. It is made of a rare metal material. Unlike ordinary puppets, it seems to be able to smelt other metal materials and continuously improve the quality and strength. Unlike other puppets, once the refining is successful, the puppet''s strength is fixed at that level.


    Unfortunately, those metal materials are too difficult to find. Even Zong Henghai spent his whole life refining this puppet into a puppet comparable to the peak of nirvana.


    After a careful search just now, he found that there were some metal materials that were promoted to the next stage in Najie, which made him overjoyed. He lamented that his luck was so good. It must be that the other party had not had time to refine before he died, which saved him the trouble of looking for it.


    People who make puppets know that using puppets made by themselves is different from those made by others. There is an essential difference in the flexibility of controlling puppets. Using puppets made by themselves is like a part of themselves. They can do whatever they want without hesitation or hesitation.


    However, refining puppets is not a simple thing.


    First of all, it has a high spiritual demand for refiners, because in the process of refining, it needs to pay attention very much. You can''t be wrong at all, otherwise everything will be wasted. This is no problem for Ji Wuyan, who integrates the souls of two generations.


    Secondly, it needs to be in an extremely high temperature environment.


    This is also no pressure for Ji Wuyan, who has become a fire division.


    In fact, as early as a long time ago, the people who refined puppets were often fire magicians, because they could easily attract flames. For them, the high temperature environment of hundreds of degrees and thousands of degrees was like their own home.


    Now for Ji Wuyan, the only lack is the lack of a quite quiet and undisturbed environment.


    At this time.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly a terrible loud noise came.


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the noise shook the sky!


    "What happened?"


    "Is it an earthquake?"


    The ground shook, and the Ji family disciples who were practicing on the martial arts field fell to the ground one by one. They were frightened and looked in the direction of the sound source


    At this time, the gate of Ji''s house was smashed, and the bodies of Ji''s guards lay on the ground. Outside the gate of Ji''s house, a large group of dense troops gathered.


    At first glance, there are at least tens of thousands of people.


    In front of this army of tens of thousands of people, there are thirty or forty senior generals. Their breath is long, like a vast sea, surging and threatening.


    Hiss!


    These people are all the accomplishments of nirvana.


    There are three people standing in front of this group. One of them is the Lord of ziluo City, Yan Yangtian, while the two people standing next to him are the two vice masters of ziluo City, Zuo Qingqiu and Zheng qiuxuan.


    Each of these three people''s breath is very obscure, which is difficult for ordinary people to detect. It clearly looks like ordinary people, but it always gives people a kind of overwhelming oppression.


    "Lord Yan, why did you destroy my Ji''s gate?"


    Before long, Ji Weitian and a group of elders appeared in the middle of the broken gate of Ji''s house.


    After looking at the destroyed Ji family gate and the thousands of troops in front of him, Ji Weitian involuntarily released his clenched fist and took a deep breath. There was huge anger in his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "You are so rude and unreasonable. Aren''t you afraid to cause a war between Qingyun city and ziluo city?"


    "Leng ye?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Yangtian sneered and burst out a dark light in his eyes. He said expressionless, "hum, just rely on him? Don''t say he''s not here today. Even if he''s here, he can''t get rid of the end of your Ji family''s destruction."


    "Everyone listen to the order and do it for me!" Yan Yangtian was too lazy to talk nonsense. Yan Yangtian waved directly and was ready to be crushed by the army.


    "Wait!"


    A thick voice suddenly came from the back of the Ji family. An old man who was somewhat similar to Ji Weitian appeared in the eyes of the people. The breath from him was like a volcanic eruption, surging and terrible, and the momentum was as heavy as a mountain, which shocked everyone present.


    At this time, Yan Yang''s eyes also flashed a strange light.


    This old guy, unexpectedly, his cultivation has improved a step. I''m afraid it''s not far from the seven heavy days of Hualong territory.


    From liuchongtian to qichongtian is a barrier. As long as you step past, your strength will increase by more than one or two points. A person who has just entered the Dragon territory qichongtian can even draw with three liuchongtian people.


    "Father!"


    Ji Wei was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, even Ji Xiong in the closed pass was shocked.


    "Lord Yan, where did our Ji family offend you? You have to destroy our Ji family?" Ji Xiong waved and stopped. He stared at Yan Yangtian in front of him without expression, narrowed his muddy old eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "Don''t you forget that our Ji family is still close to you..."


    "Kiss a fart. Your grandson killed all my sons. Don''t talk to me about kinship!"


    Before he finished, Yan Yangtian roared angrily on the spot, his eyes were full of blood, and the smell of terror burst out of him, just like a giant dragon out of a broken cage, threatening and terrible.


    what!


    Hearing the speech, the elders of the Ji family changed slightly.


    Yan Yangtian''s son was killed? No wonder the other party is so angry!


    Wait, the grandson of the patriarch


    What''s going on?


    Ji Xiong''s old eyes narrowed slightly, and his face became a little dignified.


    Different from others, Ji Weitian''s face suddenly changed and she suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    indeed!


    Then Yan Yangtian said such a sentence again.


    "There is a guy named Ji Wuyan among your grandchildren. He killed my son. Not only that, he also killed my nephew and your grandson, Ji Wushuang."


    Boom!


    Hearing this sentence, everyone present suddenly felt like being struck by lightning and his head was blank on the spot.


    silent!


    There is silence around, and the needle can be heard!


    A pair of incredible looks appeared on everyone''s faces, and the shock in their hearts could not be calm for a long time

 Chapter 64

    what!


    Ji Wuyan not only killed each other''s son, but also Ji Wushuang? How is this possible?


    The Ji family looked unbelievable and could hardly believe all this. Ji Wuyan is just a teenager in their eyes. How can she have such ability?


    At this time, no one found that Ji Xiong''s body trembled slightly at the moment of hearing this sentence, and his turbid old eyes flashed a light. He believed for some time. The child could even kill his uncle in Nirvana, not to mention two children.


    But he didn''t expect that he had just died a son. Not long after, he died another grandson.


    Ji Weitian still felt a sudden tremor in his heart. I''m afraid he didn''t expect that Ji Wushuang would die in Ji Wuyan''s hand. He couldn''t believe it.


    However, no matter what the situation is, the current situation is how to solve the current problem.


    After all, killing the son of the Lord of ziluo city is not a trivial matter. If it is not handled properly, even the tens of thousands of troops in front of us will crush it in an instant. At that time, even if the Taji family survives by chance, it will certainly suffer heavy losses.


    Not only did he think so, but all the elders with some brains were also thinking about such a problem.


    "If you don''t hand him over, he broke the trouble himself and should bear it himself."


    "That''s right. The boy has made such a big disaster. There''s no need to involve our whole Ji family."


    When many elders saw the large and tidy absolute in front of them, they felt cold and said ruthlessly.


    Although Ji Wuyan is favored by a mysterious girl, according to the current situation, compared with the life and death of the whole Ji family, they can only choose the Ji family.


    "No!"


    A loud voice interrupted the discussion. The person who surprised the people was not Ji Weitian, who had the closest relationship with Ji Wuyan, but Ji Xiong, the patriarch of the Ji family.


    "Ji Wuyan is a member of the Ji family. As the head of the Ji family, I will never allow my people to die."


    Ji Xiong''s words were resounding, sonorous and powerful. His momentum suddenly burst out, his eyes were shining, and his eyes were coldly facing Yan Yangtian in front of him.


    This sentence was not only said to the elders of the Ji family behind him, but also to Yan Yangtian, indicating his firm position.


    "Patriarch, no!"


    The elders behind him were shocked and hurried forward to persuade one by one. Unfortunately, even if they broke their mouth, Ji Xiong''s attitude was still firm and would not let go. This situation could not help but surprise Ji Weitian. Why did his father become so protective? If before, my father would be the first to approve of handing over Wuyan.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. When did the city master say to come to you?"


    Suddenly Yan Yangtian laughed and attracted the attention of the Ji family. His eyes were bright, he looked at them coldly and said ruthlessly, "I came today to destroy all of you Ji family and avenge my son with your whole family''s blood."


    what!


    Hearing the sound, all the elders of the Ji family have grown up. It''s unbelievable.


    "Lord Yan, how can you do this?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of the king''s law?"


    Ji''s parents no longer persuade Ji Xiong. The key to the problem now is Yan Yangtian. As long as he wants to destroy Ji''s family, I''m afraid no one can stop him. Suddenly, one by one was scared pale and asked loudly in fear.


    "Ha ha, Wang fa? It''s just to destroy your backward little family. What qualifications do you have to discuss Wang FA with me? Here, whoever has soldiers in his hand is Wang FA!" Yan Yangtian laughed wildly, seemingly crazy, with red eyes, as if to devour people. Looking at his heart, it seems that he is determined to destroy Ji''s family today.


    "You..."


    Ji''s parents were so angry that they couldn''t speak. Looking at Yan Yangtian, who had raised his hands and arms again and was ready to give orders and attack with all his strength, their eyes were terrified and a sense of despair arose in their hearts. Is it true that their Ji family is going to be exterminated today?


    Whew!


    Suddenly, just at this time, there was a sharp sound of breaking the air behind the Ji family.


    A sharp cold light suddenly appeared in front of Yan Yangtian, like an arrow, breaking through the air, the wind roared and the light bloomed.


    It''s a flying knife that moves forward bravely, like splitting everything!


    The elder of the Ji family sighed at the sight of such a stunning Sabre light. He didn''t know which elder of the family had practiced such exquisite throwing Sabre skills. He quickly looked back. But when they saw that there was only a thin young figure behind them, they were all dumbfounded.


    Ji Wuyan!


    Behind them is Ji Wuyan!


    All this seems so unreal and unbelievable.


    Ji Xiong''s heart was also slightly shocked. There was a strange look in his eyes. He looked at his strange grandson. He seemed to remember that when he saw Ji batian''s body, he seemed to have such a flying knife inserted in his neck.


    Ji Weitian grew up and fell directly into Petrification!


    my god!


    What did he see? The bright light of the knife just now was as fast as lightning. I''m afraid the power of the flying knife just now could kill him directly. When did his nephew have such terrible strength?


    However, although the power of that throwing knife is not vulgar, if you want to deal with Yan Yangtian in Hualong territory, the power is not enough.


    Qiang!


    With a wave of his arm, the throwing knife was directly bounced and broken by him. Yan Yangtian''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the young figure coming out in front. How familiar that beautiful face was in his eyes at the moment, just as he had seen thousands of times from the portrait.


    "It''s you!"


    Yan Yangtian''s eyes flushed, stared at him, gnashing his teeth and said, "good, good, I sent thousands of elite soldiers to catch you before. Today, I happen to avenge my son myself."


    As soon as the voice fell, his body suddenly shook, and his body turned into a residual shadow in place, shooting out like lightning. He stretched out his claws, and his eyes moved to kill Ji Wuyan''s throat. There was no doubt that Ji Wuyan would not die if this grasp was implemented.


    Whew!


    A dark shadow came, the rung was in front, and the fierce palm wind came at him like a mountain falling into the sea, rumbling and surging.


    Yan Yangtian twisted his body like a smart cat. He changed his claw into a palm, clapped it suddenly, and blasted it fiercely.


    Boom!


    The floor tiles immediately spread like a spider net, and smoke and dust rose everywhere. Two dark shadows shot out of the billowing smoke and dust, with a long smoke and dust dragon behind them.


    "Old man, you dare to stop me." Yan Yangtian''s face was as gloomy as if he were going to drip water. If Ji Xiong hadn''t stopped him just now, I''m afraid he''d killed Ji Wuyan and avenged his son.


    "Why not?" Ji Xiong''s body stood proudly, like a towering mountain, looking ahead, full of dignity: "maybe someone was right. I was really not a good patriarch before. Everything paid too much attention to the interests of the family, ignored blood and family affection, which is the most important thing for people, so there were so many disasters later."


    "It''s all my fault. I can''t make up for the past, let alone start over, but now... I just want to be a good Grandpa."


    "Ji Wuyan is my grandson. As his grandfather and his elders, I naturally want to protect him and have the obligation to protect him!"


    This sentence is sonorous, powerful and impassioned. Even Ji Weitian, his own son, can''t believe that such a sentence will be spoken from his father who only wanted the interests of the family, let alone other Ji family elders.


    Ji Wuyan was also slightly shocked in his heart. Looking at the road ahead, he resolutely stood in front of him, as if he had turned into a giant figure escorted by a god of murder. Vaguely, he seemed to see a trace of his father''s back from each other. How similar they were. It seemed that the two figures overlapped with each other.


    He''s changed!


    Ji Wuyan was in a daze. For a moment, he had mixed feelings, such as secretly happy, angry, helpless,... But it is undeniable that at this moment, his heart really felt a trace of warmth, such as bathing in the spring breeze, which was very pleasant.


    This glimmer of joy also made his heart slightly aware. Perhaps in his heart, he once longed for such a scene to get the love like his father from his grandfather.


    "OK, OK, since you want to be a good grandpa so much, I''ll destroy your whole Ji family now." Yan Yangtian was so angry that his eyes were about to burst out fire. With a flash in his eyes, he waved his hand and shouted: "the whole army listen to the order and attack me!"


    "Who dares!"


    When the army was preparing to attack and kill with all its strength, suddenly, a bombing sound like thunder sounded in everyone''s ears, deafening.


    Rumble! Rumble!


    The ground shook and the house shook!


    A large group of dark soldiers rushed directly from the left. The soldiers in ziluo city were killed and retreated to one side in an instant.


    There were at least two thousand soldiers. Although there were not many people, the quality of the black armor they wore was obviously much better than that of ziluo city. The blood was surging and magnificent. The red blood seemed to condense into a blood dragon, which was terrible and ferocious.


    Needless to think about it, these two thousand soldiers must be the elite of Qingyun city. Each can defeat ten with one.


    "Yan Yangtian, why do you bring so many people to Qingyun city?" in front of the black armor soldiers, there was a powerful middle-aged man. At this time, he stared at Yan Yangtian with cold eyes.


    "Leng Ye!"


    Yan Yangtian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect to really attract lengye. It took only a long time for the other party to appear and bring such a sharp black armour.


    If you want to transfer so many elite from Qingyun City, such a short time is not enough. Obviously, you are prepared.


    He just couldn''t figure out when Leng Ye paid so much attention to the backward Ji family?

 Chapter 65

    "Yan Yangtian, this is my Qingyun City, not your ziluo city. No one can be presumptuous without my permission." lengye stares coldly with his eyes and says coldly.


    "Leng ye, this is a grudge between me and the Ji family. You''d better not interfere." Yan Yangtian said in a deep voice with a straight face. Leng Ye''s sudden appearance made him very afraid. If the other party really wants to intervene, I''m afraid today''s matter is not so easy to solve.


    "That boy killed my son. I came here today to destroy him and the whole Ji family to bury my son. If you stop me, don''t blame me!"


    Yan Yang''s eyes were cold and pointed to the beautiful young man standing behind the Ji family. He killed his only son. He wanted to avenge this revenge anyway. He was willing to pay no matter how serious the price.


    "No, he is the candidate to participate in the assessment of Tianlan sect, the imperial capital. I have reported his name, so he can''t lose." Leng Ye glances at Ji Wuyan, looks back at Yan Yangtian without expression, and coldly refuses.


    "Leng ye, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t think I don''t know. There are countless people who signed up in previous years. Among them, there are countless people who didn''t go halfway. But I don''t see what Tianlan Zong''s people are looking for. It''s no big deal if you lose one or two people this year. Leng ye, you sell me face today and let me destroy the Ji family, even if I owe you a favor." Yan Yangtian''s eyes flashed the light of calculation, and his voice said in a low voice.


    "No!"


    Refuse directly without hesitation. Leng Ye stared at him coldly and ruthlessly, and then said, "I''d better advise you to leave here immediately with your troops, otherwise you will bear the consequences."


    "OK, you forced me!" Yan Yangtian said bitterly.


    I didn''t expect that his words were all for this. The other party was still ungrateful. The clay figurines would have fire, not to mention him. In that case, don''t blame him for fighting.


    "The whole army listen to the order and attack me!"


    With a roar, tens of thousands of troops immediately set out behind them. Their feet rumbled and the earth shook like an earthquake.


    "Hum, Yan Yangtian, it''s your own death. No wonder I am."


    Seeing this, Leng Ye sneers and orders the black armour army to resist the attack of the soldiers. He welcomes it and raises the sky against Zhan Yan. Seeing this, the Ji family did not hesitate and rushed up one after another.


    "Qingqiu, qiuxuan, you two kill that boy first."


    Boom!


    Yan Yangtian was shocked by Leng Ye''s fist and retreated several steps. He tried to kill Ji Wuyan several times. Unfortunately, he was blocked by the other party. In his anger, he only called the two Vice City masters of ziluo city. Although the strength of the two Vice City masters is not high, they are just like the three or four heaven in Hualong territory, but if they go to deal with Ji Wuyan, they are more than outstanding.


    "Yes."


    Zuo Qingqiu and Zheng qiuxuan answered with a roar, as if they had turned into the fastest lightning in the world, and rushed straight to the thin young figure in front of them.


    "No way!"


    Ji Xiong angrily denounced. His momentum broke out like a mountain torrent. He rushed up like a cheetah. Unexpectedly, he appeared in front of Ji Wuyan with one enemy and two shadows. It was tightly guarded. No matter how they collided, they could not break through Ji Xiong''s defense line.


    However, it is natural that there will be such a situation.


    After all, they are only the three or four heavy days of Hualong territory. In the face of Ji Xiong, who is about to enter the seven heavy days of Hualong territory, they have no hope at all.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the two of them were blocked again, Yan Yang felt a great hatred in heaven. If Leng Ye hadn''t obstructed them, it wouldn''t take so much effort to deal with a mere Ji family.


    "You all give it to me. If anyone can kill the boy, he will be promoted to one level and rewarded 100000 gold coins." Yan Yangtian looked at the hundreds of senior generals who had no trouble dealing with the black armour army behind him, and immediately shouted.


    As soon as the voice fell, the senior generals heard it and their eyes were red.


    There must be a reckless man under the heavy reward!


    100000 gold coins. As long as they kill each other, they will have 100000 gold coins. That''s a wealth they may not be able to earn in their life.


    The temptation of money drove these senior generals to quickly get rid of the shackles of the black armour army and run in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    At first glance, this wave of at least thirty or forty people rushed over. Each of them is a strong person who has reached more than five days of nirvana. They are surging and murderous.


    "Drink!"


    Seeing this, Ji Xiong gave a loud shout, quickly came to several senior generals, slapped them out, and then turned into a remnant. He quickly returned to his original place and continued to block Zuo Qingqiu and Zheng qiuxuan.


    "Poof!" "poof!"


    With a few clicks, several black shadows vomited blood and flew upside down. They fell heavily on the ground. Their chests collapsed and seven holes bled. It was obvious that they could not die anymore. The powerful blow of the six heavy heaven peak warrior in Hualong territory could not be resisted by their strength in Nirvana territory?


    Seeing this, the senior generals were stunned and stopped.


    Hiss!


    Zuo Qingqiu and Zheng qiuxuan both saw this. Their pupils shrunk and couldn''t help taking a breath. Unexpectedly, the strength of the other party was so strong. While blocking them, they still had spare power to intercept others.


    "Don''t get close to him. Walk on both sides and stay away."


    Some wise men among the senior generals immediately saw the current situation and shouted.


    indeed!


    Ji Xiong''s strength is strong, but it is also limited. Most of his energy is used to block the two strong people in Hualong territory. He can''t leave too far away. When the senior generals attack on both sides separately, he only killed a few people at most and retreated helplessly.


    "Ji Yan, stop them for me!" Ji Xiong shouted loudly when he saw that these people were about to rush over. His face was worried. He had more heart than strength.


    Ji Yan!


    At the moment of hearing the name, the eyes of the elders of the Ji family flashed a little surprise.


    In Ji''s family, there are three strong people in Hualong territory.


    A current owner of Ji''s family, Ji Xiong; One is Ji''s most outstanding Tianjiao in hundreds of years, Ji Wuyan''s father, Ji Zhentian; The last one is the elder who is in charge of almost all the rights of the Ji family.


    Elder Ji Yan, the strong one in the triple heaven of Hualong territory!


    In fact, there was no need for Ji Xiong''s exit. When the group of senior generals rushed over, a white shadow had shot out, like a white ghost, fast and fast, and the palm prints of the Tao came out, like invisible dragons, containing incomparably terrible power, destroying the withered and decadent, invincible.


    Poof! Poof!


    The armor was broken, and the figures of spitting blood and flying upside down appeared in front of the Ji family. They were shocked. It turned out that the strength of Nirvana was so different from that of Hualong. It was like a natural moat. Even the generals of Nirvana jiuchongtian were not the enemies of the great elder, spitting blood and flying away.


    Whew!


    At this time, a bright light appeared in front of us, dazzling.


    Ji Wuyan was not idle when the elders of Ji''s family watched the war. His throwing dagger can be regarded as a means of long-range attack. Now those senior generals were blocked in front and undoubtedly became the best target in his eyes. He had no worries at all and could release the unique skill of throwing dagger.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The sharp sound of breaking the air came out, as if there was a meteor shower, just like streamer, flying forward continuously. Each throwing knife must take away the life of a strong person in Nirvana. Some even killed two people with one knife. After the throwing knife penetrated one person, it shot another person.


    Such a terrible throwing knife made the elders of Ji family have an illusion that Ji Wuyan''s speed of killing those senior generals seemed to be a little faster than the elder.


    It''s terrible!


    The elder of the Ji family looked at the young man standing next to them at this time, waving his arms constantly. He came down to earth like a relegated fairy. His movements were light and elegant. Every time he made a knife, it seemed to conform to a certain law. He could deduce the speed of throwing a knife to the extreme. Everything seemed so perfect.


    Perhaps, the only thing that makes them feel flawed is that Ji Wuyan''s cultivation seems a little low. If his cultivation is a higher level, it can be regarded as a real perfection.


    What an outstanding young man he is!


    However, he was only a teenager, but his strength was even higher than most of them. I think Ji Zhentian was far less than them at this time.


    What a tiger father without a dog!


    They just wanted to hand over such an excellent younger generation to others. They all regret it when they think about it.


    People have to say that sometimes they are really fickle animals.


    At that moment, the army suppressed them. They felt desperate and wanted to hand over Ji Wuyan for peace. Now that the reinforcements came, they began to feel ashamed of their ideas again.


    There are tens of thousands of troops outside the court, which are suppressed by the black armour army and cannot be broken through; Yan Yangtian was dragged by Leng ye, and Zuo Qingqiu and Zheng qiuxuan were entangled by Ji Xiong. Although those senior generals broke through the shackles of the black armour army, they couldn''t hurt Ji Wuyan at all because of the strong combat power of the aging dragon kingdom. On the contrary, they were killed by the other party.


    Gradually, things got worse.


    "Asshole!"


    Yan Yangtian saw Ji Wuyan fly out with a flying knife in his left hand and a flying knife in his right hand. His soldiers fell under the other party''s flying knife one by one, like a moving live target. He let the other party shoot and couldn''t hurt half of the other party''s hair at all. Such a scene made him angry and almost crazy.


    For a long time, it must be the end of his defeat.


    "Leng ye, you forced me!"


    Yan Yang roared angrily. His breath suddenly changed from the original majestic atmosphere to dark and cold. His eyes were as terrible as snake venom.


    The palm turned over, and the white air awn degenerated. Strands of black air awn quickly wound between his fingers like a poisonous snake. The two fingers closed together and turned into a sword. The black air was as real as substance, sandwiched between the two fingers, as light as thin wings, like a black dagger, emitting a cold killing smell.


    "The Yin wind breaks!"


    Yan Yangtian roared in a low voice. His body shook and turned into a residual shadow. He ran quickly. He pointed to the black air and stabbed it straight. The wind roared again and again. His breath was dark, cold and trembling

 Chapter 66

    The black air was sharp and unstoppable. It seemed to break everything and come straight.


    Leng Ye doesn''t dare to be careless. He quickly urges the Qi in his body. A heavy and thick breath erupts from him like a mountain flood. It is like a wave, arousing wind and waves and sweeping out.


    With a fierce force and a bang, the legs pop up like a sharp arrow, the palm glows, the gray mist rises from the palm, the smoke billows and is magnificent, like a mountain, heavy and depressed


    It can be seen from this momentum that Leng Ye''s move has extraordinary power.


    Pity mountain palm!


    Qipin martial arts!


    After refining, you can have the terror power of shaking the mountains. You can open steles and crack stones, which is heavier than Wanjun.


    Boom!


    The two residual shadows collided with each other, and the terrible momentum spread like waves. The waves were rough, the ground cracked and opened, and the smoke and dust rolled. A dull sound sounded, and then a dark shadow flew out of the smoke and dust.


    "Poof!"


    Leng Ye was defeated and spewed out a mouthful of blood. A blood hole was broken in his palm. He was dripping with blood. He quickly ran his internal Qi to stop the injury. His face looked forward in horror. The dark figure in the smoke: "what a terrible power... This... This is not an ordinary martial art... You can even know six martial arts!"


    No wonder Leng Ye is so unbelievable.


    Six grade martial arts, although it sounds like the level is not high, but in fact, this level of martial arts is quite high-end. Even he, the city master of Qingyun City, can''t get it. Apart from the powerful imperial dynasty, only those forces of the gate sect have this level of martial arts, and each one is extremely precious and can not be obtained by elite disciples.


    It''s a miscalculation that the other party should have such advanced martial arts!


    Leng Ye is shocked. It seems that Yan Yangtian has a lot to do with the Youming hall, just as he got the news. He is willing to give him the martial arts such as liupin martial arts.


    After Yan Yangtian slapped lengye, he didn''t continue to pursue, but turned around and raced in the direction of Ji Wuyan. The speed was very fast, flying out like a meteor, and there was a smoke tail behind him.


    Whew!


    As fast as lightning.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this, Ji Xiong was shocked and anxious. Unexpectedly, Leng Ye was not Yan Yangtian''s opponent. He hurriedly reminded him to intercept, but at this time, Zuo Qingqiu and Zheng qiuxuan were like dog skin plaster, stuck and couldn''t get away.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ji Xiong was furious, roared violently, and his sharp palms snapped out. The turbulent breath rolled in waves like a wave, gushing and loud.


    The two of them didn''t dare to hold it up. They took their palms and retreated. Although they were shocked by each other, their arms trembled and their blood was boiling, they still blocked Ji Xiong''s way after all.


    Yan Yangtian went around without stopping and went straight to Ji Wuyan. So the only idea in his mind was to quickly kill each other and avenge his son with the momentum of thunder. Everything else would wait until he avenged him.


    Whew!


    A white shadow suddenly soared out and blocked in front of him. He was an old man with white temples, but he was magnificent and vigorous. He was not inferior to a strong adult man at all.


    This man is the elder of Ji family, Ji Yan.


    The elder naturally saw the scene just now. The other party was fierce. He was invincible, but he couldn''t retreat, because he was the elder of Ji family. It was his duty to protect the younger generation. Even if the other party had great strength, he had to face it bravely and fight to stop it.


    Boom!


    Clap it with one hand and blow it up!


    The palm wind roared past, and the air shook again and again. The elder took the lead to strike first. He knew that only in this way could he have a chance to suppress the other party.


    However!


    The results are often unexpected.


    Poof!


    The black fog flashed in front of him, and the elder sprayed blood. Under the shocked eyes of the elders of the Ji family, he flew back and hit the ground heavily. His face was pale and his breath was listless.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath and looked unbelievable.


    Just one blow knocked down Ji Yan of the triple heaven in Hualong territory. The result is terrible. It''s hard to imagine how terrible Yan Yangtian''s strength is.


    Six grade martial arts combined with the cultivation of liuchongtian in Hualong territory, this strength can be said that none of the people present can win him. His attack has been unstoppable. Ji Wuyan is about to fall.


    Whew!


    A little cold light came through the air, as if it had broken through the shackles of time and came directly to the throat.


    "Hum!"


    Yan Yangtian''s eyes were cold. He snorted, waved and banged his palm. Unexpectedly, he patted the flying knife on the spot, broke it and flew around.


    Whew! Whew!


    Followed.


    A series of light spots seemed to fly from the same straight line, and the sharp sound of breaking the air was constantly ringing in my ears, vowing to hit the target.


    however.


    All this is in vain.


    All the flying traces of flying knives appeared in Yan Yangtian''s mind very clearly. With the strengthened perception of the strong in Hualong territory, he could easily capture the movement within a hundred meters.


    The palms were patted continuously, and there were residual shadows. The banging sound was continuous. Every cold light was patted by his palm and broken away.


    Each of these amazing throwing knives can easily take away a Nirvana martial artist, but now they are like a child''s play in each other''s eyes and can be easily broken.


    "Die!"


    Such a sharp Throwing Knife could not stop Yan Yangtian''s pace at all. When he came near, he roared, and his black Qi turned into a sword and stabbed the other party''s head. With such ferocious momentum, he saw that the hearts of the surrounding Ji family were startled and desperate, and there was no time to rescue.


    "No!"


    Ji Weitian and Ji Xiong''s hearts were also mentioned in their voices, and they shouted with panic and anxiety.


    "Stop it, or you''ll regret it!"


    Leng Ye was shocked and roared angrily in the back. Unfortunately, he was hurt too badly by the other party just now and there was no time to rescue. The breath of the other party''s move was very strange and cold. It not only pierced his arm, but also invaded his body along his arm and frostbitten his internal organs. I''m afraid he can''t recover without a month or two.


    "Regret?"


    "I regret not killing him."


    "I must avenge my son!"


    Yan Yang''s eyes are cold and his heart sneers. Ignoring Leng Ye''s dissuasion, he moves forward bravely. The black sword on his two fingers is like a sharp sword that can break all things in the world. It breaks through the air and is unstoppable


    In the face of such a dangerous attack, Ji Wuyan''s look is somewhat strange and surprisingly calm. He doesn''t seem to be a person forced to go to a dead end at all. He only sees his toes on the ground light, his body like a flying swallow, flying back, like a swallow returning, light and elegant.


    This lightness skill surprised Yan Yangtian. He didn''t expect the other party to move so quickly. Unfortunately, it was still as slow as a turtle for him.


    "Die!"


    Yan Yangtian roared violently. The killing machine in his eyes erupted like a volcano at this moment. It was fierce and awe inspiring. At this moment, Ji Wuyan''s situation was extremely dangerous.


    "Stop it, Miss Ben!"


    Just at this critical moment, a crisp and charming cry came from the rear.


    However, Yan Yangtian didn''t seem to hear it at this time. His eyes are still full of killing opportunities. It''s all at this point. His son''s revenge is about to be avenged. It doesn''t matter how many you kill.


    Besides, who can command him here?


    "Die!"


    Yan Yangtian''s eyes were extremely cold, and the black sword suddenly burst out. The light was bright, and there was darkness in front of him


    Suddenly.


    Mutation!


    A dark shadow jumped out of nowhere and stood between him and Ji Wuyan. The thick palm waved over. With a clang sound, the black sword hit the other party''s red palm and made a sound of metal collision.


    "Hiss, what a terrible force!"


    The mighty force spread to his arm, which made him very painful. Yan Yangtian''s face changed greatly. He even had a touch of panic in his heart. His body instinctively retreated and turned into a residual shadow. He immediately stood on the ground ten meters away.


    Only then did he see the face of the man who stood in his way.


    The other party is a middle-aged man dressed in black with ordinary appearance. He is medium and high in stature and has an ordinary breath. He can''t see that the other party has the breath of a strong man.


    Yan Yang''s heavenly heart was shocked. It''s impossible to imagine that this person shook him back just now. The power of that palm was at least better than him. It can be seen from the motionless body after the other party accepted his move.


    This man is terrible!


    When did the Ji family hide such a terrible strong man?


    Just as his thought flashed, he suddenly heard the other party say, "Miss ordered you to stop, didn''t you hear?"


    what! miss?


    Hearing the speech, Yan Yang was startled in the heart of heaven. He recalled the crisp cry he had just heard. He couldn''t help looking back. Suddenly, the shock in his heart was added.


    In the rear, I don''t know when the armies on both sides have stopped fighting. With the support of four men, a beautiful girl, like a princess, walked slowly towards him.


    The four men were dressed in gold armor and came face to face. They were like gods, suppressing the four directions and deterring the living creatures. The terrible momentum almost oppressed him to breathe,


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of something. His pupils widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    It is said that there was a special kind of army in the Northern Zhou Dynasty. They wore gold armor and were more than one level higher than their city masters; Their whereabouts are mysterious and cannot be transferred unless they are important members of the royal family; Their cultivation is all over the sky, and each of them is at least the cultivation of showing the holy land.


    They have a unified title - jinlongwei.


    However, their duty is to protect important members of the royal family.


    Yan Yangtian was almost dumbfounded that the little girl should be a member of the royal family. He could not imagine that there would be a member of the royal family here?


    Is it the king''s land under the whole world? Is it the king''s minister who leads the land!


    In the Northern Zhou Dynasty, no one was not afraid of the royal family.


    my god!


    How did this happen? What did he do just now? He ignored each other!


    Yan Yangtian almost collapsed

 Chapter 67

    Seeing the man in black and Ning Yue appear in front of him, Ji Wuyan can''t help but gently relax. Fortunately, ADA blocked the palm for him. Otherwise, if he wants to take it, he will have to be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    In fact, the reason why he appeared so aboveboard in front of Yan Yangtian was that he was aware of the existence of the other party. With Ning Yue''s identity, if he really didn''t want him to die, ADA couldn''t stop.


    Of course, the main reason is himself.


    If he ran away from the back mountain at the beginning, maybe there was no possibility of escape, but he couldn''t pass his level. He couldn''t leave Ji Weitian''s family and escape alone.


    Since God gave him a chance to start over, he believed that he would not die again so easily.


    This time, he believed that Ning Yue would help him.


    Sure enough, he bet right. Ning Yue didn''t disappoint him. At his most critical moment, he asked ADA to do it.


    Unexpectedly, he still underestimated ADA''s strength. The breath freely revealed from the other party is not comparable to the strong ones in Hualong territory.


    Is the other party the strong one in the holy land!


    Ji Wuyan was surprised and guessed secretly.


    What''s the origin of this chick?


    Even such a powerful expert can command?


    But this time, the other party also let him understand that he owed the other party a favor again. Ji Wuyan felt a headache when he thought that the other party might coerce him with favor to do what he didn''t want to do in the future.


    Or... Take her?


    If you take her, you don''t have to pay back those favors.


    Ji Wuyan suddenly had this strange idea in his mind. After aftertaste, he was very frightened and scared. What''s the matter with him? How could there be such a ridiculous idea?


    No, it''s absolutely impossible to have too much relationship with that chick, or you''ll be killed by the other party!


    Ji Wuyan constantly warned himself and reminded himself not to fall into the other party''s plot.


    A girl in purple came with the support of four golden warriors. She was like a noble princess in the sky. She landed on the earth and was escorted by four gods. She was radiant and could not be anything.


    At this time, Yan Yangtian was like a thousand year old stone statue, with a dull face and staring at the beautiful fairy like figure coming towards him. He was so frightened that he almost couldn''t help kneeling.


    "Miss Ben told you to stop, didn''t you hear?"


    The girl''s voice is crisp to the ear, just like a lark. It''s intoxicating.


    "I... i..."


    Yan Yangtian didn''t know how to answer, and his face was frightened.


    Why didn''t he hear? But at that time, he had been dazzled by the anger of revenge. No matter who you are, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu came, you can ignore it.


    People are often overwhelmed by anger. When they calm down, they will find that they are too late for what they have done.


    So Yan Yangtian had a tragedy.


    The heavenly king Lao Tzu didn''t come, but there came a character who was no worse than the heavenly king Lao Tzu, and the character was surrounded by a group of killing gods who each had the strength to kill him.


    What the hell is going on? How did such a noble man come back here?


    Yan Yangtian wanted to cry without tears. He almost couldn''t help roaring up to the sky.


    Seeing him like this, Ning Yue didn''t pay attention to each other. Instead, she walked directly past him and stopped less than one meter in front of Ji Wuyan. A little woman twisted her shy posture, her beautiful eyes showed a worried look and asked softly, "Wuyan, are you okay?"


    I don''t know why, at the moment of hearing this sound, Ji Wuyan suddenly felt cold hair rising, goose bumps all over her body fell to the ground, startled back two steps, and stared at the front with incredible eyes. I''ll go. What the hell is this chick doing? How did this happen?


    Ji Wuyan''s reaction fell into Ning Yue''s eyes. She couldn''t help giggling and nodded: "the reaction is good. It seems that you haven''t done anything."


    Standing aside, hearing the dialogue between Ning Yue and Ji Wuyan, Yan Yangtian''s face turned pale. Boundless fear arose from her heart, and the dead took risks. She came to find the boy!


    finished! How did this happen?


    Yan Yangtian''s face was deathly gray and his heart was filled with despair. He didn''t think he had a way to live by offending such a terrible figure.


    Anyway, it''s a dead end. It''s better to fight hard. Maybe there''s a chance of life.


    When people are in a desperate situation, they often make crazy moves.


    He clenched his teeth and showed a trace of hesitation on his face. Yan Yang''s eyes flashed fiercely, and then quickly covered them. He knew that he must not show his murder at this time, otherwise the four figures like gods would find him in a moment and subdue him. At that time, everything would be really over.


    He must bear it and wait for the best time.


    The sentence behind Ning Yue is finally normal. Ji Wuyan''s heart relaxed and nodded secretly. Such words are like the style of this chick. He can''t imagine. If one day, the other party really talks to him in that tone every day, will he stand it?


    No, I can''t stand it. Ji Wuyan is sure that he will lose all his chicken feathers by then.


    "Can you do me a favor?"


    Seeing Yan Yangtian with his head down, he was silent for two seconds and said to him.


    Hearing the speech, Ning Yuemei''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. It seemed that this was the first time Ji Wuyan took the initiative to ask her.


    In any case, such words still made her feel a burst of joy, which showed that the other party had taken a step towards her.


    "Tell me."


    Although the heart has been very willing to help each other, Ning Yue asked quietly.


    "Help me destroy him!"


    With a cold flash in her eyes and a cold voice, Ji Wuyan stared at Yan Yangtian standing in front of her.


    "Good!"


    Rather than think about it, she answered directly and motioned for a Golden Dragon Guard nearby to make a move.


    "No! You can''t..."


    Yan Yangtian, who has been paying attention to Ji Wuyan and Ning Yue, immediately shouted in horror when he heard this sentence.


    "Spell it!"


    He didn''t want to escape, because he knew it was impossible. His body turned into a flash of lightning and roared in the direction of Ning Yue. His five fingers turned into Eagle claws. The claw peak was sharp and powerful. Looking at his appearance, it seems that he wants to take this opportunity to seize Ning Yue and threaten to escape.


    However, he overestimated himself and underestimated the power of the holy land.


    "Die!"


    The Golden Dragon Guard, who shot, had a flash in his eyes and a clap in the air with his palm, which made a dull sound like thunder.


    Before Yan Yangtian approached Ning Yue, an invisible palm wind rushed in front of him and hit his chest like a terrible shock wave.


    Poof!


    With a crisp click, his sternum was broken. Yan Yangtian ejected a mouthful of blood on the spot, and his body flew backwards like a kite with a broken line.


    Hiss!


    That''s horrible!


    The elders of the Ji family around were stunned and took a breath.


    At a distance of more than one meter, with the power of the palm wind, Yan Yangtian of the six heavy heaven in the Dragon territory was beaten without fighting back. What a terrible strength?


    The people of the Ji family are not as knowledgeable as Yan Yangtian and Leng Ye. They don''t even know the identity of the four people who exude mountain like breath.


    In Qingyun City, the people they can contact are only the Dragon Kingdom at most. They have only seen the means of manifesting the holy kingdom in the classics, but the written one is amazing and has little credibility.


    "Miss, his cultivation has been abolished!"


    The jinlongwei reported to Ning Yue.


    Hearing this, elder Ji couldn''t help taking a breath again.


    One move abolished Yan Yangtian, and he was more than a meter apart. Is this person really so terrible? The other three are as like as two peas in his clothes. Are they also so horrible?


    "Yes."


    Ning Yue answered softly, followed Ji Wuyan''s back, and walked towards Yan Yangtian, who was lying on the ground in pain and Howling not far away.


    When she came near, Ji Wuyan looked at each other condescending, expressionless and cold: "tell me why you hurt my father? I can consider not killing you."


    "Ha ha... Do you think I will tell you?" at this time, Yan Yangtian laughed and blood gushed out of his mouth: "you will never know. I want you to live in confusion and pain forever..."


    He has given up hope.


    Cultivation was abandoned. Even if he picked up a life, his life would not be long. He has done so many cruel and unreasonable things in ziluo city. People who hate him and hide in the dark will never let him go.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find out."


    "But you can die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a cold light burst out, as if it had broken through the shackles of time and space. It was bright and dazzling. It directly penetrated the other party''s throat. The voice suddenly stopped, his eyes widened, and he died.


    A generation of heroes, the city Lord of ziluo City, and the terrible strong man in the six heaven of Hualong territory.


    Fall here!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting the dropped item: ten primary spirit crystals."


    Suddenly, a systematic prompt sound came into Ji Wuyan''s ear, which surprised him a little. Unexpectedly, the warrior who killed Hualong territory would get so many Lingjing.


    But after a little thought, it''s not surprising. After all, Hualong territory is much stronger than those ordinary martial arts, and their spiritual power is no longer at the same level,.


    But he had planned to get the news about his father''s arrest from the other party, but he failed. The other party is determined to die. Even if he wants to ask something, the other party will never answer.


    In that case, it''s better to let him finish the other party with a knife.


    Under the influence of the four golden dragon guards, tens of thousands of troops and Zuo Qingqiu and Zheng qiuxuan withdrew from here and returned to ziluo City, waiting for the imperial dynasty to convey the will and appoint the next city Lord. If not surprisingly, the city Lord should be selected from Zuo Qingqiu and Zheng qiuxuan.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Ji Wuyan.


    At this time, he was annoyed.


    Because Ning Yue said this to him before leaving: Ji Wuyan, I will wait for you in the imperial capital of the imperial dynasty. Remember your first promise. If you can''t fall in love with me in the imperial dynasty, you will regret it.

 Chapter 68

    Soon, half a month passed.


    In the early morning of this day, Leng ye sent someone to pick him up and go to the imperial capital to participate in the assessment of Tianlan sect. Ji Wuyan said goodbye to Ji Weitian and others. Before leaving, he also told Ji Xiong that his attitude towards Ji Xiong was much better than before. At least he would say hello when he met. Rao was so, which also excited the old man, His face was full of excitement.


    After saying goodbye to the crowd, Ji Wuyan followed the entourage to the gate of Qingyun city. There were three people standing there, Leng ye, Bi Qing and Qi Heng. It seemed that he was the last to arrive.


    After about half a month''s cultivation, Leng Ye''s face is obviously much better. He looks ruddy. Although his internal injury is not well, his voice is full of spirit and sonorous.


    Eh?


    Ji Wuyan looked at BI Qing. His keen perception instantly made him realize that the breath on each other was somewhat different from that in the past. At that moment, he was surprised and asked, "brother Bi, have you... Broken through the double heaven of knowing me?"


    Although the breath of the other party seems to be fluctuating and empty, it really should be that the breath of the second heaven of our territory is good. It should be that it has just broken through and has not been consolidated for a long time.


    Hearing the speech, Bi Qing was stunned. He marveled at Ji Wuyan''s powerful perception. He saw through his accomplishments at a glance, which was comparable to the cold city master. When lengye saw him, he said the same.


    "Well, that''s right. It just broke through yesterday." Bi Qing smiled and nodded, but when he thought of the news he heard a few days ago, he couldn''t help but ask curiously: "I think brother Ji should know more than my two Heaven!"


    Although half a month ago, the Ji family in Panshan county made a lot of trouble, he didn''t know the specific situation, or many families didn''t know, because the area had been banned that day, and it seemed that some extremely important people came, so no one knew what happened inside.


    I only heard that a teenager killed the son of ziluo city. As a result, the other party came to the door with tens of thousands of troops. As far as he knew, Ji Wuyan was the only one in the whole Ji family.


    Without certain strength, it is impossible to kill the son of a city lord under the protection of many soldiers. Therefore, he infers that Ji Wuyan''s strength should not be so simple.


    "All right!"


    Ji Wuyan didn''t seem to want to discuss his accomplishments. He shrugged and said in an ambiguous way.


    This sentence fell into Qi Heng''s ears, which had been standing on one side, and immediately let his eyes pass by.


    He has also broken through the double days of knowing our territory for several days. He thought that he should be able to suppress the other party this time. However, he didn''t expect to hear the news of Ji''s family recently. The trace of pride in his heart just caused by the breakthrough was immediately suppressed by him.


    The other party can kill even the son of the leader of ziluo City, who has many guards. What is his cultivation achievement that has just broken through? At least he can''t be sure he can do the same thing.


    "Let''s go. The assessment will begin in seven days."


    It''s getting late. Leng Ye doesn''t want to carry on here. He directly interrupts their conversation. The four left Qingyun city together on a thousand mile snow colt, rolled up a burst of dust and headed for the North


    Six days later, the four came outside the capital.


    The city wall is extremely high, like a careful mountain peak, hundreds of feet high. It is made of huge blue stones. It is majestic and atmospheric, just like a Heavenly Dragon entrenched in this land.


    At the gate of the city, there are layers of checkpoints. Everyone who enters the imperial capital has to go through careful investigation, which is very dark.


    Seeing such a solemn atmosphere, Qi Heng also put away his pride in his heart. Leng Ye led the three of them into the city. A breath of prosperity came to them, and magnificent buildings were displayed in front of them. In the distance, there is a building, which is very conspicuous. You can see it even standing in any corner.


    It radiates golden light, dazzling, towering into the clouds, thousands of meters high, surrounded by a huge statue like a golden dragon.


    "That''s the imperial city of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. There are members of the royal family and some foreign princes with distinguished military achievements. Now your talent will be amazing enough. Maybe you will live there one day."


    At this time, Leng Ye''s voice came into their ears, making Qi Heng''s eyes burst into a hot light.


    "Although the imperial city is good, I prefer to be carefree and pursue the supremacy of the world."


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes also flashed a trace of envy, but it soon disappeared and remained unmoved. He, who has two lifetimes of soul, is not so easy to be confused by the beautiful appearance.


    If you don''t make a certain effort, is it so easy to get the beautiful things in the world?


    The rise there must be accompanied by bloody storms!


    Before long, Leng Ye takes them to a quiet place and arranges a room for them.


    "Take a break today and the assessment will officially start tomorrow."


    Night.


    Darkness is like a waterfall, covering the whole sky and bringing people on the ground to another world.


    In a quiet place, in a quiet room, on the bed, a beautiful young man sat cross legged and looked at the front and was in a daze.


    In fact, only he knew that he was looking at the illusory system interface.


    His message is written on it.


    "Name, Ji Wuyan."


    "Age: 16."


    "Martial arts level: know the four heavens in my territory."


    "Martial arts: Jiupin martial arts - burning fist, Jiupin martial arts - sharp knife palm, and bapin martial arts - Heisha palm."


    "Summoning character skills: low class characters - Huang Feihong and Liang Kun; level 5 characters: Gui Xinshu; level 4 characters: Li xunhuan."


    "Experience value: 2293 / 4000. (5000 experience values - stored)"


    "Identity: grandson of Ji Xiong, the current owner of the Ji family."


    In the past half a month, his cultivation has been raised to the level of knowing the four heavens of our realm. He has broken through several realms in more than half a month. It''s really scary to say.


    However, Ji Wuyan still felt that her cultivation was improving too slowly.


    Since he came to the imperial capital, he felt uneasy. His huge soul perception made him feel that there were many terrible characters here. The smell of waving his hand seemed to destroy him, which made him realize the smallness of his strength again.


    Unfortunately, he also knows that his strength can only be improved step by step. No matter how anxious he is, he can''t ascend to the sky step by step.


    "As long as you give me time, I will climb to the top of the world!"


    Looking at the system interface in front of him, Ji Wuyan''s eyes were shining, and this system was his biggest dependence on entering the world. With it, he absolutely believed he could do it.


    After opening the backpack space, Ji Wuyan glanced at the last image - human level 3 character skill calling card!


    This is the only thing he thinks of at present that can quickly improve his strength.


    However, he has tried this thing. Like the last level 4 character skill calling card, it can''t be used because his level is not enough.


    He was not depressed, but more filled with expectations.


    When his strength was improved to know my realm, he used the human level 4 character calling card to kill Ji batian, who is the third heaven of Nirvana, and his combat power is comparable to that of the sixth heaven of nirvana. Now does this human level 3 character skill calling card also have the same power?


    Ji Wuyan felt excited when she thought about it.


    Subconsciously, he looked down. His current number of spiritual crystals is only more than 200. It''s a lot less than 1000 primary spiritual crystals to break through the boundary of the next level of the magician. Otherwise, it can greatly improve his strength.


    Time passed in a hurry, and soon the time of the night passed.


    Early in the morning, Leng Ye takes the three of them to a huge square. There are a lot of young girls gathered here. A little sense shows that there are at least tens of thousands of people here.


    Ji Wuyan felt it a little with her soul and found that most of these people were no weaker than him in cultivation, or even worse. He was surprised that there were so many talents in the Northern Zhou Dynasty.


    You know, he knows the cultivation of our territory sichongtian now. Unexpectedly, someone''s cultivation is higher than him, and his age looks younger than him.


    This is terrible, demon!


    He knows his own business best. He can achieve his current achievements only by relying on the system, but these people in front of him really rely on their own talents to improve. They are many times better than him.


    People are more scared than people!


    Just as Ji Wuyan''s face was shocked to the extreme, suddenly, a riot came from the gathering place in front.


    "It''s shining, it''s shining again!"


    "God, it''s green light. It''s a four-star qualification!"


    "What a terrible qualification, which shows that his qualification is at least four times that of ordinary people!"


    "It''s too scary. I can''t think it''s more terrible than the Samsung qualification just now."


    ......


    "Four star qualification?"


    Ji Wuyan was slightly stunned. What does this mean?


    It seems that seeing the doubt on Ji Wuyan''s face, Leng Ye explains with a smile: "tianlanzong will carry out qualification test before the assessment every year, but don''t worry, it''s just to eliminate some people who want to make up for the number. It shouldn''t be difficult for you. As long as you let the colorful stone shine red, that is, one star qualification, you can pass."


    what!


    When Ji Wuyan heard this, she suddenly felt a thump in her heart, and her face became particularly ugly. How could this happen?


    Let him test his qualifications. Are you kidding?


    Does his qualification still need to be tested? He knew it all by himself. He had been practicing for three years before he could see what qualification it was. He was definitely ten thousand times worse than ordinary people.


    That''s a little difficult, isn''t it?


    my god!


    How can there be such a shit test?

 Chapter 69

    As Leng Ye just said, almost everyone here has passed that level of assessment. Even those with the worst talent still make the colorful stone shine a dazzling red light, that is, one star qualification.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, these seven colors correspond to the qualification of one star to seven stars.


    Suddenly, there was a golden light in front of me, which was dazzling and amazing.


    "God, there''s a golden light!"


    "Jin Guang, doesn''t that mean his qualification is ten times higher than that of ordinary people and ten times his cultivation talent? It''s terrible!"


    "Ah! I seem to remember that he is not the young master of general Qin''s family, Qin Tianlong?"


    "What, it''s really him. Why did he come? With the status of the Qin family in the Imperial City, shouldn''t he go to Tianlan sect?"


    "It''s said that it''s for the newly sealed little princess of Prince Ning''s residence recently. The little princess suddenly joined Tianlan Zong, which makes many young talents who pursue her join Tianlan Zong one after another."


    "Yes, I have also heard that Mu Qing, the little Marquis of King Mu''s house, sun Lei, the son of the king of Zhenshan, and sun Bai, the little young master of the prime minister''s house, have successively joined Tianlan sect."


    "Hiss, who is this newly canonized little princess, who can actually worship all the four princes in the capital under her pomegranate skirt?"


    "I don''t know, but there are rumors that she is the granddaughter of Ning Wang who has been separated for many years."


    ......


    The people around are still whispering and talking.


    The speed of the test was very fast. It wasn''t long before it was Ji Wuyan''s turn.


    In front of him, there was a prismatic seven color stone on the table, with two fists of the same size. Next to the table sat a middle-aged examiner.


    Qi Feng reached out and touched the colorful stone. At first, there was no change. After a second or two, it suddenly emitted an extremely dazzling light, and a cyan light shrouded the area.


    Cyan not only corresponds to the five-star qualification, but also Qi Feng has five times the cultivation speed of ordinary people. No wonder he can break through to know me at a young age.


    "Hiss, it''s a five-star qualification."


    "Although it''s not as good as master Qin of general Qin''s house, it''s also very powerful!"


    "Yes, after watching it all morning, I saw this five-star qualified person. It''s really very good!"


    There were murmurs of admiration around.


    "Next."


    The examiner nodded slightly, glanced a touch of joy in his eyes, registered Qi Feng''s information, and then shouted.


    "Five star qualification, ha ha, I didn''t expect Qi Feng to have such a high qualification." looking at the proud Qi Feng in front, Ji Wuyan sighed in her heart.


    Five stars, equivalent to five times the cultivation speed of ordinary people, is really a great talent.


    Next, it''s Bi Fang''s turn.


    Before long, there was a blue light again.


    "Qingguang is also a five-star qualification!"


    "Who are these two people? How can they have two five-star qualifications?"


    Seeing this scene, the people around me suddenly screamed again, unbelievable.


    "Good, next!"


    After registering Bi Fang''s information, the examiner nodded, and the joy in his eyes increased a bit.


    "Brother Ji, it''s your turn. Your qualification must be at least six stars." Bi Fang smiled at Ji Wuyan and said gently.


    No wonder he thinks so. After all, Ji Wuyan''s cultivation speed is much faster than him. According to his speculation, the other party''s qualification should be at least one quality higher than him, or even two qualities.


    Qi Feng''s arrogance on his face also converged a little. He looked here with some curiosity in his eyes. He wanted to know that Ji Wuyan''s qualification was several levels higher than him.


    Not only him, but also many people present had a trace of interest in Ji Wuyan. Through their attention just now, they found that the three people seem to come from the same place. Since the talents of the two people in front have reached the five-star qualification, it must be the same for the young man in front of them.


    At this time, almost everyone''s eyes on the square focused on Ji Wuyan.


    Attention!


    Ji Wuyan walked over and gently touched the colorful stone with her hand. It was as warm as jade, like touching a stone emitting heat.


    One second, two seconds!


    Next, the light made a masterpiece and instantly shrouded this large square.


    Ji Wuyan was slightly surprised. He thought that with his qualification, this stone would not shine, but he didn''t expect to emit such dazzling light.


    But next, Ji Wuyan was stunned.


    Not only him, almost everyone in the square was stunned and stared at the strange scene in the sky.


    The light emitted by the colorful stone is neither any of the colorful light nor the golden light emitted by Qin Tianlong. What he emits is two colors of light, white light and black light. These two lights seem to occupy half of the day and half of the night, and appear in the air.


    What is this qualification? Is it more terrible than ten star qualification? Or


    The hearts of the people around him were full of doubts.


    "How! Half black and half white, isn''t this yin-yang qualification? I always thought it was a legendary qualification, but I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today!"


    The examiner stood up in shock and exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Yin Yang qualification, what qualification is that?"


    "Yes, sir, tell us the answer quickly. Whether he has passed or not, we are still waiting?"


    The people behind were impatient and asked one after another.


    Ji Wuyan let go and the light dispersed. She also projected her eyes on the examiner and quietly waited for the other party''s reply.


    The examiner took back his eyes, then looked at Ji Wuyan with all kinds of complex looks on his face, and a look of sympathy flashed in his eyes, saying: "Generally speaking, yin-yang qualification will not appear on us, but the world is so large and there are many human beings, and something we can''t imagine will always happen. It is said that there is such a qualification, yin-yang qualification, which usually only appears on people with a balanced body."


    "The body of balance?" exclaimed the people around.


    "Yes, the body of balance is very special. Its meridians are more complex than ordinary people. It is ten thousand times more difficult to practice than ordinary people. Its lifelong achievements are limited. I''m afraid it can''t break through to know me all its life. Therefore, the body of balance was also called Forbidden body and waste body in ancient times."


    what!


    Everyone was shocked.


    After a long time, they thought it was an earth shaking qualification. Unexpectedly, it was just a waste body and their lifelong achievements were limited.


    "Eh, no, he seems to know my cultivation accomplishments." someone exclaimed.


    "Really!"


    "Doesn''t that mean he can''t break through to know me?"


    The crowd was puzzled again. With a Shua, everyone''s eyes focused on the examiner again.


    Shouldn''t the other party lie to them?


    "Have you ever eaten some kind of genius treasure?" the examiner also hesitated and looked at Ji Wuyan suspiciously.


    According to the truth, the other party should only be in the realm of strength all his life. Why do you feel the cultivation of knowing my realm from the other party now.


    "Had eaten nine days fire lotus." Ji Wuyan said calmly.


    "Well, that''s right. No wonder I still feel a hot breath from you. I think it should be the nine sky fire lotus that helped you break through to today''s level." the examiner nodded, then he thought for a while, and finally continued: "although I''m sorry, I still want to tell you that you can''t participate in the assessment of Tianlan sect this time."


    "Well, I understand." Ji Wuyan looked calm and naturally guessed that it would be this result, but the other party''s words also made his heart tight and hot. The other party should be aware of the energy emitted by the fire system crystal nucleus in his body.


    "How could this happen?"


    Qi Feng and Bi Fang couldn''t believe all this.


    Taboo body, Ji Wuyan can be a waste body?


    How is this possible?


    But they all saw the black and white scene in the sky just now. In addition, it was impossible even if they wanted to believe Ji Wuyan''s rumors in Panshan county.


    Bi Fang is sorry, but Qi Feng is full of unwilling. He wants to beat Ji Wuyan, but it is definitely not the way of victory in front of him.


    Leng Ye is the most unbelievable.


    He thought that even if Ji Wuyan''s previous qualification was worse, after nine days of fire lotus refining, his talent should have changed, but he didn''t expect that something like this would happen.


    "Brother Ji, you..."


    Bi Fang saw Ji Wuyan suddenly turn around and leave. He was worried and hurried to catch up.


    "Brother Bi, don''t worry. I''m fine. You follow them to participate in the assessment. Isn''t it a waste body? I''ve endured the waste title of Panshan Prefecture for three years. How can I stop a waste body?" Ji Wuyan smiled and patted Bi Fang''s shoulder, which was very natural, but it fell into the eyes of others. It was more or less forced to smile, which could not help but make them laugh secretly.


    "Then you are..." Bi Fang saw the smile on each other''s face and relaxed, wondering.


    "Go to see other sect forces. Maybe one of them is willing to accept me."


    Ji Wuyan smiled, and there was not much depression in his eyes. For him, whether he entered Tianlan sect or not, the results were the same, which would not be of great help to his practice. In addition to agreeing to Ning Yue''s requirements, he came here because of the branch task of the system, a thousand primary spiritual crystals, such a rich reward, he had to come.


    "Ha ha, did you hear that? That loser wants to go to other sects." someone laughed at them when they heard their conversation.


    "I advise you not to waste your time. No matter which sect you go to, no one will want you."


    "Yes, it''s ridiculous. If he hadn''t eaten the nine sky fire lotus before, I''m afraid he couldn''t break through to know me all his life. He even wanted to join other sects."


    ......


    Ji Wuyan turns a deaf ear and leaves directly. Lengye arranges Bi Fang and Qi Heng and quickly follows them.


    Sure enough, next, as those people said before.


    He had been to the top ten zongmen forces in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, but when they detected his situation with colorful stones, they couldn''t help saying that they directly rejected him. This shows how unpopular his waste body is.


    It seems that my branch task is doomed to be impossible to complete!


    Walking on the street, Ji Wuyan sighed in her heart. She was more or less unwilling. The task of a thousand primary Lingjing was gone.


    "Giggle, Ji Wuyan, I finally found you!"


    At this time, suddenly a clear and pleasant voice like a lark came into his ears

 Chapter 70

    "It''s you. Why are you here?"


    Ji Wuyan frowned and looked at the beautiful girl in front of her. Why did the girl come again?


    "I heard you couldn''t enter Tianlan sect, so I came to you!" Ning Yue smiled gently and followed a woman in green. Ji Wuyan was no stranger. She was the servant girl named Green whom he met at the beginning.


    "Here, take it!"


    Ning Yue handed over a gold token engraved with a dragon pattern: "with this thing, you can directly join Tianlan Zong without taking part in the assessment."


    Is there such a thing?


    Who the hell is this chick? Give a token and even Tianlan Zong''s assessment can be directly exempted?


    Ji Wuyan took the token and looked at it a little. It was nothing special, just an ordinary token.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that there were no more than 100 ordinary tokens in the whole imperial dynasty, each of which was extremely precious and represented identity and status.


    "Why do you want me to join Tianlan Zong?"


    Ji Wuyan can''t figure out what the other party''s purpose is, but the temptation of the branch task reward is too big, and he doesn''t want to refuse. Anyway, he already owes the chick a favor, and it''s no big deal to owe it again.


    "Because... I''m in tianlanzong." Ning Yue''s eyes turned, revealing a cunning light and said with a smile. This charming posture made many people around swallow saliva, but they didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, because many people here know who this fairy character is and they can''t afford to offend.


    "You too!"


    Ji Wuyan was a little stunned, and suddenly had a bad feeling. There would never be anything good where there was this chick.


    Wait, tianlanzong, ningyue? Ning palace?


    Isn''t this chick the princess newly canonized by Prince Ning''s house as mentioned by those people before?


    "Why? Aren''t you happy?" Ning Yue stared at him with a smile and asked.


    "Ha ha..." Ji Wuyan smiled helplessly, happy ghost, can I be happy where you are? It must be bad.


    In the next period of time, Ning Yue took him to the street again, which attracted many people''s attention and drew a number of hatred values. The lines of jealousy condensed on Ji Wuyan, which made him feel a little uneasy. God, if this look could really turn into a sharp arrow, I''m afraid no matter how strong his skill is, he would have to end up with a thousand arrows through his heart.


    Beauty is a curse!


    Ji Wuyan deeply doubts that the chick deliberately dragged him around.


    The next day, he took the token to report for duty. The person who received him was still very impatient, but when he saw the other party take out the golden token, he almost softened his legs. He changed his previous arrogant attitude and took him into the receiving place of Tianlan sect like a servant.


    Tianlan sect is located on Tianlan peak, about half a day away from the imperial capital. People here have passed the examination and are ready to go to Tianlan sect.


    The number of people who passed the examination was not much, only a few hundred or two. Compared with the square where tens of thousands of people gathered yesterday, there were too few people here.


    "Eh? Isn''t that guy the boy who lost his body yesterday? Why did he come in?"


    "Yes, why is he here?"


    "Hey, are you mistaken? That guy is a waste body. It''s impossible to recruit him!"


    Some people couldn''t stand such a thing and shouted.


    "Shh, be careful. You don''t know yet. It''s said that the boy is friends with the newly crowned Princess of Prince Ning''s residence. The little princess gave him a gold medal yesterday and entrusted her relationship to come in."


    "Yes, I also heard that it seems that the princess likes the boy very much. She dragged him around the street yesterday."


    "No, who is this boy? He has such great ability to win the favor of the princess? Even the four CHILDES in the capital lost to him?"


    "Hey, it''s not necessarily a good thing. I''m afraid the four CHILDES will trouble him. It seems that there will be a good play in the future."


    ......


    For a time, all kinds of voices in the field sounded one after another, including exclamation, envy, jealousy and schadenfreude


    "Brother Ji, I didn''t expect it was you. It''s great!"


    Bi Fang and others also passed the examination and gathered here. When they saw Ji Wuyan''s figure, they didn''t believe it at first and thought they were dazzled. Until they heard those people say the word "waste body", they were really convinced that Ji Wuyan really came in.


    "Alas, it''s hard to say!"


    Ji Wuyan sighed and said helplessly. Looking at the bad eyes around him, I''m afraid he will have a good life in Tianlan Zong in the future.


    "Oh!"


    A sharp and harsh bird howl pierced the sky, and more than a dozen figures appeared in the distant sky. Each person drove a huge bird flying here. Those birds were huge, house size, red and emitting dazzling red light.


    More than a dozen giant birds in the sky are like huge meteor flames, falling rapidly and breaking through the air.


    "Hiss, it seems to be a Firebird. It is said that this bird belongs to class 8 monster. It flies very fast and can travel thousands of miles a day. I didn''t expect to be lucky to see it today."


    "Wanli? So powerful!"


    "Tut Tut, Tianlan sect is really the first one. It''s amazing that even these ferocious birds and monsters can subdue."


    The exclamation of the crowd came from around.


    Boom!


    More than a dozen huge birds landed in this area, which immediately aroused a surging upsurge, sweeping in waves like sea waves, causing people to scream again.


    "Everybody up!"


    When he spoke, he was a middle-aged man in the corner in front of them. His voice was low, like beating a drum, roaring repeatedly, and his breath was terrible, just like a God, overlooking the world.


    The scene became very quiet. Everyone silently stepped on the backs of those giant birds. Ji Wuyan naturally felt the wonderful atmosphere and followed the people up.


    More than 100 people were assigned to more than a dozen Firebirds, each carrying more than ten people on its back. It''s very wonderful. These Firebirds look like a flame, emitting a thick red awn, but on their back, their body seems to be immersed in a hot spring, which is incomparably comfortable and doesn''t feel hot at all.


    It''s amazing!


    Many people secretly marveled.


    Firebirds fly really fast, at least hundreds of miles away, in the blink of an eye.


    Probably after flying at high speed in the air, less than a cup of tea, everyone saw the destination ahead. There is a mountain that seems to go straight to the sky, towering into the clouds, at least thousands of feet high, surrounded by mountains, like stars and the moon, enclosing the highest mountain.


    Today''s Tianlan sect is located on the highest mountain, which is called Tianlan peak, from which the name of Tianlan sect comes.


    On the hillside, various ancient pavilions and pavilions are densely distributed, with spectacular scale and majestic momentum. The clouds and smog above the top of the mountain are filled, which is better than a fairyland on earth.


    It is said that on the top of the mountain lived the supreme elder of Tianlan sect who was practicing in seclusion. His strength was far superior to that of the strong in the holy land. I don''t know whether it was true or false.


    After landing safely on the ground, the men flew away with the burning birds.


    At this time, in front of them stood an old man and some disciples in white.


    "Follow them to your residence and assemble here at noon today."


    The old man left this sentence and left.


    "What do you mean?"


    "According to the previous regulations, didn''t you go directly to the hall to assign disciples?"


    "Yes, why does this year seem a little different?"


    Some people who had inquired whispered doubts one after another, but they didn''t dare to ask more. They just followed the white disciples with questions.


    Ji Wuyan followed one of his disciples in white to a courtyard. He randomly selected a room, registered the roster, and received a black waist token made of unknown material with his name engraved on it, which is a symbol of his identity in Tianlan sect.


    Bi Fang and Qi Feng''s rooms were also distributed near him, about a minute or two away.


    Soon afterwards, everyone returned to the original place again. The old man had been waiting there before. Behind him stood more than a dozen arrogant disciples, looking at them with provocative eyes.


    "First of all, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Ge Yan. I''m an elder of Tianlan sect. Just call me Ge elder." Ge Yan narrowed his eyes and looked around them, and then said faintly.


    "Elder Ge!" all the disciples answered in unison, looking at the group of disciples behind elder Ge Yan. I don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd of elder Ge Yan.


    "Well, some of you may wonder why this time is different from the past. We have to call you here."


    After a pause, Ge Yan narrowed his turbid eyes and said, "in fact, the reason why I let you come here is to have a real assessment with the disciples recruited last year."


    "Only those who pass the examination can stay and become formal disciples; if they fail, we will send them back."


    what!


    The crowd was stunned.


    "It''s not fair. Why do we have to assess again?"


    "Yes, haven''t we passed the examination before? Are they all deceptive?"


    Then, angry and unwilling voices began to ring out among the people.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a terrible breath burst out like a volcanic eruption, and the terrible pressure was like a mountain peak pressing hard towards the people.


    Stagger!


    Several disciples standing in the front row turned white with a brush on the spot, and their bodies involuntarily stepped back. They looked at the old man in front in horror. They absolutely didn''t expect that the old man''s breath in front of them was so terrible. This momentum was no less terrible than any strong man in the holy land.


    "If you don''t want to participate, I can send someone to take you back now!" Ge Yan took back his momentum, looked at them, still calm and calm, and said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked angry and unwilling, but they had nothing to do. They finally came here. How can they leave easily? They only hate that there is no huge background behind them, otherwise they can be taken away by an elder like Qin Tianlong, the childe of general Qin''s house, and beg to be accepted as disciples.

 Chapter 71

    "The content of this assessment is: you are in a group of three to five. As long as you defeat any of them, you can pass the assessment. On the contrary, if you fail, please leave with your group." Ge Yan looked at them, pointed to the dozen blue disciples behind him and said faintly.


    "It''s such an assessment!"


    "There is still great hope that several people will fight one."


    "However, don''t choose the wrong teammate, otherwise it will be miserable to meet an opponent like a pig."


    The people noticed that although the breath of the ten people was extraordinary, they would never be much better than them. They all knew the cultivation accomplishments of our territory. They were overjoyed and whispered in secret.


    Each found the same place as himself, or those who looked more pleasing to the eye. Ji Wuyan and the three of them naturally combined directly.


    Soon, more than 180 people were grouped.


    Ge Yan took them to a spacious square with a huge challenge arena in the middle, which was just suitable for assessment.


    "Which group of you comes first?" Ge Yan narrowed his eyes, glanced at the people and said faintly.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. Ji Wuyan feels that elder Ge Yan''s eyes on him seem to be a little longer than others, but because the stay time is too short, he is not sure.


    People, look at me, I look at you. After being quiet for about two seconds, a group of people stood up and stepped into the challenge arena.


    "Let''s go first."


    There are three people in that group, who are about sixteen or seven years old. Each of them knows the cultivation of the four heavy heaven in our territory. Even among the people, such cultivation is very advanced. Three people who know our territory''s four heaven, even if they meet people who know our territory''s seven heaven, they may not have no chance to win. No wonder they have such confidence and dare to stand up first.


    "In 30 seconds, you can choose any one of them as your opponent."


    Ge Yan''s face was calm. He turned and looked at the dozens of arrogant blue disciples behind him and asked.


    Hearing the speech, the three people in the challenge arena negotiated and finally chose the shortest of those disciples in blue as their opponent.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuyan nodded secretly. It seems that these guys are still very discerning. They actually chose the person with the weakest strength as their opponent.


    "Brother Ji, this man seems to have a strong breath. He is more powerful than the two of us. I wonder if you can find out his accomplishments?" Bi Fang nearby frowned and just saw the look of appreciation in Ji Wuyan''s eyes. He couldn''t help but move in his heart and asked in a low voice.


    Ji Wuyan''s strength is stronger than both of them. Maybe she can feel the man''s cultivation.


    Qi Feng pricked up his ears when he heard Bi Fang''s question.


    "Well, that man''s strength is the lowest among the dozen people. He is the cultivation achievement of knowing the five important days of our territory."


    Ji Wuyan''s voice is not big, but I don''t know whether he is intentional or unintentional, but it can be heard by the whole square.


    Hearing this, many people on the court were very happy, but still some people looked flustered and looked like earth. They were among the more than 100 people with generally low cultivation. Even the people with the lowest strength were people who knew the five important heaven in our territory. How can they pass?


    Compared with the excitement of most people here, the faces of those dozen people became very ugly. As soon as Ji Wuyan said this, didn''t they block their chance to play?


    Boy, we remember you!


    For a time, a series of bad eyes projected towards Ji Wuyan.


    Ge Yan remained unmoved, narrowed his eyes and quietly looked at the challenge arena.


    In the challenge arena, the winner was quickly determined.


    Although that disciple knows the cultivation of wuchongtian in our territory and covers the three people one-on-one, his winning face may be very big. One on two can win as long as he is lucky, but one on three, the defeat is determined. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t resist it.


    Soon, the examination results were obtained: the three members of that group passed the examination and became the official disciples of Tianlan sect.


    Next, because of Ji Wuyan''s hint just now, the following groups chose the guy of wuchongtian as their opponent. Now the guy was sad and hurried. He hadn''t returned to the distance yet. He was picked out again. He came and went back several times, which made him miserable. After several rounds of wheel battles, his combat power was greatly reduced and he lost several games in a row.


    "Damn, it''s all caused by that damn guy. If I hadn''t been unable to use my full strength, I would definitely..."


    At the moment, Lingdong has listed Ji Wuyan as the first blacklist.


    Of course, there is also a group of people who rely on their extraordinary strength and don''t believe Ji Wuyan''s nonsense. Each of them has at least four chongtian accomplishments, and even one is five chongtian accomplishments. The strength of this group is even stronger than the three in the first group. It can be said that it is the strongest group among the 50 or 60 groups.


    According to their wishes, they randomly selected one of the dozen disciples in blue as their opponent.


    As a result, they were stupid before they went to the challenge arena!


    The selected opponent was so excited that he was already hungry and thirsty. As soon as he got on the challenge arena, he burst out his breath and rolled over.


    Know my eight heaven!


    Needless to say, that group was defeated!


    Those who know the seven heavens in our territory may not be able to win, let alone the eight heavens? At the moment, they regret that even their intestines are green. If they knew so, they shouldn''t be too confident and believe what that guy said.


    Unfortunately, they suffered all this.


    In a word, if you don''t die, you won''t die!


    Seeing this outcome, the rest of those people no longer dare to choose indiscriminately. Every time they go to the challenge arena, they directly choose Lingdong, which makes Lingdong "excited" and almost cry!


    God, go around me!


    More than 50 groups took turns. Lingdong was too tired to be a dog and lay motionless on the challenge arena.


    With the blessing of Tuoji Wuyan, those groups with low strength and little chance of winning passed the examination one after another, and directly put down the experts who knew the five heavy days of our territory with the cultivation of knowing the one heavy day of our territory without blowing.


    However.


    When it was Ji Wuyan''s turn to prepare for the challenge arena, Ge Yan, who had never been moving, suddenly spoke.


    "Lingdong, you can release your imprisonment this time."


    Confinement?


    what do you mean?


    At first, they were puzzled, but then their faces changed greatly and scolded endlessly.


    "Yes, Mr. Ge!"


    Hearing this, Lingdong, who was paralyzed in the challenge arena, suddenly jumped up like a chicken''s blood, and took off the blue metal ring on his finger with great excitement.


    "Ha ha, my strength can finally be fully displayed!"


    Boom!


    He burst into laughter and resurrected with blood. A sharp breath burst out of his body, like a volcanic eruption, and the terrible breath swept around.


    Nirvana is a heaven!


    Ji Wuyan''s eyebrows were slightly picked, her eyes were slightly coagulated, and she glanced at GE Yan gently. Is this intentional against him?


    "Elder Ge, his accomplishments are higher than ours. Don''t you mean to make us unable to pass?" someone shouted angrily.


    Originally, their cultivation was low, but now the other party is higher than a level. How can they have a chance to win?


    "It''s not fair!"


    "Yes, isn''t this deliberately embarrassing them?"


    Those who passed by also felt angry for Ji Wuyan''s group. They were grateful for Ji Wuyan''s prompt just now. Now they naturally stand up to see Ji Wuyan''s situation.


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry, I won''t use the strength of nirvana. I will suppress my strength in the seven days of knowing me. As long as you can win, I won''t have any complaints."


    Ling Dong laughed and couldn''t tell. He directly suppressed his breath at the level of knowing the seven heaven of our territory. Looking at the touch of self-confidence on his face, it seemed that he would win the competition.


    "Despicable!"


    "Shameless, I know our territory seven days. I''m afraid the people of our groups may not win you together."


    "Yes, is there any difference between this and your strength in Nirvana?"


    Everyone scolded Lingdong''s brazenness. Just now, the group considered to be the strongest was defeated by a person who knew the seven heaven of our territory. What''s more, Ji Wuyan and others?


    Although they can''t see through Ji Wuyan''s accomplishments, they can clearly perceive the accomplishments of Bi Fang and Qi Feng. They all know the accomplishments of our territory. Even if Ji Wuyan is strong, how powerful can he be? In their opinion, this competition is a lost outcome anyway, which is the reason for their anger.


    "Ha ha... There''s nothing unfair. Why didn''t you say it was unfair when so many people fought against me?"


    "I''ve given you a chance. If you don''t want to participate, I won''t stop you. Please leave Tianlan Zong consciously."


    Lingdong won''t give in at all. It''s not easy for him to catch the opportunity to teach Ji Wuyan a lesson. How can he give up easily? This time he can finally take revenge. Just now the other party made him as tired as a dog. He has always kept this account in mind.


    "I can give you another chance to choose from any of them." at this time, Ge Yan made a sound again, and his voice was still flat, neither happy nor sad.


    "What should I do? Brother Ji?"


    Bi Fang and Qi Feng are already at a loss. This strength is the lowest just now. The real strength is a heavy heaven in Nirvana, not to mention other people wearing the same ring. If Ge Yan asks them to release their imprisonment at that time, I''m afraid they have no chance to win.


    But now, it seems that there is no possibility of winning. Without knowing what to choose, they can only turn their hopes to Ji Wuyan.


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and she was silent for a few seconds. Then she raised her head, looked at Lingdong and said in a deep voice.


    "No, just him!"

 Chapter 72

    "No, just him!"


    "If you choose someone else, I''m afraid the result will only be worse."


    Ji Wuyan glanced at Lei''s high spirited Lingdong and said calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Bi Fang and Qi Feng''s faces also changed slightly. They looked a little ugly. They didn''t know what Ji Wuyan said. They just asked them to face an opponent who was more impossible to defeat. Such a result is really frustrating.


    "How could this happen?"


    Looking at the three of Ji Wuyan who stepped into the challenge arena, everyone felt unworthy and angry for them. In their opinion, Ge Yan''s reason for targeting Ji Wuyan was probably that the other party had prompted a word before, which made them feel a little guilty.


    Ling Dong stares at Ji Wuyan, with a smug smile on his face. Finally, he can take revenge.


    "Ling Dong, you''ll try your best to destroy him later!"


    Suddenly, a voice came into his ear quietly. The people didn''t hear it. It was the voice of elder Ge Yan.


    Whispers!


    This is a secret skill that the caster can''t hear except himself and the target!


    "Ge Changlao, but..."


    Lingdong was surprised and hurriedly secretly used the technique of sound transmission to reply. He wants to teach Ji Wuyan a lesson, but he doesn''t want to cripple him and harm his fellow disciples for no reason. He will be severely punished!


    "Don''t worry, the elder bears all the consequences. As long as you are willing to do this, I will give you a bottle of Sui Yuan pill. With that bottle of Sui Yuan pill, I believe the time for you to break through to Hualong will be shortened by half." Ge Yan whispered quietly again.


    A bottle of Sui Yuan Dan?


    There was a brilliant light in Lingdong''s eyes. Since he broke through Nirvana three months ago, he felt that the speed of practice was countless times slower than when he knew me. Many disciples in the same period have stepped into the double heaven, but he still stayed in the single heaven, unable to break through for a long time, and even failed to reach the peak of the single heaven, which gave him endless pressure. If things go on like this, I''m afraid that within three or five years, he will be far away from the same period and become a laughing stock for them.


    He was unwilling and tried many ways, but he couldn''t catch up with others after all.


    He has also heard that Sui Yuan pill is a pill used to improve cultivation, but this pill itself is very scarce. In the whole Tianlan sect, except for the core disciples of the inner sect, there are not even the elite disciples of the inner sect, let alone he is just an ordinary disciple of the outer sect.


    Now Ge Yan promised him a bottle of Sui Yuan Dan as a deal. He had to admit that it moved his heart.


    This is a huge temptation!


    No one can bear the humiliation of stagnating cultivation and being ridiculed by his classmates. As a genius, he is not willing to live a dull life in the future.


    He fought for his future!


    Ling''s eyes hesitated for a moment, finally determined, nodded to ge Yan secretly, and agreed to the deal.


    However, just when they exchanged secretly, they didn''t notice a slight change in Ji Wuyan''s face, but this change was only for that moment, and no one saw it.


    "Are you going to abolish me?"


    "I have no enemies with him. Why does he want to abolish me?"


    Ji Wuyan''s heart rolled up rough waves, but her face was calm on the surface.


    I don''t know if the fusion of his two souls has changed. Their sound transmission skills are completely ineffective in front of him. Every word and every word fall into Ji Wuyan''s ears very clearly.


    But it is precisely because of this that Ji Wuyan was shocked. Unexpectedly, before he entered Tianlan sect, someone already wanted to deal with him. If his soul was not special, I''m afraid he would still be kept in the dark.


    Who on earth wants to deal with him?


    For Lingdong, he doesn''t worry much. The other party can''t hurt him. What he worries about is that the man behind Ge Yan, who has no enemies with him, can''t want to harm him. He and Ge Yansu are not masked. Ge Yan has no reason to harm him, so he believes that things will never be so simple.


    "OK, ready to start!"


    Ge Yan narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, Bi Fang and Qi Feng clenched their teeth and rushed up together. They were like fierce tigers. The attack was fierce. The lion attacked the rabbit with all his strength, not to mention that the other party was a warrior better than them?


    Although Lingdong paid most of his attention to Ji Wuyan who followed behind them, they didn''t dare to be too careless in the face of the attack of Bi Fang and Qi Feng. After all, he only used the strength of knowing the seven heavy days of our territory.


    Rao is so, his reaction speed is still terrible and amazing. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to bi Fang and Qi Feng, and gave them a palm on their chest.


    Poof! Poof!


    The gap between the strength of knowing our territory qichongtian and that of knowing our territory erchongtian is too big. They are not at the same level at all. They spit out a mouthful of blood one after another, and their bodies fly backwards like a broken kite.


    We''ve got rid of these two guys, so it''s next


    Lingdong''s eyes flashed a surprise and looked at Ji Wuyan again. The next moment, he was stunned!


    The other party was still in that position a second ago. Why is it missing now?


    Whew!


    At this time, a sharp air breaking sound came from his ear. He felt that a figure moved behind him quickly, which was very fast, like lightning.


    No!


    Ling Dong''s face changed slightly and he regretted in his heart. He was careless. He didn''t expect that the other party had hidden his strength. It didn''t look like he only knew the strength of our territory. The other party was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret at this time!


    "Hunyuan palm!"


    Ji Wuyan drank in her heart and enabled the character skills.


    The white awn flashed and the palm wind roared!


    The opponent''s premeditated palm slapped him on the back. If he was hammered, it was as heavy as ten thousand. He moved the whole person and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the spot. With a bang, he fell heavily on the ground outside the challenge arena, coughed up a mouthful of blood again and fainted.


    silent!


    The whole audience was as silent as death until several seconds passed. The sound of sucking cold air sounded one after another in the martial arts arena like a gust of wind. A pair of incredible eyes stopped at the beautiful young man standing proudly on the challenge arena. The breath was awe inspiring and the mountains looked up. It seemed that they saw a new star rising slowly


    "Won?"


    Someone asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, he won!"


    "That''s great!"


    "I didn''t expect such a powerful person among us. No wonder he can see that guy has the worst strength among those people."


    Many people are happy for Ji Wuyan. They are even happier than they have passed the examination.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that he is a loser. I''m afraid his future achievements will stop here!" some people sigh and sigh. It''s hard to see that the other party has defeated his opponent, passed the examination and entered Tianlan sect. But when they think of the other party''s talent, they can only shake their heads.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Didn''t the examiner also say that he can''t break through to know me in his life? Now it''s different? As long as he continues to take Tiancai Dibao, he may not be able to break through." some people are not angry. They are grateful for Ji Wuyan''s prompt just now, which made them pass the examination.


    "But how can there be so many Tiancai and Dibao for him to break through?"


    Someone is still sighing.


    On the challenge arena.


    "Brother Bi, are you all right?" Ji Wuyan picked them up and asked.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a minor injury. It''ll be all right after a period of rest!"


    Bi Fang coughed softly and looked at the movement outside the challenge arena. His mouth was also full of uncontrollable joy: "brother Ji, I didn''t expect that your plan was really successful, but what''s more unexpected to me is that I haven''t seen you for a while. Your strength is so much better than us."


    Just now Ji Wuyan said there was a way to win. They were still skeptical. Finally, they clenched their teeth and worked hard. Unexpectedly, the other party really did it.


    Ji Wuyan smiled and said, "thanks to you attracting his attention, I can sneak attack successfully. Otherwise, I can''t succeed on my own."


    In fact, he didn''t lie. With his current strength, it''s basically impossible to defeat a martial artist in Nirvana without using Xiao Li''s throwing knife and martial arts skills.


    It''s strange that the other party is confident and careless, and only suppresses his own strength in the seven days of knowing me.


    Now Ji Wuyan is the cultivation of knowing the four heavy heaven in our territory. With the speed bonus of Qingfeng boots, his speed is only a little lower than that in Nirvana. In addition, he is comparable to the Hunyuan palm of seven martial arts skills.


    All these reasons add up to the final result of Lingdong''s defeat.


    The other side.


    The dozen disciples in blue picked up Lingdong and sent him to heal his wounds. Then they mocked Ji Wuyan one by one.


    "Mean, sneak attack!"


    "This is the quality of this freshman? It''s shameless to the extreme. I don''t know which uncivilized wilderness it came from!"


    They were unable to play because of Ji Wuyan''s words, which made them angry. Now they see Ji Wuyan''s sneak attack and win, so they can''t resist it?


    "Fart, you are despicable. Your cultivation is so much higher than us!"


    "Yes, we call it strategy. How can we win without stratagem?"


    "If you have the ability, you can also have a competition with the people in Hualong territory?"


    Hearing being scolded, these people who have just arrived are young and can''t manage so much. They are angry in each other''s heart. Why aren''t they?


    Originally good, he has passed the examination and can become a disciple of Tianlan sect, but what real examination should he do? What is this? Fool them?


    The two sides played more and more fiercely, and gradually began to fight again.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a terrible pressure, like an invisible mountain, enveloped the people, almost breathless. The scene suddenly became very quiet. The needle fell and could be heard. Everyone looked at the majestic figure in front with frightened eyes

 Chapter 73

    In the distance, on a tall tower, stood two young people, both handsome, tall and upright, with extraordinary bearing. Their eyes looked at the direction of the martial arts field through the window and stayed on the thin figure.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect the plan to fail. Brother Qin, do you feel a little disappointed?" the young man in white on the left took back his eyes and smiled at the one on the right.


    "No harm, there will be opportunities in the future!"


    Qin Tianlong''s face was expressionless and turned to leave. He didn''t seem to hear any disappointment in his tone.


    "Ha ha, waste body?"


    Seeing this, the young man in white shrugged, looked down again, smiled, shook his head and left.


    Looking at their appearance, it seems that they don''t pay attention to Ji Wuyan''s performance just now. Perhaps for them, the other party can''t make them have the idea of comparison at all.


    One of them is the son of the general''s house and the other is the young master of Prince Mu''s house, while Ji Wuyan comes from a remote and backward small county city. It''s like two multimillionaires and a beggar. What''s worth their attention on a little beggar?


    Play martial arts.


    Although there was a conflict between the two sides just now, when elder Ge Yan released the terrible smell like a wild beast, both sides fell into calm and dared not be too presumptuous to continue.


    Before long, the assessment was over.


    The result was not too cruel. Except for a dozen people with particularly poor strength and the group who died at the beginning, the rest passed the examination.


    Ge Yan said a few words and asked some disciples to send away the dozen people who failed in the examination, so he left with the group of disciples in blue.


    In fact, he has achieved the real purpose of this assessment, but the result is not very satisfactory to him.


    The next morning.


    "Come on, let''s go to the main hall and choose the sub hall."


    Someone shouted excitedly.


    The crowd rushed to the direction of the hall.


    Tianlan sect has various sub halls according to the personal preferences of disciples, such as battle hall, which can be joined by disciples who like to fight. There are many challenge arenas for disciples to fight in the battle hall; Another example is the medicine hall, which is the favorite of disciples who like to refine pills. There is a medicine garden in the medicine hall for disciples to pick and refine pills; Another example is the weapon hall. Disciples who love all kinds of concealed weapons, mechanisms and puppets can join them. They like to fight with all kinds of weapons.


    The hall is divided into several areas. Each area represents a kind of sub hall. Some former disciples are trying to boast and attract some new disciples to enter.


    "Younger martial brother, do you want to challenge beyond the level? Do you want to know how far your strength is from others? Join our battle hall. Our battle hall is the new disciple ranking in strength among all sub halls. After receiving the certificate, he walked towards the battle hall without turning back.


    The other three disciples were relieved to see the man leave unharmed and asked to quit one after another.


    "OK, you can, you can!"


    Song Yu was so angry that he went straight to his forehead that he was almost mad. With a roar, he came to the table again, picked up the seal, didn''t look at it, and covered it several times. The table seemed to crack.


    "Take these things and get out of here!"


    The three new disciples were frightened by each other and were afraid to say more. They hurriedly grabbed a copy of their own certificate on the table without looking back. They jumped out of the tool hall area like running for their lives


    "Ha ha..."


    This scene fell into the eyes of those senior brothers in the war hall and medicine hall, and a burst of loud ridicule came out.


    "Why don''t you take your things and leave?"


    Looking at Ji Wuyan, who was still standing nearby, Song Yu was angry and couldn''t help roaring.


    This enrollment is completely over. Just now there were only a few people complaining about it. But now the shameful guys in JingZhan hall and medicine hall say that there is no one left.


    "When did I say I was quitting?"


    Slightly stunned, Ji Wuyan asked in amazement, some inexplicable.


    "I''m not going anywhere except the instrument hall."


    What?


    Song Yu was silly. He looked at the covered certificate on the table, and then looked at Ji Wuyan. He was stunned. When he noticed that several of his classmates around him were staring at him in amazement, he didn''t understand why he said so. He quickly recalled the previous situation, and his face suddenly showed an embarrassed look, as if the other party really didn''t say he wanted to leave.

 Chapter 74

    Looking at the innocent Ji Wuyan on his face, Song Yu was also a little lucky. Fortunately, there was another person willing to join. Although the other party was a waste body, it was better than none.


    After recruiting new disciples, Song Yu and others left the hall with Ji Wuyan, came to the establishment of the instrument hall, explained some rules and left successively.


    "Let''s go, younger martial brother. I''ll show you our utensil hall." Song Yu is quite enthusiastic. After all, Ji Wuyan is also the only disciple they recruit, although the prospect is not good.


    After several twists and turns, I came to a pavilion in front.


    "This is the place where our instrument hall stores ancient books. You are an external disciple now. You can go to the first floor to check the data at will."


    Song Yu introduced to Ji Wuyan that some people in the pavilion were looking up information. When they saw Song Yu, they also came to say hello.


    "Song Yu, who is he?"


    "It looks strange."


    "By the way, didn''t you recruit new disciples today? How many did you recruit?"


    Those people gathered around and said, Ji Wuyan felt it secretly and found that these people were not a few years older than him, but each of them at least knew the cultivation accomplishments of our territory for more than seven days.


    "It seems that the overall strength is really a little worse."


    Ji Wuyan whispered to himself. As far as he knew, most of the people in the war hall and medicine hall had already achieved Nirvana cultivation, but many of them had not even reached the peak of knowing our realm. This was not a little worse. No wonder the Qi hall would be said to be a garbage Hall.


    Eh?


    Suddenly, Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed. Under his perception, he found that a person with a strong breath appeared in his perception range and quickly raised his eyes.


    A slender and elegant young man came down from the second floor with a book in his hand.


    "Younger martial brothers, it''s so lively. What are you talking about?"


    The young man noticed something and looked over. When he saw Ji Wuyan''s beautiful and strange face, he was stunned. He immediately came over and asked with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Zhangzong!"


    When they saw the visitor, they quickly saluted and said respectfully.


    Seeing Ji Wuyan still standing there foolishly, several people nearby hurriedly raised their voices and asked him to salute.


    In Tianlan sect, the external disciples are also hierarchical. All the disciples below 200 in the external disciples must salute when they see the disciples below 200, otherwise it will be disrespectful and will be punished.


    Zhang Zong was ranked among the disciples of the outer gate, which is why those people were so respectful when they saw Zhang Zong.


    "It doesn''t matter. This should be a newly recruited younger martial brother. He has good strength. He knows the cultivation of sichongtian in my territory. He is much better than when I first came in. By the way, I don''t know your name?"


    Zhang Zong didn''t care about waving his hand, but he seemed more gentle, casual and didn''t care so much,


    Seeing this situation, Song Yu was secretly relieved for Ji Wuyan. Fortunately, this is the tool hall. There are too few people, so the internal division brothers are more united. Otherwise, if he went to a place like the war hall, he didn''t know what punishment Ji Wuyan would receive.


    However, this also blames him. At the beginning, Ji Wuyan didn''t talk about these details. Perhaps in his subconscious mind, this has become a kind of nature. Those talented senior brothers of the Qitang don''t care at all.


    "Ji Wuyan."


    After hearing Ji Wuyan''s answer, Zhang Zong secretly wrote down the name, looked around, looked at Song Yu suspiciously and asked, "by the way, where are the other new younger martial brothers?"


    "Originally, we recruited five this time, but then the bastards of the war hall and the medicine Hall said that they all ran away, leaving him alone." speaking of this, Song Yu couldn''t help but burst out a burst of fire, pointed to Ji Wuyan and said with a bitter smile.


    what!


    Just one?


    Those elder martial brothers were stunned at first, incredible, and then angry. Those people in the war hall and medicine hall usually bully them. Now they are still destroying their recruitment of new disciples. Isn''t this to cut off the development of their weapon hall?


    They were so angry that they wanted to rush to the war hall and make a big noise.


    "Alas, unfortunately, he is also a waste body, and his future achievements are limited."


    Song Yu glanced at Ji Wuyan, and his heart couldn''t help feeling sad. He sighed bitterly.


    "What, waste body?"


    "Are you a waste body?"


    Originally, they were still in anger, shouting what to do, but when they heard Song Yu say so, they were stunned again, stared at Ji Wuyan in disbelief and exclaimed.


    Is he the taboo preached among the outside disciples yesterday? This guy came to their tool hall? God, aren''t you kidding them?


    It''s not easy to recruit a new disciple this time, but you''ll get a fucking waste body?


    "So you are a waste body?"


    Zhang Zong was also stunned and muttered to himself. Before that, he heard that a waste body would enter their Tianlan sect this time. It is said that it was still because of a princess. Unexpectedly, it was true.


    This made him curious. What''s the reason why a princess wants the other party to enter LAN Zong at such a high cost?


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be depressed. As long as you get enough contribution points in Tianlan Zong, you still have a chance to break through."


    One of the elder martial brothers saw that Ji Wuyan didn''t speak. He thought the other party was uncomfortable, so he began to persuade him.


    "Yes, if you have some contribution points, you can exchange for Tiancai and Dibao and continue to break through. I heard that you broke through because you ate some Tiancai and Dibao before." a senior brother nearby also said.


    "Contribution points?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at them suspiciously.


    "Contribution point is a benefit provided by Zongli to everyone. Contribution points can be obtained by doing tasks or challenging ranking competitions. Just like elder martial brother Zhang Zong, he is ranked 195th and can get 100 contribution points every month."


    "External disciples rank 11th to 200th. For every 50th place, their contribution points increase by 100. For example, from 101st to 150th, they can get 200 contribution points; from 51st to 100th, they can get 300 contribution points; from 11th to 50th, they can get 400 contribution points."


    "For each of the top ten disciples, their contribution points will increase by 100, 500 for the tenth, 600 for the ninth


    "Contribution points can go to the contribution hall to exchange weapons, mechanisms, pills, natural materials, earth treasures and other items." Song Yu explained when he saw the doubt in his eyes.


    i see!


    Ji Wuyan suddenly, it seems that he has to go to the contribution hall in the future. Maybe there is something he wants to get to refine puppets.


    Next, after saying goodbye to these senior brothers, Song Yu took him to the closed room, refining Pavilion, mechanism room and other places to watch, and met several senior brothers by the way.


    The next day.


    Ji Wuyan came to the refining room and chose an inner room as a retreat.


    According to Song Yu''s introduction yesterday, there is a prohibition barrier around the refining room, which can block the external noise interference and soul perception. It is an absolutely confined space.


    "Well, it seems that no one can disturb this place."


    Ji Wuyan tried to extend out of the wall with his soul perception, but he found that there seemed to be a layer of diaphragm on the wall. No matter how he impacted, he could not break through. After several experiments, he was convinced that this was a really closed place without outsiders.


    Open the system and look at the illusory interface floating in front of her. A light burst out of Ji Wuyan''s dark eyes.


    "System, help me upgrade the level of the magician."


    "Ding, consume 1000 primary spirit crystals and upgrade successfully. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to a lower level intermediate magician."


    "Sting, the current level of the host is a lower level intermediate magician. Unlock the defense skill - flame shield, and unlock the attack skill - Flame spider."


    "Buzz!"


    The sound of the system just fell, and an unknown fire suddenly burst out of Ji Wuyan''s body. The terrible flame instantly submerged this narrow space, with red light, just like a hot stove.


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help but close her eyes. The heat flow in her body jumped up sharply. After all her limbs and bones, countless meridians converged into one place, turned into a hot magma, rushed to the sea and bombarded the crystal core emitting the red light of the sun and the bright glow.


    Boom!


    The whole mind was struck by lightning. Under the impact of the brilliant red current, the red crystal burst into pieces, and there was a crack, and the crack quickly spread around and burst at a terrible speed


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuyan trembled slightly. A mysterious and wonderful feeling poured into the sea of knowledge, breaking and rebirth, breaking and then standing.


    Boom!


    Finally, a loud noise suddenly exploded in my mind. The crystal was blown into four pieces, and a more bright and small purplish red crystal floated in the air.


    Ji Wuyan obviously feels that the energy contained in this purple crystal smaller than sesame is several times richer than the previous crystal larger than longan.


    The size seems to be getting smaller, but the quality is not at the same level at all.


    Mixer room.


    The hot breath has dissipated, but Ji Wuyan didn''t open his eyes. He is still savoring the new realm and feeling the strong and surging power in the sea. At this moment, he seems to have an illusion that his strength is not much weaker than that of the warrior in Hualong territory.


    "Flame shield: it can gather a shield in front to resist the opponent''s attack."


    "Flame spider: you can summon a spider nearly two meters high to attack your opponent."


    After understanding the information of these two new skills, Ji Wuyan was not in a hurry. She touched the Najie on the ring finger of her left hand. With a whew, a silver figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Looking at this silver puppet, a smile flashed in Ji Wuyan''s eyes.


    Now his master level has been improved, and his grasp of this puppet has been improved by a few points.


    Although he had read the secret script of "Qi sect internal training" countless times before, the theory was only theory after all. He was not sure whether he could succeed in practice. Therefore, he decided to wait until the level of the craftsman was improved and his grasp of success was greater before smelting this puppet.

 Chapter 75

    "Purple Jinsha, tianzang water, mixed with silver and selenium, plus a gram of Tianlan silicon..."


    Ji Wuyan memorized it by heart. According to the steps written in the secret script of "Qizong internal refining", he began to put the materials into the huge tripod in front of him, while controlling the flame and controlling the temperature. The strength of his soul can fully enable him to use two purposes. He controlled the amount of materials and the temperature of the flame very carefully without missing any difference. This amazing achievement, It also made Ji Wuyan have great confidence in the next smelting.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a dull sound in the giant tripod, like a flood of bells.


    No!


    Ji Wuyan''s face changed slightly. She sensed the riot in the giant tripod and quickly controlled the flame in an attempt to stabilize the breath in the tripod.


    Unexpectedly, the more he controls, the more restless the tripod becomes, making loud noises one after another, and finally


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, just like explosives. A terrible dark red air wave rushed out of the tripod, and the indoor temperature instantly increased by dozens of degrees.


    More than ten minutes later, the indoor temperature dropped.


    Ji Wuyan stared at the black waste scattered around, and a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes. It was obvious that his refining failed. Fortunately, the only special material in Najie had not been added, otherwise he really didn''t know how to be good in case of failure.


    Only this time, the remaining materials are only enough for him to refine once. If he fails again next time, I''m afraid he will have to find all the auxiliary materials again, but in this way, if he wants to get together, he doesn''t know what year and month to wait.


    Ji Wuyan sat there quietly, didn''t move, but thought about the reasons for his failure this time, and compared his mistakes bit by bit from the secret script.


    "It seems that you are just too anxious. If you don''t deliberately reduce the temperature at the moment when the riot just appears, the material won''t be refined and wasted."


    Before long, he reached a conclusion and secretly warned himself that he was too anxious.


    After a rest, Ji Wuyan adjusted her state of mind and tried to restore her spirit to the peak.


    Soon after, Ji Wuyan made the last refining.


    This time, he was more careful. The weight of each material was just right, and the time was just right. Everything was carried out in an orderly manner according to the records on the secret script.


    The high temperature of thousands of degrees in the tripod is burning fiercely, and the auxiliary materials are beginning to melt bit by bit.


    Refining went very smoothly. Although the tripod trembled a little, Ji Wuyan soon calmed it down. Before long, all the auxiliary materials had melted into red juice.


    At this time, Ji Wuyan took out a piece of black material from the ring. It was the size of a fist. She couldn''t see what kind of material it was.


    This black metal material is the only main material for the promotion puppet. It is extremely precious. The dead Qizong elder spent his whole life to find such a piece.


    Ji Wuyan put this metal material into the juice that had been burned like magma. He only heard two hiss, and the black metal melted quickly and completely integrated with those auxiliary materials.


    After calcining for about a few minutes, Ji Wuyan''s eyes showed their essence, and she ordered the puppet standing beside him to enter the huge tripod.


    Pooh!


    Sizzling, juice churning!


    A huge vortex was formed around the puppet''s body, as if a force was controlling all this. At the same time, the magma like juice was rapidly decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Almost in the blink of an eye, all the juice disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    After this phenomenon, black dots began to appear on the silver puppets. Ji Wuyan''s eyes suddenly burst out, mobilized the mysterious Qi in her body, forced a little blood essence, and ejected it on the puppets who had not completely changed color.


    Buzz!


    A buzz suddenly came out on the puppet, and the black spots quickly covered the whole body. In the effort between the two breaths, the silver puppet suddenly turned into a black puppet. At the same time, Ji Wuyan''s drop of blood essence also melted quickly and entered the puppet''s body, and there were more red meridians on the surface, as if they were only human beings.


    Boom!


    A sharp breath suddenly burst out from the black puppet, and the red heat wave rushed towards his face. Under Ji Wuyan''s perception, he found that the red meridians on the puppet quickly disappeared, and finally his appearance looked no different from that of an ordinary black puppet.


    "Finally, refining succeeded!"


    Ji Wuyan slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the black puppet, he couldn''t help showing a happy smile on the corners of his mouth. After adding that drop of blood essence, he could obviously feel that the relationship between him and the puppet was closer.


    In the past, it took about a second for him to convey his instructions to the puppet, but now it takes only about 0.1 seconds, which shortens the time by one tenth, and the sensing distance between him and the puppet has also increased several times, from about 100 meters before to at least 500 meters now.


    "However, although the quality has been improved, its role has not been brought into play. The energy of the seven level monster core is almost exhausted. We must find a way to get another one. It''s best to get a six level monster core."


    Ji Wuyan looked at the puppet with an inexplicable light in her eyes, raised a radian around her mouth and muttered to herself.


    "It seems that it''s time to go to the contribution hall."


    Contribution hall.


    The crowd is surging and bustling.


    There are many people gathered here. People in the war hall and medicine hall can be seen everywhere, but people in the other weapon hall hardly see it.


    However, this is also a matter of course. After all, the number of people in their instrument hall is small. Even if they include internal disciples, they are less than 50. Compared with the other two sub halls, they are completely incomparable.


    Ji Wuyan came to the hall and asked for a contribution exchange book. He found a lot of things he needed in this book. Even he was very greedy. Unfortunately, the terrible value of contribution points marked behind made him nervous and dizzy.


    Continue to search. Soon, Ji Wuyan found the target he wanted.


    "Level 7 monster core: 1000 contribution points."


    "Level 6 monster core: 10000 contribution points."


    "Level 5 monster core: 100000 contribution points."


    ......


    For each level of monster core, the required contribution points will be increased ten times.


    Ji Wuyan is quite happy. It seems that as long as there are enough contribution points, he can exchange what he wants in the contribution hall.


    "Level 7 monster core needs 1000 contribution points, and level 6 monster core needs 10000 contribution points?"


    Ji Wuyan only stared at the two messages and thought for a while. Then he left the contribution hall and came to a wide square. There are a large number of people here, which is not inferior to that of the contribution hall. In the front of the square, there is a huge monument as high as a mountain. The monument is extremely smooth, emitting colorful glow, bright light, and is engraved with rows of dense words.


    "Unexpectedly, Zhang Zong''s ranking has dropped by four in the past day. It seems that the pressure of competition is really not ordinary.


    Ji Wuyan said secretly and without hesitation, he walked directly towards the entrance. The purpose of his coming here is to reward the ranking. It is said that he will get a very rich reward after breaking a certain record.


    "Stop."


    Suddenly, a roar sounded.


    A figure appeared in front of Ji Wuyan. It was a powerful and tall middle-aged man. The other person''s breath was terrible and as thick as a mountain.


    "A challenge needs to deliver 100 contribution points. Don''t you know?" he looked at Ji Wuyan with a facial expression.


    The sound rolled like thunder, making everyone around hear the movement here.


    "Doesn''t it mean that freshmen have a chance to enter for free?"


    Ji Wuyan was stunned and wondered.


    Did Song Yu lie to him?


    "Are you a freshman?"


    On the contrary, there was a touch of surprise in the eyes of the middle-aged man.


    He didn''t know that rule. It was set by the patriarch. The purpose is to fight against those freshmen. However, since he was here, he really hasn''t met a freshman who just recruited to come here to play the ranking game.


    "Ha ha, a freshman dares to come here to play the ranking competition. It''s killing me!"


    "It''s very brave, but it''s a pity that you don''t measure your strength!"


    "Who is this boy from? Didn''t the people who took him teach him?"


    "Stop joking, younger martial brother. I advise you to go back. If you don''t break through nirvana, you''d better not think about participating in the ranking competition."


    People around have different reactions, but no matter what they say, they don''t think the other party has this strength.


    "How?"


    The middle-aged man squinted at Ji Wuyan, asking him how he was thinking.


    "I want to try."


    Ji Wuyan smiled, ignored the sneers of the people and walked into the dark entrance

 Chapter 76

    There are hundreds of stone gates in the entrance, with a total of ten floors. They are arranged in a ladder from top to bottom. These stone gates are in use or unused. Each function of these stone gates is the same. The number of people on the first to fourth floors is full. Ji Wuyan directly came to the fifth floor, randomly selected a stone gate and walked in.


    Bang!


    When the stone gate was closed, it was dark first, and then the stars were bright. It was like being in the vast starry sky. The surrounding stars were emitting a little light, which illuminated the situation clearly.


    There was a figure in front of him. It was an old man, wearing a simple robe, standing there quietly, with no breath on his body, just like a complete ordinary person.


    Buzz!


    A buzzing sound came, and the old man moved in an instant. He shot out at a lightning speed and came straight.


    The sleeves were waved, and the palm was shining green. He came to him with a lightning speed. He suddenly waved his palm and sent out a crisp sonic boom. The palm wind was as fierce as a mountain and a sea.


    Hunyuan palm!


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were slightly frozen, her mind moved, her character skills attached to her body, her legs made a fierce effort, her body shot out like an arrow, her palm flashed white light, and suddenly rushed towards the other party.


    Pop!


    A loud noise came out, and the two separated after the collision. The other party only took a small step back, but he took seven or eight steps back to stand firm.


    "The power of the other party''s palm may have the strength of Nirvana!"


    Ji Wuyan thought to himself that now he has broken through the five Heaven of knowing our territory. After performing the move of Hunyuan palm, which is comparable to the seven level martial arts, his strength is only a little inferior to nirvana. Now the other party knocks him back with a palm at will. It can be seen that the old man''s strength has reached nirvana.


    Seeing the other party attack again, Ji Wuyan doesn''t want to waste any experience. She directly uses Li xunhuan''s character skills, touches a throwing knife, locks her eyes on the other party''s throat, and makes a sharp shot when the other party is about to slap him


    Whew!


    The sharp sound of breaking the air came out


    The silver light flashed across the sky!


    Poof!


    A ray of light penetrated through the old man''s throat, and the other party''s action stopped abruptly, and her palm stayed less than a foot in front of Ji Wuyan''s forehead.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the old man''s body burst open and turned into countless pieces of light, floating like a broken mirror in the bright starry sky.


    Seeing this situation, Ji Wuyan was not surprised. Before he came in, Song Yu told him that the old man who fought with him in the ranking competition was not real, but an illusory body. Moreover, every time he defeated the other party, the other party''s strength would increase by one level, that is, pass one level.


    It is said that the top ten people in the ranking list have passed the tenth level, that is, the cultivation is one level higher than them, that is, the old man in the Dragon realm.


    The more times you win, the more extra rewards you will get. This is why many external disciples prefer to suppress their own realm rather than break through the Hualong realm and become internal disciples.


    After becoming an inner disciple, although a lot of treatment has been improved, but relatively, it also means starting over.


    "External disciple Ji Wuyan will be rewarded with 100 contribution points if he passes one level."


    "External disciple Ji Wuyan broke a record, crossed five levels, defeated his opponent across one realm, and rewarded 1000 contribution points."


    At the moment of defeating the opponent, these two lines appeared in the bright starry sky.


    "Sure enough, there are rewards!"


    Seeing this information, Ji Wuyan raised a smile around her mouth.


    At the same time, a message appeared on the inscription outside, which quickly swept the whole square like a level 9 storm.


    "Ji Wuyan, a disciple of the external school, broke a record and defeated his opponent by five levels and one realm. 1000 contribution points are hereby rewarded."


    This line of words exudes colorful light, and the glow is bright. It is placed above all the rankings. It is dazzling and immediately attracts everyone''s attention, which is amazing.


    "Look, someone broke the record!"


    "God, it''s terrible to cross five levels and one realm outside!"


    "Five levels? It''s terrible. It broke the record of crossing three levels and one realm before Song Hua!"


    "Strange, why didn''t you see his name in the top 200?"


    "Who is Ji Wuyan?"


    "A new name, never heard of."


    "It won''t be a genius who has been hidden for a long time. He deliberately challenges him today in order to make a big splash?"


    ......


    "It shouldn''t be him!"


    The middle-aged man who had previously stopped Ji Wuyan stared at the information on the giant monument. At this moment, Cheng Gang suddenly recalled the confident smile on the young man''s face and cried unbelievably. After thinking for a while, he shook his head with a bitter smile: "ha ha, how is this possible?"


    How can a new disciple of Tianlan sect have such terrible strength?


    He thinks too much!


    Less than a minute later, the people in the square had not cooled down from the shocking upsurge, and the giant monument suddenly changed unexpectedly.


    Boom!


    The giant monument made a loud noise like thunder, which rang through nine days and shook the world. The disciples in the square were attracted by the loud noise.


    Buzz!


    The line originally placed on the top has changed again, and the previous message is completely covered by a new line of words.


    "External disciple Ji Wuyan has broken a record and defeated his opponent by six levels and one realm. Hereby, 1200 contribution points are awarded."


    When this line of words came out, the whole scene suddenly fell into silence. It was silent for two seconds, and then a louder cry than just now broke out.


    "God, why is it still him?"


    "In less than a minute, he broke two records in succession. God, how terrible his strength is!"


    "Six levels and one realm, I''m confused. What''s his cultivation achievement?"


    "Ji Wuyan, Ji Wuyan? Damn it, where did he come from?"


    All kinds of wolf howls, shouts and incredible sounds sounded everywhere in the square.


    "Definitely not him!"


    Cheng Gang now dares to conclude that he will not be the new disciple. There is absolutely no such thing. No disciple can break two records in such a short time.


    Through the ages, there has been no one.


    No one can do such a thing.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    A loud noise woke the crowd again.


    Will it be another


    The people stared at the huge monument that made a sound in front of them.


    indeed!


    A line of characters emitting colorful rays covered the previous record again.


    "Ji Wuyan, a disciple of the external school, broke a record and defeated his opponent by seven levels and one realm. I hereby reward 1400 contribution points."


    At this moment, almost everyone suffocated!


    "No!"


    "How could this happen? He broke another record!"


    "Is he still human?"


    Some people are scared to cry.


    Boom!


    The monument made a loud noise again.


    "Ji Wuyan, a disciple of the external school, broke a record and defeated his opponent by crossing eight levels and one realm. 1600 contribution points are hereby rewarded."


    "Still coming?"


    "No, don''t hit me again!"


    "Woo... That pervert!"


    Someone ran away.


    Boom!


    A new message replaces the previous text, but the name remains the same.


    This time, everyone stopped talking. There was no sound in the square of two or three hundred people. The scene became extremely strange.


    That''s because they were numb!


    There is no sound, the needle can be heard!


    "Finally, I have practiced the Fengming body method. With this seven grade martial arts skill, my strength has increased a lot. I believe I can surpass the guy at the end of the world this time!"


    Outside the square, a figure walked like flying, fast as lightning, like a strong wind, moving from left to right, unpredictable, and rushed here


    "Hmm? What''s the matter with them?"


    After seeing the strange situation in the square, the figure stopped and frowned. Although the figure was not very handsome, it was also heroic. At the age of 20, there was a strong spirit between his eyes and eyes.


    "Why don''t you move? Are you evil?"


    Nie Wu looked at the people in the square curiously. In a daze, they didn''t move like a wood. The scene was very scary. Just when he was ready to find out.


    Suddenly.


    Boom!


    A roar came from the huge monument.


    Then, the colorful glow enveloped the sky, dazzling and dazzling.


    "Ji Wuyan, a disciple of the external school, broke a record and defeated his opponent by crossing nine levels and one realm. I hereby reward 1800 contribution points."


    Nie Wu looked at the line of words on the giant Monument and was shocked. He stared at it and stood there.


    A moment later, he gave a startling howl.


    "Shit, someone broke that bastard Song Hua''s record!"


    Nima, nine levels. It''s much more terrible than Song Hua. Where on earth did the guy come from so abnormal?


    Ji Wuyan is a strange name. Why haven''t you heard of it before?


    Eh?


    He didn''t have his name in the first ten miles?


    I''ll go. Why don''t the top 200 have his name?


    What is this?


    ......


    The more he looked at it, the more frightened Nie Wu was. He hadn''t encountered such a strange thing since he was on the list.


    Boom!


    The monument made another loud noise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nie Wu didn''t know why, so he looked up again.


    The light scattered on the giant monument, seven rainbow lights reappeared, and the whole sky was incomparably bright. A new line of words covered up the previous record again.


    "Ji Wuyan, a disciple of the external school, broke a record and defeated his opponent by ten levels and one realm. 2000 contribution points are hereby rewarded."


    "Shit!"


    Nie Wu shouted. His face looked like a ghost. He was scared back a few steps.


    I wonder how powerful Nie Wu is. He ranks fourth among all the external disciples. Few people can make him retreat, but now he is frightened by a line of words. If he is heard by others, he will undoubtedly be a laughing stock.


    But at this moment, no one made fun of him. Even when he came, no one noticed him. Even if they did, they wouldn''t, because they were deeply shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Broke the record again?


    How is it possible to break two records in a row in less than a minute?


    Nie Wu stared at the line of words on the giant monument, his head blank.


    without doubt.


    At this moment, he was stunned!

 Chapter 77

    Boom!


    The monument roared again, the light reappeared, and a line of information once again covered up the previous records.


    Seeing this scene, Nie Wu was shocked again. If he was struck by lightning, his head fell into chaos.


    Broke it again?


    What kind of monster is this?


    At the moment, he finally understood why these people in the square were as motionless as a piece of wood.


    Outside the square, another group of people came.


    "I didn''t come yesterday. I don''t think I''ve fallen out of 200 today." Zhang Zong thought with some worry.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, what do you think of the people over there?"


    Suddenly, a nearby voice woke him up.


    "Yes, why are they standing one by one?"


    "Eh, that man seems to be senior brother Nie Wu!"


    "It''s really him. Why does he stand there like an evil spirit?"


    Several disciples nearby also noticed the situation in the square and couldn''t help shouting,


    If Ji Wuyan sees them here, he will recognize them as the senior brothers he met in the Dian Pavilion, including Song Yu.


    "What do they seem to be looking at?" Song Yu noticed their eyes and said softly.


    Hearing the speech, the people also found this situation and hurriedly looked along the people''s line of sight. There was nothing but the giant monument.


    "Nothing special..."


    "Shit!"


    Before the man finished, a man next to him couldn''t help shouting, and everyone around him was startled by him.


    "Wu Qi, what''s your ghost name? You want to scare people to death?"


    Originally, the silence here was terrible and frightening. Now Wu Qi is so scared.


    "No, look at the top line. It doesn''t seem to be Song Hua''s record!" someone noticed and shouted quickly.


    "What!"


    Several people around screamed and quickly projected their eyes away.


    "Ji Wuyan?"


    "Strange, how does the name Ji Wuyan sound so familiar?"


    "Yes, I seem to have heard it somewhere."


    The eyes of these people were confused, their eyebrows were locked, and they were trying to think. They didn''t see Song Yu and Zhang Zong standing next to them at this time. Their faces became extremely strange.


    Shouldn''t it be


    The faces of these people changed at the same time. They suddenly thought of some possibility and widened their eyes: "it''s him!"


    Shua Shua!


    At this moment, their eyes turned to Song Yu and found that the other party''s face was also a shocked expression. When Song Yu saw their questioning eyes, he nodded slightly, his lips dry and said, "it''s the new younger martial brother Ji!"


    It''s really him!


    They stared again, as if they had seen a ghost, and their breathing was almost stopped.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    There was a loud noise from the giant monument, and the sound waves shook.


    "What happened?"


    They didn''t know for a moment.


    Buzz!


    The giant monument has changed. The top line of words on the monument suddenly burst into dazzling colorful glow, which enveloped the sky. A new line of records reappeared on the giant monument


    "Ji Wuyan, a disciple of the external school, has broken a record and defeated his opponent by crossing 11 levels and one realm. 2200 contribution points are hereby rewarded."


    At this news, Wu Qi''s several people were shocked, their legs softened and almost scared to the ground.


    God, are they right? The new junior brother Ji broke another record? Why not be so cruel?


    "He seems to be on the list!"


    "Really, the list has changed. He is now ranked in" isn''t he a waste body? Doesn''t he know the strength of our territory? How can it be so terrible? "


    Several people in Wuqi were crying and howling. They couldn''t believe what they saw. It was too dreamy to believe.


    Boom!


    Casts a thousand beams. The light is as like as two peas.


    "Is it..."


    "No?"


    Wu Qi''s eyes widened again.


    Sure enough, the next moment, not what they expected.


    A new line of records reappeared on the monument.


    "Ji Wuyan, a disciple of the external school, broke a record and defeated his opponent by twelve levels and one realm. 2400 contribution points are hereby rewarded."


    "My God!"


    "Is this still human?"


    "Song Yu, where on earth did you find such a freak?"


    They were all scared to the ground. How long has it been? They broke the record so quickly? And looking at the stunned situation of these people in the square, it seems that they broke more than these records.


    Not only are they, but the whole audience is almost completely stunned at the moment.


    The more twelve levels, how scary it is.


    A realm is only nine levels, and the ferocious guy challenges more than twelve levels. What does that mean?


    It''s impossible to describe the horror of that guy in words!


    Where on earth did the guys run out so scary that they won''t have the confidence to continue their cultivation in the future?


    A minute later, there was no change on the giant monument. The light gathered and was as calm as water.


    This calm scene can not help but make them wonder whether the other party has reached the limit?


    For a long time, the people in the square were more sure of the idea. The scene began to become lively, from whispering to noise, and finally even more noisy than the market.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, why don''t we wait at the entrance? If it is him, I believe he will come out." at this time, Song Yu''s voice also came into the ears of Zhang Zong and Wu Qi.


    "Yes, let''s wait at the entrance."


    Hearing the speech, the other people immediately brightened their eyes and showed a happy face. They hurried towards the entrance together.


    After waiting at the entrance for less than a minute, a familiar and beautiful face appeared in their sight.


    "He''s out!"


    "It''s him, it''s really him!"


    "Junior brother Ji, this way!"


    They were excited and quickly waved to Ji Wuyan.


    Huh?


    Ji Wuyan just appeared from the inside and was about to go to the contribution hall to exchange the level 6 monster core. Suddenly, he heard a familiar voice calling him. He turned his head and saw Song Yu and them.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you here?"


    Came to the front, Ji Wuyan looked at them and asked.


    "We came with elder martial brother Zhang. I didn''t expect to see your name on it."


    "At first we couldn''t believe it, but now, ha ha..."


    "Yes, it''s terrible. You broke Song Hua''s record. The more twelve levels, the more one realm."


    They were excited when they spoke. When they said so, many people around them heard it.


    what!


    Is He Ji Wuyan?


    The people around trembled in their hearts and looked at Ji Wuyan unbelievably. They were stunned. The more they looked, the less they looked. The breath on each other was just to know the five Heaven of our territory. How can they do it?


    "You say he is Ji Wuyan? Ha ha, the people of the Qitang seem to be not only strength rubbish, but also the level of lying is so bad that no one believes." someone couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s right. How could Ji Wuyan be from your weapon hall? I guess he must be a genius who has been practicing in our war hall. Only our war hall with unparalleled combat power can have people like Ji Wuyan." a disciple from the war hall shouted. He looked arrogant and took it for granted.


    "Fart, Ji Wuyan is from our medicine hall. What''s the use of high combat power? Don''t you see that he can''t go up until he reaches the 134th place? This shows that his cultivation is not very high. Only the pill of our medicine hall can he burst out his strength different from ordinary people and break the record of Song Hua of your war hall." a disciple of the medicine hall couldn''t stand it and fought back on the spot, Taking advantage of the advantages of the medicine hall, he said it methodically and reasonably, which made the people around him believe it.


    "Nonsense, he is clearly the man of our war hall. Otherwise, how can he break Song Hua''s record?"


    Several disciples of the surrounding battle hall couldn''t stand the tone of the guy opposite and shouted one after another.


    "You all fart. If he wants to be really powerful, why does he only rush to the 134th place?"


    The people of the medicine hall saw that the other side was crowded, and they were not willing to be bullied. They gathered together and joined the curse war.


    People who could see the Qi hall were stunned at this scene.


    What''s going on?


    The more the disciples of the two sub halls act, the more they scold, the more angry they become. The people on both sides stare at each other to see who is unhappy, and there is going to be a sub hall war.


    Right now.


    A figure rushed out of the entrance like lightning and flew past Ji Wuyan. With a bang, a black token was touched to the ground.


    Huh?


    Ji Wuyan frowned and felt that the identity token hanging on her waist was pulled off by the other party. Just when he was ready to pick up the token.


    The shadow is back!


    "Sorry, brother, I just left in a hurry and didn''t pay attention!"


    "Nothing." Ji Wuyan said faintly.


    The other party was a handsome young man in blue with a long black flute inserted in his waist. He picked up the token, looked at it, then handed it over, and hurriedly said, "your name is Ji Wuyan. I''m sorry, I still have something urgent. I''ll talk about it later."


    Soon after the voice fell, the whole figure rushed out of the square like thunder, leaving several residual shadows, which completely disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The young man left, but the other party just said that, but all the people around him heard it. Suddenly, one by one seemed to be evil, and stood in place, all dumbfounded!


    Just now, they had a life and death struggle with another member of the hall, and almost broke out a big war. But at this moment, they felt as if there was an invisible slap on their face.


    So crisp! resounding!

 Chapter 78

    "He is really Ji Wuyan. How can this be possible? How can there be such an outstanding genius in the weapon hall?" the people of the war hall still can''t believe it, but the facts are in front of them, so they can''t help believing it.


    "I can''t believe there''s a black horse in the tool hall!" someone exclaimed, his eyes booed, and what happened in front of him was like a dream.


    "Now the people of their instrument hall are proud. Someone broke Song Hua''s record." the people of the medicine hall looked envious and jealous.


    "However, why is that guy''s cultivation so low? Is that the real cultivation or the cultivation after being imprisoned?"


    After feeling the breath of Ji Wuyan back and forth, someone asked such a question, which made people around them wonder.


    "It should be true. He can''t hide his accomplishments here." a man next to him looked at the entrance in front and made this judgment.


    Anyone who goes to the ranking competition can only participate with real cultivation. Otherwise, even if you break the record, there will be no new record on the giant monument. Otherwise, why are there so few record breaking people among the whole external disciples?


    "No, so he''s just a little guy who knows the five heavy days of our territory?" after thinking about it, the people couldn''t help but give a shock, took a breath, and looked at Ji Wuyan unbelievably.


    "The more twelve levels cross a realm... Hiss, he broke the martial arts of Nirvana with the cultivation of knowing the five fold heaven of our realm?"


    "Hiss, terror!"


    "How terrible!"


    ......


    "That''s not the ranking." isn''t this song Yu? Bring your new junior brother here today to see the world? "


    "Hey, hey, it seems that you still have some brains. Although this boy is also a waste, he still has some hope."


    Liang Zan and Zhang Kun were proud and mocked at the people in the instrument hall.


    "What? Do you know this boy?"


    Walking in front of ease Fei frowned and glanced at Ji Wuyan. He didn''t see anything special. He couldn''t help looking at them and asked.


    "Yes, elder martial brother an, that boy is the new disciple and the only disciple recruited by Qitang this year." Liang Zan smiled at Ji Wuyan and said.


    "Unfortunately, the person they recruited is also a waste." Zhang Kun also mocked.


    "Oh."


    Ease Fei responded faintly and stopped paying attention to each other, because he did feel that Ji Wuyan''s cultivation was very "waste", and such a person could not raise his interest.


    However, just as he was about to move on, he suddenly found that the surrounding atmosphere was strange. Their faces became extremely strange after hearing the words of Liang Zan and Zhang Kun.


    "Liang Zan, what exactly is he?" a man in the battle hall asked curiously, calling each other by his name. It seems that this man and Liang Zan should know each other.


    "He?"


    Liang Zan glanced at Ji Wuyan again, and his face was full of pride and ridicule. Then he smiled at the people and said, "Hey, you''ve all heard of the seething yin-yang qualifications and taboos in the assessment a few days ago?"


    "I''ve heard of it."


    "Of course."


    "What does this have to do with him?"


    "Can you say..."


    Everyone is not a fool. Looking at the expression on Liang Zan''s face, they know the answer after a little deliberation.


    "No..."


    Everyone trembled and widened their eyes. Their faces looked like they had seen a ghost. It was unbelievable.


    "Yes, he is the waste body in the rumor!" Liang Zan said triumphantly.


    Is he a loser?


    Then aren''t they even inferior to the waste body? Even Song Hua, who ranks first in the ranking list, can''t compare with him?


    Is that possible?


    Everyone looked dull and incredible.


    "Is his name Ji Wuyan?" someone asked again.


    "Huh? You know?"


    Liang Zan was a little stunned. He glanced and was dissatisfied. Since he knew all about it, why did he ask him?


    "Look at that..."


    The man pointed his finger at the monument and saw that the faces of the people around him were strange. Liang Zan, Zhang Kun and ease Fei couldn''t help looking in the direction of their fingers.


    "Nothing..."


    Liang Zan said discontentedly. However, just halfway through his words, his voice suddenly stopped, his eyes widened, his eyes protruded, and shouted, "it''s impossible!"


    "Elder martial brother song''s record has been refreshed!" Zhang Kun opened his mouth, unbelievable.


    An Yifei looked at the new record and was silent, but his rapid breathing and tightly clenched fist still betrayed him. Obviously, his heart was not as calm as it seemed.


    Looking down, when he saw that there was no other party''s name in the top ten, he was stunned. Then he looked down and finally saw Ji Wuyan''s name in the 134th place.


    Hoo


    I don''t know why, Yi Yi Fei''s heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Breaking Song Hua''s record doesn''t mean anything. Strength is the key. Since the other party''s ranking is lower than me, the strength will not be stronger than me!" ease Fei comforted himself.


    When he calmed down, he suddenly remembered Ji Wuyan''s accomplishments he had just discovered. The other party only knew the accomplishments of wuchongtian in our territory, which was much worse than him.


    Thinking so much, he was more sure that the strength of the other party was not as good as him!


    "Senior brothers, I''m still busy. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first!"


    Ji Wuyan felt bored. He left the crowd and was ready to leave, but before he took a few steps, suddenly, a terrible breaking sound suddenly sounded behind him.


    With a frown on her brow, Ji Wuyan''s perception was so sensitive that before the attack met him, her legs made a fierce effort to leave a residual shadow and avoid the past.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. The speed was so fast that it was over before everyone reacted.


    At this time, Ji Wuyan was standing in the position of a handsome young man.


    Easy flight!


    "What do you mean?" Ji Wuyan stared at each other and said expressionless


    No wonder his face is so ugly. Anyone who is suddenly attacked by others will feel very uncomfortable. What''s more, if he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    "The reaction is very fast." an Yifei regained his arrogant look on his face, looked at Ji Wuyan and sneered: "nothing, but I want to tell you, don''t think you can be arrogant by breaking Song Hua''s record. My ranking is above you. You should at least keep due respect to my senior brother."


    Ji Wuyan frowned slightly and said nothing. She ignored each other and turned away.


    This time, comfort fly didn''t make another move and let the other party leave. When those around saw Ji Wuyan leave, they also made way one after another, with a little awe in their eyes.


    This guy is the 134th person!


    "Alas, it''s a pity that there was such a genius in Qitang, but it turned out to be a waste." after Ji Wuyan left, someone couldn''t help sighing.


    "Hum, isn''t it the 134th place? It''s no big deal. He can''t practice. The ranking will fall sooner or later. The Qi hall is still a garbage hall after all." some people in the war hall didn''t like it and said sarcastically.


    "That''s not true. He still has a way to devour natural materials and earth treasures?" someone said.


    "Tiancai and Dibao? Hehe, that''s just thinking. Does he have so many contributions? That kind of thing has to contribute tens of millions at least."


    "Sure enough, the utensil hall is still the most garbage hall after all!"


    ......


    "Waste body? Interesting?" Nie Wu kept hiding in the crowd, didn''t speak, and silently looked at everything in front of him. His eyes didn''t bloom until Ji Wuyan left.


    A disciple who has just joined has the ability to challenge higher levels. If he makes the other party break through nirvana, it will become terrible. I''m afraid even Song Hua, who has always been at the top of the list, won''t be his opponent at that time!


    At that time, who dares to say that the other party is a waste body?


    "Tut Tut, I really want to see Song Hua''s expression when he was beaten down from the altar!" Nie Wu thought excitedly.


    After leaving Jubei square.


    Ji Wuyan came to the contribution hall, where his head was still surging as usual. Many disciples who returned from going out to complete the task came to the hall to submit the task.


    As soon as he entered the exchange hall, a bad voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Boy, you''re in the wrong place. This is not where you should come."


    The voice was rough and loud, as loud as thunder, and the people in the whole exchange hall heard it at this moment.


    Shua Shua!


    Curious eyes condensed on Ji Wuyan.


    "Eh, he seems to know the cultivation accomplishments of the five heavy heavens in our territory?" someone was surprised.


    "It''s true, but what''s he doing here? He knows the cultivation of wuchongtian in our territory. He is either a disciple of the previous extremely rubbish talent, or a freshman just recruited, but no matter which kind, he should not have much contribution points to exchange things."


    People were curious in their eyes. They glanced back and forth at Ji Wuyan. Things on the giant Monument Square had not been spread here, so many people here did not know that Ji Wuyan was now a "10000 yuan household".


    He broke eight records in succession, contributing at least thousands of points each time. Now Ji Wuyan has 13600 points.


    Such a huge value is enough to make any external disciple jealous. Even in the eyes of internal disciples, it is also a "huge sum of money". Many internal disciples have only enough wealth to reach this number.


    "I''ll exchange things!"


    A simple and plain word sounded in the whole hall, which surprised many people one after anothe

 Chapter 79

    He came to exchange things?


    Did they hear right?


    The people in the hall were shocked and burst into a burst of laughter.


    "Did you hear that? He said he came to exchange things? Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha, do you have any contribution? Do you want me to lend you some?"


    "Laugh to death, boy. Don''t be ashamed. Listen to elder martial brother, you''d better go back and don''t waste other people''s time."


    ......


    "Did you leave by yourself, or did I send you away?"


    The rough voice behind him came again. Looking back, a tall young man with thick eyebrows was looking at him coldly, and the blood smell on his body slowly diffused and seeped out, just like a killing gas, forcing the other party.


    As soon as such a terrible breath came out, the whole hall trembled slightly, and many people swallowed saliva one after another, with a touch of fear in their eyes.


    Feeling the bad breath on the other party, Ji Wuyan could not help but frown slightly. She didn''t want to cause any trouble, so she murmured, "I really come to exchange for the East..."


    "Get out!"


    Before he finished speaking, the rough youth directly and coldly interrupted: "you are not qualified to be ahead of me. Whether you come to exchange things or not, you have only one choice now. Roll back to me."


    "Boy, you''re not qualified to stand in front of me. Get behind me." the young man in white looked at him with a cold face and said with disdain.


    "Get back!"


    "Back!"


    ......


    After that, several people replied so coldly until there was no sound behind them, but when they got there, there was no one, that is to say, all of them let Ji Wuyan rank last and rearrange.


    Ji Wuyan glanced at them faintly and didn''t say much. Her body flashed, turned into a virtual shadow, and quickly brushed past them.


    "Huh?"


    Everyone felt that their waist seemed to be pulled by something. They couldn''t help looking behind them. Ji Wuyan stood at the back with a facial expression, holding several black tokens engraved with names - that''s their identity token!


    "Boy, you want to die?"


    The rough young man was furious, his eyes were wide open, and his breath burst out like a volcanic eruption, enveloping the whole hall. The smell of killing was diffuse. With a sound of whew, it turned into a remnant shadow, and the palm of his hand with bloody light clapped directly.


    Several other people were also angry and shot one after another. Their breath broke out and their momentum was terrible. Unexpectedly, they were careless and took away the token from their waist by the other party. In fact, they never dreamed that a boy who knew my territory would dare to do so.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, Ji Wuyan didn''t look at it. As soon as she shook her arm, she suddenly threw those tokens out of the contribution hall and turned them into small black spots.


    "You..."


    People stopped their steps, widened their eyes and looked at Ji Wuyan in disbelief. They never thought that the other party would do so.


    "Boy, you have seed. I remember you!"


    The rough young man looked at Ji Wuyan coldly, his body shook, shot out like an arrow, and rushed away in the direction of the black token.


    "Wait for me!"


    "Remember!"


    "You''re dead!"


    The other people also put down their cruel words, turned into residual shadows and rushed out of the hall


    Ji Wuyan turned a blind eye, as if she hadn''t heard it, and returned to her original position without expression.


    The scene fell into the eyes of others in the hall and breathed a cool breath.


    "Hiss, the boy is really cruel enough to throw out all their identity tokens. It''s estimated that he''s driving them crazy!"


    "Have the courage to offend so many people at once, but next, I''m afraid he''ll be unlucky!"


    "Yes, the rough young man just now is Chen Kui, who ranks 108 in the list. He offended him. This boy will suffer in the future."


    "It was him. No wonder the smell was so terrible just now!"


    "The boy is going to die!"


    ......


    Before long, it was Ji Wuyan''s turn. He took out the token and wrote down what he wanted to exchange in the exchange record book. When he was about to hand it over, he immediately thought about it, added the name of an item, and then handed the token and the record book together.


    This token is very strange. It can not only be used as identification, but also record contribution points and exchange items.


    When the person in charge saw the contents in the record book, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then confirmed it with the token. The look of surprise in his eyes was even worse. He couldn''t help looking at Ji Wuyan more. He turned and walked into the secret room. It seemed that he should have gone to get something.


    The people in the hall couldn''t help shouting when they saw it again.


    "Ah, he really contributes!"


    "Cut, what about it? What can he exchange for with his cultivation? It is estimated that it is something that contributes hundreds of points!" someone disdained.


    "He''s coming out!" when he saw a figure coming out of the secret room, another startling cry sounded.


    "Nothing to look at, but hundreds of contributions..." the man said impatiently.


    However, in the middle of the conversation, it suddenly stopped, and the man was stunned and unbelievable!


    A strong and extremely strong breath came to my face, as if a peerless strong man had come, frightening the whole audience, shining and shining!


    The person in charge held a tray with two purplish red spars in his hands. The strong smell was emitted from the two spars, especially the big one. The smell was suffocating, especially the faint red shadow condensed on it, It''s like seeing a wild beast roaring at them


    "Ah, melting the virtual and condensing the shadow, this is a unique phenomenon of level 6 monster''s beast core!" someone hissed unbelievably.


    Suddenly, this sentence swept the whole audience like a level 9 storm, and everyone was stunned.


    Level 6 monster core!


    That''s 10000 points!


    Plus the seven level monster core next to it, which is worth 1000 contribution points, the total contribution points are 11000!


    This boy has 11000 contribution points?


    incorrect.


    Yes, at least


    It''s hard to imagine that everyone is petrified collectively, especially the man who satirized Ji Wuyan before. At this time, he has a big mouth and can swallow the whole egg. His eyes are godless. It''s incredible!


    Until Ji Wuyan left the hall for several seconds, they slowly recovered from the extreme shock


    Just out of the contribution hall, Ji Wuyan stopped, because his trouble came.


    In front of him, a group of people were coming here angrily. Their eyes were red as if they were eating people, which was very terrible.


    "Have all the tokens been found?" Ji Wuyan said faintly, looking at them. Her tone was like talking to friends, natural and smooth.


    Not to mention that it was ok, Ji Wuyan was like exposing their shortcomings. They were angry one after another, and their eyes were red. It was only their carelessness that they were teased by a boy who knew my territory, forcing them to leave the contribution hall.


    "Well, have you figured out how to die?"


    Chen Kui didn''t expect that the other party dared to stay here. His face was almost green with anger. The others also looked bad and stared at him angrily. They wanted to cramp and peel the other party.


    "Contribute 2000 points to the challenge arena war!" Ji Wuyan said directly.


    "What!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was shocked.


    Contribution arena battle is a game specially set up for disciples. They can bet on contribution points in the arena. The loser should not only agree on contribution points for the other party, but also pay 100 contribution points to zongmen as a battle site.


    They didn''t expect that a boy who knew my territory dared to speak wildly and would fight with them in the challenge arena, and a bet was 2000 points!


    "With you? Are you qualified to contribute to the challenge arena war with me?" Chen Kui stared at each other and sneered: "do you have so many contribution points?"


    Chen Kui doesn''t believe it at all. Even though he has only made more than 4000 contributions to the cultivation of the Ninth Heaven in Nirvana, will he have so many contributions from a boy who knows the fifth heaven in my realm?


    "Don''t you dare?" Ji Wuyan showed a touch of sarcasm on the corner of her mouth: "if you don''t dare, that''s OK!"


    Then he turned and left.


    "Fart, who says I dare not!" Chen Kui Ming was stimulated by the sarcasm on the other party''s face. At present, he was very angry and didn''t confirm whether the other party had so many contributions.


    He has only one idea now, that is to beat up the other party. Although there are regulations in the sect that he can''t take other people''s lives, he should at least give the other party a bloody lesson.


    Ji Wuyan squinted at the others and said calmly, "who else among you wants to fight in the challenge arena with me? You''re welcome. Come on, I''ll take it together!"


    "This boy is really looking for death!"


    "Asshole, you can''t let him go!"


    Those people are furious. They''ve seen arrogance, but they haven''t seen such arrogance. Although they can''t compare with Chen Kui, they also have the cultivation of five or six heaven in Nirvana. A guy who knows our territory dares to despise them like this. Who can''t bear it? Since the other party wants to die, it''s no wonder they!


    "1000 contribution points, I bet!"


    "I want to see how you die!"


    "1100 contribution points, even if there is no chance to play, I bet with you!"


    ......


    After some words, there are at least more than 6000 contribution points as bets, plus Chen Kui''s 2000 contribution points, a total of 8000 contribution points, close to tens of thousands of contribution points. This is really a huge bet, and it''s a cross-border challenge arena and grand bet!


    This bet affects people''s hearts. The huge value is thrilling and shocking!


    As soon as the news came out, it was like a huge storm that swept the whole contribution hall in an instant, and then spread wildly around at an extremely terrible and unreachable speed

 Chapter 80

    Giant Monument Square.


    "Hey, did you hear? That freak Ji Wuyan had a quarrel with a group of people in the contribution hall!" someone shouted.


    "What! True or false?"


    "No?"


    Many people don''t believe it.


    "That''s right. I''ve heard about it, and it seems that there is Chen Kui who is still the 108th in the list." before long, someone shouted in the square.


    "Chen Kui? I''ll go. That''s a fierce man! It''s said that those who offend him have been tortured by him." a young man in gray exclaimed.


    "How did that freak offend him?" someone wondered.


    "The latest news is that the freak and Chen Kui and others are going to make a contribution to the challenge arena war. They have made an amazing gamble with at least 8000 contribution points. Now they are going to the challenge arena area!"


    In less than a minute, someone shouted excitedly.


    "What? 8000 contribution points? God, I''ve worked hard for more than a year, and now I''m only in my early 3000''s." a young man cried unbelievably.


    "No, you can''t miss it. I have to go and have a look!" someone couldn''t help but leave directly.


    "Such a wonderful play, how can we not go?"


    "I''ll go and have a look!"


    ......


    The information was confirmed by more and more people. They were excited and rushed towards the challenge arena area. Their eyes were full of expectations and hoped to witness this grand gamble with their own eyes.


    In a short time, the square with one or two hundred people suddenly became deserted.


    "Song Yu, younger martial brother Ji, why did he make such a big noise?" Wu Qi widened his eyes and said.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Song Yu was silent for a moment and ran towards the challenge arena area with the crowd.


    Challenge arena area.


    Here stands 16 giant challenge platforms, arranged in four rows.


    A large group of people gathered here, and all their eyes focused on the two upright figures in the challenge arena on the far left ahead.


    "It''s really that freak!"


    "I didn''t expect to be really against Chen Kui!"


    A group of people from Jubei square poured in. When they noticed the thin figure on the challenge arena, they couldn''t help shouting.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t know if he can win the other party?" someone said with a strange smile.


    "It''s estimated that it''s mysterious. After all, the freak only ranked 134th in the ranking list. It should be a lot worse than Chen Kui!"


    "That''s not necessarily. Who knows the bottom line of that freak? Maybe he can break through the top 100, but he gave up?"


    ......


    These people talk nonsense, which makes the people coming from the contribution hall confused for a moment. What''s this? Who''s that freak they''re talking about? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with those two?


    On the giant challenge arena.


    "Boy, I promise you will have an unforgettable memory in the future!" Chen Kui said with a cold face and cold eyes, "I want everyone to know what will happen to those who offend me Chen Kui!"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at the other party and didn''t say much. With a gentle wave of her sleeve robe, a black figure suddenly appeared on the challenge arena.


    "Ah, it''s a puppet!" someone exclaimed immediately.


    "What a fierce momentum, this is a puppet comparable to the peak of Nirvana!" many people were shocked.


    "Unexpectedly, he hid a puppet of nirvana. I''m afraid Chen Kui will miscalculate!"


    "Eh, no, there seems to be something wrong with the smell of this puppet. It doesn''t seem to be as strong as expected." an expert in Nirvana noticed something wrong and immediately put it forward.


    "Yes, its breath is only comparable to the five Heaven of nirvana. Generally speaking, the puppet''s breath should not be so weak. It is estimated that the energy is about to be exhausted." this is a disciple of the seven heaven of Nirvana, frowning and saying.


    "Look, what''s in his hand?"


    Seeing that Ji Wuyan took out a purple thing in his hand, the sharp eyed disciple in the crowd couldn''t help shouting.


    "It''s a seven level monster core!"


    "How could he have such a thing?"


    Many people can''t believe that there is such a precious thing in each other''s hands.


    On the challenge arena.


    When Chen Kui saw the appearance of the black puppet, his eyelids couldn''t help jumping. There was a bad feeling in his heart. However, when he felt the puppet''s breath, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    But before his tone went down, the other party''s next move made him hold his breath again.


    no way!


    You can''t let the other party replace the beast core successfully, otherwise things will become very troublesome!


    Chen Kui trembled in his heart and shot in an instant. His body was like lightning. He shot out, slapped it out, and pushed it straight into the other party''s chest.


    What a pity!


    It seems to be over!


    Ji Wuyan''s speed of changing the beast''s core was obviously a few minutes faster than him. At the moment he started, the black puppet also moved.


    Quiet as a virgin, dynamic as a rabbit!


    Almost for an instant, the black puppet appeared in front of Chen Kui, with a thick breath gushing out, and the fierce palm wind broke through the air and slapped Chen Kui.


    Boom!


    Chen Kui''s body stumbled, and his body involuntarily retreated a few steps to stabilize his body, while the black puppet was still motionless, like a stone pillar, rooted in the ground.


    Which is strong or weak is clear at a glance!


    "Hiss, what a powerful puppet. He forced Chen Kui back with one palm!"


    Seeing this scene, the people under the challenge arena couldn''t help taking a breath. They looked at the black puppet strangely. They heard that the puppet was very strong. Even martial artists of the same level were not necessarily their opponents. Now they see it, they are sure.


    Many of them have seen such puppets of nirvana for the first time.


    Chen Kui looked at the fierce black puppet and his face became gloomy. The strength of the black puppet was far beyond his imagination.


    After just touching each other, he found that the puppet was not as simple as those below said. He had not met the puppet in Nirvana, but it was not a little worse than the one in front of him.


    Just that palm shocked his blood and chest, which seemed to be completely different from those puppets he had met before.


    Whew!


    The black puppet moved again, almost imperceptible to the naked eye. Just a breath, it had rushed to Chen Kui''s face again and patted out with its thick palm.


    As soon as Chen Kui''s face changed, he didn''t think much. The internal Qi in his body gushed out crazily again, and the blood smell filled the air, boldly facing the attack.


    Boom!


    The floor in contact with the two people was broken, with cracks scattered and smoke everywhere!


    Chen Kui was shaken back again, his mouth was sweet, and a touch of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    This scene shocked the people under the challenge arena.


    Do you want to be so strong? That''s the 108th expert on the list? Now I was hurt by a puppet after two moves?


    Those who gambled with Ji Wuyan before are also confused at the moment. They never dreamed that the other party has hidden such a powerful means. No wonder the other party has been confident since just now.


    Immediately they thought of something, their face turned white, and the other party had such a trump card. Who would be the opponent of the other party? Wouldn''t more than 1000 contribution points be given to the other party in vain?


    That''s their harvest for at least half a year!


    For a moment, they felt like crying without tears!


    This is a big loss!


    "No, you cheat, you use a puppet, this is not your strength!" someone was unwilling to waste more than half a year''s efforts, and shouted angrily.


    "Yes, take back your puppet, or the bet will not count!" others said reluctantly.


    Ji Wuyan stood on the challenge arena with a very plain expression. She didn''t take back the puppet at all. She glanced at the people gently, and then responded faintly: "I''m a disciple of the Qi hall!"


    Such a simple and direct sentence instantly made them have no backhand power, and they were dumb and no longer speak!


    Why?


    Because the leader of Tianlan sect has stipulated that the disciples of Qitang can use their own strength to fight, whether it is a ranking competition or a challenge arena battle.


    If they oppose each other again, are they not against the patriarch?


    They can''t afford such a crime.


    This bastard, he did it on purpose!


    Such a oppressive scene makes them want to find a place to beat each other up. If you have such a card, why don''t you take it out earlier? It''s obviously hurting them!


    "In fact, I have no grievances with you. Who told you to learn from him one by one? If you want to blame him, you can only blame him. He started it."


    Ji Wuyan smiled calmly, pointed to Chen Kui, who was beaten by the puppet, and said to them.


    Chen Kui, who was forced to be almost desperate, stared at Ji Wuyan''s words and almost vomited blood with anger. What can only blame him? Didn''t you deliberately pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger in front of everyone?


    But then, what made him most angry was that the eyes of the following people looking at him were really filled with a trace of resentment. It seemed that they really recorded the hatred of being cheated for half a year.


    "Asshole!"


    When did Chen Kui suffer such grievances? He was angry on the spot. His breath broke out like a flood. His eyes were red as if they were like a man eating beast. He immediately startled the following people, avoided each other''s eyes and moved to another place.


    "Die!"


    Chen Kui suddenly avoided the puppet''s attack. His body seemed to turn into a flash of lightning and went straight to Ji Wuyan. The speed was so fast that even the powerful black puppet couldn''t catch up for a moment.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the people below and felt a burst of panic. Does it mean that the matter is coming to an end?


    In their view, Ji Wuyan was able to break Song Hua''s record one after another, perhaps because of the puppet. Her own strength should not be very good. I didn''t expect it before, because they didn''t know that the other party had such a card. Now if Chen Kui was close, it would undoubtedly be a defeat.


    Chen Kui is very fast, just like running thunder. In the blink of an eye, the attack on his hand will fall on Ji Wuyan

 Chapter 81

    Move!


    At the moment when Chen Kui''s palm was about to hit Ji Wuyan, Ji Wuyan moved him!


    Keep your feet on the ground gently, and your body is like a flying swallow. It floats back, natural and elegant. The speed is not weaker than that of ordinary Nirvana martial artists.


    In the past, this might have no effect, but now, this step back is to buy him enough time.


    Whew!


    The figure of the black puppet has also reached behind Chen Kui. With a powerful palm, he attacked him on the back.


    Chen Kui''s face changed slightly. He realized that if he continued to attack the other party, he was bound to be hit. His speed was not as fast as that of the puppet. The puppet''s speed had exceeded the ordinary peak warrior in Nirvana.


    Damn it!


    Chen Kui scolded secretly, gave up the pursuit and avoided. Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t hit the other party with his best shot.


    Such a thrilling scene also affected the nerves of the audience below. Many people pinched a cold sweat for Ji Wuyan.


    The puppets continued to pester Chen Kui, and their palms poured in one after another.


    Chen Kui either dodged or took all the attacks with his hands.


    Rao is so. He also suffered a lot of internal injuries. Every time he touched, the injury in his body increased by one point. I don''t know what made the puppet. It is invincible and extremely hard. Even his blood and internal Qi can''t hurt him. Every time he uses his martial arts, he will be shocked by its powerful anti earthquake force. The greater the power of his martial arts, the more terrible the anti earthquake force will be.


    Later, he did not dare to display his martial arts easily. He had to fight with his strength!


    For a long time, he was injured more and more seriously, and finally couldn''t support it. He was slapped out of the challenge arena by the black puppet, flew upside down like a broken kite, fell heavily on the ground and vomited blood again.


    silent!


    Dead silence around!


    Everyone looked at the scene unbelievably. It was so shocking that Chen Kui, who ranked 108 in the list, was defeated!


    Such a complete defeat!


    Although the other party didn''t rely on his own strength, he lost after all!


    "Whose turn is it?"


    Ji Wuyan swept over Chen Kui and stayed on several young people below: "who are you coming up?"


    No one answered!


    They have seen the battle just now. The black puppet is so powerful that even Chen Kui is not his opponent. Where do they dare to play?


    The next development was unexpectedly smooth. The young people who had previously despised Ji Wuyan took the initiative to admit defeat one by one, and respectfully offered thousands of their contributions, which made their flesh ache.


    Among the people who came from the contribution hall, many people secretly rejoiced that they had not offended each other.


    This is the rule of contributing to the challenge arena. You must hand it over, otherwise you will be punished more severely.


    "That''s 8000 contribution points?"


    Wu Qi stared at Ji Wuyan, who collected contribution points, in a daze and said unbelievably.


    Things changed so fast that he didn''t get used to it. The challenge arena war was over!


    "Younger martial brother Ji is so strong!"


    "Tut Tut, the puppet of Nirvana, I really want one!"


    Several elder martial brothers of the nearby weapon hall couldn''t help but exclaim. They looked at the tall puppet in the challenge arena and envied it in their eyes.


    Far away.


    Looking at the direction of the challenge arena area, a young man with extraordinary martial arts flashed a strange light in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth tilted up slightly: "yes, this boy is not as simple as he looks!"


    This man is Nie Wu who followed him.


    As soon as the voice fell, his body shook, turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in place


    Whew!


    A shadow quickly shuttled through the crowd. Almost in the blink of an eye, the shadow soared to the challenge arena.


    "Huh?"


    Ji Wuyan frowned slightly and looked in the direction of the dark shadow. She saw that the other party was burly, resolute and full of Yang and hardness. Although her breath had not been revealed, it made people feel that there was surging power hidden under her ordinary body.


    "Nie Wu! He''s Nie Wu!"


    Ji Wuyan hasn''t spoken yet. It''s convenient for someone to scream loudly.


    "It''s so fast. When did he go up? I didn''t even notice."


    "I really deserve to be the fourth expert in the ranking list. It''s terrible!"


    "It''s said that he has been practicing a seven level martial arts skill of body method recently. He wants to surpass the end of the world. Can he say that he has already practiced it?"


    "What does he want to do? Does he want to challenge Ji Wuyan?"


    ......


    "Can you let me fight with your puppet for a while?" Nie Wu smiled and looked at the black puppet. A touch of war spirit flashed in his eyes. There were not many opponents who could make him feel war. The top ten experts in the list were the puppet in front of him. As for his opponent, he couldn''t see it at all.


    "The animal core is too expensive for me to support!"


    Ji Wuyan frowned slightly, waved her sleeve robe and directly put the puppet into the ring.


    "1000 contribution points!"


    Nie Wu smiled.


    "I don''t have time!"


    Ji Wuyan turned and left and walked down the challenge arena.


    "Well, I''ll find you when you have time!" Nie Wu said with a smile.


    "Talk about it when you have time!"


    ......


    Below the challenge arena, people stared at the two people talking on the challenge arena. They couldn''t believe it.


    That boy actually talks to Nie Wu like this. Isn''t he afraid of offending each other?


    The other side is Nie Wu, who ranks fourth. Among the whole external disciples, except those three, he is the most powerful. Isn''t he afraid? Does he really think that he can be arrogant by virtue of the puppet of Nirvana? You know, the top ten experts in the ranking list can defeat those in Hualong territory.


    To everyone''s surprise, Nie Wu was not angry, but very polite. What''s the matter?


    As everyone knows, the more insipid Ji Wuyan is, the more Nie Wu feels that Ji Wuyan is not as simple as it seems.


    In his opinion, the other party is not a fool. He dares to be so confident. When facing him, his face has not changed at all. Even when people say that he is the fourth in the list, the other party is still like this. What does this mean?


    This shows that the other party may have known his strength for a long time, and he is confident that his strength will not be weak. Maybe the other party still has an unknown card.


    "I really want to know what your real card is, but it''s a pity that I don''t want to be the fool who tries the knife stone." Nie Wu''s mouth curved slightly and watched Ji Wuyan''s figure gradually leave in his sight


    "Younger martial brother Ji, you can take the liberty to ask if you came out of a hidden family. Otherwise, why do you have such a terrible puppet?"


    On the way back, Wu Qi couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Picked it up on the road!" Ji Wuyan smiled.


    "Well..."


    Wu Qi and others are speechless. This reason is too bullshit. Can you pick up such treasures on the road? They thought the other party didn''t want to say, but they didn''t continue to ask.


    "Younger martial brother Ji, why don''t you hide in the tool hall for a while."


    Song Yu didn''t look as relaxed as others. Instead, he looked worried. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and persuade him.


    "Huh?"


    Such a careless remark made Wu Qi and others stunned and didn''t know why.


    "Why?"


    Ji Wuyan also asked with a puzzled face.


    After hesitating, Song Yu still looked worried, looked at Ji Wuyan and asked, "do you know Chen Wu?"


    "What! Chen Wu?"


    Before Ji Wuyan spoke, Wu Qi was surprised.


    "Isn''t he the 10th guy in the list? What does this have to do with younger martial brother Ji?"


    The people didn''t understand and asked. Instead, Ji Wuyan, with slightly coagulated eyes, thought of some possibility and secretly guessed that it might be related to the fact that both of them were surnamed Chen.


    Sure enough, as he expected!


    "Because Chen Wu is Chen Kui''s cousin!" Song Yu smiled bitterly and said to Ji Wuyan, "Chen Wu has always been vindictive. This time you offended his cousin. I don''t know which day he will come to trouble you."


    "Maybe your puppet is very strong. You still have no chance of winning against the top ten guys. Although Chen Wu is only at the bottom, it still represents his terrible strength. Each of them can cross the level and pass the tenth level in the ranking competition. In other words, Chen Wu''s strength can defeat a martial artist in Hualong territory £¡¡±


    As soon as they finished speaking, Wu Qi and others also had a worried look on their faces. The atmosphere became a little depressed and ranked 10th in the list. It seemed like a heavy mountain pressing on their chest, suffocating!


    You should know that there is no one within the top 100 in their whole tool hall, let alone the top 10. Speaking of this, everyone felt sad.


    "It doesn''t matter. If he really wants to trouble me, it''s useless even if I hide in the tool hall." Ji Wuyan smiled, and his sentence is also good. If the other party really wants to find him, who can stop the other party in the tool hall? Isn''t it the same ending?


    After saying goodbye to Song Yu, Wu Qi and others, Ji Wuyan planned to go back. Just as he passed a remote path, he suddenly saw a familiar figure in his sight.


    "Bi Fang, why are you here?" Ji Wuyan walked over curiously and asked, "shouldn''t you be in the war hall at this time?"


    "Hehe, I''ve quit the war hall!" Bi Fang couldn''t help smiling when he saw Ji Wuyan.


    "Why?"


    Ji Wuyan was slightly surprised.


    "There are too many rules and regulations there, which are not suitable for casual people like me!" Bi Fang frankly admitted that he did not adapt to the environment there and said with a smile.


    After chatting for a while, they suddenly saw a familiar figure coming.


    "Qi Feng?"


    When Qi Feng heard someone call him, he raised his head and looked ahead. He saw two familiar figures appear in his sight. He couldn''t help but be happy on his face. He immediately thought of what had just happened, and there was another burst of anger.


    "Why did you run out?" Bi Fang asked in surprise. Just now he saw the other party competing with others in the war hall. Unexpectedly, the other party came out after a while.


    "I was beaten, but I was angry, so I quit the war hall."


    Qi Feng said angrily.


    "What''s going on?" Bi Fang hurriedly asked. Ji Wuyan also looked at him curiously.


    It turned out that Qi Feng had won the previous fight. The guy opposite was unwilling, so he called a senior brother who was related to him and brought a group of people to teach him a lesson with wheel fights one after another. Although it seemed that Qi Feng was nothing on the surface, in fact, he was covered with bruises and bruises. Later, when he heard that Bi Fang left, he was angry and left.


    "In that case, you might as well come to the instrument hall!"


    Seeing that the only two "fellow townsmen" were so down, Ji Wuyan sent out an invitation.


    "Good!"


    Qi Feng and Bi Fang also have this intention in their hearts.


    Therefore, Ji Wuyan took them back to the Qitang to meet Song Yu. Song Yu was delighted when he heard that two more people joined their Qitang, and they were still five-star qualified. He quickly helped them enter the hall. As a result, there are two more disciples in the Qi hall.

 Chapter 82

    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the open space. A golden spotted Python fell down with a bang. With the loss of blood in the wound, the vitality in its eyes gradually disappeared


    "Successful customs clearance, congratulations on customs clearance!"


    "Ding, congratulations on the host passing through the lock demon tower. When he saw Wu Qi and others lying on the ground behind Zhao Zongtang, his face suddenly sank, his eyes stared at each other coldly, and asked," Zhao Zongtang, what do you mean? "


    But Zhao Zongtang didn''t look at him. He asked coldly, "I don''t have time to join you here. Where''s Ji Wuyan? Let him out. Elder martial brother Chen Wu wants to see him!"


    "Chen Wu?"


    Hearing the name, everyone''s heart could not help clicking, and their breathing became a little hasty. Especially Song Yu, Wu Qi and others, their faces became ugly. They whispered in the dark that it was bad. Chen Wuzhen came to find younger martial brother Ji for trouble.


    But Bi Fang and Qi Feng were at a loss. They didn''t know who Chen Wu was and why the other party wanted to find Ji Wuyan?


    These days they have been training in the war hall, but they don''t know what happened outside. Later, they just left the war hall yesterday. Today, it was after their Zhang Zong, Song Yu and others explained that Jiang Xing knew.


    "He is a disciple of our weapon hall. Why should he go with you?" Jiang Xing refused coldly after knowing that Ji Wuyan was a new disciple.


    "Hum, you can''t help it!"


    Zhao Zongtang snorted coldly, turned into a virtual shadow and ran to the depths of the tool hall.


    "No way!"


    Jiang Xing was so angry that he waved his arm and made a few wheezes. Several short arrows broke through the air and flew to each other.


    "Huh?"


    Zhao Zongtang frowned and flashed away. At the same time, he clamped one of the short arrows in his hand and folded it in two. He said coldly to Jiang Xing: "hum, you are still as unbearable as before. Well, in that case, I''ll solve you first!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his body suddenly shook and burst out like a black leopard, running towards Jiang Xing. His internal Qi gushed fiercely, and a dazzling purple air awn burst out in the palm of his hand. He suddenly slapped it. The breath was very terrible, and the whole space seemed to tremble slightly.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xing''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so fast. He rushed out of his inner Qi, rushed out his palm and welcomed him


    "Poof!"


    A mighty force surged in, and if he was hit hard in the chest, Jiang Xing couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot. His body was like a broken kite, and flew out straight upside down

 Chapter 83

    "Jiang Xing!"


    "Elder martial brother Jiang!"


    Several people in Qitang exclaimed, hurried over and helped him up.


    "Zhao Zongtang, you deceive people too much!"


    Seeing that Jiang Xing was seriously injured, Zhang Zong was furious. He took out a black manipulator and put it on his arm. He shook his body and rushed towards the other party.


    The speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Zong came to the other party. Zhang Zong lifted the mechanical arm, filled with internal Qi, and fiercely blasted out at the other party.


    Bang!


    The air burst with a deafening sound!


    Under the perfusion of internal Qi, the manipulator blooms a dazzling blood gas awn, full of the smell of killing.


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Zongtang snorted coldly, motionless, raised his arm, waved it at will, and blasted it at the manipulator.


    Boom!


    Zhang Zong was shocked by a huge force, and with a slight dull sound, a touch of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Stagger!


    Zhao Zongtang stepped back involuntarily, and his face immediately became gloomy. It seemed that he had never thought that he was forced back by the other party.


    Although it was just a random blow, it was enough to prove the otherness of the manipulator.


    However, it made him a little angry. You know, he just compared with Jiang Xing, his body didn''t move at all, let alone retreat.


    "Stubborn, since you refused to let me search, I had to solve you first!" Zhao Zongtang said coldly staring at Zhang Zong and the group behind him.


    As soon as the voice fell, his body flashed, and his body rushed out like an arrow into Zhang Zong and others.


    Hands up, palms down, horizontal kicks, punching, like a wolf into a sheep, it is unstoppable. Except Zhang Zong, everyone can''t resist his move. With one punch, he is knocked to the ground and can''t afford to be seriously injured.


    Hiss!


    This is the ranking list. Zhang Zong nodded silently, knowing that he can''t treat him alone. Only the two of them cooperate, and there may be a glimmer of hope to win.


    "No matter how many people you come, it''s the same!" Zhao Zongtang snorted coldly and said, "the gap between you and me can''t be made up with any garbage!"


    "Go!"


    Jiang Xing shouted loudly, and his body turned into a residual shadow. Zhang Zong was dissatisfied with his actions and went straight to the left of the other party.


    Two people, one left and one right, double-sided attack.


    Zhang Zong took the power road. With each punch of the manipulator, the surrounding air roared and sent out bursts of sonic booms, with 10000 Jin of giant power; Jiang Xing took a dexterous route. The mechanism was hidden in his sleeve. Every time he waved his sleeve robe, several sharp arrows would be fired, which was so powerful that even the granite on the ground could not stop his edge. He sank into the ground, leaving only a small arrow hole.


    They each had their own advantages. They developed their strengths and made up for their weaknesses, and their power increased several times. For a time, Zhao Zongtang was forced to tie his hands and feet, and could not win them as easily as before.


    Such a scene also made him very angry.


    How could Zhang Zong''s manipulator be the enemy of his fist if he was not afraid of the sharp arrow fired by Jiang Xing and didn''t dare to fight with all his strength every time?


    "Get out of here!"


    Suddenly, Zhao Zongtang drank violently. His breath erupted like a volcano, which was a little more than before. An invisible air wave swept around. The air on his fist was almost real, dazzling like the sun, and suddenly blasted towards Zhang Zong''s manipulator


    No!


    Feeling the breath of the other party''s sudden surge, Zhang Zong''s face suddenly changed and wanted to retreat, but it seemed too late. The other party''s attack speed was too fast, and he met his manipulator in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    Zhang Zong''s face turned white and couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood. His body involuntarily flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    Bang Dang!


    At the same time, the black manipulator was also smashed, and various parts splashed everywhere and fell to the ground.


    "Zhang Zong!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Xing exclaimed and couldn''t help looking back, but at this time, a cold voice sounded in his ear.


    "It''s your turn!"


    moment


    Jiang Xing''s cold hair stood upright, and a feeling of palpitation came from the front. His body instinctively moved. With a whew, several short arrows flew out. At the same time, his body exploded back for several feet, and the dangerous breath disappeared.


    Zhao Zongtang stopped in front of him, holding several short arrows just fired from his sleeve robe in his hand. His facial expression: "the response is good, but can you take some moves from me?"


    With a cold hum, the short arrows in his hand were cut off by him, and his body flew out again. Like a panther locked a prey, he rushed towards the prey.


    Whew, whew!


    Jiang Xing''s face was very ugly. He knew he couldn''t defeat the other party, but he still waved his arm and shot at the other party.


    "It''s useless!"


    Zhao Zongtang smiled coldly, waved his arms again and again, patted and caught the short arrows, and shot them down. Just now, the cooperation between the two of the other party can''t hurt him. What''s more, Jiang Xing is only one person now?


    The fast front of the body approached each other step by step, and the breath on the body rolled like a mountain. Even Qi Feng and Bi Fang standing next to each other were almost suffocating.


    I can''t imagine how powerful the other party is!


    But they don''t understand why such a powerful and terrible person wants to find Ji Wuyan in trouble?


    "Poof!"


    Finally, Jiang Xing was defeated. He took a slap in the chest, clicked, broke several sternum, and his body flew backwards like a broken string kite. After hitting the ground, he vomited blood again.


    He had slapped the other party before and was already injured. Now he is injured again. The injury in his body is even worse and he can''t get up anymore.


    At this moment, everyone in the Qitang was defeated completely, and all were defeated by one person, seriously injured to the ground.


    The only two people still standing on the field are Bi Fang and Qi Feng.


    However, Zhao Zongtang didn''t seem to have any intention to deal with them. In his opinion, these two people only knew the cultivation of erchongtian in our territory. They were thousands of miles away from him. It was not worth him to do it at all.


    "Hum! Ask for trouble!"


    Zhao Zongtang looked coldly at the seriously injured people on the ground and turned to run to the tool hall. However, at the moment he turned behind him, he stopped.


    Because, at this time, a man suddenly appeared in front of him - Ji Wuyan.


    "Did you do this?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the people who fell to the ground and were depressed. Her pupils couldn''t help shrinking slightly, then looked at Zhao Zongtang and said expressionless.


    The tone was cold. Anyone could hear the anger in his heart at the moment.


    But at this time, Song Yu, Wu Qi and others suddenly became alarmed when they saw Ji Wuyan.


    "Junior brother Ji, come on, he''s sent by Chen Wu to trouble you!"


    "Go, younger martial brother Ji, you are not his opponent!"


    ......


    "Are you Ji Wuyan?"


    Zhao Zongtang was stunned and immediately looked up and down carefully for a while. He didn''t find anything strange about the other party. His cultivation was just like the rumor said, but he only knew the five Heaven in my territory.


    It seems that the reason why the other party can defeat Chen Kui is simply because of the puppet.


    "Let me ask you again, did you do this?" Ji Wuyan still stared at him coldly, his eyes were like poisonous snakes, cold and ruthless, and there was a trace of anger hidden in the depths of his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that he just went to the closed room to practice for a period of time. Such a big accident happened outside. Except Bi Fang and Qi Feng, everyone was seriously injured.


    If the other party wants to trouble him, just find him.


    Why do you want to fight his senior brothers?


    Although we haven''t been together for a long time, Ji Wuyan can feel the sincerity of these senior brothers to him.


    "They asked for it!" Zhao Zongtang''s face sank, stared at each other coldly, and said, "do you go by yourself, or do I beat you up and then go?"


    "Good, good!"


    "I will go, but I will take you with me!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes gave off a cold light. Her eyes were like electricity. Her body flashed and shot in an instant.


    Whew!


    A cold light flashed and the momentum was terrible. It was like a peerless murder weapon landing on the earth and sweeping away all living creatures!


    No!


    Zhao Zongtang''s face changed greatly. An inexplicable palpitation came and wanted to retreat suddenly, but at this moment, his body seemed to be frozen. His consciousness clearly had moved, but his body movements could not keep up. He could only watch the cold light disappear into his chest


    Poof!


    The cold light directly penetrated his chest, then flew out and splashed a bright red. Finally, the light disappeared into the front wall, leaving a hole the size of a thumb.


    "No... impossible!"


    Zhao Zongtang half knelt on the ground and looked incredibly at his pierced right chest. The blood slowly overflowed and fell to the ground. It was so bright and bright


    In front, the people who were desperately shouting for Ji Wuyan to leave quickly were collectively petrified. The voice suddenly stopped and was silent. Pairs of incredible eyes stayed on the figure standing straight in front, stunned


    "He is Ji Wuyan?" Jiang Xing stared at Song Yu, Zhang Zong and others. "The new student?"


    Is this guy a freshman?


    The strength is enough to kill him!


    In fact, even Song Yu, Wu Qi and others are stupid at the moment. What''s going on? Where''s the puppet? Where did you get that throwing knife?


    There was nothing more shocking than Bi Fang and Qi Feng. They were almost stunned.


    What the hell is this?


    seckill?

 Chapter 84

    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    A series of slaps rang out in the square one after another. Zhao Zongtang, who was seriously injured, was unable to resist. In the blink of an eye, a handsome young man was beaten into a pig''s head. This scene stunned everyone again.


    That''s the 33rd expert in the list!


    "Bi Fang, Qi Feng, take good care of your senior brothers. I''ll be right back!"


    Ji Wuyan picked up Zhao Zongtang with a hand like a chicken, said to them, and walked outside the instrument hall.


    "Junior brother Ji, where are you going?"


    Song Yu was stunned and asked quickly.


    "Talk to Chen Wu!"


    The figure has disappeared in their sight, but the voice still comes from outside the door, as loud as in their ears


    what!


    Hearing the speech, the people''s faces changed one after another, stunned, and seemed to be shocked by the other party''s domineering words.


    "No, he''s too impulsive. He''s not Chen Wu''s opponent. Bi Fang and Qi Feng, go and bring him back!" Song Yu changed his face and shouted at BI Fang and Qi Feng.


    "But you..."


    "We''re fine. Go quickly. It''s too late!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Bi Fang and Qi Feng went out, Ji Wuyan disappeared. They were shocked. Unexpectedly, Ji Wuyan walked so fast with someone!


    They looked at each other and saw a bitter smile from each other''s eyes. How long has it been that the strength of each other has been so unfathomable?


    Although there is no trace of Ji Wuyan, fortunately, they know that Chen Wu is from the war hall. At this time, if it is right, Chen Wu should be in the war hall.


    Thinking of this, the two chased towards the battle hall one after another, hoping to catch up with each other before they arrived at the battle hall.


    All the way.


    Ji Wuyan is carrying Zhao Zongtang, so conspicuous, how can she not attract attention.


    "Eh, isn''t that the freak of the instrument hall?" someone was surprised.


    "Hmm? It''s really him. Where is he going in such a hurry? And who is the man in his hand?" the man next to him asked suspiciously.


    "It''s terrible. I was beaten badly!"


    "Hey, it''s estimated that some guy who overestimated himself wanted to find that freak for trouble, but he was beaten!"


    ......


    There are many sarcastic voices on the road. Unfortunately, Zhao Zongtang can''t hear these voices. At this time, he is too seriously injured and has fallen into a coma. Otherwise, after hearing these words, I don''t know whether he will run away directly.


    Before long, someone was surprised on the road.


    "Do you think the guy who was beaten into a pig''s head looks familiar? It seems that you have seen him somewhere?"


    "Indeed, it looks familiar!"


    "Strange, who could it be?"


    People were also confused, suddenly, until a voice sounded, revealing the person''s identity.


    "Ah, it''s Zhao Zongtang, the 33rd expert in the ranking list, Zhao Zongtang!"


    "What! How is this possible?" some people don''t believe that the master who is No. 33 in the ranking list can look so miserable?


    "It seems it''s really him!" some looked carefully and finally couldn''t help saying.


    "No, he can''t beat that freak with his strength?" some people still don''t believe it. After all, the result is incredible!


    "He''s in such a hurry. Where are he going?" seeing that Ji Wuyan''s figure is about to disappear in sight, someone asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. Just follow up and have a look!"


    "Yes, come on, let''s follow!"


    ......


    Soon, Ji Wuyan was followed by a long "tail". People are social animals. Where there are many people, people can''t help but be curious to follow up and have a look. In this way, more and more people follow Ji Wuyan.


    Boom!


    Ji Wuyan rushed directly into the war hall, threw Zhao Zongtang out like a dead dog, hit the ground heavily, and looked at the people behind him.


    This is the 33rd expert on the list! Just being thrown to the ground?


    "This is the war hall. What is he doing here?" someone behind him wondered.


    "It''s over. I''m afraid the people of the war hall will not let him go because the Freak is so provocative." a disciple of the medicine Hall''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    Many disciples in the battle hall came out one after another. When they saw Zhao Zongtang who was beaten into a pig''s head on the ground, one disciple immediately exclaimed: "he is... Elder martial brother Zhao, elder martial brother Zhao Zongtang, how did he become like this?"


    "It''s that freak! Why is he here?"


    Many people also saw Ji Wuyan standing in the front, and their hearts trembled.


    Those new disciples in the battle hall looked confused. Isn''t this the waste body that was prompted to them in the examination? Why is he here?


    Ji Wuyan glanced at them faintly and said, "where''s Chen Wu? Doesn''t he want to see me? Now I''m here, call him out!"


    Although the voice was not loud, every word fell into everyone''s ears very clearly.


    "Chen Wu came to him!"


    "It should be that Zhao Zongtang has always followed Chen Wu''s lead. It is likely that he was sent to invite that freak. As a result, he was inferior to others and beaten like this bird!"


    "Hiss, that freak is too terrible. Chen Kui, who was 108th before, is now Zhao Zongtang, who is 33rd. How strong is his strength?"


    "His weak strength is the reason for the puppet. It''s a good life to have this terrible puppet."


    "But it''s unreasonable for him to come to the door like this. Does he think he can beat Chen Wu with that puppet?"


    ......


    The crowd watching from a distance whispered.


    "Hum, what are you? Elder brother Chen Wu, did you say to see?"


    A voice suddenly rang out from behind the disciples of the war hall and made way for a road. A cold young man in blue came slowly with his arms around his chest, with a proud look and a look of contempt.


    "Elder martial brother Feng!"


    All the disciples nearby bowed down and said.


    "Ah, isn''t that Feng Tao of the war hall?"


    One of the group of people behind Ji Wuyan exclaimed.


    "It''s him, the 18th expert on the list. It''s said that he once participated in a training mission with Chen Wu. They lived and died, and later became brothers."


    "It''s a brother. No wonder he will stand out for Chen Wu!"


    ......


    "Which wild dog, let out and bark here, come and take him back quickly?"


    Ji Wuyan stretched out a high voice to the war hall and said, "Chen Wu, I''m going to kill one of your two dogs. Don''t you hurry out and take it back?"


    This sentence made everyone tremble and stunned.


    How dare the other party call them dogs!


    "You want to die!"


    Feng Tao''s arrogance disappeared in an instant, and his face was dark. He ranked 18th in the list. Has he ever suffered such an insult?


    At that moment, he shouted angrily, shook his body, shot out, and slapped his thick palm.


    The red light on the palm shines like a golden sun. It is dazzling and frightening. People watching the war are shocked!


    Whew!


    At this time, a silver light suddenly shot out from the front, like a meteor, fast to incredible, as if the surrounding time and space had been frozen.


    Time passes so slowly!


    Poof!


    The silver light broke through a barrier and splashed a touch of blood. The golden day broke instantly, and his palm was quickly stained red with blood. Feng Tao screamed and his body retreated involuntarily.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. Things had just begun and ended. Many people suddenly saw Feng Tao scream and retreat before they reacted. Only some powerful disciples understood when it had just happened!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Feng Tao bit his teeth, endured severe pain and looked at Ji Wuyan in disbelief.


    He is No. 18 in the list. He is an expert at the top of nirvana. Why can''t he beat a boy who knows my territory?


    However.


    The bright red on his palm was so dazzling that he had to believe that he had just lost. If the other party didn''t shoot at his palm, but at the heart, he would die!


    "What happened? Who''s calling me?"


    Several figures appeared behind the crowd. They all made way one after another. They saw a cold-blooded young man with an eagle nose coming. His eyebrows and eyes were like electricity. The whole person was like a scabbard sword, which was unstoppable!


    This man is Chen Wu, the 10th terrible master in the list!


    "Big brother!"


    Feng Tao walked over.


    When Chen Wu saw Feng Tao''s hand wound, his face suddenly sank. He saw Zhao Zongtang lying on the ground unconscious and beaten like an adult. The gloom on his face deepened again.


    He stared at Ji Wuyan and said faintly, "who are you?"


    "Didn''t you send someone to look for me? Why did you ask me?" Ji Wuyan stared at him coldly.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" Chen Wu said with a cold light in his eyes. "I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to hide your strength."


    "Are you Ji Wuyan?"


    Then another voice sounded.


    A cold looking young man appeared in front of Ji Wuyan and stared at him closely, full of ridicule as a poisonous snake saw a funny prey.


    "Cultivation is really as useless as the rumor!"


    Ji Wuyan frowned and looked at him coldly.


    Which onion is this guy?


    Soon, the people behind him told him.


    "It''s Xiao Han. He''s here too!"


    "The eighth ranked expert is really terrible. I can''t help shaking when I see him!"


    ......


    Ranked eighth?


    Ji Wuyan sneers in his heart. It''s best not to provoke him, otherwise he will clean it up together, especially the other party''s face. He is particularly upset when he sees it.


    "Come on, you want to lie down for a few days?" Chen Wu came out, stood in the front, stared at Ji Wuyan coldly, and said expressionless.


    The momentum of his body was like a rainbow, and the terrible breath poured out like a flood and directly oppressed the other party. The people obviously felt the stagnation of the surrounding air and couldn''t help holding their breath.


    "You''re not qualified!"


    Ji Wuyan looked directly at each other without cowardice. She stood tall and straight.


    Just when Ji Wuyan was ready to do it.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden change!


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    A dull and loud sound like beating a drum suddenly sounded in the air. The sound pierced through clouds and rocks and shook people''s hearts!


    What happened?


    Ji Wuyan is confused.


    "It''s the morning and evening clock! It rings!"


    "Three bells ring. This is an urgent call. Everyone must go to Tianlan Zong hall!"


    As soon as everyone''s face changed, they turned into a dark shadow and left quickly.


    "Hum, you''re lucky today!"


    Chen Wu gave Ji Wuyan a cold look, ordered someone to take Zhao Zongtang, and quickly ran outside the war hall.


    A moment later, almost everyone left here. Ji Wuyan was shocked and uncertain in her eyes. She turned into a figure, mixed with the crowd and followed he

 Chapter 85

    On the spacious hall, a large number of people came and went at this time.


    In front of the hall stood an old man with terrible fluctuations, such as a congenital God, frightening and suffocating.


    "Elder Qi, what happened? The morning and evening bell rang three times?" a disciple knew the elder and asked.


    "Yes, what''s so urgent that they called us all?" some people asked, their eyes full of doubts.


    "Is everyone here?"


    Elder Qi Qing asked slowly, narrowed his eyes and looked around at the crowd. When he found that almost everyone had arrived, he gently nodded and said in a deep voice: "call all of you in such a hurry this time because the secret territory of Tianyuan is about to be opened!"


    "What, Tianyuan secret land?"


    Many people were shocked.


    Tianyuan secret territory is a special space of Tianlan sect. It is opened every three years. It is boundless and boundless. In addition to some exotic flowers and plants, natural materials and earth treasures, there are many terrible wild beasts, which is like an uncivilized wild world.


    Such a wonderful place, even those old monsters with unfathomable strength, are excited and want to take it for themselves. Unfortunately, the space is so wonderful that the strong above Nirvana are forbidden to enter.


    Therefore, whenever the Tianyuan secret realm is opened, there will always be countless big sect forces to send their younger disciples into it, even those outstanding Tianjiao in the imperial dynasty. At the same time, each opening also indicates a bloody and killing. I don''t know how many talented disciples will be buried.


    Danger and opportunity coexist. How much benefit you can get from it depends on your luck and strength. The retrieved Tiancai Dibao can be taken by yourself or exchanged with Tianlan Zong for contribution points of equal value.


    "Has the once-in-three-year Tianyuan secret place finally been opened again? Ha ha, great, I must return with a full load this time, and I will get a Tiancai earth treasure at the worst!" someone laughed wildly.


    "After waiting for three years, is it finally our turn this time?"


    "Yes, I''ve long wanted to see how magical this so-called Tianyuan secret place is."


    "It''s said that the Tianjiao of those families in the imperial city will also meet. Hehe, I''m really excited. I don''t know who is better when we compete with them?"


    "Hateful, I haven''t been on the list yet. I''m not qualified now!"


    ......


    "The quota this time is the same as before. All the top 200 disciples in the list have to participate." elder Qi Qing said faintly: "the Tianyuan secret realm will be opened in three days. You can take advantage of these three days to take care of yourself. You can''t have any trouble in these three days. You can gather here in three days."


    He looked at Ji Wuyan and Chen Wu in the crowd intentionally. It seemed that he meant something, and then the white shadow flashed and suddenly disappeared into the hall.


    "What elder Qi said just now seems to have something to point at?" some disciples doubted.


    "It should be the resentment between the waste body and Chen Wu. After all, such a big thing has happened. No one at the elder level doesn''t know."


    "Hey, hey, it''s estimated that the two of them can''t fight now. It''s a pity that they didn''t see a wonderful war!"


    "Go, go back, we''ll come here in three days!"


    "Yes, I have to go back and prepare for these three days!"


    ......


    Many people left in a hurry to prepare things. Of course, many people stayed, including some of the top ten talents. They wanted to see whether Chen Wu and Ji Wuyan would do it.


    "You should feel lucky. If Qi Changlao hadn''t been here just now, you wouldn''t be standing here unharmed." Chen Wu stared at Ji Wuyan coldly, with a cold look in his eyes.


    "You can try!"


    Ji Wuyan is equally cold eyed and not cowardly.


    "Hum, it''s only a matter of a blink of an eye to defeat you. I''ll give you three more days to enjoy. I hope you can say such tough words in Tianyuan secret place in three days." Chen Wu snorted coldly, proudly despised it, turned away and didn''t really do it.


    This scene fell into the eyes of others and was somewhat disappointed. They really wanted to see how strong the waste body was?


    "Junior brother Ji!"


    At this time, Zhang Zong and Jiang Xing came with the help of a few people who were not seriously injured.


    "Are you okay?"


    Song Yu looked up and down at Ji Wuyan. There were no scars. He was relieved. He was about to fight just now, which frightened him.


    "Nothing''s wrong!" Ji Wuyan smiled and looked at Jiang Xing standing next to Zhang Zong. He had a good breath and was not much weaker than Zhang Zong. A flash of light flashed in his mind. Thinking of a person in the tool hall, he couldn''t help asking, "is this senior brother Jiang Xing?"


    Jiang Xing, Qitang "sorry, younger martial brother, I couldn''t stop Zhao Zongtang!"


    Jiang Xing smiled awkwardly. As a senior brother, he didn''t expect to be seen by the junior brother in public and didn''t say anything about the defeat. In the end, he was saved by the junior brother. It''s really embarrassing.


    But he didn''t expect that the new martial brother''s throwing knife skill was so terrible that he solved Zhao Zongtang with one move. Recalling that style, he couldn''t help feeling terrible.


    This new junior brother is so abnormal!


    It''s said that the other party still has a Nirvana puppet with extremely strong combat power. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. It''s a pity that he has been closed, otherwise he won''t miss that wonderful contribution challenge arena battle.


    "Tut Tut, the utensil hall is really some waste!"


    Suddenly, a discordant voice came into everyone''s ears.


    Following the prestige, a cold looking man came over with a cold smile on his face, looked at Jiang Xing and Zhang Zong, and finally stopped at Ji Wuyan.


    After a few seconds of silence, he pursed his lower lip, and his narrow eyes glowed: "how about a deal?"


    "What deal?" Ji Wuyan looked at him and said coldly. This guy he knows, the other party is the ranking list without it, only because Xiao Han is too famous, not his ranking, but his dishonesty. The other party turned the sky ruthlessly, just like turning a book. Many disciples traded with him with many precious things, but the other party never realized one, and even refused to admit it.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Ji, don''t believe him. I have a distant cousin who was cheated by him." Song Yu also advised.


    "You should know that if you give it to me, maybe I can help you solve the problem. If you don''t give it, Hei hei, at that time, Chen Wu will not be the only one you have to face in Tianyuan secret territory." Xiao Han remained unmoved and still stared at Ji Wuyan with a smile.


    "What!"


    Everyone was shocked and immediately shouted abuse.


    "Despicable!"


    "It''s shameless to threaten!"


    "Xiao Han, what kind of expert are you in the eighth place?"


    "Yes, it''s a robber!"


    ......


    A Chen Wu, they think Ji Wuyan may not be able to deal with it. If you add Xiao Han, who ranks eighth, and they get together, is there any chance of winning?


    This is forcing Ji Wuyan to die!


    "I refuse!"


    A faint voice sounded in the hall. Ji Wuyan refused directly and expressionless.


    "You have to think clearly. If you refuse, go to..."


    Xiao Han''s smile stiffened and his face became gloomy, which seemed to be inconsistent with his expectations, but he still didn''t give up. A puppet of Nirvana''s peak combat power played too much role in Tianyuan secret territory three days later.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll answer for him!"


    Before he finished speaking, a loud voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Although a young man with ordinary appearance, but full of masculine spirit, walked steadily like the wind and had a turbulent momentum.


    Nie Wu, the fourth expert in the ranking list.


    "Xiao Han, I''ll answer for him. If you dare to fight him, I''ll fight you too." Nie Wu''s voice roared like thunder in everyone''s ears, and his eyes looked like a sharp sword at each other. Without any concealment, his momentum was like a rainbow, like a ferocious giant beast, which swallowed people in an instant. As soon as this momentum was released, many disciples around him felt their bodies tremble, shudder with fear.


    Nie Wu!


    Xiao Han''s narrow eyes almost narrowed into a straight line, and a touch of fear flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, this guy appeared at this critical moment.


    No wonder the boy has always been confident. It turns out that he has a backer.


    He seemed to understand something, put on a smiling face and said with a smile: "brother NIE is joking. I just heard that he has a very powerful puppet, so I want to see it. What I said just now is a joke. Don''t take it seriously. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first!"


    After Xiao Han left, Nie Wu focused his attention on Ji Wuyan and said with a smile: "junior brother Ji, we are..."


    "I still don''t have time!"


    Before he finished, he was suddenly interrupted by Ji Wuyan.


    Hearing the speech, a black line suddenly appeared on Nie Wu''s forehead. The boy really thought he was coming here to fight with the puppet?

 Chapter 86

    "Younger martial brother Ji, don''t worry. I''m not here to compete with you this time. I just look at Xiao Han''s behavior!" Nie Wu smiled, looked at Ji Wuyan, bent his mouth and said meaningfully: "besides, I hope to have a war with younger martial brother Ji at that time!"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Wuyan looked at him in surprise, then nodded and replied calmly: "if there is time then!"


    Why is that still true?


    Nie Wu was depressed.


    The two didn''t talk for long, so they separated.


    On the way back.


    "It''s really dangerous, younger martial brother Ji. I didn''t expect that Xiao Han was so insidious. It''s lucky that senior brother Nie Wu helped just now, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!" Song Yu said with a lingering fear on his face.


    "Xiao Han is really shameless. Thanks to him, they are still in the ranking list. At the moment, they look at Ji Wuyan, who is calm and calm in front of them and talks with several senior brothers. Their mood is very complicated.


    A month ago, the other party still had the same cultivation as them and fought in the challenge arena. Now only a month has passed, and the strength of the other party has reached a level they can''t imagine.


    After they left, they went their separate ways and began to recuperate and prepare for a three-day secret place.


    Before leaving, Ji Wuyan gave Jiang Xing and Zhang Zong two bottles, saying that they contained healing holy water, which was very effective for the seriously injured people, and asked them to take it respectively.


    At first, they thought it was his deliberate exaggeration, just two bottles of ordinary healing medicine. They wanted to refuse and went to tianlanzong contribution hall to exchange healing items, but they couldn''t help Ji Wuyan''s kindness. Finally, they reluctantly drank the holy water in front of each other.


    Who knows, after drinking, they frown, because the so-called holy water is really too ordinary, there is no medicine smell at all, just like drinking ordinary water.


    Younger martial brother Ji was cheated by others?


    The idea just flashed through their minds and wanted to remind Ji Wuyan, but suddenly the words just reached their mouth and swallowed them deeply. Their eyes stared wide and incredible, just like seeing a ghost.


    The "holy water" in the abdomen suddenly turned into a warm current, scattered in their bodies and sank into them. They could clearly feel that their injuries were healing quickly.


    Zhang Zong felt his arm itchy. When he opened his clothes, something fell down, which made him jump. He thought he had pulled off a layer of skin. But when he looked carefully, he found that it was a piece of scab that had fallen off. At this time, the place where his arm had been injured due to the battle with Zhao Zongtang became ruddy and white, like a baby , like a new life.


    Jiang Xing on one side was also stunned. When he grew up, he looked incredible!


    What kind of wound healing medicine is this? Its function is terrible, isn''t it?


    Ji Wuyan was relieved to see that the two people were cured. After all, they were injured because of him. He felt a little guilty. If he was capable and indifferent, he couldn''t do it.


    The water in the bottle was just like what they felt. It was just an ordinary person. However, in this ordinary water, he put Qi and blood pill. In this way, ordinary water will also become a healing medicine.


    As for the others, although they were also injured, their injuries were mild. In addition, three days later, Jiang Xing and Zhang Zong had to go to Tianyuan secret place again, which was a great risk. Therefore, he had to take out the Qi and blood pill to cure them.


    In addition, the function of this Qi blood pill is too strong. The fewer people know about nature, the better.


    "Younger martial brother Ji, this... This healing medicine is really... Really powerful!" Zhang Zong stammered excitedly.


    I''ve never seen a healing medicine with such strong efficacy. All internal injuries in the body heal instantly. Originally, they planned to go to the contribution hall and exchange the contribution points for some healing medicine. Although they couldn''t recover in such a short time of three days, at least 50% or 60% should not be a problem, but now they don''t use it at all.


    He can clearly feel that the wounds in his body are not only all good, but even the scars left by many previous experiments with new instruments are gone!


    "Yes, it''s terrible. Even the secret wounds I suffered in my body are completely cured!" Jiang Xing said excitedly.


    Before leaving, Ji Wuyan gave each of them a bottle of "holy water", saying that they could use it again when they were seriously injured in Tianyuan secret territory, and the more serious the injury, the better the effect. Jiang Xing and Zhang Zong were excited and marveled that there were such strange drugs in the world.


    They didn''t ask each other where they got this holy medicine. Since Ji Wuyan was willing to light this thing and heal them, it shows that Ji Wuyan trusted them. Naturally, they won''t say these precious holy things to the outside, and even warned each other not to take this thing out casually in the future, so as not to arouse the covet of the strong.


    In these three days, most people are preparing for themselves. The contribution hall is almost filled with people every day, even several times more than before. All kinds of healing drugs are almost in short supply.


    Soon, three days passed in a blink of an eye!


    This time, different from the past, a guy who knew my territory even joined it, and he was a new disciple just recruited.


    But not many people denied him, because the other party had proved his qualification with strength. He broke Song Hua''s record eight times, occupied the 134th place in the ranking list, contributed to Chen Kui, the 108th expert in the defeat ranking list in the challenge arena area, and then stepped on Zhao Zongtang, the 33rd place in the ranking list, and Feng Tao, the 18th place in the knife injury ranking list.


    More and more shocking, more and more terrible!


    On the square outside the main hall, the disciples gathered again, and zongnei talents arrived one after another.


    "Look, that''s the 34th expert in the list. Zhang Han, he''s here too!" someone exclaimed.


    The top 100 talented disciples in this ranking list can hardly be seen several times a year, except in important competitions or major accidents.


    "Not only that, Yunlan, Zheng Xi and Qin Taisheng have all reached them. They are the top 20 experts!" others exclaimed.


    "What!"


    The crowd looked again and again and saw three young people with handsome appearance and extraordinary bearing coming together, which surprised the crowd.


    The top ten experts in the ranking list are also quite rare. In addition to the top ten Tianjiao, they are the most powerful.


    "Look, Chen Wu, he''s coming!"


    A sudden exclamation diverted everyone''s attention again.


    In front of him, a cold-blooded young man with sharp eyes, accompanied by a group of people, walked towards this side. He walked in front of the group. He walked like a tiger walking in a dragon''s stride. He was majestic and not angry. He really had the style of a strong man.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s really worthy of being the 10th expert in the list!"


    "Domineering, no wonder so many people want to worship him as the boss."


    "Yes, that''s great! He just glanced at me casually, as if he had been hit by lightning. Up to now, my heart is still jumping with fear?" someone also sighed.


    The man next to her looked at her and looked quite good. He couldn''t help laughing and joked: "I don''t think you''re afraid, but your spring heart is rippling!"


    As a result, one of the other party''s eyes turned over.


    "Come, the top ten experts are beginning to appear one after another!" the people next to them began to exclaim again.


    "Xiang Ba, who ranked ninth, Xu Yan, who ranked seventh, and Yan Ming, who ranked sixth, were all present."


    "Wow, these people are all experts among experts. They don''t have to meet several times a year!"


    ......


    "The ninth ranked Xiang Ba is indeed worthy of the title of gun king. Up to now, he still carries his golden gun on his back." someone couldn''t help sighing.


    "It is said that his martial skill of pistol technique makes him superb. He can wear steles, crack stones and break rocks. He is extremely fierce!"


    "Xu Yan is also good. He has a green sword lying horizontally in front. The sword flowers are flying and he has to retreat. In the last hall competition, I don''t know how many battle hall experts he lost. If he hadn''t been unlucky later and met duantianya, who ranked third, he wouldn''t have been so easy to lose." someone said with a regretful face.


    "Yan Ming is also very terrible. The sixth ranked master has an unstoppable blade technique. Many people are defeated in one move." a young man said excitedly.


    Opinions vary, saliva flying, are expressing everyone''s advantages incisively and vividly.


    "By the way, there are so many people in our two sub halls. Why haven''t the people from the Qi hall come yet?" someone suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know. There are very few people there, and few people go there."


    "That''s right. After all, they are a group of sub halls specialized in collecting garbage. Before, many new people didn''t know, so they went at the beginning and left later!"


    "You''re right. I don''t know what kind of shit luck they had in the Qi hall this time. Ji Wuyan was a freak. He was clearly a taboo and couldn''t practice. He was a waste of waste. However, his strength was so scary that even Feng Tao, who ranked 18th in the list, was hurt by his move." a disciple of the medicine hall sighed.


    "Cut, I don''t believe his strength is really so powerful. In my opinion, the reason why he hurt Feng Tao that day is that there is some hidden weapon hidden in his sleeve. Isn''t that what Jiang Xing did before?" a nearby battle hall disciple said with disdain on his face.

 Chapter 87

    "Come, the people of the instrument hall are coming!"


    One of the disciples in his eyes suddenly exclaimed when he saw three figures coming in front of him.


    "Tut Tut, but Ling, only three people can enter the Tianyuan secret realm in the whole instrument hall!"


    "It''s really sad. I remember there seemed to be five or six people last time, and this time it was reduced to half. It seems that there will be only one person in this hall next time."


    "In fact, only two of them are qualified this time, but the waste body is so abnormal that it just entered the ranking list, so there will be three people. The next time the secret realm is opened again, I''m afraid there will be no one in the Qitang."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. That guy dares to provoke Chen Wu. What if he annoys him and the other party gets angry?"


    Everyone whispered and whispered. She thought her voice was very small. Ji Wuyan couldn''t hear it. She didn''t know that the other party''s soul was particularly sensitive. She had heard their words clearly for a long time, but he didn''t care.


    Soon someone came again, and they turned the topic to others.


    "Ah, Xiao Muchen, ranking" none... "


    Ji Wuyan smiled. As soon as she wanted to speak, she was interrupted by a cold cry.


    "Stop, you want to go? How can it be so easy?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong palm wind came to my face, making a loud noise and threatening.


    Ji Wuyan frowned and flashed. Her speed was no less than that of a martial artist in Nirvana under the bonus of wind feather boots. She dodged aside at a very fast speed.


    Looking up, the man who attacked him was a young man in gray. He looked quite handsome, but his cold face could not make people feel any good towards him.


    "Who are you?"


    Ji Wuyan frowned. In his memory, he didn''t seem to know this person.


    "Junior brother Ji, his name is JinYuTang, which is on the ranking list." I see. It looks like another dog! "Ji Wuyan nodded, stared at each other and said coldly.


    "You want to die!"


    Jin Yutang''s face was angry, he gave a loud drink, his body shook, and he hit again in the direction of Ji Wuyan. The palm wind roared like a roaring tiger


    Not far away.


    "Brother, do you want to do it?"


    Feng Tao looked at the situation there and asked in a low voice.


    "No, I want to see how the boy deals with it." Chen Wu shook his head, his eyes flashed and said in a deep voice.


    People from other forces are very curious and look here.


    "What''s going on over there? Why is there a fight?"


    "Yes, aren''t they all from Tianlan sect?"


    "Hey, hey, you beat your own people. Now there''s a good play!"


    ......


    Doubts, sarcasm, laughter, all kinds of voices kept coming.


    Suddenly, just at this time, there was a sad cry in the distance.


    "Help!"


    "Run, everybody run!"


    "It''s a fierce beast in the secret territory. There are at least hundreds of them. Let''s run away!"


    what!


    Hearing the speech, everyone was shocked one after another and looked unbelievably ahead. About 500 meters ahead, a group of reptile beasts several meters high and like lizards rushed in. Many giant lizards and fierce beasts still bit half of their bodies in their mouths. The terrible picture was extremely terrible.

 Chapter 88

    "Hum, what''s the fear of a level eight monster?"


    A cold and arrogant disciple gave a cold drink. Holding a long sword, he burst out a foot of blue sword. His body shook and shot out, and a sword hit one of the giant lizards.


    to be sonorous!


    The weapon collided with a spark and the beast was unharmed.


    "What!"


    The cold disciple''s face changed greatly. Before he could react, he suddenly felt a palpitation on his head. Looking up, he saw a huge claw waving down, the pupil enlarged, a bang, and the sharp claw cut off several parts of his body. He didn''t even have time to make a scream. When he died, he didn''t close his eyes and blood filled the sky


    Hiss!


    The people were shocked and gasped in amazement.


    They saw that the disciple was the cultivation of the seventh heaven in Nirvana. His breath was quite extraordinary. Even if he met a level 8 monster alone, he could fight and kill it, but now he couldn''t break the defense of one of the fierce beasts?


    "I don''t believe the fierce beasts in this secret place are so powerful!"


    A grey robed disciple looked rebellious and exuded the breath of nirvana. He held a silver spear in his hand. He waved the silver spear. The spears flew all over the sky. His fierce spirit became a lightning bolt and rushed forward and rushed out


    Clang clang!


    There was a sound of weapons fighting ahead!


    "Good!"


    The crowd shouted loudly. They saw that the grey robed disciple''s long gun broke the defense of the fierce beast and splashed a few drops of blood.


    "Be careful!"


    Then, they seemed to see something. Their pupils widened and screamed.


    "Ah!"


    The grey robed disciple felt something and looked sideways. A huge claw hit him. He immediately screamed and flew out upside down,


    "How cruel!"


    "Yes, those giant lizards and fierce beasts are too terrible. The martial arts in the eighth heaven of Nirvana just break its defense!"


    Many people trembled and said that although there were only twenty or thirty fierce beasts ahead, it was too risky to rush past one.


    "Hum, a group of rubbish can''t even kill a level 8 fierce beast!"


    At this time, a harsh voice came into everyone''s ears. Everyone was angry and followed the prestige. A handsome young man in black with a huge sword on his back appeared in his eyes. This man was full of blood and momentum, just like a sharp sword out of its sheath. He was sharp and unstoppable.


    He pulled out his huge sword, jumped up, rushed to one of the giant lizards, turned over in the air, waved and cut out with a sword. The sword was as bright as a rainbow, as powerful as a thousand, and invincible!


    Bang!


    A giant lizard''s head fell to the ground, and blood gushed out of its strength like a flame. The scene was extremely gorgeous!


    A dark shadow fell down and stood on the ground. Blood dripped continuously from his huge sword. His expression was cold and looked straight ahead without fear


    The whole audience was shocked and silent!


    Silence for a few seconds, and finally someone burst out cheering surprise.


    "That''s... Jiang Ping!"


    "It''s senior brother Jiang Ping!"


    "Ha ha, that''s great, senior brother Jiang Ping, but these three of our nine sword sect disciples are good friends. They often get together. Unexpectedly, they all die together now.


    Ji Wuyan''s speed is not slow, comparable to the general Nirvana martial arts. After running at top speed for a few minutes, they stopped at a grass to rest. Fortunately, the giant lizards were greedy and the dead bodies didn''t come, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Many people''s faces are a little pale. I didn''t expect that such a terrible thing happened not long after they just entered the secret place. It''s hard to imagine that it will happen next.


    "Let''s go! It''s too close to the giant lizard here. It''s better to stay away."


    After a short rest, Jiang Xing looked at the back of the lizard, who had long disappeared, and said with some fear.


    Many people scattered and fled to their direction, including Ji Wuyan. There were less than 20 people in total, including the JinYuTang who had fought with Ji Wuyan before.


    "Cut, waste is waste. It''s at least five kilometers away from there. No matter how powerful the giant lizard is, it can''t catch up here immediately!" Jin Yutang glanced at Jiang Xing and said with disdain.


    "What did you say..." Jiang Xing''s face was angry.


    Before he finished, an arm stood in front of him. Looking sideways, a beautiful young face appeared in front of him. It was Ji Wuyan.


    Ji Wuyan smiled at him, looked at JinYuTang and said, "elder martial brother Jiang, why do you have to fight with a dog? If someone bites you, you won''t want to bite back?"


    Jiang Xing was stunned. He immediately smiled, looked at JinYuTang, nodded and said, "yes, I don''t have the same experience as a dog."


    "Asshole, who do you say is a dog?"


    Jin Yutang was furious and shouted violently. His momentum gushed out in an instant, as if he wanted to fight.


    "Who should be who is the dog!" Ji Wuyan smiled calmly.


    "You..."


    JinYuTang was furious.


    "Well, let''s not quarrel. It''s hard to escape from death. Don''t make contradictions at this time. After all, there are only a dozen of us. In case of any accident, we can take care of it." someone saw that the situation was wrong, and immediately stood up to intercept and make a round of it.


    "Hum!"


    Jin Yutang also knew that he should not start at this time. He immediately gave a cold hum and stopped talking. He just secretly thought that when he got to where it was completely safe, he would teach these wastes a good lesson.


    They rested for a few minutes again and went on the road together.


    In the original direction, they dare not go back for the time being. They can only go in other directions to see if they can meet luck and meet other people.


    Who knows, not long after walking, another giant lizard appeared in front of the crowd.


    At first, everyone was startled, but the fierce beasts in the back came after them. Unexpectedly, when they checked on Thursday and Monday, they found that there was only a fierce beast nearby.


    Rao is so.


    That giant lizard fierce beast looks not simple. It exudes a terrible smell. It is a level 8 fierce beast. Just now, among the people, only one disciple carrying a huge sword killed one!


    "Jin Yutang, don''t you think you are an expert? Surely this level 8 fierce beast can''t defeat you?" Zhang Zong said to Jin Yutang at this time.


    "Why should I do it?"


    Jin Yutang raised his eyebrows. Although it was only a level 8 fierce beast, he saw the ferocity of the dragon lizard before. At the moment, he was more or less afraid and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "It''s worth asking. Among the people, your ranking is the highest. It''s not up to you. Do you want others to do it?" Zhang Zongli said of course.


    "Yes! Level 8 fierce beast is terrible. We are not its opponents!"


    "Yes, when I saw it, I thought of the level seven fierce beast, and my body couldn''t help shaking."


    The crowd also followed.


    "I think we''d better do it together, so it''s safer!" after hesitating, Jin Yutang said to the people.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the Golden Jade hall, with a sneer on her mouth. She took a few steps forward and said faintly, "if you''re afraid, let me come."


    "Hum!"


    Jin Yutang''s face was ugly. He snorted coldly, turned his head and avoided the people''s eyes. His action was so obvious that the people didn''t know what was going on. At present, the people''s eyes changed and whispered with disdain.


    "Coward, thanks to him, he is still the 20th expert in the list. I didn''t expect to be so afraid of death!"


    "That''s right. Just now I said that others were waste. Now I''m not the same."


    "I really misunderstood him!"


    ......


    These voices came into Jin Yutang''s ears and pierced his heart like a blade, but he was unable to refute, because, as they said, he was really afraid of death.


    Damn it!


    Jin Yutang stared at Ji Wuyan standing in front, and his eyes were vicious: go to hell, you''d better die under the sharp claws of that fierce beast.


    Then, however, his idea failed.


    With a wave of Ji Wuyan''s sleeved robe, a black figure appeared in front of the people, which surprised them and surprised them.


    "Ah, it''s a puppet!"


    "Great. I heard that he had a very powerful puppet. I didn''t expect to see it today!"


    ......


    "Damn it!"


    Jin Yutang''s face is extremely ugly. He just forgot that there was a powerful puppet on each other.

 Chapter 89

    Boom!


    Ji Wuyan controls the puppet and makes it rush directly to the level 8 fierce beast.


    The puppet''s speed was so fast that he almost rushed to the fierce beast in a breath, raised his fist and slammed it directly.


    "No!"


    As soon as the pupils of the people behind shrank, they couldn''t help shouting. They saw that the fierce beast stretched out its sharp claws and waved them directly. The sharp claws made the hearts of the people jump, and the scalp was cold.


    They had just witnessed the terrible power of the fierce beast''s claw. The martial arts in Nirvana were divided into several sections in an instant and died on the spot. Although this is only a puppet, people still can''t help worrying.


    Bang Dang!


    Next, the scene immediately shocked everyone.


    The invincible, sharp and hard claw not only didn''t cut the puppet''s body and leave a little scar, but made a crisp sound, like the sound of weapons fighting. The claw broke into several pieces and fell in all directions.


    Boom!


    The iron fist arrived as scheduled. With a click, people seemed to hear the sound of broken bones. Then, the level 8 fierce beast gave an extremely sad howl, fell down and splashed a pile of dust.


    Whew!


    At this time, the puppet shot out like a sharp arrow. It was unstoppable. It rushed forward with a loud bang. The iron fist fell on the fierce beast''s head. The head exploded, the blood spewed out, and the brain flowed out of the wound. The fierce beast twitched a few times, the cry stopped suddenly, and there was no vitality in his eyes.


    From the beginning of the battle to the end of the battle, it took less than three seconds to solve a level 8 fierce beast.


    This is a second kill!


    This


    The audience was shocked and stunned!


    "Hum, it''s just a level-8 fierce beast. What''s surprising? You have the ability to kill that level-7 fierce beast."


    At this time, a harsh voice came into the people''s ears, and their eyes were projected. The speaker was not JinYuTang.


    Everyone''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and their eyes were not good.


    "Jin Yutang, if you really have the ability, why didn''t you do it just now?" Jiang Xing stared at him and said coldly.


    "Yes, I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless!"


    "Thanks to him, he is also an expert in Nirvana, rubbish!"


    The people around also began to whisper and despise.


    "Hum, when did I say I wouldn''t do it? Just now I was just thinking about countermeasures. He couldn''t bear it. He took the initiative and robbed me of my credit. Don''t you allow me to say something?" Jin Yutang snorted coldly and argued.


    What a shame, what a shame!


    Even so, the other party can say it!


    Everyone was almost angry and laughed.


    "Thinking about countermeasures, hey hey, I think you''re too scared to move?" Zhang Zong took a few steps forward, sneered and said sarcastically.


    "Nonsense, how can a level 8 fierce beast scare me? Not to mention one, even two, can''t scare me!" Jin Yutang said proudly.


    His words sounded confident and made many people look at him sideways. Does he really have this strength?


    In fact, he does think so.


    Just now, he saw Ji Wuyan''s puppet fighting with the level 8 fierce beast. It''s really not very good. With his strength, he is confident that he can do it.


    Maybe at the beginning, he was frightened by the group of ferocious beasts and the bloody scene caused by the appearance of the level seven giant lizard. Otherwise, he was confident that he would be able to handle the level eight ferocious beast.


    "So, if another level 8 fierce beast appears at this time, how dare you do it?"


    Ji Wuyan''s voice suddenly came into everyone''s ears. They followed the prestige and saw a beautiful young man followed by a bloody puppet slowly coming over. The people around him automatically made way for a road. For a moment, the invisible aura expanded instantly.


    Everyone''s eyes fixed on the black puppet behind Ji Wuyan, hot and frightened.


    "That''s right! It will never be worse than you!"


    Jin Yutang looked straight at Ji Wuyan, looked arrogant and determined.


    "Seriously?" Ji Wuyan then asked.


    "What do you mean? Question me?" Jin Yutang''s face was gloomy.


    "Nothing, since you have said so, please take it!" Ji Wuyan flashed aside, stretched out a hand, posed an invitation posture, and said faintly: "there is a level 8 fierce beast in front of us, so please solve it!"


    what!


    Surprised, they quickly raised their eyes and looked at the place within 200 meters in front. There was nothing but some weeds.


    What kind of beast is there?


    The puzzled eyes again projected on Ji Wuyan.


    Unfortunately, Ji Wuyan did not respond to their eyes.


    "Waste is waste. Where are there fierce beasts? I think you are not only a waste who can''t practice, but also have some problems in your brain!" Jin Yutang said coldly.


    Jiang Xing and Zhang Zong stared back. At the same time, they wondered if junior brother Ji was wrong. There was really nothing in front of them except weeds!


    As the warriors of Nirvana, they don''t believe that Ji Wuyan can perceive things 200 meters away. Even the warriors of Hualong may not be able to do it!


    "Strange, why can''t I see anything?"


    "Yes, I didn''t find anything!"


    "It seems that he made a mistake!"


    The voices of people began to ring out gradually.


    In the face of people''s doubts, Ji Wuyan didn''t say anything. He put away his black puppet and walked silently to the back of the crowd.


    Such a move, on the contrary, makes everyone believe the speculation in their hearts. They think that Ji Wuyan knows she has made a mistake, but due to face, she is embarrassed to admit her mistake.


    However, seeing this scene, Jin Yutang was unwilling to give up this great opportunity to strike.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a waste. Even if there are fierce animals, they will make mistakes."


    However, no matter how ironic and mocking Jin Yutang was, Ji Wuyan ignored it, but quietly followed the crowd without saying a word.


    In this way, JinYuTang is even more arrogant.


    Jiang Xing and Zhang Zong were accompanied by Ji Wuyan. Although they were very angry at the laughter of Jin Yutang, they were unable to refute the fact. They had to stare back with their eyes every time.


    Until I walked out about 400 meters


    "Ah!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "What''s your name? It scared everyone!"


    "Yes, don''t you know that people will be scared to death?"


    Some people nearby stared at the disciple angrily.


    "No, look, there''s a fierce beast in front of us!" the disciple shook his head, pointed to the front and cried tremblingly.


    Fierce beast!?


    The people trembled one after another. Looking in the direction pointed by the disciple, they saw a dark shadow slowly moving towards them, about 100 meters ahead, in the dense grass and smoke filled place.


    Although it was shrouded in light smoke, with everyone''s eyesight, they could still see what the shadow was. The snake shaped head, cyan pupils and a huge body more than ten meters high all showed that it was an eight level giant lizard fierce beast!


    "There is really a fierce beast!"


    A disciple in green clothes was stunned and muttered to himself.


    Shua Shua!


    At this moment, almost everyone''s eyes were projected on the beautiful young man who had always maintained calm behind him. Is this just a coincidence, or has he already felt it?


    If it''s the former, it''s OK, but if it''s the latter, it''s too scary!


    Jiang Xing and Zhang Zong also stayed. Isn''t that a coincidence? Is there really such a coincidence in the world?


    "Hum, crow mouth!"


    Jin Yutang doesn''t believe that Ji Wuyan can perceive such a far place. It''s at least 600 meters from here to the place just now. Even some strong people in Hualong territory can''t perceive such a far place.


    Therefore, he absolutely believed that it was just a coincidence.


    "Anyway, it''s your turn to play now!" at the moment, Ji Wuyan slowly came over, stared at him and smiled calmly.


    The smile fell into everyone''s eyes. For some reason, there was a sudden chill, and the body trembled inexplicably.


    This guy didn''t mean it, did he?


    Everyone thought secretly, how can they feel that JinYuTang was calculated by Ji Wuyan.


    "JinYuTang, come on, let''s see what you can do!"


    "Yes, you won''t have to think about countermeasures this time? Do you want us junior brother Ji to help you again, ha ha..."


    This is the laughter of Jiang Xing and Zhang Zong.


    Along the way, Ji Wuyan has been ridiculed and ridiculed by the other party. They have long accumulated a pile of depression in their hearts. It seems that there is a stone blocking their chest, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    Now when I saw the level-8 fierce beast appear in front of me, I suddenly felt that I could see the blue sky through the clouds. All the depression disappeared at this moment.


    "Hum, an animal that can kill even waste. If our JinYuTang wants to kill it, why is it difficult? One move is enough!"


    Jin Yutang glanced disdainfully at Jiang Xing and pulled out the long sword in his hand. With a clang, a red light burst from the tip of the sword. The blade was buzzing and sharp.


    WOW!


    Several sword flowers were danced in the air, and the sharp spirit spread everywhere. The oncoming wind cut people like a knife.


    Jin Yutang really deserves to be the 20th expert in the list. With his momentum alone, he can surpass almost everyone in the audience.


    Whew!


    Lift the sword and swing it. The light of the sword shines. With a kick of both legs, the whole person rises from the ground and shoots forward like an arrow


    When he came near, Jin Yutang jumped up and rushed out. At the same time, he mobilized the surging internal Qi in his body, gushed out madly, and quickly wound and covered the sword edge. There was a buzzing sound, and the sharpness of the sword Qi seemed to be even more.


    "Die!"


    The Golden Jade hall drank violently, grasped the handle of the sword, waved the long sword, and the red light of the sword poured out and split at the strength of the giant lizard.


    Click!


    The bone was broken. Before he could smile, he suddenly found that the long sword was stuck in each other''s neck.


    what!


    Jin Yutang''s face suddenly changed, unbelievable

 Chapter 90

    The long sword was stuck on the neck of the giant lizard. It could not be pulled out or cut continuously. It was stuck there.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The Golden Jade hall roared with a ferocious face. His arm shook, and the internal Qi in his body poured into the long sword. Under the internal Qi bonus, the long sword made a clear buzzing sound, and a touch of red gas was blooming in the trembling, invisibly dividing the surrounding blood and flesh.


    Such a sharp and terrible sword Qi, it is reasonable to say, has already broken away or cut the head and neck of the lizard, but the long sword still can''t move for half a minute, even if the surrounding blood and flesh have been blurred and festered.


    "Why?"


    Jin Yutang was unbelievable and shouted madly in his heart.


    "Why can that waste be, but I can''t?"


    Not far away.


    People''s eyes stayed on JinYuTang. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help talking about it one after another.


    "Although JinYuTang''s character is not good, his strength is still real. Only one sword broke the defense of the level 8 fierce beast. The ranking list took back his eyes. When he heard the two people''s inquiry, Ji Wuyan gently shook his head and said faintly:" he can''t cut it down! "


    The faint voice, like thunder, fell into their ears and rumbled. Immediately, with a Shua, more than a dozen shocked eyes stayed on the skinny boy.


    "Why?" Jiang Xing then asked.


    "Strength is not enough!" Ji Wuyan glanced at the Golden Jade hall not far away again and said faintly.


    "Can''t it? We saw a man cut off the head of a level 8 fierce beast with a sword before? Why can''t JinYuTang do it? I feel that JinYuTang doesn''t seem much worse than that man!" a disciple exclaimed and quickly analyzed it.


    "That''s right, and you, don''t you blow up the head of a fierce beast? And it''s the hardest skull." another person added.


    "Having said that, there are a few points you may not realize." Ji Wuyan shook his head and said faintly: "the reason why the man could see the head of the giant lizard was the huge sword in his hand."


    "Although the giant sword has no edge, it focuses on potential. The power of this sword alone is not comparable to the long sword of JinYuTang, so he can cut off his head with one sword, but JinYuTang can''t."


    "One more thing, I want to remind you, it''s not me who just killed that level 8 fierce beast, but my puppet. As we all know, the first step in the selection of puppet making material is to use very rare and hard metal to stop the repeated bombardment of the powerful weapons. Otherwise, if it breaks down at one blow, what''s the use of making puppets?"


    Saying this, Ji Wuyan''s eyes looked at the disciple just now, which made the other party a little embarrassed.


    "Although the sword in JinYuTang''s hand is extraordinary, it is not an invincible weapon, so he can''t kill the dragon with one sword. If he doesn''t dare to give up the long sword in his hand, I''m afraid he will only be defeated."


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes suddenly shifted and looked at the Golden Jade hall fighting with the lizard in front.


    As soon as the voice fell, the Golden Jade hall suddenly fell from above. No, it should be said that it was patted down by a sharp claw.


    After landing, he stumbled back a few steps. At this time, there were several more blood marks on his body, and the blood poured out wildly and dropped to the ground.


    Whew!


    Before he could stand firm, another sharp breaking sound suddenly sounded.


    Suddenly raised, I saw another black claw above his head coming towards his celestial cover. The claw peak was so sharp and fast that there was a harsh wind in his ear.


    It''s really pressing step by step, leaving him no way to live!


    "Asshole!"


    Feeling the sharp breath of the sharp claw, Jin Yutang''s scalp was numb, his eyes were slightly red, and he was extremely shocked and angry. For the time being, he didn''t care about the injury on his body. As soon as his finger flicked the ring on his finger, another long sword appeared in his hand, gushing internal Qi, and a wisp of red light on the sword tip flew out.


    "Die!"


    With a low roar, Jin Yutang jumped to one side, avoided the attack of the sharp claw, rushed up to the front, rushed to the fierce beast of the giant lizard again, and the long sword in his hand was shining with a ray of red light, and stabbed straight into the middle of the giant lizard''s head


    Poof!


    A drop of blood flower was picked up, and the long sword didn''t enter three points. The giant lizard only had time to scream, and the vitality in his eyes quickly dispersed. With a bang, he collapsed to the ground


    Not far away, Jin Yutang staggered over with his injured body.


    Sure enough, his strength was not strong enough. He still had a few brushes. One man killed the fierce beast. Although he was injured due to insufficient analysis at the beginning, he finally killed the level 8 fierce beast.


    "Waste, see? It''s just a level 8 fierce beast. It''s not enough to be afraid!"


    Jin Yutang came to the front of the crowd, looked directly at Ji Wuyan and said sarcastically in a cold voice.


    "Tut Tut, it''s very powerful, but Jin Yutang, I want to ask you, how many moves did you just use to kill that guy? I seem to remember what someone said before he left." Jiang Xing didn''t want to give up this good opportunity to fight in the face and directly fought back.


    "Hum!"


    Jin Yutang''s face was ordinary and a little ugly. He stopped talking. He snorted coldly and walked away to a deserted place. It seems that he should have healed his wounds.


    Although it is only trauma, it can not be ignored.


    After a short rest.


    The people are ready to get up and start again.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise came, the ground began to shake, and the surrounding leaves scattered and danced all over the sky.


    "What happened?"


    The crowd exclaimed, surrounded and looked around.


    "Ah, it''s the level seven fierce beast!"


    Suddenly, a frightening cry of the dead came into the people''s ears, and the line of sight was projected along the direction of the disciple''s arm. A huge monster with a height of hundreds of meters appeared in front of the people. Its head poked out of the dense forest, and its Soul-catching blue eyes scanned here, with cold eyes, It seems like a pair of death''s eyes are looking at them


    "Ah! Run!"


    Half a second later, someone finally couldn''t stand the terrible cold eyes, shouted and ran out. At this call, the people nearby were also frightened and fled in all directions. In a sudden, the team of more than a dozen people fell apart again.


    Among the first group of people to leave, Ji Wuyan saw that JinYuTang was also in it.


    However, at this time, he suddenly saw that the eyes of the huge green pupils staring in his direction suddenly shifted, and finally locked on the first group of people to escape.


    Looking down at the sight of the giant lizard, Ji Wuyan''s body trembled, and its target Hao Ran was JinYuTang!


    It seemed to confirm his conjecture. At this moment, the level seven fierce beast moved, and its breath was terrible. A sharp claw like covering the sky suddenly fell from the air and grabbed the first group of people to escape.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The speed of the Giant Claw was very fast. It passed like a cold and ruthless harvester. It took away several lives in a moment. The body was cut, and the intestines and internal organs flowed out. The scene was extremely bloody and terrible.


    However, Jin Yutang really deserves to be a master of nirvana. At the moment when the claw was about to touch, he simply increased his speed, stimulated his physical potential and avoided the past.


    At the moment, Ji Wuyan seems to have inadvertently found that the eyes of the level 7 fierce beast are colder and almost frostbite people. She stares at the fast-moving JinYuTang on the ground. With a bang, a breath like mountains and seas burst out, and the strong breath swept out of the dense forest with rolling withered grass and fallen leaves


    Hoo!


    The level-7 fierce beast shot again. This time, it was more powerful than before. The claw stretched out faster than before. I don''t know how many times. He thought about the Golden Jade hall fleeing ahead


    Why? Why keep hitting me?


    At this time, Jin Yutang was almost desperate and unwilling. He didn''t understand why so many people nearby didn''t do it, but had to go in his direction?


    This attack was extremely fast and frightening. It was almost a breath. The sharp huge claw peak was close to the back of JinYuTang.


    "No!"


    The great shadow of death shrouded Jin Yutang''s heart. Under the crisis of life and death, he screamed in despair, and his potential erupted again. The speed was a little faster than that just now.


    However.


    All this was in vain under the sharp pursuit.


    Poof!


    A black claw suddenly protruded from the chest of JinYuTang. There was blood on it. That was his blood!


    At this moment, JinYuTang''s pupils were infinitely enlarged and his mouth was slightly open. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but before he could say it, his body broke into two parts and floated into the air. His blood was scattered, his pupils were lax, and he had died


    The seven level fierce beast took back its claws, the pupils in his eyes flashed, and his huge head gradually disappeared into the dense forest.


    However.


    It seems to have found something. The huge snake shaped head deviated, the cold eyes swept to a place, and the head gradually rose from the dense forest


    This moment.


    Ji Wuyan''s body suddenly trembled and his whole body shivered. It seemed that something terrible was staring at him. He slowly looked up and swept away his eyes. When he saw the pair of green pupils, his pupils tightened and his breathing was a little short, because he found that the condensation of the other party''s cold eyes was where he stood now!


    Now?


    Its goal is him!


    For a time, a great crisis came to him

 Chapter 91

    Those eyes like death stayed on him, as if they were deep in the cold ice, cold to the bone, and the soul was almost frostbitten.


    "You go!"


    Ji Wuyan made a quick decision and shouted to Jiang Xing and Zhang Zong in front of him. He jumped on the ground with his legs and turned into a faint and fuzzy shadow, flying to other places like an arrow


    "Junior brother Ji!"


    "Younger martial brother Ji, what are you doing? Come back quickly!"


    Jiang Xing and Zhang Zong looked back. Suddenly, the two dead souls risked at the same time. They were terrified, because they saw Ji Wuyan running in the direction of the forest where the level-7 fierce beast was located recently.


    It''s not running for life, it''s going to die!


    Ji Wuyan looked back and was shocked, angry and moved. When he saw that Zhang Zong and Jiang Xing wanted to catch up, he shouted, "go quickly, don''t care about me, its goal is me!"


    what!


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Xing and Zhang Zong were shocked at the same time. They couldn''t help stopping, and their eyes showed an incredible look.


    The target of that level 7 fierce beast is younger martial brother Ji? How is this possible?


    "Younger martial brother Ji, what are you talking about? Come back quickly!"


    "Even if the target is you, you don''t have to go and die!" Jiang Xing and Zhang Zong took a look at the huge snake shaped head in the dense forest in front of them. Their green eyes were so amazing that their hearts were about to jump out, and they shouted in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    "Because I killed a level 8 fierce beast, these fierce beasts may be its descendants, so it came to avenge me. Jin Yutang was killed by him just now, and now it''s my turn." Ji Wuyan''s voice came slowly


    "What! JinYuTang is dead?"


    They were surprised at the same time and quickly scanned around. Finally, they found the head of JinYuTang in a mess of blood and stumps. His face was covered with blood, his eyes turned white and his death was terrible!


    "You go quickly. Don''t worry about me. I have my own way to escape..."


    The voice became smaller and smaller, and Ji Wuyan''s figure became smaller and smaller in their sight. Before long, Ji Wuyan completely disappeared in front of them and entered the dense forest filled with smoke in front of them.


    It seems that Ji Wuyan''s words are also proving that not long after he just entered the dense forest, the sight of the level 7 fierce beast suddenly shifted, and the huge head gradually disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, their hearts are about to jump out. Its goal is really junior brother Ji!


    "What should I do?"


    After a long silence, Zhang Zong looked at Jiang Xing and asked.


    Jiang Xing looked at the direction of the dense forest, hesitated in his eyes, bit his teeth, and finally made a decision: "go! Since junior brother Ji said he had a way to escape, we should believe him. Besides, if we rush to catch up with him, we might bring disaster to junior brother Ji. Go, if junior brother Ji really didn''t die, one day we will meet again!"


    Zhang Zong was silent. He still didn''t have much hope in his heart. Anyway, it was also a level 7 fierce beast. Even the martial artists in Hualong territory could not escape. He admitted that younger martial brother Ji''s strength is strong, but it is also limited. How can he escape?


    In the dense forest.


    A dark shadow shuttled through the woods at an extremely fast speed, like lightning. It just stayed here, and it was more than ten meters away in the next second.


    "They shouldn''t have come!"


    The remaining light in the corner of her eye glanced behind her, and Ji Wuyan muttered.


    Hoo!


    Suddenly, a fierce momentum came from above. At this moment, Ji Wuyan''s cold hair couldn''t help rising and palpitating. He raised his eyes and looked up. He saw a huge snake shaped giant lizard head at the top of the front, and his blue eyes as big as a lake looked at him coldly.


    At the same time, a huge black claw like covering the sky fell from the sky and flew. It roared in the dense forest. A series of trees broke their backs and fell down under the black claw. The claw flew towards him quickly.


    In an instant, the situation was extremely critical!


    "Spell it!"


    At this moment, Ji Wuyan was not hiding his clumsiness, or had to do his best, because the speed of that claw was really too fast, almost a breath of Kung Fu rushed to his eyes. At the moment, even if he wanted to escape, it was too late in speed.


    "Go!"


    A violent drink sounded in the dense forest where there was no smoke, like a thunder, shaking around. Under the sound, a red flame light suddenly appeared in the air. The terrible high temperature burned the surrounding space and distorted it.


    Whew!


    The roar just fell, and the spear condensed by the red flame instantly turned into a streamer, flew to the sky, rushed out of the sky, and shot away at the Giant Claw


    At this moment, it seemed that the surrounding sounds were gone. In the picture, only a black giant claw and a streamer flame spear were about to collide with each other!


    This encounter may determine Ji Wuyan''s future fate!


    Win, get rid of the crisis; If you lose, you will be divided into five parts!


    This is the most critical moment to decide his life and death!


    Finally.


    The time has come.


    The moment of silence is about to pass, such as the silence a second before the outbreak and the darkness before dawn, quietly dispersed in the node where the black giant claw and the flame spear are about to touch


    Boom!


    The roar of explosion, like the thunder on the nine days, suddenly roared in this silence!


    The vibrating sound wave has affected the real thing. Countless fallen leaves in the dense forest have been shaken and fluttered all over the sky. On the cliffs thousands away, it is because of the loud noise that countless mountains and rocks roll down, like snowballs, bigger and more


    The loud noise fell, and the hot air wave swept around like a wave from the center of the explosion. The air wave rolled up countless fallen leaves in mid air, forming a huge wave of fallen leaves and rolling away towards the outside.


    "Haw!"


    There was a sharp, harsh and miserable scream in the air. It was a cry Ji Wuyan had never heard before. It was more sharp and harsh than a woman''s scream. The eardrum seemed to feel that a needle was constantly puncturing, as if it would be punctured in the next second.


    Ji Wuyan quickly ran the internal Qi, and the tingling pain in his ear disappeared. However, at the moment, his eyes were full of great joy, a joy of surviving a great disaster.


    The attack of that sharp claw was really terrible, but the power of his flame spear should not be underestimated. At the moment when the other party took it back, he vaguely saw a charred area where the two collided, where there were wisps of light smoke rising


    Obviously, he won the blow just now and survived. He narrowly escaped a disaster!


    However, the crisis has not been lifted.


    The level 7 giant lizard was only injured, but it didn''t leave. The next attack may come at any time.


    But before the next attack, Ji Wuyan didn''t stand foolishly. He had already acted.


    At this moment, a black puppet appeared in front of him. The black puppet was stained with the blood of a level 8 fierce beast.


    This is his last card and the reason why he dares to enter the dense forest alone and guarantees to survive - a puppet with peak combat power that can be compared with the top warrior beautifying the Dragon kingdom!


    Without hesitation, Ji Wuyan directly took down the level-7 monster core and put the level-6 monster core with a faint roaring monster shadow above in her hand.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the exchange for the beast''s core was just completed, a terrible breath suddenly burst out on the black puppet. Even Ji Wuyan, who controlled the puppet, was secretly frightened. The momentum of the other party was like a sharp sword stabbing at him, and his skin tingled.


    Standing on the ground, under this terrible momentum, a crack opened and spread out like a spider''s web.


    "The breath of the top warrior in Hualong territory is really terrible!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the puppet and muttered softly.


    Whew!


    Under the control of his mind, the black puppet moved, kicked his legs on the ground, and the whole person shot out like a rocket.


    Above the dense forest, countless blocked huge branches couldn''t stop their action. They burst one after another, like a long gun rushing straight into the sky, trying to pierce the whole sky.


    The puppet was so fast that he rushed out of countless obstacles in almost a blink of an eye, and saw the head of the serpentine giant lizard in midair.


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    With this momentum, the puppet stretched out his dark arm, clenched his five fingers into a fist, and smashed the dragon''s head. The sharp fist seemed to break through all obstacles and hit the other party''s head with an indomitable momentum


    "Haw!"


    The blood jumped out, made a crisp click, and the bone broke. The giant lizard made a more miserable cry, which was as creepy as that made by the most ferocious ghost in Jiuyou hell!


    Boom!


    Hundreds of meters high giant lizards fell down, countless leaves in the dense forest were crushed, dust rose, the whole ground shook, countless mud pieces cracked, it was like a terrible earthquake!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After the level seven giant lizard fell to the ground, the puppet''s attack did not end. Instead, the attack became more turbulent and bombarded one after another. Countless blood gushed out of the head of the giant lizard like a fountain and dyed most of the puppet''s body red.


    With the passage of time, the scream of the level seven giant lizard became smaller and smaller. Finally, even the last scream could no longer be heard.


    rustle!


    Soon after, a figure appeared in the dense forest. His whole body was covered with blood, and in his hand was a seven level fierce beast core that was glittering and emitting green strong gas!

 Chapter 92

    "Brother Dong, the sound is terrible. Is it that level seven fierce beast coming after you?"


    Not far from Ji Wuyan''s battle, two young disciples looked at the rolling waves of fallen leaves. They couldn''t help trembling and looked at the cold young man in white ahead.


    The young man''s eyes were a little sunken and looked cloudy. At a glance, it made people feel that this guy was definitely a fierce character.


    "Hey, brother Dong, there seems to be a man ahead!" after the waves, the short young man on the left suddenly pointed to the front.


    "Really, oh, my God, he has a puppet in the Dragon realm!" the one on the right couldn''t help shouting.


    what!


    Hearing the speech, Han Dong''s body was slightly shocked, his eyes were as bright as electricity, turned into two sharp swords, and burst out in front. A thin back suddenly appeared in his sight. However, at this time, most of his attention soon shifted to a puppet next to the thin figure. The terrible smell on the puppet rushed into the sky and the ground was cracked, Undoubtedly, it is more powerful than the martial arts in Nirvana. I don''t know how many times.


    This is definitely the momentum of the puppet at the peak of Hualong territory!


    Han Dong''s eyes burst out a hot fine awn. His fists were tightly clenched and his body trembled with excitement. If he had this puppet, wouldn''t he be able to do whatever he wants in the whole secret territory.


    At the thought of this kind of benefit, a cold idea gradually brews up in his mind. In addition, he feels that the other party is just the cultivation of knowing my environment. The bad intention in his eyes also rises rapidly like a rocket.


    Thinking of this, Han Dong immediately shouted coldly at the two people nearby: "you two listen to me..."


    Boom!


    The puppet rushed out and knocked down the level 7 fierce beast with one punch.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Ji Wuyan frowned slightly. She couldn''t help looking behind her. She saw two young people running towards him.


    "Brother, do you want to die? That''s a level seven fierce beast. Why are you still stunned? Run away!" the short young man on the left quickly shouted.


    "Hurry up, or you''ll be caught up by it. Then your life will be over!"


    The tall young man also shouted with a frightened face.


    Ji Wuyan was unmoved, stared at them coldly and said faintly, "since you two know the danger, why do you two come here?"


    "If you two want to act next time, you should act more realistically. You know it''s so dangerous here and rush over foolishly. You know something''s wrong."


    "Mom, I''ve been seen through so early!" the tall young man exclaimed.


    "Do it, while his puppet rushed out and killed him!" the little young man flashed a sharp light in his eyes and burst into a drink. The whole man came like a cheetah. He didn''t know when a sharp dagger fell into his hand.


    There is a sharp weapon hidden in the sleeve. It''s obviously prepared!


    The tall young man was not vague. He pulled out a black iron stick from his back and danced out stick flowers. The strong wind made a sound of hunting. Many fallen leaves in the air were instantly broken when they met the dense stick, turned into pieces and scattered in the air.


    Two people, one left and one right, attacked together in a pinch. Everywhere they passed, fallen leaves flew like two long dragons running wildly


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan flashed a sneer at the corners of her mouth and touched two throwing knives. She was about to make a move. As a result, they killed them.


    Suddenly.


    Right now.


    Whew!


    A sharp air breaking sound came from behind him. A sharp breath seemed to lock his body, like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark, firmly locked him and waited for the opportunity to go out at this most critical time.


    Finish it in one battle!


    It was a sinister calculation. Ji Wuyan threw the remaining light from the corner of his eyes into the past. He saw a gloomy young man in white behind him, holding a silver long sword and stabbing him. At this time, the other party''s eyes were full of ferocity and anger, and seemed to be proud of his plan, It seemed as if he was about to see the tragic scene in front of him that this man would be assassinated by his sword.


    "Hum, die!"


    Ji Wuyan gave a cold hum in her heart, lifted the corner of her mouth, and the left hand in her sleeve robe touched a throwing knife, which was about to be out of the scabbard. Xiao Li''s throwing knife would be as powerful as thunder if he didn''t make a move. There has never been an exception!


    With his current strength, in addition to the martial artists in Hualong territory and the top ten guys in the ranking list, the ordinary peak martial artists in Nirvana have only the end of defeat in front of him.


    "Whew!"


    However, at the moment when he was about to get rid of the Throwing Knife in his hand, a sharp breaking sound suddenly sounded, and a bright silver light like a meteor crossed in front of him. With the flying of the silver light, a bright red flew out and splashed on Ji Wuyan


    In front of him, the expression of joy on the cold young man''s face stiffened and his eyes widened in an instant. He seemed to feel a sharp pain coming from under him and looked down hard. Suddenly, an expression of disbelief, despair and panic appeared on his face


    "Ah!"


    The terrible shrill cry sounded!


    Bang!


    The body was divided into two parts and fell on the ground. Blood gushed out like a fountain, dyeing the surrounding soil and fallen leaves red brown one after another. A strong smell of blood filled the area at this moment.


    Although his body was broken in two, Han Dong didn''t die because of it. The warrior''s strong life still kept him breathing. He lay on the ground. He turned hard, slowly raised his head and looked towards the rear. He was unwilling. Before he died, he wanted to see who killed him!


    Glancing away, a man in black with ragged clothes but very handsome appeared in his sight. The other party was holding a huge sword with his blood on it, which was slowly dripping to the ground.


    "It''s you! Jiang Ping!"


    Han Dong''s pupils suddenly tightened and his eyes were cold. A shrill cry full of hatred sounded in the dense forest


    Jiang Ping!


    That is, at the beginning, the disciple of the nine sword sect who cut off the head of a level 8 fierce beast with a sword. The other party is here and hasn''t died yet.


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes noticed the ragged clothes on Jiang Ping, which were more ragged than torn, but more like broken by sharp claws, and there seemed to be dried blood stained and condensed into a piece.


    Such a scene instantly made Ji Wuyan think of a lot in her mind.


    Why did that level seven fierce beast suddenly appear here? Originally, there was a distance of at least 45 kilometers between here and there. Why did they happen to meet so far away?


    But now, Jiang Ping, who killed a level 8 beast with one sword, appears here, so everything makes sense!


    It was obvious that the level-7 fierce beast was chasing Jiang Ping. Later, he killed the level-8 fierce beast in JinYuTang. Before he died, the fierce beast made a desperate cry, which attracted the attention of the level-7 fierce beast, so he transferred the target of attack to JinYuTang, found him again later, and chased him.


    As soon as she read it, Ji Wuyan figured out the whole thing. Although there may be some shortcomings, she should be right in all likelihood.


    In fact, it is.


    After Jiang Ping killed the level-8 beast, the level-7 beast appeared. After killing a man, he has been chasing him. If he hadn''t survived several times, I''m afraid he would have died under the claws of the level-7 beast.


    Later, he suddenly found that the level 7 fierce beast was no longer chasing him, so he was relieved. He didn''t know that someone had replaced him until the terrible noise sounded.


    He wanted to leave, but when he found that Han Dong, who had always been against him in the nine sword sect, walked towards the boy with his two attendants with a bad face, he stopped.


    If you want him to replace Ji Wuyan and be chased and killed by the level 7 fierce beast, he may really not be able to do it because of his strength, but if he clearly has the strength to stop the assassination of Han Dong and others and stands idly by, he will never be able to accommodate himself.


    So quietly, he lurked over. At the moment when Han Dong was about to stab Ji Wuyan, he shot, waved his huge sword, and split Han Dong''s body in two.


    "Ah! I hate it..."


    Knowing that it was Jiang Ping, Han Dong cried out in despair. He didn''t expect that Jiang Ping killed him. If he fought face-to-face at ordinary times, he was confident that he would not be much weaker than the other party. Even if he lost the other party, he would be able to escape.


    But he killed himself. He only wanted to kill Ji Wuyan and took away the puppet of Hualong territory from the other party. He was unaware of the movement behind him, so he was taken advantage of by the other party.


    This desperate cry just brought Han Dong''s last breath out, turned his eyes, completely breathed out and died. His eyes widened, but he didn''t close his eyes!


    This scene of rapid change fell on the two people who had attacked Ji Wuyan, and their faces turned white in an instant!


    It''s Jiang Ping!


    Usually they follow Han Dong and are used to bullying. In the face of Jiang Ping, they don''t laugh less, but now Han Dong is dead, they don''t have the desire to fight!


    "Escape!"


    "Run away!"


    They screamed in horror, and they couldn''t care about Ji Wuyan. At this time, saving their lives was the key.


    However.


    They want to go. Ji Wuyan doesn''t intend to let them go. As a saying goes, since they have the intention to kill, they should be ready to be killed.


    Whew! Whew!


    The two throwing knives hidden in the sleeves burst out of the air, as if two dazzling meteors instantly pierced the quiet night sky and shot out quickly with a lightning speed


    Poof! Poof!


    Two throwing knives broke their throats and splashed a bright red.


    "How is this possible?"


    Their eyes widened, their eyes were full of incredible, and they slowly fell down


    One second before they fell down, they seemed to realize that they provoked an existence that could not be provoked, because Jiang Ping would not use throwing knives. If Jiang Ping hadn''t killed them, there would be only the beautiful young man next to who seemed to know only our territory

 Chapter 93

    ustle!


    Soon after, a human figure appeared in the dense forest, his whole body was covered with blood, and he came with a seven level fierce beast core emitting green strong gas in his hand.


    Ji Wuyan did not let the puppet act, but took it into the ring together with the seven level fierce beast core.


    "Thank you!" Ji Wuyan looked at Jiang Ping and said with an arched hand.


    Jiang Ping shook his head. Just now Ji Wuyan shot those two people with a flying knife. He also saw that he could kill two masters of nirvana in a second. Even if he didn''t do it, the other party could be in peace. It seems that he was a bit nosy just now.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ping still said to Ji Wuyan, "I owe you a favor!"


    "Didn''t you help me once? It''s even!" Ji Wuyan smiled and said indifferently.


    However, Jiang Ping shook his head again and looked at him. He looked at Ji Wuyan with a serious expression and said, "not this time. I owe you once!"


    "OK, whatever you want!" Ji Wuyan waved her hand and smiled.


    Later, the two walked together. In this dangerous place, more people would have more strength. Although they had just met each other, they had an opportunity to get along well after the battle just now.


    Sometimes it''s so simple for men to make friends. Normal conversation may make them feel uncomfortable. It''s better to let them have a good fight.


    There''s a saying that you can''t get acquainted without fighting!


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed quickly.


    Jiang Ping''s injury was not very serious. After three days of healing, it was no big problem.


    But these days, the only thing that made them a little helpless was that they didn''t meet half a figure along the way. They thought about it in the twinkling of an eye and felt normal. After all, the space of the whole secret place is so large, and people are not fixed. You are walking, and others are walking, so the probability of meeting them will not be too great.


    Two people walked side by side in a forest.


    "Brother Ji, look, something is shining in the hole!" Jiang Ping suddenly pointed to a hole in front and shouted.


    Hearing the sound, Ji Wuyan raised her eyes and saw a hole about 100 meters in front of them. There was a faint red light in the hole. She didn''t know what it was.


    When they were only about ten meters in front of the cave, their bodies shook at the same time and inexplicably felt a different smell. It was a smell of medicine. It was refreshing and refreshing. The cells of the whole body were like hungry people smelling the sweet spring and devouring it madly.


    At the moment, even if they didn''t go into the cave, they already knew that there were definitely natural materials and earth treasures in it. If it was just ordinary herbs, there would never be such a strange phenomenon, let alone such a strong smell.


    But they did not act rashly.


    According to the records of those predecessors who have entered the secret place in the past, where there are natural materials and earth treasures, there are terrible beasts guarding them after all. If there is no absolute power, you can''t take action.


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her huge soul perception slowly began to extend around. Although the local treasure itself had no temptation to him that day, if she took it out to the contribution hall, she might be able to obtain a lot of contribution points, which was quite lacking for him.


    "Up there!"


    The superposition of the souls of the two generations gave Ji Wuyan a huge perception beyond the reach of others. Under his careful induction, he finally noticed a difference above the cave of the hill.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ping almost instinctively raised his head quickly and looked up and projected away.


    In the past few days, they have met some level 8 giant lizards and fierce animals. However, every time, Ji Wuyan can accurately say the location of those fierce animals before meeting those fierce animals. Therefore, Jiang Ping understands that Ji Wuyan has a different perception from ordinary people.


    The convergence of their sight is the top of the hill, more than ten meters high from the ground. At first, they didn''t see anything on the top of the hill, only some small trees, but later, several crisp rings, those bowl like trees broke one after another, and a dark shadow appeared on the hill.


    Seeing the true appearance of the dark shadow, they were surprised. Why?


    It''s not because of the strength of the dark shadow, but because the appearance of the thing is really amazing. Ordinary people may be scared to death at a glance.


    It was a brown python. Different from ordinary python, this Python had five eyes, four of which were side by side, with black pupils, and one standing in the center of his forehead. What attracted people''s attention was that this standing eye was blood red, which seemed more like the eyes of heaven, watching them ruthlessly and coldly.


    "Five eyed Python!"


    Jiang Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly and murmured in a low voice.


    He only saw this kind of snake in the classics recorded by those predecessors, but he didn''t expect it to really exist.


    Five eyed Python is the name given to this snake by those predecessors. Because this snake has five eyes, they call it five eyed python.


    This kind of Python is also an eight level fierce beast. Although its strength is not high, it is probably equivalent to the strength of a human warrior entering nirvana for the first time, it contains highly toxic. Let alone being bitten, even if it is stained with a little venom, it will instantly paralyze the whole body. If there is no antidote within a quarter of an hour, it will be poisoned and die.


    He saw all this information in the classics. Next, Jiang Ping quietly told Ji Wuyan about it.


    "Five eyed Python!"


    Ji Wuyan stared at the Python and murmured without hesitation. She gently touched the Najie on her finger. With a whew, a black puppet appeared in front of him.


    Since it is highly toxic, it is natural that the puppet will come out. I believe that no matter how powerful the venom is, it can''t hurt the puppet.


    The puppet at the peak of Hualong territory dealt with a level 8 fierce beast. There was no suspense. In the past few seconds, after a loud noise fell, the five eyed Python died under the puppet''s iron fist. Together with the level 8 fierce beast in the other party''s body, He Ji Wuyan didn''t intend to let go. He took it away. Anyway, it can be worth 100 contribution points.


    After solving the obstacle, they walked towards the glowing red cave. The temperature in the cave seemed to be four or five degrees higher than that outside. It was very warm.


    Ji Wuyan let the puppet walk in front. In case of any situation, he can cope with it with the strength of the puppet.


    Fortunately, it was unobstructed and not dangerous all the way, but the temperature around it became higher and higher, which was more than 20 or 30 degrees higher than when it was outside. In this case, if ordinary people can''t stand it, they will eventually go into shock. However, both of them are martial arts practitioners, and their physique is much stronger than ordinary people. Naturally, they ignore these factors.


    Ji Wuyan, in particular, is a fire master. Walking in such an environment is like a fish jumping into the water.


    Those free fire elements in the air surrounded him happily, as if they saw the people close to him. It''s a pity that Ji Wuyan himself can perceive all this.


    Before long, they stopped. Now they have reached the end. The space in the cave is not spacious, about ten square meters. In front of them is a high platform, on which stands a fire red lotus blooming with dazzling light. The red light is bright, dazzling and fascinating.


    "Nine sky fire Lotus!"


    Jiang Ping exclaimed.


    what!


    Hearing this cry, Ji Wuyan''s body suddenly trembled and looked at the flame lotus in disbelief. Is this the nine sky fire lotus? His father went to the Kumo mountain in order to find this thing for him. As a result, he never returned and was caught by the people of the nether hall.


    Unexpectedly, by chance today, he found this thing himself. For a time, looking at the flame lotus, Ji Wuyan had mixed feelings, anger and deep thoughts


    the thing reminds one of its owner!


    Next to him, Jiang Ping''s eyes flashed hot and inexplicably excited. This is Jiutian fire Lotus!


    It is said that the nine sky fire lotus has a very magical effect. It can go against the sky, change people''s qualifications, and turn an ordinary person into a peerless genius with more than seven star qualifications. At the moment, even if he takes it, his qualifications can be improved!


    But soon, the heat in his eyes calmed down again. He knew himself that it didn''t belong to him. Not to mention that he did nothing along the way, just the barrier in his heart, he didn''t pass by himself.


    He has seen this magic medicine once in his life and is very satisfied!


    Next, Ji Wuyan took back her eyes, without much hesitation, and directly prepared to pick the nine sky fire lotus.


    "Brother Ji, no!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Ping nearby couldn''t help shouting in horror, and his scalp was numb. This is a legendary thing. The temperature is frightening. Even martial artists in the holy land have to pick it with special jade. Ji Wuyan just stretched out his hand to pick it. Isn''t it meat buns beating dogs - there is no return?


    However, the next moment, he was stunned to grow up his mouth!


    my god!


    What did he see?


    The other party actually took off the frightening nine sky fire lotus with his hand!


    "Brother Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at Jiang Ping in a daze and asked.


    "You... Your hands are all right?"


    Jiang Ping was almost stunned and stammered.


    "What can I do?" Ji Wuyan stared at him.


    At that moment, Jiang Ping quickly told Ji Wuyan some characteristics of Jiutian fire lotus. On the way, he didn''t believe in evil. He thought that this Jiutian fire lotus was false. He deliberately tried it with his hand. As a result, his skin was burned into coke in an instant. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise, he was afraid that the whole finger would be gone.


    Rao is so. There are bursts of heart piercing pain on his fingers. It is the so-called ten fingers connected to the heart. The skin has been burned into coke. How can it not hurt?


    However, he also understood that Ji Wuyan was a freak and could not be judged by common sense.


    Seeing this strange situation, Ji Wuyan thought a little. According to his guess, it should be because he is a fire magician.


    She was about to take out the jade and put it into the ring. Suddenly, at this time, a clear and pleasant prompt came into Ji Wuyan''s ear.


    "Ding, if you find a nine sky fire lotus, you can get 1000 exchange points in the mall. Will the host exchange it?"

 Chapter 94

    "Ding, if you find a nine sky fire lotus, you can get 1000 exchange points in the mall. Will the host exchange it?"


    What happened?


    A superb collection of beautiful things and shopping mall, he found that he did not know when he came out of the exchange interface of a mall. There were many kinds of goods in his martial arts world. Everything in martial arts world had everything, weapons, medicine, and even the martial arts secret of Gong Yuan Gong, Joyoung magic, etc.


    instant!


    Ji Wuyan was stunned!


    "Brother Ji, are you okay?"


    Jiang Ping next to Ji Wuyan suddenly seemed to be evil. He was stunned. He patted him on the shoulder and asked.


    "Oh, I''m fine!"


    Awakened by this call, Ji Wuyan slowly took a breath, but the excitement in her heart was still surging, and her eyes were filled with a huge surprise.


    Oh, my God!


    Was he right?


    There are so many good things in the mall. There are magic weapons such as heaven reliant sword and dragon slaying sword? And martial arts scripts, one Yang finger, six pulse divine sword, great movement of heaven and earth? Leopard embryo Yi Jing pill, Yi Rong mask?


    All these things?


    The exchange interface of the mall gave Ji Wuyan an an extremely powerful visual impact until he didn''t know how much breath he had tried to breathe. After a long time, he gradually calmed down.


    There were so many good things in the mall that he almost couldn''t help exchanging the nine sky fire lotus in his hand immediately, but the thought of the great and loving figure in his mind was gradually eliminated.


    Jiutian Huolian was the only thought his father wanted to find for him before he left. If he exchanged this thing immediately, it would be too sorry for his father.


    "Forget it. Now that you know that you can exchange things with Tiancai Dibao in the mall, you can exchange them with other Tiancai Dibao in the future. It''s not bad for this one in my hand."


    Ji Wuyan sighed secretly, shook her head and didn''t think about it anymore. She directly collected the nine sky fire lotus in her hand into Najie.


    When I saw the high platform, I suddenly thought and said in secret that since this high platform can cultivate such divine medicine as Jiutian fire lotus, I''m afraid it''s not simple.


    Holding such a trace of thought, Ji Wuyan touched the high platform with her hand, mobilized her internal Qi and felt it carefully.


    "Ding, if you find a pyrotechnic stone whose aura is about to disappear, you can get 100 mall points. Will the host exchange it?"


    Eh?


    It''s a flint!


    Hearing the news in her mind, Ji Wuyan glanced a touch of surprise in her eyes, and suddenly realized it again.


    It is said that Huoyan stone is a kind of stone produced in magma. It contains violent fire energy and high temperature on the surface. At least a few Baidu. For ordinary martial artists, it may not be useful. It is just a glowing stone, but for fire magicians, it is a good cultivation stone, which can assist them in their cultivation.


    There is such a big fire stone here. No wonder a nine day fire lotus will grow here!


    However, it doesn''t seem to be of any use to him. It''s better for him to get Lingjing by killing martial artists? At least Han Dong''s three people gave him three primary spirit crystals before.


    "Exchange!"


    Without any hesitation, he directly chose to exchange.


    "Ding, the exchange is successful. Congratulations to the host for obtaining 100 mall points."


    The prompt sound of the system just fell, and the high platform disappeared instantly, leaving only a pit in place!


    "Brother Ji, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Ping''s eyes widened and he didn''t know why.


    Which broken stone is not a treasure, Ji Wuyan also wants it?


    "It looks good. Take it back and study it!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and didn''t say much. She walked directly outside the cave.


    What''s wrong with a broken stone?


    Jiang Ping was speechless. He shook his head and glanced around at will. When he found that there was nothing worth taking away, he followed him out.


    "Senior brother Jiang Ping, it''s you!"


    They had just walked out of the cave when a cry came from the front.


    Looking up, I saw four young people coming together 20 or 30 meters away. Three men and one woman were handsome and beautiful, but without exception, they all carried a huge sword behind them.


    It''s nothing that the three men carry a huge sword, but a beautiful woman carries a huge sword, which is a little


    "It''s you!" Jiang Ping''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise and joy. Unexpectedly, he could meet them here, and hurried forward to meet them.


    Several people talked for a moment, and they turned their attention to Ji Wuyan.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang Ping, who is he?" one of the men said with some disdain in his eyes. Not only him, but also the eyes of those nearby, including the beautiful woman.


    They all saw Ji Wuyan''s accomplishments. They knew liuchongtian in our territory. People with accomplishments like this can kill a large area with one slap, which is equivalent to the existence of mole ants. No wonder they have such eyes.


    Seeing that look, Ji Wuyan frowned and didn''t care about it. Then she turned to Jiang Ping, said goodbye and said, "brother Jiang, since you have found your companion, let''s say goodbye to each other, and I''m going to find my senior brother!"


    Just listening to the conversation of those people, Ji Wuyan knew that a large number of people had gathered less than 500 meters away from here. Among them, there were people from his Tianlan sect. The reason why these guys appeared here was that they suddenly heard something moving here, so they came to have a look.


    Since these guys are unhappy with him, he doesn''t need to stay here. At the right time, he also wants to see if Zhang Zong and Jiang Xing are in front.


    Without waiting for Jiang Ping to respond, Ji Wuyan quickly left.


    "Cut, garbage!"


    The man gave a dark look of contempt.


    Jiang Ping on one side frowned slightly when he saw the expression of his younger martial brothers and sisters. He was also a little unhappy, but these people were all younger martial brothers and sisters close to him, and he couldn''t say anything.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jiang Ping was a little bored. He said faintly and walked towards the gathering place in front of him.


    "Yes, elder martial brother!"


    Hearing Jiang Ping''s tone seemed a little bad, the four people didn''t dare to say more. They didn''t understand why for a moment, so they had to follow each other.


    Out of the forest, ahead is a lush grassland, vast and boundless.


    A large number of people gathered less than 100 meters in front of the forest. At first glance, there were at least two or three hundred people. Their costumes were different. At a glance, they knew that they were people of several different forces.


    Among them, the Jiujian sect, that is, the sect where Jiang Ping belongs, has at least more than 100 people, followed by tianlanzong, with a small number of 50 or 60 people. Only among these people, he did not see the figures of Jiang Xing and Zhang Zong, but most of them know and are very "familiar".


    Tianlan sect is a resting and gathering place.


    A blue disciple of Tianlan sect came to a rock. On the rock, Chen Wu was closing his eyes and nourishing himself. Several disciples nearby guarded him. The blue disciple walked directly over and whispered, "brother Wu, it seems to be the waste body!"


    Hearing this sentence, with a Shua, Chen Wu''s originally closed eyes opened like lightning. He released a fierce momentum. His eyes were as bright as electricity and looked in the direction of the forest


    At the same time, many disciples of Tianlan sect also saw Ji Wuyan''s figure and talked about it one after another.


    "Eh, isn''t that the pervert? Unexpectedly, he hasn''t died yet?"


    "He seems to be alone?"


    "I have a feeling that there seems to be a wonderful play coming on!"


    "You''re not all nonsense. Chen Wu is here. Now that he sees that pervert coming, he''ll let him go."


    "Perverts are looking forward to genius, tut tut!"


    ......


    For a moment, the sounds of surprise and schadenfreude rang out one after another.


    The voice of Tianlan sect was so noisy that people from other forces nearby naturally noticed the direction of the forest.


    "Who is that guy? His figure seems familiar. I seem to have seen him somewhere?"


    "Just know my cultivation accomplishments. How dare you come into Tianyuan secret territory with such low strength?"


    "Ah, I want to die. That boy seems to be the guy we''re going to fight with an expert when we just come in."


    "There seems to be some printing!"


    "Cut, why do you care so much about him, but this boy is lucky to survive because he knows the cultivation of liuchongtian in our territory!"


    ......


    "Look, what are the people over there doing?"


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise caught the attention of everyone. Half of the fifty or sixty people in Tianlan Zong stood up and walked in the direction of the forest, and the direction they went was the young man who knew our territory.


    "Who is that guy? So many people went to meet him?"


    "Yes, that guy''s cultivation is so low, isn''t it?"


    "Welcome? I think there''s something wrong with the atmosphere!"


    "It''s a little weird!"


    People from other forces talked one after another, and all people focused on the front.


    "No, look, Chen Wu seems to have gone too!" a male disciple with a huge sword pointed to the front and exclaimed.


    what!


    Hearing the speech, everyone was shocked.


    Chen Wu!?


    In the process of their escape these days, they cooperate with each other, and naturally have some understanding of their respective forces, especially those with strong strength, not to mention.


    At present, Chen Wu is one of the most powerful people in their group. Except for those people of the nine sword sect who can slightly beat him, the others are not his opponents at all.


    It can be said that in addition to the forces of the nine sword sect, LAN Zong is the most powerful in a few days.


    What the hell is that guy?


    Can you let Chen Wu, a terror level expert, go out?


    People were puzzled and stared at the front, trying to find out something

 Chapter 95

    More than 20 disciples of Tianlan sect came fiercely. Under the leadership of Chen Wu, they walked towards the thin young man in front. They were all from the battle hall and Chen Wu''s followers.


    "I''m afraid the freak will be finished when so many people pass by!" one of the disciples of the medicine hall shook his head and sighed.


    "That''s not certain. Maybe he can create miracles?" some people objected. He was the one who witnessed Ji Wuyan''s record breaking eight times in the square. How could such a person be ordinary?


    "It''s impossible! No matter how powerful he is, he can''t win the top 10. After all, Chen Wu is a genius who can challenge the strong in Hualong territory and pass!"


    Some people nearby were not optimistic, and shook their heads and sighed one after another.


    In the middle of the habitat of the nine swords sect, there is a highland. There are two young people standing there, such as two sharp swords out of their scabbard, with sharp edges and impressive momentum. The surrounding disciples dare not get too close. They are the two most powerful people in the nine swords sect. Unlike Jiang Ping, they do not carry huge swords on their backs, Just a sword hanging from his waist.


    Like the Tianlan sect, there are also sub halls in the nine sword sect. They have two sub halls, one is the giant sword hall and the other is the fine sword hall. The people in the giant sword hall are carrying a giant sword, while the people in the fine sword hall are hanging swords around their waist.


    Jiang Ping is a disciple of Jujian hall, and the two here are disciples of Xijian hall.


    Both of them are quite handsome. One of them is dressed in white and hangs a white thin sword around his waist. He is better than snow in white and has extraordinary bearing; The other was quite young, dressed in blue, with narrow eyes and sharp as a blade.


    These two are the second and third experts among the nine sword sect disciples. The young man in white named Bai zhantian is the second expert. The other is Xue Ying. He has sharp eyes like an eagle.


    At the moment, both of them turned their eyes to the front and stared at the beautiful boy who gradually came out of the forest.


    "Interesting, it seems that the boy is not as simple as he imagined!" Bai zhantian''s eyes flashed and smiled faintly.


    "Yes, if an ordinary person sees a group of people coming towards him with bad looks, his face will at least change a little, but he doesn''t. instead, he seems not to see it and ignores it directly."


    Xue Ying''s eyes stayed on the other side, his eyes were sharp, he could fully notice the subtle expression on the other side''s face, and analyzed it blandly: "In this case, there are generally two possibilities: one is that this person is a fool, so he came over foolishly; the other is that this person is full of confidence in his own strength and believes that his strength can solve everything, so he is arrogant."


    If you don''t know each other, maybe no one can judge, but combined with the gossip they just heard from Tianlan Zong, they have come to the answer.


    "Hmm? It seems that someone came out again!"


    Suddenly, Bai zhantian''s eyes shifted and saw several more figures coming out of the forest. When he saw the cold shadow, he couldn''t help but put away his smile and said in a deep voice: "it''s Jiang Ping!"


    Xue Ying''s eyes showed a touch of coldness and said in a cold voice, "he''s really lucky. He was chased and killed by that level-7 fierce beast, but he can still survive!"


    Everyone can remember the scene of the level 7 fierce beast getting angry before, especially the people of their nine sword sect. They can''t describe the tragic scene in words.


    Because the level seven beast focused on them. Later, Bai zhantian and Xue Ying found that the level seven beast didn''t seem to pay too much attention to them, but chased in the direction of Jiang Ping''s escape.


    Looking at that scene, a sneer crossed their hearts and thought Jiang Ping was dead.


    But who wants to see each other again.


    ......


    Ji Wuyan was slightly surprised when he looked at the people who came towards him. Let alone, he found many familiar faces, from Chen Kui who initially offended him, to Zhao Zongtang later, to Feng Tao, and finally to Chen Wu. All these people were inside, none of them died.


    Soon, they met. A group of people surrounded him in the middle, one by one, with a fierce and bad complexion. There was a scene of group fighting and a group of people beating up a person in a previous life.


    Soon after, there was a separate road in front of him. Chen Wu, who was tall and cold, strode forward. His momentum was surging like the tranquility before the rainstorm. Chen Wu followed Chen Kui, Zhao Zongtang and Feng Tao behind him. Each of them looked at Ji Wuyan with anger.


    When he stopped, Chen Wu stood in front of Ji Wuyan, less than one meter. His eyes were cold, like lightning, and looked directly at each other: "very good. I didn''t expect you were not dead!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at each other without fear, and calmly replied, "unfortunately, one of your dogs is dead!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Wu was slightly stunned, and his pupils contracted. It seemed that he thought of someone.


    "JinYuTang!?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at each other in surprise and said with an indifferent smile, "it seems that you still know the dog''s name."


    what!


    JinYuTang is dead!?


    This fell into the ears of those disciples around. It was undoubtedly a heavy bomb. JinYuTang, No. 20 in the list, was dead! Even the three people behind Chen Wu are a little incredible.


    "Did you kill it?" Chen Wu said coldly.


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    Ji Wuyan glanced at the people around him and said faintly to Chen Wu, "but I want to ask, what do you want to do with so many people around me? Do you want more people and less bullying?"


    It didn''t matter that this sentence fell into the ears of tianlanzong people, but when other forces heard it, they almost couldn''t help laughing.


    With your accomplishments, it''s worth them to surround you with so many Nirvana experts?


    Stop kidding!


    It seems that they are still free. They laugh so hard that their stomachs don''t hurt enough. Ji Wuyan added: "if so, come and bear the consequences!"


    All the consequences? Just you?


    They almost didn''t laugh to death. In the next scene, they couldn''t laugh.


    Hearing Ji Wuyan''s words just now, all the disciples around trembled, as if they saw the peerless ferocious God. Their bodies were instinctively afraid, so they collectively stepped back and opened a distance from each other.


    what the hell!


    What is this?


    People of other forces are stupid. A group of Nirvana experts are afraid of a person whose cultivation is better than their first level? Are they right?


    However, those people in the war hall did not feel ashamed.


    Are you kidding? Others don''t understand the strength of this pervert. Don''t they understand it?


    Even so many experts in the top 50 of the list are not opponents of each other. If they want to fight each other, wouldn''t they want to die?


    "Ha ha, it''s really a group of waste. I''m afraid of even a garbage who knows my territory. What''s the first force Tianlan Zong? I think it''s Farting!"


    At this time, a harsh laughter came into the people''s ears. Following the prestige, I saw that behind them, a group of people came from the direction of the forest. A handsome man with a huge sword on his back looked in their direction. It seemed that it was the man who had just spoken.


    Seeing the man, Ji Wuyan''s eyes were slightly frozen and his eyebrows wrinkled. He remembered that just now in the woods, when they talked with Jiang Ping, this guy seemed to be called Pang Yu.


    "Asshole, what are you talking about?"


    Feng Tao stepped forward and stared. The momentum erupted like a flood. The other party said Ji Wuyan didn''t matter, but the other party''s sentence was so cruel that he scolded the whole Tianlan sect. This sentence instantly ignited the anger of most people present. Even those Tianlan sect disciples standing not far away were full of anger.


    "Where''s a fool from? He doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    "Shit, who does he think he is?"


    "The boy is so fucking dragged. I don''t feel comfortable if I don''t beat him up!"


    ......


    "Isn''t it? They are all a group of waste, and you, what qualifications are you to be arrogant in front of me?"


    Pang Yu has no scruples. He raises his chin and looks proudly at Feng Tao. They just found the first master of jujiantang, Jiang Ping. With him here, I believe no matter how many people, they can''t help themselves.


    "Pang Yu is right. The so-called Tianlan sect is no big deal!"


    "That''s right. These days LAN Zong''s bullshit genius is so bad that Bai zhantian and Xue Ying can''t win, let alone senior brother Jiang Ping, the first expert of our nine sword sect!"


    The men behind Pang Yu and the female disciple carrying the huge sword were also very proud and shouted. When talking, they also paid attention to the man in black next to them from time to time.


    Smelling the speech and seeing the other party''s proud expression, Feng Tao almost burst his lungs.


    "Feng Tao, teach them a lesson!"


    At the moment, Chen Wu''s face also became very gloomy, because just now those people said that he was not as good as Bai zhantian and Xue Ying, which hurt him. Although this is the case, he was still very unhappy in his heart.


    "Yes, brother!"


    Feng Tao can''t wait. He jumps out in an instant. He rushes in front of Pang Yu and others in a few leaps. His palm suddenly beats out, and the palm blooms with dazzling light, like a red sun, bright red, dazzling, emitting a hot atmosphere. The momentum is very frightening.


    Seeing this, everyone changed color and praised it.


    Feng Tao really deserves to be the 18th expert in the list. Although this move was once broken by Ji Wuyan''s abnormal knife, its power is still quite terrible.


    Seeing this terrible power, Pang Yu''s face changed greatly on the spot. This strength was enough to kill him on the spot. In his heart, he quickly shouted: "senior brother Jiang Ping, save me..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Pang Yu. He pulled out his huge sword and waved it forward.


    Boom!


    A muffled sound sounded. Under the shocked eyes of the people, Feng Tao spewed out a mouthful of blood. The image of the body was a broken kite. It flew out straight and fell in front of the people. He was unconscious and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead


    "Ha ha, you all see......" Pang Yu found himself safe and sound. The other party was blown away by Jiang Ping. He was so excited that he shouted.


    "Shut up!"


    However, before the words were finished, a cold voice planned his words.


    The voice was beside him and looked up. Jiang Ping''s eyes were very cold and stared at him without expression. It felt like falling into an abyss, which made him shiver uncontrollably.


    "Jiang..."


    Pang Yu just wanted to ask what was going on, when he suddenly saw Jiang Ping walking in the direction of Ji Wuyan. Then, under the attention of the public, he said a sentence that made everyone present dull.


    "Can I help you?"

 Chapter 96

    Can I help you?


    Such words sound like talking to old friends. Is this powerful expert suddenly Ji Wuyan''s friend?


    The people in Tianlan sect thought of it.


    A Ji Wuyan is difficult enough. Coupled with an expert who defeated Feng Tao in one move, they can''t imagine what will happen once the war starts.


    Pang Yu behind is a few people silly eyes.


    How is this possible?


    Elder martial brother Jiang Ping is a friend with that loser?


    For a moment, they couldn''t believe it.


    Chen Wu''s face is also ugly. He stares at Jiang Ping standing next to Ji Wuyan with a touch of fear in his eyes. The other party can attack Feng Tao with one move. Such strength will never be weaker than him. Looking at the huge sword in the other party''s hand, he seems to have a little impression.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. Chen Wu''s pupils suddenly tightened. He thought of a scene. When they first came into the secret territory, a man, also dressed in black and with a huge sword, cut off the head of a level 8 fierce beast with a huge sword when a group of level 8 fierce beasts ran towards them.


    Is he Jiang Ping? The first expert of Jiujian sect?


    Thinking of this, Chen Wu''s eyes are full of fear. He can''t even beat Bai zhantian and Xue Ying, who rank second and third, let alone Jiang Ping, who ranks first.


    If the other party makes a move at this time, he may only lose.


    "No, this is our Tianlan sect''s business. If you really want to help me, you should teach your younger martial brother well. His mouth is too smelly!" Ji Wuyan smiled, glanced at pangyu standing next to him and said faintly.


    Ji Wuyan''s words let Chen Wu breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, Pang Yu was stunned, and then his heart was angry.


    "Shit, who are you talking about..."


    Pop!


    Before the words were finished, a round of applause broke out. In all the startled eyes, Pang Yu''s body flew out directly and was slapped, and the person who slapped him was Jiang Ping who had blocked the attack for him before.


    "Why, senior brother Jiang Ping..."


    Fell to the ground, Pang Yu''s mouth overflowed with a touch of blood, but he was not angry, but covered his swollen face and looked at Jiang Ping who slapped him.


    At the moment, he is confused!


    "He''s right. Your mouth really stinks!"


    Jiang Ping stared at him coldly, his eyes were like electricity, and said expressionless.


    At the same time, Jiang Ping''s eyes glanced at the other people standing next to him, hummed, scared them into a shiver, and then took back their eyes.


    Those people never thought that Jiang Ping would make such a big fire at them for a mere waste, and even beat people, which made them feel like a dream.


    Seeing that Pang Yu was beaten to fly, Ji Wuyan didn''t pay any attention. She glanced around the group of people around her. Finally, her eyes stayed on Chen Wu and said calmly, "well, their affairs have been solved. It''s our turn. Are you going together or one by one?"


    In terms of the strength of the martial artist, maybe he is not as good as the other party. After all, the other party is an expert who can challenge beyond the level, but he doesn''t have much fear in his heart. Even if he is not against the other party, the other party can''t take him. His Xiao Li throwing knife is not a joke. The other party can surpass the strong person in Hualong territory at most, but only in one aspect at most, It doesn''t mean that the other party is an expert in Hualong territory.


    Moreover, the big deal will reveal that he has the puppet at the peak of Hualong territory, or that he is still a master.


    But in this way, it may cause more unnecessary trouble.


    Ji Wuyan secretly searched the mall he had just found while facing the crowd. Maybe he could find something to solve his current situation.


    But gradually, he was a little speechless.


    Originally, I thought that although there were not many 100 mall points, it should also be able to exchange a lot of things, but in fact, except some weapons and drugs, most martial arts secrets could not be exchanged. At most, 100 mall points can exchange some ordinary boxing, palm and leg secrets, which is of little use to him at present.


    "Alas, it seems that you can only choose one weapon for the time being. Powerful weapons can also improve your strength!"


    Ji Wuyan sighed slightly, and immediately transferred her eyes to the weapon. After searching, she finally fixed her eyes on a long sword.


    "Heaven reliant sword: it is made of dark iron heavy sword mixed with Western refined gold. It is extremely sharp and cuts iron like mud! Exchange price: 100 mall points."


    Ji Wuyan pretended to play his finger on the ring, took out the heaven leaning sword, held it in his hand, looked at Chen Wu and said faintly, "come on, do you go up one by one or together?"


    This contemptuous expression instantly made Chen Wu angry.


    "Funny, where do you need others to deal with you? I''m enough alone!"


    Seeing that the two men were about to start a war, the people around them began to retreat and immediately made a wider space.


    Chen Wu is holding a silver sword in his hand. It looks really extraordinary. Obviously, it is also a powerful weapon.


    "Drink!"


    When Chen Wu was shocked, his breath broke out like a flood. With the perfusion of his internal Qi, the big knife suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light. The glow was dazzling and the knife Qi was awe inspiring.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, Chen Wu angrily opened his eyes, kicked his legs, and suddenly ran in the direction of Ji Wuyan. With a wave of his arm, the sharp knife light came out like a whip, and the knife gas bloomed like a tide. For a time, people only felt a strong and sharp blade coming towards their face, and their skin felt a burst of pain


    There was an uproar!


    This is the strength of the 10th place in the ranking list. It can kill the strong person in Hualong territory!


    As expected, it was terrible. Just a breath of knife Qi was enough to suffocate them and produce desperate and unmatched thoughts in their hearts.


    No wonder no one has been able to break into the top ten. It turns out that the gap between them is like a natural moat, which is difficult to cross.


    In the face of such a fierce and incomparable attack, Ji Wuyan''s eyes slightly coagulated, her palm stretched out, and a throwing knife fell into her hand. Her eyes locked on the figure in front, and her internal Qi surged out wildly. With a wave of her arm, everyone saw a touch of silver light appearing in front of her, like the bright light of the Milky way, falling like stars, cutting through the void and attacking strongly


    Chen Wu felt the sharp breath in front of him, and his face suddenly changed. Long ago, he had heard that the other party could show a very powerful throwing knife skill in addition to the puppet of nirvana. He didn''t think so, but now it seems that he was wrong.


    Aware of the crisis, Chen Wu''s body suddenly paused, his arm waved and banged. The flying knife collided with the golden blade, making an extremely crisp sound. The powerful force shook the blade, paralyzed his palms, and involuntarily stepped back.


    When the scene fell into front of the crowd, everyone''s face changed, unbelievable, and there was a moment of silence around.


    Chen Wu was beaten back by the other party!


    This is undoubtedly a heavy bomb thrown into their hearts, which has set off huge waves for a time, rolling and shaking.


    "Good chance!"


    Ji Wuyan, who has been keeping his eyes on Chen Wu, will not miss this great opportunity. At the moment when Chen Wu''s body shook and retreated, his body suddenly shook, and his internal Qi instinctively poured into the sky leaning sword. There was a buzzing sound, the sword edge trembled, and the sword tip burst out an invisible sword Qi, which instantly opened a big hole in the ground.


    The blade was sharp. Ji Wuyan''s legs made a fierce effort and burst out like an arrow. He carried the sky leaning sword with silver light and overflowing sword Qi and waved it to the front. The blade was fast and sharp, like streamer, and could not be captured by the naked eye. At this moment, the people only heard a clang sound, like a broken heart.


    Countless eyes stared away, and a silver light flew in front of him. It was unstoppable and broke all the obstacles in front of him. Facing such an attack, the golden big knife in Chen Wu''s hand was divided into two parts like paper paste. The general big knife fell to the ground, and the silver light also dispersed at the moment. The sword tip stayed less than an inch in front of Chen Wu''s throat, The sharp peak blooms the most dazzling cold awn.


    I believe that at this moment, as long as Ji Wuyan''s arm moves slightly, Chen Wu''s throat will be red and flowers will bloom all over the ground in an instant.


    silent!


    There was great silence all around. The needle fell and you could hear it!


    The crowd looked at the scene in front of them with great shock. It was hard to believe that Chen Wu, the 10th ranked expert, was defeated at this moment. Even his weapons were cut off by the other party''s sword, and there was no room to fight back. If the other party''s sword tip was a little forward at this moment, Chen Wu''s fate would end in the end!


    Distant highlands.


    "What a sword that cuts iron like mud!"


    Bai zhantian''s eyes were shining. Others may not see it, but as disciples of the nine sword sect, they were masters of using swords. How can they not see it? Although Ji Wuyan meant to be opportunistic in this competition, the other party''s decisive victory in this competition depended on the peerless sword in his hand.


    I have to say, as a sword expert of nine sword sect, he is moved!


    In fact, he is not the only one,


    Xue Ying, standing next to him, also moved his eyes at this moment.


    "If I get such a sharp sword, I can be invincible even if I start with Jiang Ping in the future."


    He was the third sword expert in the nine sword sect. If he got this sword, he would immediately become the same as Jiang Ping and the third directly become the first. What a great temptation for him.


    Among the people, Pang Yu was the most shocked.


    They never dreamed that this seemingly "waste" who only knows our territory has such terrible strength. Not to mention the last sword, just the moment when a flying knife shot Chen Wu, they all felt their throats suddenly chilly. They have no doubt that the other party''s knife is enough to kill them for seconds.


    It turned out that they just wanted to fight against such characters. No wonder elder martial brother Jiang Ping would become friends with each other. For a time, a touch of great regret filled their minds

 Chapter 97

    "You lost!"


    Ji Wuyan stared at Chen Wu with an expressionless face, as if the sentence of the trial came from his mouth. This sentence was like a heavy hammer attacking Chen Wu''s chest, which made his face pale and speechless in an instant.


    yes!


    He lost! He was defeated by a man who he thought was a waste. What made him more unwilling was that the other party''s cultivation was a lower level than him!


    Chen Kui and Zhao Zongtang in the rear couldn''t believe all this. Brother Chen Wu, who ranked 10th in the list, lost to a newcomer who had just joined Tianlan sect, which was like a dream for them. You know, the top ten experts in the list can surpass the level and defeat the strong ones in Hualong territory!


    In the resting place, those Tianlan sect disciples who had not passed were also stunned. They stood still as if they had been hit by the fixed body curse. After a moment, an incredible explosion broke out.


    "Did he win? Did he win?"


    "That pervert really won?"


    "It''s shocking!"


    ......


    What about the disciples of Tianlan sect, not to mention those of other sects? They stared and opened their mouths one by one. They couldn''t believe it.


    Is there really such a pervert in this world?


    Not to mention leapfrog challenges, but also defeated Chen Wu, who even they thought was the strongest among the people.


    This is crazy!


    "Yes, this friend is really powerful. I wonder if I have the honor to compete with you?"


    Suddenly, at this time, a voice suddenly came from the front. The people stared and couldn''t help shouting, because the person who spoke was Xue Ying, an expert of the nine sword sect.


    "How about the loser promise each other a condition?" Xue Ying walked proudly to Ji Wuyan, his eyes almost narrowed into a line and said with a smile.


    "Xue Ying, what are you doing?"


    A cold cry sounded, and Jiang Ping''s figure appeared in the sight of everyone. He went to Ji Wuyan and stared at Xue Ying coldly. "He''s my friend. Do you want to die?"


    The momentum of the body suddenly erupted, just like the volcanic eruption. The terrible breath produced a hurricane, sweeping around. People only felt that a majestic breath was suppressed and trembling.


    Sure enough, he deserves to be the first expert of Jiujian sect. This momentum is really frightening!


    "Jiang Ping, I just had a competition with him and didn''t say what to do to him? Don''t worry, I don''t dare to do to him with you here?" Xue Ying was unmoved. The momentum of the other party couldn''t hold him down at all, but replied with a smile.


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were calm. He stared at him and glanced at the sword hanging on his waist. After a long time, he slowly said, "do you want to compare the sword with me?"


    "That''s right!" Xue Ying said with a smile. Seeing the other party like this, he thought the other party was moved. He said secretly in his heart. It seems that the fish is about to take the bait.


    Who knows, the other party''s next sentence immediately made the smile on his face stiff.


    "I don''t want to compete with you!"


    "Why?"


    Xue Ying asked stupidly, as if he didn''t expect the other party to refuse so directly.


    Ji Wuyan glanced at him and turned to leave. A faint voice came from behind: "if you have to compete with me, I''m sorry, I admit defeat. I admit that I''m not as cheap as you!"


    "Ha ha... Not as cheap as him, not as cheap as him! This sentence is too humorous!"


    A disciple nearby suddenly understood and couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing the speech, Xue Ying''s face suddenly became ugly. He stepped forward, stopped Ji Wuyan and said coldly, "what do you mean? I kind-hearted to compete with you, but you scolded me in turn?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything, it means literally. If you don''t understand, you can ask others!" Ji Wuyan stared at him coldly and replied.


    "You..."


    Xue Ying''s face was livid and his hand was on the hilt of the sword. He was about to make a move, but at this time, a sharp look came over, and the smell made him afraid.


    He glanced at Jiang Ping, whose eyes were as sharp as a sword, slowly took a breath, stared at Ji Wuyan and said, "OK, remember it for me!"


    Asshole, wait for me. When Jiang Ping is not with you one day, I have to break you up.


    Xue Ying roared angrily and left angrily.


    Suddenly, at this time.


    Boom!


    A deafening sound sounded, such as immortal sound, with confusion and obsession.


    On the other side of the mountain ahead, a huge golden pillar of light shines brightly across the sky, just like a golden giant pillar standing between heaven and earth. The scene is extremely spectacular and gives people a strong visual shock.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes stayed on that huge golden light.


    "God, what is that? Why do I have an impulse to hold it in my arms when I see it?"


    "Vision, this is a vision. According to the introduction of those previous classics, whenever there is a vision, there will be divine medicine!"


    "Yes, there is a magic medicine unearthed! Go, don''t let others get ahead!"


    The crowd exclaimed with joy. They were so excited that they immediately turned into countless Taoist shadows and rushed away in the direction of the mountain.


    "Is there any divine medicine unearthed?"


    Ji Wuyan is full of excitement. At the moment, no one is more eager than him to get those magic drugs. With those magic drugs, he can exchange countless secret scripts of magic skills and anti heaven pills.


    Not much to say, they ran directly with Jiang Ping in the direction of the mountain.


    Not long after, they came to the peak of a mountain and looked at the golden light column. It was a canyon at the junction of the two peaks. In the middle of the huge light column, it seemed that an island stood in the air, floating in the air, at least 20 or 30 meters high from the ground, and there was nothing under the island, only a piece of soil, It''s like something has been moved away.


    "God, it''s medicine Fairy Island once every 30 years!"


    Seeing this scene, a disciple nearby screamed and screamed. His face was very red with excitement, his breathing was a little short, and his eyes were full of hot.


    "What! Medicine Fairy Island?"


    The people nearby were shocked and immediately exclaimed.


    "I heard that Yaoxian island appears in Tianyuan secret place every 30 years, and the place is different every time. I didn''t expect that we were so lucky this time. We just came near Yaoxian island." a disciple of nine sword sect looked at the island in the golden light, and a hot light flashed in his eyes.


    "That''s great. There are countless kinds of natural materials and earth treasures in Yaoxian Island, and even higher-level divine medicines will appear. Look at the intensity of the light column this time, maybe it''s not certain that there are fairy medicines unearthed this time." a disciple nearby shouted excitedly.


    "Fairy medicine? I think we''d better not think about it. Since the emergence of Tianyuan secret place, there have been only eight fairy medicines in thousands of years. How can there be such good luck?" the other person looked at him disdainfully.


    "That''s not necessarily, eight times in a thousand years, on average once every 100 years. This time, it has been hundreds of years since the last fairy medicine was unearthed. Maybe it can appear this time?" someone retorted.


    "Don''t think about it. Even if you get the magic medicine, what do you think? You don''t have enough strength. Do you think you can protect it? Every time the magic medicine was born, it''s full of blood? Besides, even if you really protect it, what can you do after you get out of the secret place? Once the big guys above speak, you don''t have to hand it in obediently." some people shake their heads, Sighed.


    "That can also exchange a lot of things!"


    .......


    "No, someone on the other side also found it. Let''s go. I''m afraid there''ll be nothing if it''s late!"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed and attracted the attention of others. Suddenly, they stopped talking one by one and turned into dark shadows one after another. They wanted to rush away with two long legs towards the canyon below.


    In the blink of an eye, people rushed to the bottom of the floating island. The front was blocked by a large light column. At first glance, the diameter of the light column was at least thousands of kilometers. I don''t know what force could make the huge Island float out of thin air.


    "Go, go up!"


    The person walking in the front couldn''t wait and jumped up quickly. Who knows.


    Bang!


    The guys who had just gone up seemed to have hit a wall. They were bounced back directly, hit the ground, screamed, and their forehead swelled up.


    "What is it?"


    Some people asked without knowing why.


    "Cut, a group of fools who are dazzled by the immediate interests. Is it so easy to go to Yaoxian island?"


    At this time, a disciple of the nine sword sect stood up, looked contemptuously at the guys on the ground, and smiled coldly.


    Clang!


    He pulled out a thin sword in his hand, kicked his legs violently, and the whole man jumped up. Just when he was about to touch the light column, his arm waved and a red sword light burst out.


    With a crash, the golden light column was instantly broken into a huge hole. The disciple entered the island directly from the broken hole. After he completely entered, the golden light instantly returned to its original state.


    "I see!"


    Seeing this, many people suddenly realized that the golden light was not just pure light.


    "Ha ha, so it is!"


    A dwarf laughed, pulled out a dagger, jumped up with his legs, and when he was about to collide with the golden light column, the dagger in his hand suddenly waved, a blue light burst out and split forward.


    However!


    The golden light column was tight, but it just opened a crack, which was not completely broken. The dwarf''s face suddenly changed, but it was too late.


    There was only a loud bang. The dwarf hit the broken crack and was directly bounced back, dripping with blood.


    "Why?"


    The dwarf didn''t care about the wound on his head, but looked up at the top.


    "Ha ha, he actually said he understood. I think he didn''t understand it at all. How can it be so easy to go up without certain strength in a mysterious place like yaoxiandao?"


    At this moment, another disciple of nine sword sect nearby couldn''t help laughing. Regardless of the dwarf''s stunned face, he pulled out his long sword with a clang, jumped up with a crash, broke the opening and entered it.


    i see!


    Some people who didn''t understand suddenly did it one after another. Some people went up at once, but some people were blocked out like the dwarf before

 Chapter 98

    In the blink of an eye, most of the people who came here went up, but some guys with insufficient strength were blocked out. Looking at the golden light column, they were very sad and angry.


    "Is this medicine Fairy Island?"


    After easily breaking the golden light column with the heaven leaning sword, Ji Wuyan immediately glanced at the surrounding environment, surrounded by vines, filled with chaos in front, saw some vague figures shaking in front, and several lights of different colors blooming in the smoky place in front, which was like a mysterious building standing in it.


    "Brother Ji, be careful. Although there are many natural materials and earth treasures on Yaoxian Island, the danger here is much greater than what we met before. Many disciples were planted here before."


    Jiang Ping, with his huge sword on his back, looked forward, his eyes were alert, and whispered to Ji Wuyan that Pang Yu didn''t come up, not that they didn''t want to go up, but that they didn''t have strength at all.


    However, fortunately they are not here, otherwise they don''t know what kind of shame to face Ji Wuyan. They despised each other''s low accomplishments before. Now they can''t even go to Yaoxian Island, which is very ridiculous.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a scream suddenly sounded in front of the convenience. Listening to the sound, it seemed that they were not far away. They looked at each other and looked for the past.


    The scream attracted many people''s attention. Many people came when they heard it. In front of them, they were shocked.


    I saw a disciple being pierced by several vines. He looked very miserable. His face seemed to be dry without water, full of wrinkles, sunken pupils, enlarged eyes, open mouth and maintained a shouting posture.


    He''s dead!


    It''s as terrible as being sucked dry.


    Seeing such a scene, people felt that the air around them seemed to have dropped several degrees, and a cool air came, cold, silent and strange


    "Be careful not to touch the bright red vine. It''s a bloodthirsty vine that specializes in sucking human blood. As long as you don''t touch it, you''ll be fine." at this time, a nine sword sect disciple holding a thin sword quickly stepped back and shouted to the crowd.


    "Oh, help me!"


    Just as the disciple''s voice fell, suddenly a disciple''s foot accidentally stepped on the blood red vine. His feet were entangled in a moment. In fear, he shouted, pulled out his sword, filled with internal Qi, and fiercely waved and chopped at the vine on his foot. Unfortunately, it was useless and was still dragged out by the vine.


    Perhaps it was the instinctive reaction of the dying face. His arm pulled the man standing next to him at the last minute. As a result, the unlucky guy was entangled by those bloody vines at this moment, like a snake.


    "No!"


    The unlucky man who was harmed by his companions gave a desperate scream, shouted and struggled desperately, but he didn''t know that he was about to struggle. The vines wound more tightly and twisted him into a big twist.


    Bang!


    The body was torn apart and blood splashed.


    Some blood splashed directly on the clothes of some people nearby.


    "No, let''s run away. The bloodthirsty vine gives birth to wisdom!"


    Seeing this, the disciple of the nine swords sect yelled and hurried out.


    Hearing the sound, many responsive disciples shook their bodies and turned into a dark shadow, but still some lucky guys were caught, or they were locked before the disciple spoke.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    More than a dozen bloody vines flew out of the rich forest and went straight to the disciples with blood on their clothes. They smelled of blood and were still moving targets. No wonder these vines would regard them as the first target of attack.


    "Ah!"


    "No!"


    "Help!"


    Those people were entangled by several vines and had no time to escape. They could only scream in despair. Then at this moment, they were swallowed up by vines. After those vines sucked human blood, the color of vines seemed to be more bright than before.


    In less than ten seconds, the disciples died completely with unwilling and desperate expression, and the bloody vines were also at the moment. They took back the dozen vines and threw the bodies out. Finally, they released a few vines, which were weakly scattered all over the cleaned grass around. At the moment, they looked so quiet and harmless, the bright red color, People have a temptation to step on a few feet.


    Not far away, a disciple who fled saw this scene. All of them were frightened and trembled. What kind of monster is this! There is an IQ comparable to human beings!


    If it had not been reminded, no one would have thought that the bloody vines on the ground would be so terrible.


    "Bloodthirsty rattan is a level 8 monster. Although its attack power is not high, its rattan is extremely tenacious. No matter how you wield the sword, you can''t hurt it at all. Once you are entangled by it, you will die. Let''s go, we can''t pass here."


    The former disciple said again and hurried away. Looking at his pale face, he was obviously frightened by the scene just now.


    Seeing this, they were also frightened. They looked at the bloody vines on the ground with fear and hurried in the direction of the former disciple.


    "Level 8 monster? I wonder if my heaven reliant sword can cut it off?"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at the cane that had just sucked human blood, thought secretly, then shook his head, or forget it. He was not a fool. In order to test an idea, he ran foolishly and was entangled.


    However, as he thought, the sharpness of Yitian sword might be able to cut off.


    "Ah!"


    Before long, a scream suddenly sounded in front. Ji Wuyan and Jiang Ping just came here and saw a head sinking into the soil.


    "Be careful, it''s a mud fog swamp. Although these black soil looks similar to ordinary soil, they are as light as nothing. Once you step in, it''s like falling into an abyss."


    "Yes, I have seen it in some ancient records. It is said that many people fell directly at that time."


    "It''s so dangerous. Fortunately, I reacted quickly just now!"


    ......


    "Everyone jumped over. Although the mud fog swamp looks terrible, its diameter range is no more than five meters at most. It''s ok as long as you jump on the yellowish brown soil in front."


    As soon as he finished speaking, one person immediately jumped over. Seeing that he landed safely, many people behind him were relieved, gathered their strength and crossed over one step.


    The distance of five meters is neither long nor short. Maybe ordinary people can''t do it, but for these powerful martial artists, it''s as simple as walking. They can easily cross with a little effort.


    Before I went far, I unexpectedly encountered several dangerous situations, which makes people sigh secretly. Sure enough, places full of opportunities are always accompanied by great danger.


    "Well, it seems that the line of sight is beginning to clear!" someone suddenly shouted ahead.


    "Really, there is no fog here!"


    "Ha ha, great, we rushed through the fog forest!"


    Many people began to shout excitedly and walked out of the fog forest. Ji Wuyan glanced around. In front of him was a rockery surrounded by flowers and plants, and the air was fresh and pleasant.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    Suddenly someone screamed excitedly. When they heard the sound, they looked in the direction of each other''s fingers and saw a grass with purple light on its columns on the grass less than 100 meters in front. Compared with other weeds, they stood proudly like kings, with bright light and bright Xia Yin, which was very attractive.


    "It''s purple burning grass!" someone exclaimed.


    Ziyan grass, a kind of natural material and earth treasure, can be used to refine Ziyan pill or swallow it directly. Its function is to improve one''s cultivation. There is even a 10% probability to directly let people break through to the next level.


    "One, two, three,... Countless, at least six columns of purple burning grass, it''s issued!"


    Someone shouted excitedly and rushed straight ahead.


    What''s more, seeing so many purple burning grasses, almost everyone went crazy and turned into a residual shadow. Nothing makes them more eager to break through. With this thing, as long as they find a place to shut down and break through to Hualong, who else will be their opponent?


    Although strong people above Nirvana are not allowed to enter the Tianyuan secret realm, this does not mean that these people who come in like this cannot break through. After each Tianyuan secret realm opened in the past, many talented disciples break through the Hualong realm and leave the Tianyuan secret realm.


    Hualongjing!


    Turning into a dragon means that they become the dragon among people. In the past, I don''t know how many disciples were blocked by this step. It''s not that they don''t want to break through, but that they are not qualified enough.


    But now with ziyancao, it''s not easy for them to break through?


    "Come on!"


    They wanted to add two more legs to themselves and rushed frantically towards the place. Ji Wuyan was also among them. Although he was not as fast as the person he first found, his action was not at all dissatisfied and remained in the second position.


    In the blink of an eye, the distance of 100 meters is fleeting.


    "Ha ha, I got one!"


    After the first person to reach grabbed it, he immediately shouted excitedly.


    Ji Wuyan glanced at each other and didn''t say much. Her body flew past like a swallow. She pulled two purple burning grasses close to each other on the ground and collected them into Najie. Just as he was about to pull up the third one, several fierce momentum appeared behind him.


    "Stop it!"


    "Asshole, that''s mine!"


    "How dare you?"


    Hearing the sound, Ji Wuyan picked up her eyebrows, pulled out the purple burning grass with one hand and waved the sky leaning sword with the other hand. The invisible sword Qi flew into the air in an instant.


    Qiang!


    Several sharp Qi mans resisted the heaven leaning sword together. Ji Wuyan let out a muffled sound, and his body was shocked by this huge force. However, with the help of this force, he also got a chance to relax. He touched a few throwing knives, whizzed a few times, and shot out of the air.


    They just felt that a few silver lights flashed in front of them, and suddenly several figures fell straight down. Rao was so. Some people still rushed up fearlessly. Some people directly pulled out one of the purple burning grass, and then left quickly. Some people followed.


    But some stay, one by one, their eyes turn coldly to someone, gradually showing a trend of encirclement

 Chapter 99

    "Hand over the purple burning grass and let you live!"


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense with him? I don''t believe so many of us can''t kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    ......


    For a moment, a wave of people waved weapons and attacked and killed the past together. The fierce spirit was rampant and murderous, and various offensives rolled over like a tsunami.


    "Die!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes coagulated, took back the long sword in her hand, touched several throwing knives and shot them out.


    Whew, whew!


    The blade is sharp and unstoppable!


    The speed of the throwing knife is like breaking through the constraints of space. It comes in an instant, breaks its throat, and splashes bright red. Each flash of silver light indicates the fall of life.


    Although there are many of these people, their strength is limited after all. There is no one like Chen Wu who can challenge beyond his level. Therefore, his throwing knife has always been an example, and some have even been shot by one knife.


    "Ah, there''s another treasure of natural materials. It''s jiuyaohua!"


    "Hurry up, everyone. With jiuyaohua, you have a 50% chance to break through Nirvana!"


    "This is much more precious than the purple burning grass just now. Don''t let it go!"


    ......


    Suddenly, a cheering cry came from the other side. As soon as they heard the word "nine Yaohua", they flew to transfer the target as if they had been cursed. They didn''t even chase those who had escaped before. They immediately turned around and rushed frantically towards one place.


    "Jiuyaohua?"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes brightened, and she was a treasure of heaven and earth. Her body flashed and turned into residual shadows. She also immediately ran towards the source of the sound.


    At this moment, he has separated from Jiang Ping. The other party immediately separated from him after grabbing a purple burning grass.


    The distance of tens of meters came in the blink of an eye. Unfortunately, even if he had come as soon as possible, the nine Yaohua had been taken away, and the people who took the nine Yaohua also ran away, and a group of people followed behind him.


    Suddenly, there was a riot noise near the cliff ahead.


    "Look, there''s a cave here!"


    "It''s so rich and fragrant. There are all kinds of lights in it."


    "Great, there must be more natural materials and earth treasures in it!"


    "Go, you must not miss it this time!"


    ......


    "Cave?"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Wuyan''s mind moved, her eyes gave out a light, her legs kicked, and her body rushed in front of the crowd like a sharp arrow.


    The medicine fragrance in the cave is extremely rich and makes people spit. It is not as dark as expected. Some stones on the walls or on the ground are shining in colors, such as emerald agate. Although the light of each stone is weak, it is enough to shine on the whole cave.


    "In front!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes coagulated and saw a pile of Tiancai and Dibao growing on the ground and distributed everywhere. For example, there were Ziyan grass and Jiuyao flower he just grabbed, and there was more than one. At first glance, there were at least dozens of Tiancai and Dibao, and there were some Tiancai and Dibao he had never seen.


    Gollum!


    Seeing the scene in front, everyone couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Their eyes were full of hot light. Immediately, they were a little excited and couldn''t find the north.


    "A lot of natural materials and earth treasures, a lot..."


    "Yes! Ha ha, yes!"


    They were so excited that they scattered in an instant and rushed towards their respective goals. Ji Wuyan naturally didn''t move slowly. At this moment, she rushed directly to the front and ran towards the place with the strongest medicine fragrance.


    Of course, he is not alone with him, there are four or five guys. Obviously, they also keenly perceive that the things here seem to be the best. After all, there are so many natural materials and earth treasures here, which are dazzling. Ordinary people may not be able to find them.


    In the blink of an eye, Ji Wuyan and those people were only a few meters away from the place. At the same time, they also saw the Tiancai and Dibao in front. They were two plants blooming with flame light, similar to ganoderma lucidum, growing next to the red rock wall.


    Different from ordinary Ganoderma lucidum, its shape is one layer followed by another. There are three layers of Ganoderma lucidum. From top to bottom, one layer is bright and bright, until the bottom. The bright and dripping Ganoderma lucidum, such as a red soldering iron, is red and extremely flirtatious, releasing wisps of tempting Ganoderma lucidum meat fragrance.


    "This is... Three rounds of Ganoderma lucidum!"


    One of them couldn''t help shouting in a low voice.


    what!


    Others were shocked and their faces showed incredible light!


    It''s such a thing!


    Three rounds of Ganoderma lucidum, this is not an ordinary Heaven material and earth treasure, but a heaven material and earth treasure close to divine medicine!


    Divine medicine, what is divine medicine?


    That is, it has an incredible effect like a God. Life and death, human flesh and bones, increase longevity, and divine medicine has that function.


    In front of them, two Tiancai and Dibao that were infinitely close to divine medicine appeared in front of them. For a moment, everyone''s breathing was a little short, their eyes were still staring at it, and the heat in their eyes seemed to melt people.


    Although three rounds of Ganoderma lucidum can''t be like a real divine medicine, once taken, the cultivation will break through immediately, and the success rate is still 100%, and even the qualification can be promoted to a certain level. Its function is very abnormal.


    "Rob!"


    In an instant, everyone''s figure had arrived, the shadow flashed, and one palm suddenly grabbed one of the three wheeled Ganoderma lucidum out of thin air.


    "Ah!"


    However, before his hand touched the three wheeled Ganoderma lucidum, a scream suddenly sounded.


    Following the prestige, I saw that the palm of the figure sent out wisps of black smoke, flesh and blood blurred, full of blood bubbles. What are the three rounds of Ganoderma lucidum? It''s something close to divine medicine. Is it so easy to pick?


    However, the focus of that scream was not here, but his chest. I didn''t know when a sharp sword appeared. A wisp of blood flowed along the blade to the tip of the sword and dropped.


    The man opened his eyes and looked back in disbelief. A young man with a sinister smile was staring at him, "that thing is mine!"


    As soon as the words were said, the young man''s face suddenly changed and roared.


    "Stop! That''s my stuff!"


    Whew, he pulled out his long sword and suddenly waved it in front of him, because he saw that a man picked a three wheeled Ganoderma lucidum without any damage on his hand. In his anger, he couldn''t care why the other party was okay, so he directly lifted his sword and waved it away at the back of the dark shadow.


    In his opinion, the things here may have been in his bag.


    Unfortunately, he did not see Ji Wuyan''s face, otherwise he would regret his decision very much.


    The other party has defeated Chen Wu''s level master. Where can he deal with such an ordinary Nirvana master?


    A red light suddenly appeared out of thin air. The blade trembled and made a buzzing sound. The sharpness of the blade seemed to be a little more than before. The fierce sword Qi came in an instant and was about to touch the other party''s back.


    Seeing this, the corner of the young man''s mouth could not help showing a sneer. It seemed that the other party had died miserably and was split in half by him.


    Just at a certain moment, he suddenly saw a light in front of him, followed by a sore throat. The whole person suddenly fell down as if he had lost consciousness. His pupils were enlarged, a knife was inserted in his throat, and his body was motionless. It was obvious that he had died and was killed by a knife.


    "No, it''s him!"


    The two people in the back changed their faces and were unhappy. They immediately turned around and ran away. However, before they took a few steps, two sharp broken empty sounds sounded. Their bodies suddenly trembled and fell down reluctantly.


    With a flash of body shape, a dark shadow flew by, and another three wheeled Ganoderma lucidum on the ground was also included in the system backpack space.


    Standing where she was, Ji Wuyan narrowed her eyes slightly and looked around. She found that everyone was frantically robbing those natural materials and earth treasures. There were robbing and fighting everywhere, but no one noticed his situation.


    Ji Wuyan narrowed her eyes and swept her eyes at will. She suddenly shook her body and ran towards the nearest place where Tiancai and Dibao gathered


    The cave is full of fighting and contention. Of course, more people are very wise. After robbing some natural and local treasures, they left the cave immediately.


    Soon, all the natural materials and earth treasures in the cave were robbed by the public. In addition to a few people still competing in the cave, most people had gone without trace.


    Rao is so. In this moment, more than ten or twenty lives were left here. The strong smell of blood filled the cave. The corpses on the ground were everywhere, and the blood stained the shiny stones on the ground, so that the light in the cave was weak for a few minutes, adding a gloomy chill.


    "There are 14 Ziyan grasses, 3 Jiuyao flowers and 2 Ganoderma lucidum columns in three rounds. The harvest is good this time." looking at the virtual interface in front of her, Ji Wuyan showed a happy radian around her mouth.


    "It seems that most people have left and found a quiet place to close the door and break through!"


    Out of the cave, Ji Wuyan stood in front of the cave and looked around. She didn''t find half a figure. She slightly lowered her head, her eyes flashed, and thought, "if those guys break through the Hualong realm, I''m afraid there''s some trouble. It seems that I have to find a way to improve my cultivation as soon as possible. The speed of cultivation is still a little slow."


    Slow?


    If some acquaintances heard Ji Wuyan''s words, they would like everyone to spray a mouthful of saliva and drown him. A month ago, they were just the waste of the yichongtian in the realm of power. More than a month later, they have broken through to the little master who knows the liuchongtian in our territory. Is such a speed still slow?


    "Maybe that thing should be useful."


    Ji Wuyan suddenly remembered something. His eyes lit up. He quickly opened the exchange interface of the mall, locked his eyes to the secret place, looked down, and finally found what he wanted in his heart.


    "Sure enough!"


    "Ding, you need 10000 mall points to exchange this item. The host mall points are insufficient. Please recharge."


    "System, help me dispose of 10 purple burning grass."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining 12000 mall points."


    "Ding, exchange it for Chen palace and consume 10000 mall points. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the secret script - Beiming divine skill."


    ......

 Chapter 100

    "Ding, the exchange is successful. It costs 10000 mall points. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the secret script - Beiming divine skill."


    As soon as the prompt sound of the system fell, Ji Wuyan felt that the same information suddenly appeared in her mind, and a strange internal Qi route suddenly appeared in her body''s meridians.


    "Find someone to try!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, walked into the cave again, and walked towards one of the disciples on the ground who was seriously injured and was on the verge of death. This person was the cultivation of the eighth heaven of nirvana. Before, he was badly hurt in competing with a disciple of the Ninth Heaven of Nirvana. His heart was pierced by a sword and was about to die.


    Because of this, Ji Wuyan just took away the treasure from him and didn''t take away the other party''s life. Unexpectedly, he just fulfilled him now.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly. According to the memory in her mind, Ji Wuyan pressed a acupoint on each other''s palm with her palm and ran the internal Qi running route just generated in her body.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the body of the disciple who was dying frequently on the ground suddenly trembled. Ji Wuyan felt that a warm current was pouring towards him from each other''s body.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on gaining 100 experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on gaining 100 experience points."


    ......


    "Ding, the host experience is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to the seven days of knowing our territory."


    Breakthrough?


    Ji Wuyan was a little happy. She felt that the internal Qi stored in the Dantian in her body seemed to be more rich. She opened the character attribute interface and saw the column of experience compared with the previous one. Unexpectedly, she found that there were 800 more experience points out of thin air.


    "800 experience points?"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes shine slightly. A martial artist in Nirvana has added 800 experience points to him. Will there be more people with more accomplishments?


    Glancing at the disciple on the ground, I don''t know when the other party has died. His face is very pale, but it''s normal. The other party has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. In addition, his internal Qi is absorbed by Ji Wuyan. Where can he support it? Even if a normal person is drained of internal Qi, he will be seriously injured and become a disabled person, not to mention a person who has been seriously injured?


    "Look, there is a cave with red light. Maybe there are natural materials and earth treasures in it?"


    Suddenly, a surprise sounded from outside the cave, and then four or five figures rushed in.


    "Damn it, we seem to be late. Everything here has been robbed!"


    A young man with ordinary appearance and dark skin saw the situation in the cave. He was immediately angry. With a bang, he stabbed the iron bar in his hand to the ground. The iron bar sank into the ground and shook a piece of dust.


    "No, it seems it''s not too late. There''s still a unlucky guy there!" a short, thin young man next to him had a bad light in his eyes, pursed his lower lip and stared at the thin young figure in front of him. "The treasures here must be on him. Kill him and we''ll share the treasures equally."


    "Ha ha, we are really lucky. It seems that this boy only knows the cultivation of qichongtian in our territory. I didn''t expect that he could survive such cultivation!"


    "OK, let''s do it together!"


    The other two immediately showed a hot light in their eyes. Without much words, they waved their weapons directly towards the figure, and the attack was fierce and fierce.


    With an iron stick in one hand and a big knife in the other three hands, the light of the knife was shining. For a time, the air was shining everywhere in the cave. The remnants of all kinds of sharp weapons danced in the air and made an extremely terrible sound explosion.


    These people are really fierce and decisive. They don''t hesitate. They try their best to kill each other in the shortest time.


    "Die!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were cold. Her accomplishments had just broken through the seven days of knowing me. Her breath was surging. She touched two throwing knives, locked her eyes, waved her sleeve robe and made a bold move.


    Whew! Whew!


    The sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded, and the sharp edge of the blade seemed to be more terrible than before, just like two streamers shuttling in an instant.


    "No, this boy is an expert!"


    Feeling the terrible smell in front of them, the four people''s faces changed greatly at the same time, but before they reacted, they heard two puffs. Two people were hit by throwing knives and passed through.


    "Ah!"


    The shrill scream suddenly sounded. The two men fell to the ground, and the blood on their chest was pouring out and stained all around.


    Run!


    The short and thin young man and the young man holding the iron bar changed their faces at the same time. They looked at each other. Without hesitation, they immediately turned around and turned into a dark shadow and shot out of the hole.


    At the moment, their hearts are full of endless regret. If they knew each other was so powerful, why should they provoke each other and run away.


    Unfortunately, everything is over now.


    In the blink of an eye, they had come to the cave and were about to escape.


    But at the same time, two sharp sounds of breaking the air also sounded behind them, and a terrible sense of crisis surged into their minds.


    No!


    The little young man just wanted to move, but before he could react, he was suddenly hit by a bright light on his back, and a wisp of blood shot out of his chest in front of him


    How could it be so fast?


    The little young man widened his eyes and fell down in disbelief.


    Qiang!


    The young man holding the iron bar nearby was a little lucky. The iron bar in his hand just blocked the part to be hit by the throwing knife. The collision sent out a bright spark, and the iron bar broke in two.


    Rao is so. The power of the Throwing Knife still disappeared. It hit the other party''s back. When it was about an inch, it was not a serious injury. The other party was still able to move. His body turned into a dark shadow and shot away from the outside.


    "Whew!"


    However, what followed was a throwing knife with no less power than the Throwing Knife just now.


    Poof!


    This time, the young man was not so lucky. He was directly pierced and fell down.


    "What do you want?"


    "Don''t come!"


    After solving the other two people, Ji Wuyan was also relieved and came to the two people who were shot by him first. He grabbed their palms directly without nonsense and absorbed their internal Qi directly.


    "Ah! How could this happen? My internal Qi!"


    "What kind of magic is this? Let go!"


    The two people shouted in horror. It was incredible that a fear emotion enveloped their hearts. They could clearly feel that the other person''s hand seemed to have a terrible swallowing power, which was ruthlessly swallowing the internal Qi they had worked hard to cultivate over the years. What made them more desperate was that their bodies could not move under this state.


    ......


    In just a few seconds, the internal Qi in the two people''s bodies was sucked dry by him. Their faces were extremely pale and weak, their eyes were bulging, their pupils were dilated, and the tip of their nose had no breath. They had died.


    "Ah! Who the hell are you?"


    "What did you do to them?"


    The other side fell to the ground, and the short young man and the dark young man shouted with fear, because Ji Wuyan was coming towards them at this time.


    "Nothing, you''ll know later!"


    Ji Wuyan said faintly, and then, as just now, directly grabbed their palms and operated Beiming divine skill.


    The two of them wanted to resist, but they lost too much blood, and their hands and feet were already weak. They couldn''t resist at all. They could only watch each other.


    Soon.


    They both understood why those two people had that desperate expression on their faces before!


    The internal Qi is actually passing. It flows into each other''s palm along the meridians. It is like a bottomless pit, which is ruthlessly swallowing so much internal Qi they have come to cultivate.


    What is more frightening and desperate than this? Their hearts are filled with endless regret, and they have incomparable regret.


    Soon after, the two men also followed suit, and their vitality was completely cut off.


    "Yes, 3300 experience points have been added. Three are Nirvana''s eight heaven and one is Nirvana''s nine heaven."


    After absorbing the internal Qi of these people, Ji Wuyan nodded with satisfaction and showed a happy light in her eyes.


    As he has just speculated, the nirvana eight fold heaven has 800 experience points, while the nine fold heaven has 900 experience points, which has just added 3300 experience points to him. Now it is a big step forward from breaking through the knowledge of our eight fold heaven.


    Time is in a hurry like running water. It always passes through people''s fingers inadvertently.


    In the blink of an eye, seven days passed.


    In these seven days, Ji Wuyan has been the most troubled and happiest period of time recently. He is annoyed because someone constantly wants to rob and kill him. Who makes his cultivation look so low? He is happy because he kills these people and absorbs their internal Qi.


    Thanks to these people, his accomplishments have broken through one after another. Now he has reached the nine heaven of knowing me, which is only one step away from nirvana.


    "Tut Tut, boy, I finally have a chance to find you, but it''s really easy for me to find!"


    Suddenly, a funny strange sound suddenly sounded in his ear.


    On the grass ahead, a young man dressed in green clothes with narrow eyes but sharp like an eagle appeared in his sight. There was a thin sword hanging around the other party''s waist. His breath was like a rainbow, like a sharp sword out of its scabbard. It was unstoppable and powerful!


    "It''s you!"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at each other and said faintly.


    This guy is no one else. It is Xue Ying who put forward conditions at the rest place and wanted to compete with him. However, Ji Wuyan noticed a kind of malice in the other party''s eyes at that time and stared at his sky leaning sword from time to time, so he didn''t promise the other party, but said sarcasm.


    But he also angered the other party and wanted to do it. Finally, he was blocked by Jiang Ping.


    Wait, this guy doesn''t smell right!


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were slightly frozen. His huge soul perception made him different from ordinary people. In this moment, he found the abnormality on Xue Ying. This guy''s breath was more obscure and terrible than before.


    This is the breath of Hualong territory!


    "It seems that things have become a little troublesome!" Ji Wuyan couldn''t help frowning and muttering to herself.

 Chapter 101

    Things seem to be getting a little troublesome!


    Ji Wuyan stared at the figure in front of him with a slight frown. Hualong territory was two levels higher than him at present. The gap was large. In addition, the other party was still a genius and could challenge beyond the level. I''m afraid its strength was comparable to that of a warrior with more than four days in Hualong territory.


    If he uses a puppet, naturally, he can kill the other party, but to tell the truth, he doesn''t want to be exposed so quickly. It''s easy to cause people to unite to besiege him, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Boy, you really make it easy for me to find you. After looking for you for so many days, I finally have a chance to catch you."


    Xue Ying stared at Ji Wuyan with a smile. His momentum locked the other party. This time, he absolutely didn''t want to miss it. The last time was because Jiang Ping obstructed it, but this time, he wanted to seize the sword on the other party anyway.


    "It''s you, a lost dog? Why, you were scared by Jiang Ping last time. Now you dare to appear. Aren''t you afraid of Jiang Ping to clean you up?" Ji Wuyan narrowed his eyes, his eyes were calm, a sarcastic smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, looked directly at each other and said faintly.


    disowned dogs dog!


    Hearing these four words, Xue Ying''s face suddenly changed. A cold light flashed in his eyes. The killing machine floated up. He snorted coldly: "hum, boy, are you looking for death? Don''t say that guy Jiang Ping is not here now. Even if he is here, I''m not afraid of him now."


    Xue Ying is very confident in this sentence. No wonder he will be so. Now his strength has greatly increased after breaking through the Hualong territory. He is confident that he can fight with the four powerful people in the Hualong territory at this time.


    If Jiang Ping did not break through the Hualong territory, he would not be his opponent. If he did, he would like to see if the gap between him and Jiang Ping is still so large.


    "Brother eagle, what happened? Why haven''t you come yet?"


    "Eh, who is that boy?"


    Whew! Whew!


    At this time, two figures suddenly appeared in the nearby woods, like a phantom, and suddenly appeared next to Xue Ying.


    "Hmm? Only with such low accomplishments can we know the Jiuchong heaven in our territory? How do people with such low accomplishments get in?" he Guang glanced at Ji Wuyan, glanced a little doubt in his eyes, and immediately raised a touch of disdain at the corners of his mouth.


    Hearing the sound, LV Wencai standing next to him also looked at Ji Wuyan contemptuously, then looked at Xue Ying and asked, "brother eagle, do you know him?"


    While the two men looked at Ji Wuyan, Ji Wuyan also turned his attention to the two guys. They were all wearing white clothes with double swords embroidered on their chest, and a thin sword hung around their waist like Xue Ying.


    Judging from this dress, they should also be from the nine sword sect''s fine sword hall. Their accomplishments are not very high. Like Xue Ying before, they are also the peak of the Ninth Heaven in Nirvana. However, their breath is floating. It is obvious that they are about to break through the Dragon realm. Moreover, according to the tone of these two people just now, they seem to be a group of people from another mountain.


    Most of the people he killed these days came from another mountain. They didn''t see the battle between him and Chen Wu, so they didn''t know his strength. They just felt that his cultivation was very low and knew the jiuchongtian in our territory. They thought they were easy to bully. However, they didn''t know that the opponent was a tiger in sheep''s clothing and gave others experience for nothing.


    For example, seven days ago, the people with iron bars who met in the cave came from another mountain.


    "He?"


    Hearing the speech, Xue Ying glanced at Ji Wuyan, and raised a cold arc at the corner of his mouth, "it''s just a guy looking for death!"


    Then he stepped forward. The murderous spirit suddenly burst out at this moment. His eyes were full of cold murders. His thumb gently pried the hilt of the sword. Looking at this, Xue Ying was ready to do it.


    "Brother eagle, why don''t you let me do it? He''s not worth dealing with him yourself!"


    Suddenly at this time, a human shadow blocked Xue Ying''s front, and a joking voice came into his ears.


    He Guang pursed his lower lip. His eyes were filled with a sense of killing. He was cruel and bloodthirsty. He smiled at Xue Ying in a cold tone. "You know, I like killing people best. How can I give this prey to me?"


    "Well, since you like it, I''ll give it to you!"


    Xue Ying stared at Ji Wuyan for a few seconds, immediately put away his breath, returned to the distance and said faintly, "however, this guy''s strength is not as simple as it looks on the surface. I have only one request. Make a quick decision and be sure to kill him with all my strength!"


    He Guang is his follower. His strength may not be as strong as him, but he will never be too weak. At least he can compete with Chen Wu before. In addition, he Guang swallowed a Tiancai and earth treasure a few days ago. Although he did not break through the Hualong realm, his cultivation has also improved a lot. He is only one step away from the Hualong realm. I''m afraid he is not much weaker than him before.


    Moreover, he is now the cultivation of Hualong territory. His strong strength gives him this confidence and won''t let Ji Wuyan escape. Even if Jiang Ping finds out the situation here, he can kill the boy before the other party comes to the rescue. That''s why he agreed to he Guang''s request without hesitation.


    "Don''t worry, brother eagle, it won''t take me much effort to deal with a small grasshopper."


    He Guang pursed his lower lip and looked at the figure in front like a poisonous snake. At the moment, in his opinion, Ji Wuyan is a prey to be hunted by him.


    "Cut, he Guang, hurry up if you want to do it. What''s so exciting about a waste? I don''t know why you like killing so much?" Lv Wen, who was nearby, glanced impatiently.


    He is really not interested in "small roles" like Ji Wuyan, and only he Guang who has some mental problems will be so happy.


    Qiang!


    The sword light flashed, the thin sword came out of its sheath, he Guang suddenly kicked his legs, and his body burst out like a cheetah. Strands of black breath wrapped around the blade. With a buzzing sound, the sword potential soared, and the invisible sword Qi rolled up a gust of wind. Everywhere he passed, it was a mess, and all the weeds on the ground were cut off by the sharp wind


    "Die!"


    When he drank violently, there was a bright light in front of him. The residual shadows of sword lights appeared. The attack was dense. It seemed that all the retreats around him were to be sealed. He Guang grabbed the handle of the sword and shook his arm. Suddenly, the sword shadows quickly merged together, and the sword light with black smell came directly to Ji Wuyan like a flash of electricity, The sharp sword Qi makes the skin feel tingling


    Seeing such a fierce offensive, Ji Wuyan''s face did not change much. She was calm and natural, like a rock in a storm.


    Until the other side''s sword tip was less than a foot away from him, a silver light also flew out of his hand. At this moment, the picture seemed to be fixed and his breathing stopped. In this static picture, only one thing was moving at high speed - it was a small knife only a few inches long.


    to be sonorous!


    The tip of the sword and the light of the knife collided with each other, splashing out dazzling sparks, and the throwing knife was bounced away. At the same time, the thin sword was also broken by the terrible impact. This situation was completely beyond what he Guang expected.


    How is this possible?


    He Guang instantly widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    A guy who knows my territory should have such terrible strength?


    Whew!


    A sharp air breaking sound followed the previous knife light, and another flying knife appeared in his sight.


    No!


    He Guang''s pupils suddenly contracted, his face changed greatly, and a dangerous breath shrouded his heart. It turned out that the other party''s attack was not just one, but two, two attacks in the same straight line.


    Poof!


    The speed of Dao Guang was so fast that he Guang''s body was pierced almost in the blink of an eye. The sharp pain in his chest paralyzed he Guang''s body and made him move hard. Before he could fully react, a figure appeared behind him, clasped his arms in an instant, and a silver long sword as bright as snow was also put on his neck, The sharp blade is blooming with a faint cold light


    "You said who was the little grasshopper just now. Sorry, I didn''t hear it clearly today."


    A faint laugh with banter suddenly sounded in he Guang''s ear. Turning around, a beautiful and confident face appeared in his sight.


    "You..."


    He Guang was ashamed and angry and speechless.


    Originally, I thought that the other party was just a mole ant and could be killed at will, but I didn''t expect that he not only missed, but was captured. What made him more depressed was that the other party even stimulated him with what he just said.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll kill him!"


    Ji Wuyan ignored how wonderful the expression on he Guang''s face changed. His eyes had stopped on Xue Ying in front, and his mouth showed an evil smile. He said faintly that he had taken out the heaven reliant sword and put it on he Guang''s neck. As soon as Xue Ying had any change, he Guang''s head would fall to the ground.


    "How could this happen?"


    LV Wencai opened his mouth and stared at the front, unbelievable.


    How did this happen? What''s the matter with that boy? Didn''t he just know me? How can you have such terrible strength?


    "If you want to kill him, kill him. What does his life have to do with me?"


    Unexpectedly, Xue Ying set off a cold arc at the corner of his mouth. His face was cold and ruthless. His eyes stayed on the sky leaning sword in Ji Wuyan''s hand, full of intense heat.


    That thing, he is determined to get it today!


    As for he Guang, it''s no wonder that the boy wanted to die himself. He obviously asked him to do his best, but he had to keep his hand. As a result, he didn''t kill the other party and was captured. Who can blame?


    "How could this happen? It''s impossible, my..."


    At the moment, he Guang''s eyes were suddenly full of panic, and his face became very pale.


    Is it the fear of death?


    Seeing he Guang''s unbearable appearance, Xue Ying sneered in his heart. He looked at he Guang''s eyes with a trace of contempt. He stepped forward, his right hand held the thin sword around his waist again, and his eyes looked coldly at Ji Wuyan. "It seems that I have to do it myself after all, boy, it''s time for you to admit your life!"


    "You''re right, it''s time to end the game!" Ji Wuyan twisted her body, and her bones crackled for a crisp sound. Her breath broke out like a flood. This breath was more than twice as strong as when she knew my territory.


    His eyes were suddenly cold and shot at each other like lightning. The cold voice seemed to come from Jiuyou underground house, "say, how do you want to die?"

 Chapter 102

    "Ding, the host experience value is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to Nirvana!"


    The sound of the system came from my mind


    Did you finally break through?


    Looking at he Guang''s extremely pale face with loose pupils in his hand, Ji Wuyan''s mouth slightly lifted a radian of joy. It''s really time for this guy to come and completely send him breakthrough experience.


    This familiar smell is


    Seeing the change on Ji Wuyan, Xue Ying was surprised. What''s going on? Did the boy break through?


    Vaguely, this strange change suddenly made him feel a little uneasy. Of course, that''s all. Soon he was annoyed by the other party''s sentence.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Xue Ying shouted angrily. With a clang, he pulled his sword out of its sheath. The sword light danced fiercely, and a red light burst out. When the sword light flickered, it seemed that he could see the red light, like a faint red snake shadow, meandering and moving his body towards the figure in front


    Hualong realm is a special realm. After reaching this realm, the internal Qi has changed substantially. You can use some martial arts to condense Qi and improve your attack power exponentially.


    This move is one of Xue Ying''s eight most commonly used martial arts skills - Red Snake spitting out letters.


    Before breaking through the Dragon realm, he can only display a red sword light at most. After breaking through, he can now condense a faint virtual shadow. His power is more than an increase. If he had been in the past, he would only be defeated.


    "Die!"


    Driven by that roar, the little red snake seemed to be really spiritual. It moved a little faster, hid in the flicker of the sword light, and flew forward.


    In the face of such a dangerous situation, Ji Wuyan''s eyes were calm and her body was in a flash. She threw away the dead he Guang in her hand, and her toes were light, like a flying swallow flying back. Her movements were light and her manners were elegant.


    Suddenly, the momentum changed, the eyes were sharp, waved his arms, and a Throwing Knife rushed out with the flying of his sleeve robe. The silver light twinkled in the air, and the sound of breaking the air was as harsh as a blade.


    It''s the Throwing Knife stunt that Ji Wuyan used to deal with he Guang - Xiao Li Throwing Knife.


    "Hum, do you think this trick is useful to me?"


    Seeing this scene, Xue Ying immediately showed a touch of disdain at the corners of his mouth and sneered in his heart. However, before his idea flashed, something shocked him happened.


    Come on!


    The throwing knife is fast to the extreme. It seems like a blink. The speed is completely different from the situation just now. It''s like a dream. It''s incredible!


    Qiang!


    The streamer and the red snake collided with each other, making a crisp sound like weapons, and the sparks splashed in all directions, as brilliant as fireworks.


    Xue Ying was shocked by this distance, and his palm was numb. The thin sword in his hand almost broke away. The whole man involuntarily stepped back four or five steps before he could stabilize his body.


    After looking at the thin sword in his hand, he couldn''t help taking a breath. He didn''t know when there was a corner missing on the tip of his thin sword. The corner was small, about 1 cm, but it shocked him.


    You know, although his sword is not a particularly powerful weapon, it is also tenacious. It can blow hair and break hair. It has fought with people for more than a hundred times. So far, there has been no crack, but now, there is such a big gap.


    How terrible was the power of the other party''s knife just now?


    Thinking of this, Xue Ying felt a little cold in his heart.


    "How? Does this trick work?"


    A faint, playful voice came from the front.


    Hearing the sound, Xue Ying''s chest was suddenly stuffy. His breathing seemed to be blocked by someone. His lungs were almost blown up by the other party.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Xue Ying''s face was livid. He was so angry that he clenched his teeth, roared violently, shook his arm, and the sword edge sent out a buzzing sound. The terrible sword Qi instantly opened a big hole in the ground.


    With a fierce force on his legs, his body again flew out in front like a ghost. As soon as he picked up the long sword in his hand, the sword light danced. Strands of red hot breath began to diffuse in the surrounding air, and the red light was as clear as the sunset.


    I don''t know when, there was a fire in front of Xue Ying. Every time the thin sword was waved, there was an additional fire in the air. Gradually, the fire began to condense and hum into a huge flame sword about two meters long.


    Some dead leaves scattered around the ground began to burn inexplicably, the surrounding temperature increased at a terrible speed, and the air flow in the space was raging


    This move is Xue Ying''s trump card, seven martial arts - ChiYan surfing.


    "Die!"


    With Xue Ying''s roar and sword light waving, the huge flame sword also burst out at this moment. It was like a red streamer, flying in the void. It was very fast and fleeting. It stabbed the thin figure in front in almost a blink of an eye.


    In the rear, LV Wen saw this scene, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of exclamation. The Dragon realm was terrible, which was not comparable to nirvana.


    "Go!"


    Her eyes were calm. Ji Wuyan touched a throwing knife, waved her sleeve robe, shot out again, and flew towards the huge flame sword in front.


    Seeing Ji Wuyan''s move, Xue Ying smiled strangely.


    It was a kind of smile that two people finally won the victory after a conspiracy calculation.


    It was as if the seal was proving his smile. Soon, the flame giant sword collided with the knife light.


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion sounded, breaking through clouds and rocks and shaking for nine days.


    Buzz!


    At the next moment of making a loud noise, the huge flame sword burst and opened in an instant, turned into countless seas of fire, and flew towards the front. The scene was like a sea of fire rolling up a wave and pressing towards a figure.


    In an instant, he swallowed the figure


    "Ha ha..."


    At this moment, Xue Ying finally couldn''t help laughing loudly. This move is called ChiYan surfing.


    Why do you surf?


    That is the martial arts that can still kill each other like a wave after being impacted.


    This is definitely a move that can only be avoided and cannot be resisted. Unless you are stronger or wear body protection treasures, you will have to be seriously injured if you don''t die. Attacking him like the other party or like before is the rhythm of looking for death!


    However, before the last minute, it was still difficult to decide the outcome. With the other party''s just hand, he was likely to escape until the other party was completely submerged by the sea of fire. Xue Ying couldn''t help but be surprised and laughed loudly.


    The boy is dead. His sword will finally fall into my hand!


    At the thought of this, Xue Ying was so excited that he couldn''t help laughing.


    "You seem very happy!"


    However, at this time, a faint sound came into his ears, which suddenly stopped his laughter, like a statue, completely stiff.


    As soon as he was young, his stiff expression dispersed. He stared wide, as if he had seen a ghost. He looked incredibly at a figure from the sea of fire. The figure walked out slowly from the sea of fire, just like the king from the faint fire of hell. His steps were steady, strong and powerful. He walked out step by step, and finally was safe, He stood in front of him without any burn marks.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The development and change of things was so fast and incredible that Xue Ying couldn''t believe what he saw and shouted wildly.


    LV Wen in the back saw this moment. He was also like being evil. He was completely stopped and stared at the front.


    "Obviously, if you want to kill me, your strength seems not enough!"


    She twisted her neck and made a crackling sound. Then Ji Wuyan patted some wrinkled clothes, glanced at Xue Ying and said casually.


    Are you kidding? Play with me with fire? Your uncle, I''m the ancestor who plays with fire. I can''t even burn my fur with this fire. Aren''t you afraid to set yourself on fire when you play like this?


    Of course, Ji Wuyan just thought about this sentence in her heart. For the enemy, learning to pretend to force and hit the face is the king''s way.


    "Since you can''t kill me, I''m the only one who can kill you. Look at the Throwing Knife!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at each other, with a smile in her mouth, and said a word. Then her arm raised, whew, and the harsh sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded.


    No!


    Xue Ying''s face suddenly changed, his body instinctively moved, and the thin sword in his hand was lifted back.


    Qiang!


    The flying object was split in two by him. The two pieces flew to Xue Ying''s face and hurt him.


    "This is..."


    Aware of something wrong, he touched his face and suddenly his face was blue. What kind of throwing knife is it? It is clearly a piece of wet black soil. At the moment, he can fully imagine what his face looks like. He immediately stared at Ji Wuyan, "shit, you play with me!"


    "How about playing with you? Look at the knife!"


    Ji Wuyan chuckled, waved his sleeve robe, and a touch of knife light shot out. The sharp and piercing sound made Xue Ying''s face suddenly change, filled with internal Qi, and waved a thin sword in his hand.


    Qiang!


    A crisp sound and sparks.


    Whew! Whew!


    After that, two flying knives came together. Xue Ying''s face changed again, but he was not flustered. The thin sword in his hand danced. After two crisp sounds, the two flying knives were shocked by him again.


    Ji Wuyan flew out a few again, but finally, without exception, he was blocked by all. When he saw this, he stopped his attack and stood not far in front of Xue Ying.


    "Why is there no throwing knife?"


    Not far away, Xue Ying stared at the other party with a cold smile. Although he said so, he had a trace of vigilance in his eyes and didn''t act rashly. Who knows if this is the other party''s conspiracy.


    "No, it''s just that I think the game between us should be over!" glanced at each other. Ji Wuyan smiled calmly. His voice just fell. He didn''t know when to start, and there was an extra yellow card in his hand.


    "System, use level 3 character skill calling card."


    "Ding, use it successfully. Congratulations to the host for obtaining Xiao Feng character skill."


    Xiao Feng: formerly known as Qiao Feng, he was once the leader of the beggars'' sect, the largest sect in the Jianghu. He has an unparalleled martial arts skill - eighteen dragon subduing palms.

 Chapter 103

    It seems that we have to use this card in the end.


    Ji Wuyan sighed slightly in her heart and felt the inexplicable memory in her mind and the sudden strength of her body.


    Originally, he wanted to try. After the breakthrough, he tried to kill the other party with Xiao Li''s flying knife, but after several experiments, he was helpless in the end.


    After breaking through the Dragon realm, the other party''s body sensitivity and perception are as different as before, and there is no comparability at all. Although the power of Xiao Li''s throwing knife has also improved a lot, by contrast, the other party has improved a lot.


    "What''s the matter? How has his breath changed?"


    Xue Ying looked at the figure in front with some shock in his eyes. The breath of the other party broke out, which made the surrounding air tremble slightly, as thick as a mountain and as deep as the sea. His sleeves moved without wind and looked like a rainbow.


    Compared with the sharp breath just now, it''s like... It''s like... Completely changed!!!


    Is this really the boy before?


    Xue Ying''s eyes were shocked. He couldn''t help moving a step back. His body was tight, his hands held the handle of the sword tightly, and his eyes stared at the beautiful young man in front of him.


    In the rear, LV Wencai was also completely stupid. He had not recovered from his previous shock. He was shocked by the terrible breath in front of him and roared wildly in his heart


    Who the hell is that guy? How can such people exist?


    "Thank you for trying with me just now. This palm is for you!"


    The breath on her body converged. Ji Wuyan raised her head and looked at Xue Ying. She smiled. Her voice just fell and her body flashed out like lightning. She raised her arm and gave her palm boldly.


    Boom!


    The palm wind makes a sound, and under the crazy surge of internal Qi, a golden light appears, with bright rays and dazzling eyes


    Ow!


    A roaring sound like a wolf rather than a wolf and a tiger rather than a tiger sounded, which seemed to be the most terrible beast in the ancient times. All living beings were awed and their souls trembled, which was convincing


    It was like a level 9 wind blowing around, sweeping out in all directions. Countless withered grass and fallen leaves were flying and disorderly.


    Then, a shocking scene appeared!


    In the palm of the hand, one head exudes dazzling golden light, like a golden dragon made of gold, rushing out, like wandering in the air.


    The moving track is like a snake, but it is more terrible than a snake. The breath is full of a kind of nobility. This is a race that is more noble than a snake - the dragon.


    "Gulong? No... how can you have such martial arts? No..."


    Looking at the ferocious and terrible Golden Dragon in front of him, Xue Ying''s pupils widened, roared with great fear, and his eyes were full of blood.


    "Ah!"


    Xue Ying gave a desperate roar and a flash of sword light, and sent out his last unique move.


    "ChiYan surfing!"


    When the sword light was shining, a plume of red breath burst up. In an instant, a huge flame sword came together. Under the threat of death, Xue Ying burst out his last potential. The speed was several minutes faster than that just now, and the breath of the huge flame sword was also a little more terrible than that just now.


    "Die!"


    When his arm shook, Xue Ying''s eyes were red. He poured all the internal Qi into his body, condensed on the sword tip, and finally stabbed forward


    Golden Dragon vs. flame giant sword!


    Boom!


    The golden light and red light flashed at the same time, and the terrible explosion burst into the sky like thunder


    The first second, the Golden Dragon and the giant sword just collided. The next second, the giant sword burst open suddenly, and countless seas of fire spread and swallowed the Golden Dragon.


    However, all this is useless!


    For a moment, the Golden Dragon rushed away from the sea of fire, roamed forward, and suddenly collided with the chest of the figure in front.


    "Poof!"


    Seeing this scene, Xue Ying''s pupils tightened, his chest was impacted, and a mouthful of blood gushed out in an instant. His body flew backwards like a broken kite. After hitting the ground, his head tilted and completely died.


    Dead!


    Xue Ying, who has leapfrog challenge and dragon territory cultivation, died like this!


    One blow to death!


    This is the first strong person in hualongjing who died in Ji Wuyan''s hands. Of course, it is not the last one.


    "No!"


    LV Wen in the rear was shocked when he saw this. Then he quickly realized that he was blue and ran away.


    Unfortunately, he was fast and something was faster. Before he had a reaction, a sharp knife light directly passed through his heart. Suddenly, his body stiffened, his eyes blacked and fell down


    "Dead? It''s a pity!"


    Soon after, a shadow came to Xue Ying''s body.


    Looking at the pale face on Xue Ying''s face, Ji Wuyan shrugged helplessly. It seems that he still underestimated the power of the eighteen dragon subduing palms. He thought the other party had extraordinary strength. After receiving his palm, he should not die. At most, he was only seriously injured, but unexpectedly, the other party died directly.


    This made him a little speechless. Originally, he wanted to absorb the Dragon realm and see how much experience value he could have. In this way, he also gave up for the time being.


    However, after searching these people, I got several purple grass, which was also a harvest.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that you''re lucky, boy. Leave the things in your hand!"


    Just as Ji Wuyan was about to collect these purple burning grasses into Najie, a bad voice suddenly sounded from the woods in front.


    Looking up, at this time, more than 20 people in uniform came out of the woods and stood less than 30 meters in front of him. A young man with a sinister smile was pointing at him with a sword. Obviously, the sentence just now was shouted from the young man.


    After feeling it, Ji Wuyan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. A trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. Good guy, these more than 20 young people are all the accomplishments of Hualong realm, and they have some vanity. They should have just broken through.


    How long has it been? So many people have broken through.


    Tianyuan secret place is really a good place. No wonder those old guys outside want to come in.


    "Are you from Jiyuan sect?"


    He stood up slowly and glanced at each other''s clothes. Ji Wuyan asked faintly, but he was not very worried. Although there were more than 20 Hualong martial arts, they were not invincible. If these guys really wanted to die, he didn''t mind giving them a ride.


    "Yo, boy, you have a good eye. You know our Jiyuan sect."


    The young man with the sword smiled strangely, "however, since you met us, you are unlucky. If you die, you can at least rest in peace and know who killed you!"


    "Jia Tong, hurry up and kill if you want. We have to hurry to the top of the mountain to talk to that kid."


    "That is, don''t waste everyone''s time. Let me come if you don''t start again. Anyway, I don''t care about more purple burning grass."


    "Cut, it''s really troublesome. It''s just a few purple burning grass. It''s not before. Why rob the kid?"


    Seeing Jia Tong dawdling and in the mood to talk to each other, the group of guys behind him began to shout and look impatient.


    "Don''t worry, give me ten seconds and I''ll take care of him in ten seconds!"


    Jia Tong also knew that the time was a little urgent. He smiled and didn''t dare to provoke public anger again. He was ready to take action.


    But at this time, an unexpected thing happened!


    "Do you dare to touch him? If you dare, I don''t mind cutting off your hand."


    A cold cry suddenly sounded on the other side of the forest.


    Following the prestige, a group of people came out of the woods over there. The leader was a tall and handsome young man. Seeing this young man, Ji Wuyan was stunned, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. The leader knew him and was very familiar with him, but he didn''t understand that the other party would help him.


    "It''s him!"


    "No, this guy is a great character!"


    "What''s the relationship between that boy and him, and he would help him like this?"


    The people on the other side of jiyuanzong saw the young leader, his face changed slightly, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    The first young man did not pay attention to the people''s comments on the other side of the Jiyuan sect, but walked slowly in the direction of Jia Tong. More than 30 disciples behind him followed him, with great momentum and extraordinary bearing, which immediately gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    Jia Tong''s face also became extremely ugly, and even some fear. He didn''t dare to move his body. He just had a short breath and opened his eyes to see the other party approaching step by step.


    "If you dare to touch one of his cold hairs, I''ll cut off one of your hands; if you touch two, I''ll cut off your limbs; if you hurt him, then..." the young man stopped less than ten meters in front of Jia Tong, stared at him coldly with his eyes like ten thousand years of cold ice, and said word by word, "I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    At this moment, the murderous gas on the young man erupted like a volcano, like a lion about to rage, which was frightening.


    Then he saw the young man''s eyes staring and a startling sound in his mouth.


    "Get out of here!!!"


    The sound rolled like thunder and blew up in Jia Tong''s ears like a raging wave. He was so frightened that his body trembled, his legs softened, fell to the ground, and finally rolled back to the position of the people of Jiyuan sect.


    However, those guys of Ji Yuanzong seemed to be frightened by the young man. They all looked a little pale and hurriedly fled to the front.


    This scene fell into Ji Wuyan''s eyes and was surprised again.


    "I didn''t expect you to help me!"


    Take back her eyes, Ji Wuyan''s eyes stayed on the young man''s face, shrugged and said calmly, "shouldn''t you hate me? After all, I beat you in front of everyone in full view!"


    The person defeated by Ji Wuyan has such power. Who can it be? Naturally, it is Chen Wu who ranks 10th in the ranking list. Yes, the leading youth is Chen Wu.


    Chen Wu looked at the beautiful face in front of him. His eyes were a little complicated. He returned to normal two seconds later, turned around and said faintly: "this time, I''ll take it as if I''m thanking you for not killing me last time. Chen Wu doesn''t like to owe you a favor. This time, I''ll give it back to you."


    i see!


    Don''t you like to owe? Personality is quite similar to Jiang Ping!


    Ji Wuyan glanced in her eyes suddenly, then shrugged and said, "Oh? Really? Thank you!"


    Chen Wu didn''t say much, but just as he turned away, the rest of his eyes saw the face of a dead body lying on the ground, and his feet froze.


    It''s him!


    Chen Wu''s pupils suddenly contracted, and a look of horror appeared.


    "He is..."


    Before he could say it, two surprises sounded behind him.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Ji, you''re really not dead!"


    "Younger martial brother Ji, it''s great to see you again!"


    Hearing these two familiar voices, Ji Wuyan raised his eyes and looked at the past. For a moment, he saw two familiar figures running towards him in the group brought by Chen Wu

 Chapter 104

    "Two senior brothers, why are you here?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the two figures running towards him in some amazement. There were too many people, so he didn''t pay attention. Unexpectedly, Zhang Zong and Jiang Xing were also in Chen Wu''s team.


    "It was Chen Wu who saved us on the way."


    "Yes, if it weren''t for him, I''m afraid we would both die."


    Zhang Zong and Jiang Xing said happily.


    Saved them?


    Ji Wuyan was a little stunned. He was confused and confused. Next, Jiang Xing and Zhang Zong told him what had happened during this period.


    After they separated from Ji Wuyan that day, the two of them planned to return to their original place. They hoped that Ji Wuyan could go back to find them after she escaped, but unexpectedly, they met a level 8 fierce beast on the way. They were not particularly powerful experts. In the face of this fierce beast with amazing defense, they had no choice but to escape.


    In this way, he ran away trembling all the way. Later, fortunately, he just met the time when Yaoxian island was born, so he followed a group of people to this place. Fortunately, their cultivation reached more than eight days of Nirvana, and the defense of the golden light could not stop them. He just came in.


    After five days, they also got some natural materials and earth treasures. Unfortunately, they didn''t cover the heat in their hands. In order to escape, they had to send them out in a hurry. Therefore, they haven''t made any progress in their cultivation in the past five days.


    More unfortunately, if not expected, by that time, all the people on Yaoxian island should gather there. Many people can expect that the last three days will be a very bloody battle. I don''t know how many people will die there.


    On the way forward, Ji Wuyan has seen many people combined by other forces, at least half of whom have broken through the Hualong realm. In recent days, Tiancai and Dibao have made the birth of many experts. Even in Chen Wu''s team, he has found that more than ten disciples have broken through the Hualong realm, and even some guys he knows, For example, Chen Kui, Zhao Zongtang and Feng Tao, who once provoked him, have all broken through the Hualong realm.


    Similarly, taking advantage of these days, Ji Wuyan also took out some natural materials and earth treasures to Jiang Xing and Zhang Zong. Although he was not afraid of anyone with his current strength, Jiang Xing and Zhang Zong''s strength was too poor after all. We must find ways to improve their strength and at least break through to Hualong.


    He hasn''t arrived at anything else, but he still has a lot of Tiancai and Dibao. He doesn''t care about the rest except some very precious things, such as three rounds of Ganoderma lucidum and nine days of fire lotus.


    After taking two columns of purple burning grass, Zhang Zong broke through to the peak of the Ninth Heaven in Nirvana, and Jiang xingben was the cultivation of the Ninth Heaven in Nirvana. After taking a Jiuyao flower, he broke through to the Hualong realm that day. The powerful breath generated during the breakthrough made many disciples around him envious and jealous.


    They didn''t dare to ask for it. They just hated why they didn''t join the Qitang at the beginning. Otherwise, they would have a share of those Tiancai and Dibao today.


    Soon another two days passed.


    After these two days of precipitation, Zhang Zong''s breath also stabilized. After taking one jiuyaohua, his cultivation also broke through to the Hualong realm. Jiuyaohua has a 50% chance of breakthrough. If it''s not boastful, each of the two people broke through by taking only one.


    Those disciples saw that Ji Wuyan had such abundant resources, and their eyes were red with envy. If they didn''t care about each other''s strength and fear Chen Wu''s anger, they almost couldn''t help grabbing it.


    "Unexpectedly, he has more resources than me!"


    At the same time, Chen Wu, who has been paying attention to Ji Wuyan''s behavior, saw that the other party took out those Tiancai and Dibao without blinking. His heart also shook involuntarily and felt a trace of meat pain.


    That''s two pillars and nine flowers!


    He remembered that a Jiuyao flower in the contribution hall was worth tens of thousands of contribution points, and that guy gave it away.


    ......


    Time is in a hurry, and half a day has passed in the blink of an eye.


    After three and a half days, Chen Wu and his group finally crossed many obstacles and came to the top of the mountain in the center of Yaoxian island. Although the top of the mountain is small, it is not small. It is hundreds of square meters and can accommodate thousands of people.


    In the center of the rugged ground at the top of the mountain, there is a deep hole without a bottom. The hole can be filled with three or four people, which emits terrible high temperature. Above the hole, you can even see with the naked eye that the space is distorted.


    This cave was once named medicine spring cave, because this place will spray magic medicine from it like a fountain.


    Less than 30 meters away from Yaoquan cave, there are several forces perching around. They sit quietly and seem to be waiting for the arrival of the last three days.


    Chen Wu glanced around. Most of the good places around him were occupied. The rest of the place was either rugged or covered with weeds. It was not suitable at all. Seeing this scene, Chen Wu''s face became gloomy, and then walked towards an empty place occupied by someone.


    "Are you going alone, or do I invite you to go!"


    Chen Wu stared at them coldly.


    These guys are really wonderful. There are only five people, but they have to occupy such a large place that can accommodate hundreds of people. No wonder Chen Wu will come to the door.


    "How amazing people are. You have the seed to follow me..."


    Among the ten people, a burly young man stared, turned over and stood up and shouted arrogantly.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound and a shrill scream sounded. The burly young man didn''t even have time to react, so he was slapped and flew out.


    The companions in the same place looked at Chen Wu with a frightened face.


    "Get out!"


    Chen Wu stared. Those guys hurriedly picked up the burly young man and fled to a remote place to live in fear.


    Before long, Chen Wu''s group of people rested in this site. Ji Wuyan and the three of them also found a place to wait at will.


    Time passed slowly. Gradually, more and more people came to the top of the mountain. One day later, Ji Wuyan finally saw Xiao Han, and the other party also saw him. However, he didn''t come over. Instead, he looked at Chen Wu sitting not far away. It seemed that he didn''t understand why Chen Wu would sit with him.


    Soon, another day passed.


    This day was the moment when the magic medicine was about to be born. Everyone''s eyes were full of heat and stared closely at the hole in front that began to spray sparks

 Chapter 105

    The ground began to shake, and everyone''s eyes stayed in front. Bright sparks and terrible temperature were spraying above the hole. Even the people around felt the heat.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuyan really doubts that Tiancai Dibao will really come out of it? Won''t it be incinerated directly?


    However, next, he found that his worry was superfluous.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from the cave, and a bright light rose into the sky. The colorful glow was dazzling. Before the light dispersed, several people couldn''t help grabbing it.


    "Ah!"


    Who knows, before their hands touched the colorful light, they issued a shrill scream, and a hot flame appeared in their bodies, and then they fell into the medicine spring cave emitting terrible high temperature.


    "I really want to die. The colorful protective gas hood hasn''t dispersed yet. I rushed out to grab it. I can''t stand it."


    "Yes, it''s really some anxious guys!"


    "It''s sad that they died like this, but who makes them stupid? They don''t look at their predecessors'' classics before they come."


    When people from several forces around saw this scene, they not only did not sympathize, but secretly despised it. No wonder those guys were too anxious just now. Didn''t they see that most people here didn''t move?


    Sometimes, danger and opportunity coexist. Without certain experience and wisdom, it is easy to lose your life.


    Not long.


    The colorful glow in the sky began to dissipate gradually, and the eyes of several surrounding forces gradually became hot and began to accumulate strength in the dark.


    "Rob!"


    When the last ray of colorful light dissipated, those Tiancai and earth treasures inside began to turn into golden lights and fly in all directions. Seeing this scene, someone shouted, several forces shot one after another, and strong figures rushed towards the golden light.


    Those who fled could not see what level of heaven and earth treasure was inside. It might be the lowest level of heaven and earth treasure, or it might be about to enter the level of divine medicine, and it might be divine medicine.


    However, this possibility is very low.


    Under normal circumstances, the medicine spring cave only sprays once a day. At this time, most people go after the dozen golden lights. It is the safest for them to stay there.


    Come on! Hurry up!


    In order to save time, Ji Wuyan directly started Xiao Feng''s skill. Under the crazy perfusion of internal Qi, the speed soared sharply and surpassed others in an instant.


    Looking at the golden light close at hand, Ji Wuyan showed surprise on her face. She was ready to stretch out her arm and grasp it, but at this time, his eyebrow suddenly wrinkled slightly.


    "Stop it, it''s mine!"


    A young man held a long gun, his eyes were red, his face was ferocious and crazy, the tip of the gun was shining brightly, and suddenly stabbed him in the back


    The others saw that instead of stopping, they enjoyed their success. Their eyes were full of schadenfreude. Hey, stab him. It''s best to stab him with one shot, so that they can lose one competitor.


    "Die!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were cold, and a sneer appeared at the corners of her mouth. She switched character skills, waved her arm and threw a throwing knife into the air.


    Poof!


    The flying knife went through his throat and splashed a splash of blood. The young gunman''s body stiffened, his eyes widened, and his face fell down reluctantly.


    He didn''t expect that the other party was such a powerful expert that he could kill him with one move!


    This guy is just an ordinary disciple who has just broken through the Hualong realm. He is not a genius like Chen Wu and Xue Ying. He doesn''t have much strength at all. Under a knife, he naturally doesn''t even have a chance to resist.


    what!


    Seeing this scene, several people in the rear were shocked one after another, and their pupils suddenly contracted.


    Killed by a move?


    How terrible does it have to be?


    "Let''s fight against him, or we all won''t have a chance!"


    Suddenly, a disciple looked in horror and shouted to several people nearby.


    "Yes, he''s great. We''re not his opponents!"


    "Let''s do it together and kill him!"


    Not surprisingly, the rest agreed and decided to fight together.


    These guys are all fierce and decisive characters. None of them hesitated. They took out their weapons and attacked the figure in front.


    "Since you want to die yourself, no wonder I am!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were slightly cold. She touched several throwing knives and shot them out one after another.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The fierce breath flew wildly, and the bright bright red flowers fell drop by drop, which indicated the passing of life one by one.


    Xiao Li''s throwing knife is not empty!


    Such a name is just a talk. Every blade of light will take a person''s life. This is the power of Xiao Li''s flying knife.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the strength of these guys is too weak.


    In less than ten seconds, more than ten people fell under his throwing knife.


    "Ah, you are not a man, you are a devil!"


    "Run, run!"


    Seeing such a backward trend, the last few people behind finally couldn''t bear such a blow. They collapsed on the spot and fled in panic, which saved him some effort.


    For a moment, all the people who followed the golden light were cleaned up. At this time, there was no one but him.


    "Ha ha, OK, finally catch it!"


    Ji Wuyan tried her best to catch up again. This time, without the interference of others, she caught the golden light very easily.


    It''s strange to say that just as his hand touched the golden light, the golden light suddenly dispersed, and a herb appeared in Ji Wuyan''s sight.


    This herb is crystal clear and beautiful. It is light blue and glittering, with light blue halos emerging.


    Youtian bluegrass, a high-level Tiancai Dibao, is a rare auxiliary herb. Its effect is the same as that of Ziyan grass, but its effect is higher, with a 30% chance of breakthrough.


    "Pretty good!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded. Although she was a little disappointed, she finally got something. She quickly put it away, glanced around at random, no one around, thought a little, and then ran after it in the direction of one of the golden lights in her memory.


    "Put down that natural treasure, it''s not something you can take!"


    "Yes, take it out!"


    ......


    In the woods, more than a dozen young people held various weapons and surrounded one of the pale and frightened disciples, with swords and shadows, and various attacks from all directions. There were all kinds of scars on his body, blood splashing down, and his steps were somewhat vain and flustered.


    Not everyone can get Tiancai and Dibao like Ji Wuyan. They don''t have absolute strength. Even if they get it, they are easy to be robbed by others.


    "Ah!"


    Finally, the disciple gave a scream and was killed by a cold-blooded disciple in black with a sword and robbed the natural material and earth treasure.


    The guy was also decisive. After robbing, he immediately ran away and killed several people with his excellent strength. He rushed away from the siege and shocked others for a time. He didn''t dare to chase too close.


    After taking a look at the people on the ground who were killed by him, Jia Tong put away the Tiancai earth treasure, and a sneer of disdain flashed across the corner of his mouth, "hum, a group of things who don''t know how to live or die dare to rob things from me Jia Tong!"


    After putting away the herbs, Jia Tong was also a little relieved, and then was preparing to try his best to escape.


    But at this moment, a faint voice came from the road in front of him.


    "Leave your things, and I can consider giving you a way out!"


    what!


    Anyone else?


    Jia Tong was surprised and looked up quickly. When he saw the thin figure in front of him, he suddenly relaxed a little, "it''s you waste. Don''t talk nonsense. Get away from me. I let you go last time. Don''t you want to die this time?"


    It''s a time to fight for more than a second. Jia Tong doesn''t want to waste time killing a waste. Although the waste looks like only Nirvana and can be killed easily, killing the other party will still be delayed for a few seconds, which is very disadvantageous for him at present.


    "I repeat, leave your things, and I can consider giving you a way out."


    The voice in front is still faintly transmitted into the ear.


    "Die!"


    Jia Tong saw this scene and his eyes flashed cold. Since the other party was such an idiot and refused to move away, he had to kill the other party.


    The people who came after him saw this situation and couldn''t help but feel a little happy.


    "Great. At the moment that the idiot stopped and was killed, we''ll surround the guy immediately. Don''t be surrounded by him again this time."


    "That guy just got a little lucky and killed some of the weakest guys. If he is surrounded by us again this time, I don''t believe he will have such good luck."


    ......


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    Jia Tong''s face was ferocious and filled with internal Qi. With a wave of his arm, a shining sword light burst out and shot at Ji Wuyan like an arrow.


    Very fast, as fast as thunder!


    Sword light arrow is an eight grade martial art. Jia Tong killed several people with one sword just now, and finally got out of the encirclement. Its power can be seen!


    He also tried his best. In order to save time, he used the cultivation of Hualong territory to deal with a disciple of yichongtian in Nirvana territory, and even used eight grades of martial arts.


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, the people behind suddenly understood Jia Tong''s intention and immediately exclaimed.


    However, at this time, the figure in front made an amazing move. Under the stunned sight of everyone, he rushed towards the sword light

 Chapter 106

    He felt a throwing knife in his hand without hesitation. With a fierce force on his arm, the Throwing Knife suddenly turned into a bright light and burst out.


    Qiang!


    The knife light and sword light collided with each other and made a loud and crisp sound.


    what!


    The eyes of those in the rear who saw this scene were about to stare out.


    What is this? Is that boy so good?


    Jia Tong only felt that the tiger''s mouth was suddenly shocked, and a huge force came and almost shook the sword in his hand. It''s incredible. How could the strength of the other party be so terrible?


    The five fingers become claws, and the claw peak roars past. It is extremely fierce and has a faint sound of dragon singing.


    "Dragon claw hand!"


    Ji Wuyan drank secretly. Her five fingers were claws. They were as hard as iron and could break mountains and rocks. The momentum was fierce. When she waved them, the internal Qi was rampant, and the movement speed was as fast as thunder.


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, Jia Tong''s pupils suddenly tightened and was about to wave his long sword, but what he didn''t notice was that there was an extra crack in his sword when he collided with the other party''s knife just now.


    "Boom!"


    The dragon''s claw touched the long sword and broke in a moment. The sword pieces broke. In the rain, the dragon''s claw shuttled through, grabbed Jia Tong''s neck and lifted him up.


    At this moment, Jia Tong''s defeat has been decided!


    Xiao Feng can not only subdue the 18 dragon palms. As a disciple of master xuanku of Shaolin Temple, he is also proficient in Shaolin martial arts. Dragon claw hand is one of the fierce martial arts.


    "Cough, how could this happen?"


    He was strangled and lifted up. Jia Tong still couldn''t believe that such a thing would be true, but the uncomfortable breath clearly told him that the reality was cruel.


    The other side is just a heaven in Nirvana, and he is already a strong man in Hualong. Why will he lose so thoroughly?


    "I warned you twice, but you didn''t listen. You still want to kill me. Remember to be smart in your next life!"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at Jia Tong, who was frightened in his eyes. He said faintly and clicked. With a fierce force of his five fingers, Jia Tong''s neck was broken. He can''t let go of an enemy like the other party who wants to kill him.


    "Stop and leave Tiancai and Dibao!"


    After seeing Ji Wuyan take away the ring worn on Jia Tong''s finger, those who chased him quickly surrounded him, with a trace of fear and fear in their eyes.


    The other party''s performance just now was really shocking. Although they were afraid of the other party''s strength, they couldn''t leave considering the large number of them and the extremely high-grade Tiancai Dibao just grabbed by Jia Tong.


    Wealth insurance!


    What if you are lucky enough to kill each other, and just good enough to kill everyone around you? Then aren''t all the natural materials and earth treasures their own?


    With such an idea, everyone gathered around.


    "What? Do you want to fight me?"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at them, showed a few throwing knives, shook them in front of them, and said faintly, "if you are not afraid of death, come up. Although I don''t like killing, it doesn''t mean I don''t dare to kill."


    As soon as he said this, the people around him were shocked again. They were silent for a few seconds, and no one dared to come forward.


    "Come on! Kill him! There are so many of us that he can''t finish it. As long as we rush forward, he will die. Don''t be frightened by him!" finally someone couldn''t help it.


    Hearing this sentence, the people moved one after another, and the killing intention emerged.


    However.


    "Whew!"


    A sharp sound broke the air. The man who had just spoken was instantly pierced through his throat, widened his eyes, covered his hands and fell down reluctantly.


    Seeing this scene, the people were startled, and the killing intention that had just emerged was dissipated by the great fear in their hearts.


    "Who else is not afraid of death? Come here. I don''t mind giving you a ride!"


    The faint voice was like that from Jiuyou hell. When they saw the other party''s indifferent eyes, they only felt difficult to breathe, and even their souls could not help trembling with fear.


    It''s horrible!


    What kind of monster is this guy?


    At this moment, no one dared to speak again. The scene was quiet and strange.


    "Ah, divine medicine, it''s divine medicine!"


    Suddenly, a surprise cry suddenly came from the nearby woods. The sound broke the silence of the scene and instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Come on, let''s stop him quickly. That''s divine medicine, and that golden light is divine medicine!" another voice came.


    what!


    Divine medicine?


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes could not be moved any more. At this moment, their breathing became urgent. Their eyes began to appear red. Their hot eyes stayed in front of the forest and ran on the person in front.


    The other party holds a transparent crystal box in his hand, which contains a Tiancai and Dibao with dazzling blue light. The intensity of the light can almost brighten people''s eyes.


    That is absolutely impossible for ordinary Tiancai Dibao.


    Even if the Tiancai Dibao is not a divine medicine, it is definitely a Tiancai Dibao very close to the divine medicine.


    Seeing this, they couldn''t help but chase after the figure in front. It''s not that they don''t want the one on Ji Wuyan, but that the other party is too dangerous. In addition, the temptation of divine medicine is greater, so they have to give up.


    These people turned and left. Ji Wuyan was not surprised. There was a flash of heat in his eyes, but the flame soon calmed down. Recalling the figure just now, he hesitated and finally caught up.


    "Damn, how could I be so embarrassed if my hand hadn''t just been injured when grasping this divine medicine?"


    A burly and handsome young man in black rushed forward with the crystal box in his arms, looked at the right hand burned by divine medicine, and glanced at the people in the rear, with a flash of anger in his eyes.


    What is slightly inconsistent with this picture is that the young man actually carries a huge sword on his back. With such a huge sword, he can easily catch a Tiancai and Dibao without much damage. There are not many people with such strength.


    Needless to say, this man is naturally the first expert of Jiujian sect, Jiang Ping.


    The vast majority of those who pursued and killed him were from other forces, most of them from Jiyuan sect. After all, Tianlan sect and others who came here have seen Jiang Ping''s strength. After knowing that it was Jiang Ping, they didn''t dare to chase him again.


    As for the disciples of Jiujian sect, needless to say, they robbed the first master and joked. Did they want to die?


    A few days ago, after Jiang Ping and Ji Wuyan separated, they robbed a purple grass and left. Although there were many pursuers behind, he could easily kill them, and found a quiet place to shut down. Now they have also broken through to Hualong territory, but there was an accident and took more time.


    As soon as he got to the top of the mountain, he met the moment when the medicine spring cave erupted. Without much thought, he directly followed one of the golden lights.


    As a result, he was very lucky. He grabbed a Tiancai and Dibao that could be transformed into divine medicine only a little. However, for this reason, the hand he often held the sword was burned by the blue light when he grabbed the golden light. Now he can only escape in embarrassment.


    "Kill! Leave me the magic medicine!"


    He was rushing forward. Suddenly, a group of people ran out of the woods in front, waving swords and shadows one by one, running towards him.


    "Damn it, why are there people there?"


    Jiang Ping was so angry that he immediately changed his direction and ran to the left.


    "Leave it for me!"


    Whew!


    At this time, a sudden sound broke through the air. When I turned around, I found that a human shadow had come behind him, and a long gun was stabbing at his back.


    "Die!"


    Jiang Ping''s eyes were cold, his body shook, his arm waved suddenly, and a sword light cut across him.


    "Ah!"


    The man couldn''t dodge. He gave a shrill scream. He was split in two and died on the spot.


    "Hum, although I''m not good at left-handed sword, don''t underestimate my strength!"


    Jiang Ping glanced faintly at the dead opponent, did not stop at all, and continued to run away. With his strength, let alone his hand was injured. Even if he was not injured, once surrounded by so many people, he was afraid to be hacked to death.


    After all, those guys who came after were all strong in Hualong territory, and they were not so easy to kill!


    But before he took a few steps, he suddenly found a figure standing there in front of him. When he saw the man, Jiang Ping was obviously stunned.


    "Brother Ji, I didn''t expect you to come!"


    Jiang Ping''s face changed slightly, hesitated, seemed to think of something, and immediately smiled bitterly, "are you also here for this divine medicine? If you want..."


    Ji Wuyan didn''t answer him, but frowned at him and directly planned to say, "with your strength, you shouldn''t be so embarrassed. What happened?"


    Jiang Ping helplessly stretched out his injured right hand and didn''t intend to run away. If Ji Wuyan really wanted the things in his hand, he couldn''t escape.


    For Ji Wuyan, he felt very mysterious. Although he wanted to repay the other party''s favor, it''s a pity that he hasn''t had a chance until now. In that case, it''s better to take this opportunity to give this magic medicine to each other and completely pay off the last favor.


    i see!


    Seeing the injury on her hand, Ji Wuyan nodded. No wonder the other party looked so embarrassed just now. It was because her hand was injured.


    Seeing the dozens of pursuers coming, Ji Wuyan frowned, glanced at Jiang Ping''s hand, then looked at each other and asked, "brother Jiang, do you believe me?"


    Why do you suddenly ask this?


    Jiang Ping was a little stunned.


    "If you believe me, give me the thing in your hand!" Ji Wuyan stared at him and said seriously.


    This


    Jiang Ping is really confused this time. What does that mean?


    He didn''t understand Ji Wuyan''s idea, but when he saw the other party''s serious expression, he felt something strange in his heart. He nodded and handed the crystal box in his hand.


    "I believe you!"


    Hearing this answer, Ji Wuyan smiled on her face, took the box, patted Jiang Ping on the shoulder, and said in a voice that only two of them could hear, "don''t worry, I Ji Wuyan will never forcibly take things from my friends. When the trouble is over, return the original!"


    Then Ji Wuyan picked up the box and shouted to the pursuers behind him, "do you see? Now this thing is in my hand. If you want to die, come and take it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure suddenly shot away


    what!


    Jiang Ping trembled slightly and looked at the scene with shocked eyes

 Chapter 107

    "The magic medicine is in his hand. Go quickly and don''t let him run away!"


    "Asshole, how dare you be so arrogant!"


    "Rob my magic medicine. Put it down and spare your life!"


    Seeing this scene, the disciples who came after him immediately shifted their targets and chased Ji Wuyan in the direction of escape.


    Of course, there were also several people who wanted to go to Jiang Ping for trouble. As a result, they were split in two by the other party''s sword. Seeing that the other party was so strong, they didn''t dare to act rashly any more and chased Ji Wuyan in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    "Thank you!"


    Jiang Ping stayed in his original position and looked at the direction pursued by those disciples. He was very grateful. He didn''t worry about Ji Wuyan. After all, he knew that the other party had a terrible card.


    "Put it down, it''s not yours!"


    Someone shouted in the back.


    "It''s not mine? Is it yours? It''s not anyone''s thing. Since it''s an ownerless thing, it''s someone''s thing in whose hand it comes."


    Ji Wuyan put the crystal box into the ring and despised the man behind him.


    "Well said, it''s someone''s thing in his hand. I''m crazy about it!"


    A rough and crazy voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Ji Wuyan looked back. A tall, bald young man with two hammers appeared in his sight.


    "What! Is he a flute maniac?"


    "Ji Yuanzong''s seventh master, my God, when did such a big man come to us?"


    "It''s him, that boy is over!"


    "It''s over, it''s over. With him here, we want to get the divine medicine, and we can''t get it!"


    The surrounding disciples quickly exclaimed, looking at the burly bald young man strangely.


    "Bald maniac, don''t talk nonsense. With your strength, do you think you can rob things from Zhao Wuye?"


    At this time, another loud voice sounded in the ears of the people. According to the prestige, a young man with a stick appeared in the eyes of the people.


    "What! Zhao Wuye, he''s here too?"


    "Zhao Wuye, the fifth strongest guy of Jiyuan sect, I''ll go. What''s the situation? How can so many experts suddenly appear here?"


    "It''s over. It''s over. There''s no hope with the two of them!"


    The people behind began to scream again.


    "Hum, you two also want to get divine medicine. Don''t overestimate your strength. That thing only belongs to me, Cao Tian!"


    Suddenly, another loud voice rang out among the people. It was a handsome young man with extraordinary bearing, holding a golden knife in his hand, blooming with golden brilliance.


    "Cao Tian!?"


    "Shit, isn''t that guy the third terror guy in jiyuanzong''s strength?"


    "What''s the situation? Why do so many experts suddenly appear here?"


    "It''s over. I''m desperate. There''s no hope at all!"


    .......


    "I said, why are you showing off behind my ass? If you have the ability, catch me!"


    At this time, Ji Wuyan can''t help it. These guys are too special to install. What''s more intolerable is that they still install so high. Aren''t you afraid of falling to death?


    However, it''s not a way to go on like this. After all, he has just broken through. Not long ago, even if he has more experience, he can''t continue to squander like this. He must find a way.


    "What an arrogant boy, I will not kill you later!" Xiao said angrily.


    "You have the courage to provoke me. It seems that you don''t know how to write the death word. Let me teach you!" Zhao Wuye waved the iron bar in his hand and a cold feeling flashed in his eyes.


    "Hum, it''s up to you. If I want to catch you, it''s easy." Cao Tianleng snorted.


    It also seems to be angered by Ji Wuyan''s words just now. The speed of the three people suddenly accelerated, surpassed the people for a moment, and narrowed the distance with Ji Wuyan.


    Ji Wuyan glanced behind him and roughly estimated that there were about 30 people chasing him, and each was the cultivation of Hualong territory.


    If ordinary people see themselves being chased and killed by 30 strong people in Hualong territory, don''t say they have escaped. I''m afraid they will be scared to death.


    However, it''s not so easy for Ji Wuyan to solve these guys. Once he switches to Li xunhuan''s skill, I''m afraid he will be caught up in a moment and besieged by everyone. At that time, no matter how powerful his throwing knife is, it''s useless.


    If he does it now, he can also attack close and kill one or two of them. In the end, I''m afraid he will still be besieged by more than 20 Hualong territory disciples, and the outcome will be the same after all.


    "Oh, really? I advise you to give up quickly if you are sensible, otherwise you will all regret!" Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed and said faintly to those people behind him.


    "Ha ha, he said we would regret it. Are you kidding?"


    "It''s too much. It seems that he''s going to be at the end of the mountain. Otherwise, he wouldn''t say such a thing!"


    "To tell you the truth, his speed really surprised me. Obviously, it''s just a heaven of Nirvana, but the speed is no weaker than us."


    "Cut, it is estimated that people who deliberately hide their strength and can enter the secret realm of Tianyuan have such a low cultivation level?"


    "That''s true. His speed has betrayed him!"


    The disciples who came after him ignored the threats and jokes of the other party. Is it possible to let them go back?


    "Hey, boy, as long as you give that thing to me obediently, and then kneel down and knock your head for three times, I can let you live." Xiao Kuang picked up Tieji, touched his shiny bald head and smiled at Ji Wuyan.


    "Regret, death is coming, dare to provoke me!" the cold light in Zhao Wuye''s eyes showed.


    "Hum, garbage like waste, also want to make me regret?" Cao Tian disdained.


    Seeing those still chasing after her, Ji Wuyan felt a chill in her eyes. In that case, no wonder I opened the system interface and came to the mall to exchange a few things.


    "See concealed weapons!"


    Ji Wuyan suddenly turned around, drank loudly and threw out several things.


    Cao Tian, Zhao Wuye and Xiao Kuang, who were close to the rear, were surprised and quickly avoided dodging.


    Boom!


    The thing hit the ground, and there were several explosions in an instant. The thick smoke came out and enveloped everyone.


    "Cough, what kind of concealed weapon is it that can emit so much smoke?"


    "No, the boy is running away!"


    "Chase, everybody chase!"


    ......


    Cao Tiansan''s face also changed slightly and rushed out of the thick smoke. However, when they came out, they suddenly found that the other party''s figure had long disappeared.


    Careless!


    Cao Tiansan''s face suddenly became ugly. They didn''t expect such a strange thing on each other.


    "Ah, why can''t my body move?"


    "My internal Qi, my internal Qi disappeared!"


    "Help... Help!"


    Suddenly, there was a cry of horror in the rolling smoke.


    What happened?


    Cao Tian, Zhao Wuye and Xiao Kuang looked at each other. They didn''t know why. They were secretly vigilant and didn''t act rashly. They just stood aside quietly and watched the fog gradually disperse.


    When the smoke completely dispersed, they finally saw the situation inside.


    On the ground, there were ten people lying in disorder, all pale, tired and slightly open mouth. They wanted to speak, but they were so tired that they could hardly speak. It seemed that they had experienced a big war, but surprisingly, they had no scars on their bodies.


    Among these people stood a figure, thin and ruddy, as if he had eaten a peerless tonic.


    "Nirvana double heaven!"


    Ji Wuyan shook her fist slightly and a touch of joy flashed in her eyes.


    "It''s you!"


    Cao Tian was surprised at the same time. It turned out that the boy hadn''t left yet!


    "You... What did you do to them?"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Several people nearby were startled, quickly retreated, looked at the ten people who became pale and powerless in an instant, and asked with a look of panic on their faces.


    "Want to know?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at those people, turned his mouth and lifted a radian, "you''ll know if you try!"


    With a flash of body shape, as fast as lightning, almost in the blink of an eye, he came to the two men.


    No!


    As soon as their faces changed, they waved their weapons and attacked.


    "Dragon claw hand!"


    Ji Wuyan drank secretly. Her two palms seemed to turn into two dragon claws. Her five fingers were fast and fierce. She shuttled through the swords, grabbed their throats, and then secretly operated Beiming divine skill and began to absorb the internal Qi of the two people.


    My internal Qi... Is actually passing!


    The two people''s pupils were dilated and their faces were frightened. They wanted to open their mouth, but their throats were choked and could not make a sound. They could only stare wide and watch their hard-working internal Qi pass away.


    At this moment, they seemed to finally understand why the other party said they would regret it.


    Yes, they are extremely regretful now.


    If a martial artist has no internal Qi, is he still a martial artist? Even if the other party doesn''t kill them in the end, I''m afraid they don''t know whether they have the courage to live.


    "Stop!"


    "Die!"


    "Look at the sword!"


    Xiao Kuang, Zhao Wuye and Cao Tian shot!


    The power of the three of them is not as simple as one plus one. For a time, sand and stones fly away, and the wind is frightened. One incomparably bright light bursts out. The Xiao crazy twin hammers are agitated like thunder and the momentum is like ten thousand Jun. Zhao Wuye''s stick shadow emits a roar like a black ape. Cao Tian''s gold knife is as bright as a golden sun, and the Xia seal shines like a rainbow.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t pay attention to it until he absorbed all the internal Qi from the two people. Looking at the attack of the three people, his eyes narrowed slightly, his Qi sank into the Dantian, and his palms danced instinctively according to the memory in his mind. Residual shadows appeared in the air, and an invisible storm set off around him.


    "Subdue the Dragon..."


    The momentum of the body is more and more terrible, and the speed of palming is faster and faster.


    "Eighteen..."


    A faint golden light and virtual shadow began to emerge and wound around him.


    "Palm!"


    With the roar of the last word, the golden virtual shadow solidified and turned into a golden dragon roaring out.


    "Ow!"


    For a time, sand and stone, smoke and dust everywhere, Jinlong rushed forward with an extremely terrible momentum towards the front.


    what!


    Xiao Kuang, Zhao Wuye and Cao Tian were shocked and looked at the Golden Dragon rushing towards them


    Is this the legendary ancient dragon?

 Chapter 108

    Is this... The legendary ancient dragon?


    That boy should have such terrible martial arts?


    Xiao Kuang, Zhao Wuye and Cao Tian are all going crazy. They can''t match each other. But in the face of such terrible power, their bodies instinctively act.


    Xiao Kuang''s twin hammers dance and make a series of explosions, making a sound like thunder; The speed of Zhao Wuji''s iron stick is extremely fast. Each stick shadow is accompanied by a huge sound explosion. It seems that a huge black ape is roaring in the virtual shadow; In Cao Tian''s hand, the golden Sabre was split again and again, and the golden light bloomed like a golden sun, blooming the most dazzling light, with a turbulent momentum.


    Boom!


    The roaring giant golden dragon collided with the terrible energy generated by the three of them. The terrible airflow raged, the ground collapsed, cracked and opened, smoke and dust everywhere, flying sand and stones.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Suddenly, the three figures spewed blood from the billowing smoke and dust, shot out backwards, flew to the distance, hit the ground, and moved to the ground for more than ten meters before they stopped. The three were in a mess, covered with bruised ash and soil, which was very miserable.


    silent!


    Seeing this scene, there was a dead silence around!


    It was silent and quiet for a few seconds. The sounds of sucking the cool air like a gust of wind came one after another and rang out one after another. The shocked and wonderful faces floated on the faces of the rest of the people.


    Kill three experts in one move!


    Such a result is simply unbelievable!


    What the hell happened? Why did this happen?


    They don''t understand.


    "As I said, you will all regret it!"


    Light voices suddenly sounded in their ears. Following the prestige, a thin figure slowly came out of the hazy smoke. Although his breath was low, his momentum was like a ferocious and terrible dragon about to be born, which was frightening.


    Soon, a series of screams sounded in this area. It was almost rolling on one side. One person exploded more than a dozen experts in Hualong territory without any suspense.


    A minute later, there were nearly 30 masters of Hualong realm in this area, most of whom belonged to the power of Jiyuan sect. This time, the loss of Jiyuan sect was extremely heavy.


    After solving those people, Ji Wuyan returned to the top of the mountain. As for the other Tiancai and Dibao, now the dust has settled. Many people have robbed them and hid them. He is too lazy to chase them. He is still here, but he is more thankful. Originally, they thought that they had also broken through the Hualong realm and have a certain strength, Go and fight for those natural materials and earth treasures. Maybe you''re lucky to get one or two.


    But now it seems that they took it for granted. Even Chen Kui, who was originally ranked above them, died, let alone the two of them.


    "I''ll go over!"


    Ji Wuyan sighed slightly, stood up and walked in the direction of Chen Wu.


    "Huh?"


    Chen Wu frowned and found that Ji Wuyan came towards him, but he was in no mood. After all, they lost too much in the battle just now.


    Although he got a divine medicine, more than half of his people died, including his cousin, Chen Kui.


    He ignored Ji Wuyan, but that doesn''t mean Ji Wuyan ignored him.


    The other party suddenly threw seven or eight bottles.


    "Give them to your brother!"


    Chen Wu picked up one of the bottles and looked carefully. He also found something unusual. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s this?"


    "Healing holy water can heal your wounds. If you believe me, drink it now!" Ji Wuyan looked at him and smiled.


    Chen Wu frowned, looked at Ji Wuyan carefully, finally nodded, opened the bottle and drank one of them.


    He frowned even tighter when he just drank.


    Because it''s too fake. What healing holy water tastes like ordinary boiled water.


    "You''re kidding me..."


    Chen Wu thought that the other party had deliberately played with him. He thought that they had been so badly hit and that his fellow disciples were still in the mood to play with them. For a moment, Chen Wu''s heart exploded and he was about to scold on the spot.


    However, he was stunned just when he said the words.


    The saliva he just drank turned into a warm current and quickly flowed all over his limbs and bones. The whole body was like bathing in the sun and soaking in the hot spring. The cells of the whole body devoured these sweet springs with great hunger and thirst. The whole person was full of vitality and vigor. The whole person was like a new life and full of energy.


    "This is..."


    At this moment, Chen Wu was completely shocked!


    He found that most of the injuries in his body had healed, and some of the scars on his body began to scab quickly, then fall off, revealing white and ruddy skin as delicate as a baby.


    "I said, healing holy water!" Ji Wuyan smiled and didn''t explain too much, "take it to your brothers to drink."


    Ji Wuyan was also slightly surprised by such an effect on the other party. It is worthy of being produced by the system. As expected, it is a high-quality product. Even half of the efficacy is so amazing.


    Yes, half of the efficacy. In those bottles, he put half of the Qi and blood pill into each bottle, which he was prepared to use when he was injured.


    Now seeing the tragedy of Chen Wu, he hesitated and took it out as the reward for Chen Wu''s saving Zhang Zong and Jiang Xing.


    Hearing the sound, Chen Wu reacted and quickly asked Feng Tao around him to assign it. When he saw that the brothers were all well, and the broken arm disciple''s arm grew meat again, although he could not be reborn, he still looked happy and his mood was slightly rippling.


    "Thank you!"


    Chen Wu stared at Ji Wuyan and said solemnly.


    "You''re welcome. After all, you saved my two senior brothers before." Ji Wuyan smiled.


    The meaning of this sentence could not be more obvious. Chen Wu was not a fool. He immediately understood it. He glanced at some confused Zhang Zong and Jiang Xing not far away. He sighed secretly in his heart that the blessings of those two guys were too good. Well, even he was a little jealous!


    Qitang was originally the worst sect of Tianlan sect, but with this guy, I don''t know what will change in the future.


    However, the other side dares to take such "holy water" and also bears a lot of risks. At least people from other forces around have noticed the changes here.


    Chen Wu frowned and took a look at the people around him.


    "Don''t worry. Since I dare to give you these things, I won''t be afraid of those guys."


    At this time, Ji Wuyan''s voice came over and looked back. The other party''s face was full of self-confidence. Looking at the confident eyes, Chen Wu seemed inexplicably relieved. The other party seemed to have such magic, which made people believe that the other party could do what others could not do.


    Not far away, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Chen Wu.


    "What on earth is it that can make their injuries all better?"


    "I''m afraid the effect of that thing is no worse than ordinary magic medicine."


    "No, you must try to get something like that!"


    ......


    For a time, the people of other forces around were ready to move, and their eyes were not good enough to throw in the direction of Ji Wuyan.

 Chapter 109

    "Younger martial brother Ji, did you give Chen Wu the healing holy water?"


    "Younger martial brother Ji, you are too aggressive. It will bring you risks!"


    As soon as they came back, Zhang Zong and Jiang Xing couldn''t help persuading them. They also saw the scene just now. Now the eyes of those poor forces around them are projecting towards them, which makes them feel a creepy chill.


    "Nothing, I have a way to deal with them!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and looked at those people at will.


    Seeing this, Zhang Zong and Jiang Xing sighed one after another and looked at each other. It''s not easy to say anything. It''s no use saying anything. I just hope the other party really has a way to solve the matter.


    After a period of time, finally, several powerful people couldn''t help coming together. There were twenty or thirty people, each with the cultivation of Hualong territory.


    Although some of these people are only small forces, the combination is also a force that can not be ignored. In particular, the one who takes the lead is still an expert of Jiyuan sect. What are you guys doing here? Are you trying to make trouble


    Chen Wu and others had already seen it. They came over with some brothers, stood in front, stopped them and asked in a deep voice.


    "Hey, hey, stay on that side. We want him, not you. Of course, if you''re not afraid, I don''t mind cleaning you up first." song Tian stood up, stared at Chen Wu, pointed to Ji Wuyan standing next to a big tree behind, and said with a smile.


    "How dare you?"


    Chen Wu stared like an angry lion. His breath erupted like a volcano, setting off a small storm.


    Although the breath was only the Dragon realm, it was as sharp as a sword and unstoppable, which made those disciples of the Dragon realm, including song Tian, tremble slightly.


    This guy is definitely not easy!


    This is an intuition song Tian told himself in his heart.


    Suddenly, just at this time, a different voice sounded.


    "Tut Tut, Chen Wu, you didn''t want to have a grudge against that boy a few days ago. Why have you become so useless and become the man of that guy since you haven''t seen him for a few days?" a long, narrow young man with a sneer came out of the group and stared at Chen Wu with a strange smile on his face.


    Seeing the young man, Tianlan Zong''s people immediately made a riot.


    Because most of the young people are not strangers, or even very familiar with them. They are ranked in the ranking list as "boy, if you know the truth, please give me the potion just now and spare your life, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you!" song Tian is very happy when he sees Ji Wuyan coming by himself, regardless of the other party''s gratitude and resentment with Xiao Han, Hurriedly came forward and shouted.


    "Well, I''ll make you regret it."


    Ji Wuyan glanced at Xiao Han, then said faintly to song Tian, "I do have the thing you said."


    Regret?


    Just you?


    Xiao Han disdained to think of it.


    "OK, take it out!"


    Song Tian was so happy that he quickly shouted.


    "But only the last bottle is left!"


    Ji Wuyan took out a bottle of potion from Najie and looked at the crystal clear, white and clean bottle. Everyone''s eyes began to be hot. This is equivalent to the potion of divine medicine!


    "Originally, I left it for my last life, but now..."


    Ji Wuyan glanced at Xiao Han and suddenly showed a strange smile on her face.


    Seeing the smile on each other''s face, somehow, Xiao Han suddenly had an unknown premonition in his heart.


    Sure enough.


    Soon, his hunch came true!


    "As long as one of you is willing to help me kill him, I will give this thing to you with both hands!" Ji Wuyan pointed to Xiao Han, grabbed the bottle in one hand and said faintly to the people.


    "In addition, I can clearly tell you the function of this thing. As long as you still have a breath, no matter how many injuries you suffer, even if your heart is broken and your bones are broken, once you drink this bottle of potion, all the injuries will recover immediately."


    what!


    No matter how many injuries, you can recover by drinking?


    Hearing this sentence, people''s eyes suddenly burned like a flame, and their breathing became unusually rapid, which was equivalent to an extra life!


    "Come on, give it to me!"


    Song Tian couldn''t help it. He was going to rob it.


    "However, if you want to be bad for me, I will destroy this last bottle of potion immediately and burn jade and stone with you. Believe me, I can definitely do it before you kill me." Ji Wuyan smiled coldly, holding a determined expression, and said it as if it was true.


    In the distance, Jiang Ping, who was cultivating himself, couldn''t help covering his face and turning around. He couldn''t bear to see it again.


    That guy is so good at pretending!


    If he had not known the details of the other party, I''m afraid even he would have been cheated. He could kill everyone present, but he had to make such a sinister move.


    Looking at Xiao Han who began to be surrounded by people''s bad eyes, Jiang Ping couldn''t help but have a trace of pity in his eyes. Boy, please ask for your own blessing. Who let you offend that abnormal guy?


    "Don''t be deceived by him. This guy just took out seven or eight bottles of potions. There must be more than one. Kill him. As long as you kill him, you can get it!"


    Rao was so confident in his own strength that he felt flustered in the face of dozens of dangerous eyes. These guys are the accomplishments of Hualong territory!


    However, Xiao Han''s words really sobered everyone a little.


    Yeah!


    If there is only one bottle, why did you take out seven or eight bottles without blinking just now?


    "Hum, if you don''t believe it, you can try."


    Seeing the disbelief in the eyes of the people, Ji Wuyan sneered, "don''t blame me for not reminding you that there is no shop after passing this village. Once you miss it, you will never have this opportunity!"


    This


    Everyone hesitated.


    But what if what the other party says is true? If it was the last bottle and was broken by the other party, didn''t they miss it?


    Recalling Chen Wugang''s performance on those people, the effect of the potion was quite rebellious. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe that there would be a healing holy water comparable to divine medicine in the world.


    At the thought of that kind of thing, they will miss it from their eyes, and their hearts feel as if they are dripping blood.


    Gradually, the bad eyes projected on Xiao Han again.


    No!


    Xiao Han couldn''t help shivering. He understood those people''s plans. He saw Ji Wuyan standing not far from the front with a sneer on his face. He couldn''t help hating in his heart.


    This is a naked conspiracy!


    The people present clearly many people are unwilling to do it, but they have to do so. This is a set Ji Wuyan gave him, and he had to wear it.


    Damn it!


    In that case, I''ll deal with him first!


    As long as the boy''s potion is broken, the situation will change immediately. Xiao Han believes that at that time, people will only draw their anger to each other.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Han''s eyes were cold, his body suddenly flashed, shot out like an arrow, touched the ring, and a long gun suddenly appeared in his hand and stabbed Ji Wuyan


    "No!"


    "Stop!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s faces changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Xiao Han would come like this, which would destroy the rhythm of their potion!


    Breaking people''s money is no less than killing parents!


    For a moment, everyone''s hearts were completely angered by Xiao Han''s move!


    "Hum, Xiao Han, do you think you can succeed?"


    Suddenly at this time, a loud voice sounded.


    A human figure suddenly appeared in front of Ji Wuyan. The other party was holding a silver sword in his hand, filled with internal Qi, and the golden sword light flashed and shot away towards the front

 Chapter 110

    Qiang!


    The collision sent out a burst of bright sparks. Xiao Han''s figure was knocked back a few steps, and the figure also retreated seven or eight steps to stabilize its shape.


    But this is enough. The other party can no longer attack Ji Wuyan.


    "Chen Wu, you bastard!"


    Xiao Han was furious and hated in his heart. He missed the best opportunity. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance again.


    Yes, it is Chen Wu who blocks Xiao Han.


    Although Ji Wuyan asked Chen Wu to stand aside, it doesn''t mean he won''t do it. Seeing Xiao Han''s move just now, he found it first and stopped it immediately.


    "Do it, everyone kill him!"


    "Shit, it''s unforgivable. I almost didn''t get the bottle of holy water!"


    "Fuck him!"


    Seeing that the bottle of holy water in Ji Wuyan''s hand was safe, everyone was a little relieved. Immediately, they were angry, yelled at Xiao Han, attacked one after another and rolled towards Xiao Han like a mountain.


    It''s also strange that Xiao Han is too insidious. Not many people in Tianlan sect are willing to be with him. So far, he is still alone. If he can be like Chen Wu, he may have a chance of life today.


    But now, it is doomed that he will fall today.


    Although he is powerful, he is only better than others. Fighting alone is not a problem in the face of five or six people. If there are ten people, he will escape. If there are dozens of people, the outcome has almost been decided.


    "Ah, I hate it!" Xiao Han shouted desperately.


    Before long, Xiao Han gave a shrill scream and was hacked to death by people.


    Of course, the price is not small. At least four people died in Xiao Han''s hands. This result also shocked them slightly. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the other party had such powerful strength.


    However, this scene stunned the disciples of Tianlan sect, Zhang Zong and Jiang Xing.


    That''s the eighth expert in the list. He was hacked to death by a random knife?


    Glancing at Xiao Han, who fell in a pool of blood, covered with scars and died in peace, Ji Wuyan bent her mouth and whispered, "I said you would regret it!"


    The voice was too low. Except Chen Wu, who was close, heard it, the others didn''t hear it.


    But this sentence also made Chen Wu''s mouth twitch. It seems that he should be careful in the future, so as not to be killed by that guy.


    "Well, he''s dead. Hand over the things quickly. If you dare to break your promise, we''ll make you like him immediately." song Tian came over, stared coldly at Ji Wuyan and clenched the hilt of the sword. As long as the other party did something they didn''t like, they would do it immediately.


    "Of course not. Here, take it!"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at him, said faintly, and threw the bottle of potion in the past.


    "Great, I finally got it!"


    After receiving the bottle of potion, song Tian''s eyes burst out with great surprise and almost shouted excitedly on the spot.


    "Song Tian, it''s unkind of you to do so. We helped a lot in the war just now."


    "Yes, we just lost a companion. You must compensate."


    "Well, we don''t ask you to take out that bottle of potion, as long as you give us three Tiancai Dibao as compensation!"


    "Yes, we want three, too."


    "So are we!"


    ......


    The people of other forces saw the bottle of potion in song Tian''s hand and a flash of heat flashed in their eyes, but they were not impulsive.


    After all, the other party is much better than them in both number and strength. They are unlikely to win. Instead, they don''t let the other party take Tiancai Dibao as a reward.


    Hearing the speech, song Tian''s joy also quickly disappeared. He couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows slightly. He was a little unhappy in his heart, but he couldn''t offend. These guys are also a big force together. Once they fight, I''m afraid his side will lose a lot of people.


    But it''s impossible for him to take out so many natural and local treasures as a reward.


    The remaining light in the corner of his eye suddenly saw that Ji Wuyan was about to go back. At this time, a spiritual light flashed in his mind.


    "Stop!"


    Song Tian drank Ji Wuyan, then smiled at those forces and said, "everyone, don''t worry. Have we forgotten some important things?"


    He pointed to Ji Wuyan and then said, "the boy said that he had only the last bottle of potion left, but in fact, we don''t know whether it was the last bottle. Because we were too afraid just now, we didn''t discuss the true and false."


    "But now, the guy has given me the potion. We might as well search whether the other party has any potion. If the other party has one or two bottles, you can also..."


    The words didn''t go on, but they also brightened the eyes of the people present.


    Yes!


    The boy just took out seven or eight bottles of potions without blinking. No one is sure whether there are any more.


    "Hum, we know this, but what are you going to do if the boy really doesn''t have potions? Is it difficult that we won''t get any benefits?" song Tian said. Naturally, some people thought that a Qingyi disciple stood up and said.


    You''re right!


    This sentence also made many people present nod their heads. They all made a lot of efforts just now. How can they be reconciled without any benefit?


    "Let''s talk about it then. Now we might as well look at that boy first." song Tian smiled, but he was a little angry. A group of guys who can advance an inch really think I dare not fight you?


    "Good!"


    The crowd nodded and turned their eyes to Ji Wuyan, with a trace of heat and expectation in their eyes.


    "Hey, hey, boy, do you hear me? If you are sensible, quickly take out your Najie and let us check it, otherwise we will do it!" song Tian stepped forward and stared at Ji Wuyan with a smile.


    "Do you want to die?"


    At this time, Chen Wu stood up again with a straight face, pulled out his big knife and shouted.


    The momentum on his body was invisible and sharp like a blade, which made everyone tremble, and a trace of fear appeared on his face. They remembered that Chen Wu had just collided with Xiao Han.


    Although it is only a move, it has been remembered by many people.


    You know, on the way to kill Xiao Han just now, no one dared to take Xiao Han''s attack directly, but the other party took it, and was only shaken back seven or eight steps.


    It can be seen that this burly young man has extraordinary strength.


    "Brother, we all know that you are powerful, but there are only seven or eight people on your side, while there are twenty or thirty people here. In my opinion, you are in a weak position. I think you''d better not participate in this matter."


    Song Tian was not slow or anxious. He looked at Chen Wu with a smile and analyzed the current situation.


    Although he doesn''t know Chen Wu and doesn''t know the strength of the other party in the ranking list, he also knows Chen Wu''s strength, but what''s the use of personal strength? No matter how strong it is, it can''t equal so many of them. Isn''t Xiao Han strong outrageous just now? It''s not that a group of them were hacked to death by random knives!


    "You are threatening me..."


    Chen Wu''s eyes stared, his eyes protruded, and he was not afraid. His momentum burst out like a flood, setting off an invisible wave.


    However, the momentum just broke out in the middle and suddenly stopped.


    One arm rested on Chen Wu''s shoulder.


    Turn around and see, not Ji Wuyan, who is it?


    "Forget it, you don''t participate, I''ll deal with it!" Ji Wuyan patted Chen Wu gently and smiled, "otherwise, I don''t have any extra potions for you."


    Seeing Ji Wuyan coming over, song Tian''s smile was even worse. "Boy, it seems that you have finally seen the form. I advise you to hand over your Najie obediently!"


    "Yes, hand it in quickly!"


    "Yes, what''s the last bottle? I don''t believe it!"


    "Hand it in!"


    ......


    The people also shouted one after another. Their eyes were not good. The cheetah would eat people as if it saw prey.


    "As I said, that''s the last bottle. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." Ji Wuyan glanced at them and said faintly, "as for what you want to search in my Najie, it''s impossible. Will you let others search your Najie?"


    "And finally, I would like to advise you that sometimes you''d better not be greedy, so as not to kill yourself!"


    There was no potion. Song Tian was the last one just now. After all, he didn''t expect to send out seven or eight bottles. However, he had many Qi and blood pills, but he didn''t have to give them to these guys for no reason.


    "Death? Ha ha... Is he joking?"


    "Impossible? Hey, it seems that the boy is impatient!"


    "Ha ha... Joke, boy, I think you haven''t figured out the situation. It''s not that we ask you to hand it in, but that we coerce you. If you don''t hand it in again, we''ll do it!"


    Hearing Ji Wuyan''s words just now, most of the people present couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    One by one, they despised and disdained each other. They saw through each other''s strength at a glance. It was just a matter of nirvana. Although they didn''t know why each other could live to the present, they didn''t think they could take them.


    "Hey, boy, I''ll give you another ten seconds. If you don''t hand it in again, don''t blame us!" song Tian laughed.


    Ji Wuyan is silent!


    He looked around the crowd calmly and expressionless, and said faintly, "I said, that was the last bottle just now. If you don''t believe it, you can do it. Of course, if you''re not afraid of death."


    Although the voice was flat, it fell into everyone''s ears without a word.


    "Shit, this boy is really arrogant. Don''t stop me and let me stab him with a sword!"


    "Shit, really take yourself seriously!"


    "Fuck him! This boy can really pretend!"


    Ji Wuyan''s words, however, instantly ignited the anger in the hearts of many people present. I''ve seen people who are not afraid of death, but I''ve never seen such a funny force. Obviously, my strength is low, but I have to pretend to be like a peerless expert, as if the other party intended to let them live.


    Kill!


    Killing all around, momentum lingran!


    At this moment, someone is finally ready to do it!

 Chapter 111

    "Do it, kill him!"


    One of the Qingyi disciples shouted loudly, pulled out the long sword in his hand, took the lead and rushed over. When he drank, the people around him poured out their nests and rushed over together.


    "Seek your own death!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes are cold. These guys really don''t know what to do!


    The figure''s skill was activated when he shook his body. He touched a throwing knife, shook his arm and shot out.


    Whew!


    A knife light flew out with the sharp sound of breaking the air.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Wu, who had planned to fight, also stopped. He personally experienced the power of Ji Wuyan''s throwing knife. At that time, he was defeated by the other party because he was shocked by the throwing knife.


    Although he has now broken through the Dragon realm, he still dare not underestimate the power of the throwing knife.


    Sure enough, as he expected.


    Poof!


    The knife''s light is sharp, it breaks the throat, and a wisp of purplish red falls!


    The most ferocious Qingyi disciple who had shouted before stared wide, covered his neck with blood gushing like a spring in his hands, and fell straight down with unwilling and panic on his face.


    Dead!


    One move, second kill!


    Seeing this scene, there was a sudden silence around!


    Silence for a few seconds, and then the sound of sucking cold air sounded like a gust of wind. Wonderful and incredible faces emerged, and countless shocking eyes focused on the thin figure in front.


    What the hell is going on?


    At this moment, they were confused!


    I never dreamed that this would happen!


    Kill a disciple of Hualong territory with one move. Even Xiao Han just now has such strength, but the problem is that the other party is the cultivation of Hualong territory, while Ji Wuyan is just the double heaven of nirvana.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. Don''t be cheated by him. He must have deliberately covered up the real cultivation!"


    "Yes, it''s nothing. The guy was not so powerful before, but he wasn''t hacked to death by us. He''s just a person. It''s no big deal!"


    A few people did not believe this situation and said their guesses.


    As soon as they heard this, they were suddenly surprised.


    I see. The other party covered up his true cultivation!


    Damn, how dare you deceive us!


    Immediately, the people were angry and glared, and the momentum was even worse!


    "Kill him, asshole, how dare you fool us!"


    "Yes, you must kill him!"


    "Yes, kill him and avenge the brother just now!"


    ......


    Under this roar, the morale of the people soared again, and the momentum superimposed by countless powerful people in the Dragon kingdom became extremely terrible. The murderous spirit was almost as strong as the essence.


    "Kill!"


    They drank violently and killed together.


    The terrible momentum rolled over like a mountain and a sea, and seemed to crush everything. Chen Wu, who was watching this terrible scene, was also turned pale, and almost couldn''t help but flee.


    However, just as he was about to pull Ji Wuyan to escape together, a shocking thing happened!


    Boom!


    A black figure suddenly appeared in front of Ji Wuyan!


    That''s... Puppet!


    Chen Wu stared and wondered why.


    Although he had heard about it before, this was the first time he saw Ji Wuyan take out a puppet, but the question now is, what''s the use of Ji Wuyan taking out this puppet? The other party is a group of strong people in the Dragon realm. What''s the use of you as a puppet at the peak of Nirvana?


    But the next moment!


    He was stunned!


    Boom!


    The puppet suddenly burst into a momentum like a raging wave. An invisible wave centered on it swept around. This deep momentum like the sea rolled over and instantly made Chen Wu''s chest feel stuffy.


    This is... The peak momentum of Hualong territory!


    Chen Wumu was stunned!


    This is the puppet at the peak of Hualong territory. He has this level of puppet!


    Chen Wu''s eyes were almost protruding. He opened his mouth wide and almost bit his tongue. He couldn''t believe it!


    The people were also stunned by the sudden scene. Their bodies seemed to be under the fixed body curse and stood in place.


    The puppet at the peak of Hualong territory, how can I fight?


    Everyone was stunned.


    There was a dead silence!


    a moment.


    "Fake, it must be fake. I don''t believe it. He can''t have such a powerful puppet!"


    A force leader couldn''t believe what he saw. He looked ferocious, shouted, held a big knife and rushed in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    When the sabre is waved, the Qi is exposed, and the momentum is like a rainbow. The sharp red Sabre Qi turns into a river of blood.


    Just when the knife Qi was about to attack Ji Wuyan, the figure flashed, and a dark shadow suddenly blocked Ji Wuyan''s front, roared out like an arrow, and punched out at the red knife Qi.


    Qiang!


    With a crisp sound, sparks splashed everywhere, a human figure spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew backwards like a kite with a broken line. It flew out for more than 20 meters, broke three thigh thick trees, and fell heavily on the ground.


    When he cast his eyes on the past, he saw that the man''s chest collapsed, his face was pale, his mouth was bleeding, and he died in peace.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was silent and hard to turn their eyes to the black puppet. The momentum of the other party was still trembling, and the breath was like a thorn in the back, which filled people with fear.


    At this moment, no one dared to doubt the authenticity of the puppet''s strength!


    Ji Wuyan glanced faintly, then took back his eyes and turned his eyes to the people. "Now I give you a chance to live and give you the ring. I can consider giving you a way to live."


    Hearing the sound, those people''s faces changed greatly at the same time. How ugly they were.


    If you want them to accept the precepts, don''t you want them to hand over all their natural materials and treasures? They bought those things back with their lives. How can they hand them over easily?


    But there was silence around, and no one spoke.


    After all, the strength of the puppet just now is no joke!


    Silence for a few seconds!


    Ji Wuyan frowned and said in a deep voice, "hurry up, give you five seconds to hand it in by yourself, otherwise don''t blame me."


    "That''s enough. Don''t deceive people too much. Take the things in the ring, but we exchange them with our lives. How can we give them to you?"


    "Yes, if you do this again, we will die and break the net!"


    "Yes, yes, no matter how powerful your puppet is, it can only resist more than a dozen people temporarily, and this period of time is enough for us to kill you!"


    Being forced by Ji Wuyan, those guys are angry one by one. Who can bear it? Asking them to hand over Najie is tantamount to killing them.


    "Why? I can''t stand it now. Didn''t you all clamor for me to give you the Najie just now? Why can''t you accept it when it comes to you?"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at them, and a trace of sarcasm appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    This sentence immediately made many people blush, even if they were angry and ashamed.


    What a whirlwind!


    Just think, at that moment, didn''t they force each other like this?


    "As for the death of the fish, ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Do you think you have such strength?"


    For their previous threats, Ji Wuyan''s sarcasm on his face was even worse, "give me less nonsense and give you ten seconds to hand it in by yourself. Otherwise, don''t blame me. I can really do it."


    "Pooh!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ping, who was watching from a distance, couldn''t help laughing. That guy was so insidious that he copied the lines of those people just now.


    "Bullying is too much! Everyone fought with him!"


    "Yes, if you fight, I don''t believe a puppet can get him!"


    "Kill him, as long as we kill him, we can not only solve the crisis, but also get a puppet at the peak of Hualong territory!"


    "Yes, kill him!"


    Ji Wuyan''s words immediately made many people present angry and rushed over. For a time, the sword was rampant and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. Countless swords and shadows rolled over the figure in front with overwhelming momentum.


    Whew!


    A dark shadow resisted Ji Wuyan''s front and rushed out towards the group of people.


    Clang clang!


    The blade of the weapon hit the puppet, making a sharp and piercing sound, and the collision sent out a series of brilliant sparks like smoke and fire. In the sparks, there were many sad cries and bright red falling, and countless figures flew back from the battlefield.


    At this time, some people quietly crossed over and suddenly attacked and killed Ji Wuyan.


    At first glance, there are at least ten people, each of whom is fierce and powerful. All kinds of fierce breath make people feel a burst of fear.


    No!


    Chen Wu, who was watching from a distance, suddenly changed his face.


    These guys want to take this opportunity to kill Ji Wuyan.


    In the face of ten warriors in Hualong territory, even he can only flee.


    No, they can''t succeed.


    When Chen Wuzheng wanted to come to support, the next scene stunned him!


    Whew! Whew!


    Two throwing knives broke through the air. In a twinkling, two figures widened their eyes and fell down!


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    A series of sounds broke the air, and one after another people fell down, dying in peace.


    Chen Wu was shocked. God, this Throwing Knife stunt is really so terrible. In the blink of an eye, he killed five martial artists in Hualong territory?


    "Dragon claw hand!"


    After solving some people, Ji Wuyan switched character skills and used the dragon claw hand. With one move, he smashed the enemy''s attack, grabbed one of them by the throat, then secretly operated the Beiming divine skill and began to absorb it.


    But Ling, who was caught, was frightened. He obviously wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound. He could only watch his cultivation be absorbed by the other party. Finally, he was strangled and died completely.


    One, two, three


    One after another, he sucked up the internal Qi of one warrior in the Dragon territory and converted it into experience value.


    When he absorbed the fifth guy, suddenly, the clear and sweet prompt of the system sounded in his mind.


    "Ding, the host experience is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough into the triple heaven of nirvana."


    The bones made a crisp sound, and a sense of comfort came naturally. His whole body seemed to be full of strength. At this moment, his strength returned to its peak.


    "Hoo, finally broke through!"


    Ji Wuyan gently vomited his turbid breath and glanced at the front. Most of the group of people had been killed, and only a few people were still struggling.


    This scene, I can see that those who didn''t come around are shocked, and their hearts can''t be calm for a long time

 Chapter 112

    These are all warriors in Hualong territory. Did they die like this?


    Some of the others couldn''t believe it.


    Gradually, there was only the last person left in the field - song Tian.


    "No, don''t kill me. I''m willing to hand over Najie and the bottle of potion, and I''ll give it back to you. Please let me live." song Tian took out Najie and the bottle of potion, put it on the ground, looked frightened and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Song Tian was afraid. He was really afraid. Nearly 30 people disappeared in the blink of an eye. Except him, all the other forces were killed. He never dreamed of such a result.


    "Hum, if you knew so, why did you have to? Remember to be smart in your next life!"


    Ji Wuyan sneered, remained unmoved, stood five meters in front of the other party, touched a throwing knife and was about to kill the other party.


    no


    I must not die here!


    "Ah!"


    Song Tian cried out in despair, took a dagger from his sleeve and stabbed Ji Wuyan.


    This was what he prepared when he put down Najie to lure Ji Wuyan. In case the other party didn''t accept his plea for mercy, he would fight to the death and end the other party with this dagger.


    In this way, he still has a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    Unfortunately, the other party was not fooled and had to kill him completely!


    Now, he can only take a risk!


    However, his speed is fast and the speed of the throwing knife is faster. After breaking through the triple heaven of Nirvana, the speed of the throwing knife has been improved. Now even Chen Wu may not be able to avoid it!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, it directly pierced his throat and splashed a touch of purplish red.


    Song Tian covered his throat and was unwilling. He didn''t believe that he would die like this. At this moment, his heart was full of incomparable regret. He knew it was so. It''s good for him to leave directly after he got the bottle of potion. Why do he have to die to find the guy''s trouble?


    However, there is no chance to start all over again.


    It''s over!


    It''s over!


    When the rest of the people around saw this, they still couldn''t believe it. In this way, one person plus a puppet killed nearly 30 strong people in Hualong territory!


    This scene was extremely shocking. Everyone''s eyes towards Ji Wuyan were no longer as hot and unscrupulous as before, but full of something called awe.


    strong person!


    At any time, you will be awed by others!


    The people of Tianlan sect also couldn''t believe it. Is this the waste body of Qitang?


    Is this really a waste body?


    It''s not that you can''t break through all your life, but now you have broken through the triple heaven of nirvana. What''s the matter?


    However, anyway, they finally saw Ji Wuyan''s horror today. This is definitely a very powerful expert.


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know how he and the top five perverts were? I think at the beginning, those guys could kill the double heaven warrior in Hualong territory!"


    The disciples of Tianlan sect couldn''t help comparing Ji Wuyan with some peerless talents on the ranking list.


    "That''s right. I''m looking forward to it. I really want to see them fight a fierce battle."


    "Of course, the premise is that this guy''s puppet can''t be used, otherwise no one can beat him. This puppet at the peak of Hualong territory is really abnormal!"


    ......


    "Zhang Zong, is that really our younger martial brother Ji?"


    Jiang Xing stared at the front in a daze and looked at the bodies on the ground. It was like a dream. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, I can''t believe it!"


    Zhang Zong was also stunned.


    It was beyond their expectation!


    The puppet at the peak of Hualong territory, how abnormal it is!


    Suddenly, they recalled the scene when Ji Wuyan was chased and killed by the level 7 fierce beast. The other party said he had a way to escape, but now it seems that this is more than a way to escape. It is possible to kill the level 7 fierce beast!


    Wait, I heard that the level-7 beast was killed by someone. Shouldn''t it be younger martial brother Ji?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Zong and Jiang Xing looked at each other and saw the word shock from each other''s eyes.


    Same.


    Chen Wu finally understood why Xue Ying died there before. He was not wronged at all. Who let him meet Ji Wuyan?


    But he didn''t expect Ji Wuyan to hide so deeply. The puppet at the peak of Hualong territory, with such a puppet, who will be the opponent in the whole Tianyuan secret territory?


    After putting away the puppet, Ji Wuyan put the people''s punishment into the account one by one. Although the people present were very greedy, no one dared to do it, but looked at it eagerly.


    "What happened here?"


    At this time, Bai zhantian appeared in front of him. Looking at the corpse in front of him, he couldn''t help wondering.


    He just went out and robbed a Tiancai treasure. After a series of competition, the Tiancai treasure finally fell into his arms, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he came back, he saw the corpses all over the ground, and thought that there was also a looting war here.


    When he asked some people of Jiujian sect, he was shocked and looked at Ji Wuyan in disbelief. Does that boy really have such a powerful puppet?


    Thinking of the gap with the peak of Hualong territory, Bai zhantian couldn''t help being afraid. It seems that tomorrow''s magic medicine snatching war should avoid meeting each other.


    More than that, he had this idea. In fact, it was in the hearts of most people present.


    The strength of the other party is so strong that they can''t resist at all. If they meet the other party, they can''t get anything. It''s best to transfer the target immediately when they see the other party''s departure.


    Soon, in the blink of an eye, the day passed.


    Because of yesterday''s fight for Tiancai and Dibao, Ji Wuyan almost lost his opponent, which also made him a lot easier and easily caught a golden light.


    "Ah, it''s a divine medicine. A divine medicine was born!"


    At this time, a surprise cry came into Ji Wuyan''s ear.


    what!


    Divine medicine?


    Ji Wuyan''s face was slightly happy. She quickly put away the high-grade Tiancai Dibao, and then ran away in the direction of the sound source.


    In front, a large group of people gathered and surrounded a young man in white in the center. His eyes were shining and he stared at the receiving ring in the other party''s hand. Just then, the other party put the divine medicine away and hid it in the receiving ring.


    "Boy, hand over the magic medicine quickly and spare you from dying!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him, everybody, kill him!"


    As soon as the sound fell, several people rushed over and hacked the young man in white with random knives. The other party was just an ordinary cultivation in Hualong territory. When surrounded by several people, there was only one way to die.


    The great temptation of divine medicine has filled this place with bloody killings.


    Until suddenly a thin figure appeared in front of them.


    "It''s him!"


    "No, it''s the evil star!"


    "Go, go, or you''ll die!"


    "Damn it, I see the magic medicine is coming. How can I bring this guy here?"


    Many people saw Ji Wuyan''s figure and immediately became angry, but they were helpless. With each other here, they didn''t have much hope at all.


    "Put down that divine medicine, and I can consider giving you a way to live!"


    Ji Wuyan stared at the several people who competed for Najie, and said coldly.


    "Go!"


    There was a touch of fear in the eyes of those people. They hesitated for a few seconds. Finally, they were unwilling to put it down. They bit their teeth, looked at each other, and ran towards the front.


    They can''t beat each other. Can''t they escape? There might be a chance to escape.


    People always have a glimmer of hope for the unknown.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is beautiful, the reality is cruel!


    Their fault is that they have not experienced the horror of Ji Wuyan.


    Whew!


    The sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded, the wind was harsh, and the light of the knife was flying. The scene around seemed to slow down at this moment. Their escape action was almost equivalent to motionless compared with the flying knife.


    Poof!


    A touch of the purplish red penetrated through throat with the Najie. Sharp pain made his body tremble and his face fell down unwilling.


    The person next to him was also afraid, but when he saw the ring in the other party''s hand, greedy thoughts poured into his mind and directly stunned his reason. Without saying a word, he directly picked up the ring in the other party''s hand and ran away.


    As a great man said, 50% interest can make people take risks, and 100% interest will make people crazy.


    The temptation of divine medicine can make them completely crazy.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan had to shake her head. Another sharp and cold Throwing Knife broke through the air and cut through the sky.


    Poof!


    Before the figure took a few steps, his body suddenly trembled and finally fell down.


    At this time, the remaining two people seemed to finally react, never dared to touch the taboo of death, and ran frantically to the front.


    Ji Wuyan glanced at them and didn''t chase them. Instead, he picked up the ring on the ground and explored the situation inside.


    To be honest, he hasn''t seen what the legendary magic medicine looks like.


    In a corner of Najie, Ji Wuyan found the divine medicine and took it out.


    Divine medicine really deserves the name of divine medicine.


    This is a plant like Mimosa, blooming with dazzling purple light. At the moment when his palm touches this divine medicine, he can feel a strong vitality from his hand. The vitality and energy contained there are completely unmatched by those natural materials and earth treasures.


    There was a feeling in his heart that as long as he fought with this divine medicine, even if he was injured, he could recover quickly, which was completely comparable to his Qi and blood pill.


    "Ding, I found a miraculous medicine purple orchid, which can be exchanged for 10000 points in the mall. Does the host exchange it?"


    At this time, the sound of system prompt came from my mind.


    10000 mall points?


    Ji Wuyan was a little surprised. She really deserved to be a divine medicine. She didn''t expect that the value would be so high, which is almost 10 times that of ordinary Tiancai and Dibao!


    Sure enough, divine medicine is divine medicine, which is not comparable to ordinary Tiancai and Dibao.


    "Ding, trigger condition, the system opens the secondary mall."


    "Secondary Mall: it is one level higher than the primary mall and can be exchanged for mythical items."

 Chapter 113

    "What, secondary mall?"


    Ji Wuyan was stunned and opened the exchange interface of the mall with a touch of expectation.


    "This is..."


    Seeing those convertible items in the secondary mall, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help staring.


    "Fixed body spell: the exchange value is 20000. When you cast this spell, you can fix an opponent who does not exceed several bodies and two realms. The time limit is 10 seconds, depending on the opponent''s cultivation."


    "Vajra shield ring: the exchange value is 10000. When you use this object, you can form a golden ring shield outside the body as a defense, which can avoid 90% of the opponent''s attack damage."


    "Double puppet: the exchange value is 50000. Casting this object can avoid one fatal injury and transfer the main body to a safe area 1km away."


    ......


    Is this what''s in the secondary mall?


    Ji Wuyan looked at this scene and was speechless.


    Shit!


    It''s really awesome!


    If he had these things, he could walk sideways.


    However, seeing the values marked behind those things, like astronomical figures, he felt dizzy. He thought it was better not to think too much for the time being. With his current shopping mall, he couldn''t afford to spend money at all.


    In the blink of an eye, half a day passed.


    In this half day, the dust has settled on most Tiancai and Dibao. Ji Wuyan robbed two advanced Tiancai and Dibao. Chen Wu and Jiang Ping robbed one respectively. Chen Wu relied on many people, while Jiang Ping relied on his own strength.


    After all, among the people present today, except Ji Wuyan, Jiang Ping is the most powerful. The huge sword in his hand gives him considerable advantages. He can kill the enemy in a wide range. With superb martial arts, it is not a problem for one person to resist more than ten people.


    On this day, there were more than ten dead martial artists, each of whom had accomplishments in the Dragon realm. Now, there are only less than 100 people left here. Plus the accomplishments in the nirvana realm, there are only less than 150 people, which is very small.


    But the problem is, now just count down "go and have a look!"


    Ji Wuyan frowned and felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere. She walked over with Zhang Zong and Jiang Xing.


    It seems that he is aware of someone coming. Chen Wu turns his head and looks over. After discovering that it is Ji Wuyan, a glimmer of joy flashes in his eyes, but it is soon covered up by sadness.


    What happened?


    Seeing the other party''s expression, Ji Wuyan suddenly felt in her heart. Then she saw that at least four or five corpses were pressed by several huge stones. Some showed only one hand or one foot, some showed the lower body, and others showed only one head.


    Among them, Ji Wuyan saw a head, and that head was his familiar face - Zhao Zongtang.


    The man who once went to the weapon hall to beat Zhang Zong and Jiang Xing seriously. After being taught a lesson by him, he was carried to the war hall like a dead dog.


    "It''s him, Zhao Zongtang!"


    "Unexpectedly, even he died!"


    When Zhang Zong and Jiang Xing saw Zhao Zongtang''s face, they couldn''t help sighing and felt a burst of fear. They didn''t expect that even Zhao Zongtang, who ranked above them, died here.


    Perhaps there were contradictions before, but now, people die like lights out, and all contradictions have long passed.


    Ji Wuyan glanced at the group of people behind Chen Wu and counted the number of people. Her heart suddenly trembled.


    Are there only ten people left?


    Among them, there are six in Hualong territory and four in Nirvana territory.


    Only two disciples of the Dragon realm died, but at least six or seven disciples of Nirvana died.


    Looking at the other four sides, the perceptual power was released. It was found that most of the martial arts in Nirvana had almost been buried here. Only those martial arts in Hualong territory with stronger strength could survive.


    The rule that the strong survive is strongly reflected at this time.


    If it weren''t for his strength beyond ordinary nirvana, I''m afraid he would come to the same end as these people.


    "Brother Ji, are you okay?"


    Jiang Ping''s voice also came. Ji Wuyan looked back. A tall and burly figure appeared in his sight. Jiang Ping was still carrying a huge sword as before.


    "It''s all right. By the way, do you know what''s going on?" Ji Wuyan shook his head and asked.


    "I don''t know. There is no record of what happened like today in previous classics."


    Jiang Ping also shook his head in a daze.


    "Don''t worry so much, we''d better go back first!"


    "Yes, the smell here is too uncomfortable!"


    People around them began to take out their weapons and insert them into the wall with the help of the sharpness of the weapons, so as to slowly climb up. A few hundred meters deep is nothing for them who have good cultivation. They can go up with a little effort.


    "Wait, there seems to be something on it!"


    Many people began to climb up the rock. Suddenly, they saw a dark shadow shaking above, and suddenly exclaimed.


    "It looks like a figure!"


    "No, they fell down!"


    "Go!"


    ......


    "Ah!" "ah!" "ah!"


    A series of screams rang out one after another, the sound of tearing, the sound of broken bones, and the sound of beasts swallowing food filled the environment.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Dark shadows fell from above and fell on the climbers. They began to bite like wild animals.


    "It''s a level 6 giant lizard beast. There are fierce beasts here!"


    "Too many. Now there are at least hundreds of them, and they continue to fall from above!"


    The crowd exclaimed and looked at the dark shadows falling down one after another. They were shocked and shivered, and the wisps of cold invaded their whole body. They had a feeling that this was like the nest of those giant lizards.


    Although most of them are the accomplishments of Hualong territory, they can''t help shivering in the face of these giant lizards and fierce beasts rolling like a wave.


    How long will it take to kill so many giant lizards if you want to kill them!


    "Go! Go!"


    "There are too many of them to kill!"


    The others were pale and fled in all directions.


    "Go!"


    Seeing those level-6 fierce beasts began to rush towards them, Jiang Ping, Chen Wu and others also changed their faces slightly. Once surrounded by these things, it was difficult to survive at that time.


    Ji Wuyan''s face also changed. After hesitating, she followed up with Zhang Zong and Jiang Xing.


    Although his puppet is not afraid of these fierce beasts, he can''t. once he is surrounded by these things, it is mostly a dead end.


    Among the people, some people like to collect night pearls. They took out night pearls of different sizes and walked forward, but they also shone brightly within a range of 100 meters.


    After moving forward for some time, the biting sound of those level 6 fierce beasts behind them gradually weakened, and the surroundings began to become quiet.


    "There seems to be a light ahead!"


    Before long, suddenly someone in front shouted in surprise.


    Not only he, but also many people saw that there was a flickering red light. In the light, there was a little gloomy chill, as if there was something terrible waiting for them in front of them.


    But now, they have no choice but to move on.


    "Be careful, there may be danger," someone warned.


    Now, there are less than 80 people left, and they are more or less injured. In this strange and dangerous place, many people are often a kind of strength.


    It''s close!


    Closer!


    They walked out of the darkness, as if they had come to a world of fire. The rocks here are red and emit dazzling red light.


    In front, there is a huge rock inlaid on the wall, at least hundreds of meters. Compared with it, the people are as small as mole ants.


    Above the rock, there are dazzling colorful lights, red, green, blue, purple,... All kinds of lights bloom. It is a breath full of divine medicine, and the smell of medicine is coming.


    It''s like a paradise on earth, like a dream!


    "Chatter, I didn''t expect so many people to come this time!"


    Suddenly, at this time, a strange voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears

 Chapter 114

    "Chatter, I didn''t expect so many people to come this time!"


    The voice was full of strangeness and unkindness, which made everyone feel a chill.


    Along the way, a red shadow suddenly appeared on a red boulder more than two meters high under the huge rock, condescending and looking at them.


    At the moment of seeing this shadow, everyone present was stunned!


    This dark shadow has a human body. It can stand and walk on two legs and spit out people''s words, but the other party''s head is like a lizard just now. Its body is also covered with all kinds of black patterns, and its tail on the ground is dragged behind it.


    Lizard man!


    It''s exactly like a monster turned by a lizard!


    "Ah! What the hell are you?"


    "Monster! Is this a monster?"


    The crowd couldn''t help crying, and their faces showed panic.


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help but tremble. He couldn''t believe that he couldn''t feel the cultivation of the other party. The other party''s breath was as deep as the sea, obscure and difficult to feel, so he couldn''t feel it at all.


    This is definitely a very terrible thing!


    There was a voice in his heart telling him.


    "Chatter, what am I? You don''t need to know. You will all become nutrients for the black lizard later!" the lizard man smiled at them with a very ugly and sharp voice.


    "Ah! I don''t want to stay here!"


    Someone gave a cry of horror and stepped back behind him.


    At this call, another group of people immediately followed.


    "Ah!" "ah!"


    Then a series of screams sounded.


    "It''s those giant lizards! They''re coming!"


    Hearing the sound, the people looked back and saw the situation in the rear, with a surprised face.


    "Go!"


    "Don''t stay here!"


    The people''s faces changed at the same time, and quickly ran towards the front.


    "I don''t care what you are, I''ll kill you first!"


    A disciple of Hualong territory roared and choked. The sharp blade came out of the scabbard and filled with internal Qi. The sword was full of light and split at the lizard man in front.


    However, at the moment when the sword was about to cut off.


    Whew!


    The lizard man suddenly disappeared!


    Boom!


    The body of the disciple of Hualong territory suddenly burst open, turned into countless blood clots, fell to the ground and melted into the red soil.


    "Chatter, I haven''t heard anyone so arrogant for a long time!"


    The lizard man appeared on the boulder again with a strange smile on his face.


    So terrible!


    So fast!


    Seeing this scene, people couldn''t help but tremble. What terrible strength is it? They couldn''t see when the other party shot just now!


    "Chatter, next, let me enjoy this killing game!"


    The lizard man smiled strangely and suddenly sat on the rock and made a very harsh cry in the direction of the tunnel ahead.


    Rumble!


    There was a sudden loud noise in the tunnel and the ground began to tremble.


    "It''s a level six giant lizard! Many fierce beasts, they''re coming this way!"


    "Ah, what the hell is this place?"


    "Over, over, we''re all going to die here!"


    "No, no, I don''t want to die!"


    The crowd began to flee everywhere, and the team of 80 people suddenly fell apart and fled frantically around.


    Unfortunately, they can''t escape anyway.


    Ji Wuyan has explored with his soul perception that is different from ordinary people. This is a completely closed place. There is no place to escape except rocks.


    "Brother Ji, what should I do?"


    Jiang Ping''s face was also very ugly. No one wanted to die.


    Among the people, he and Ji Wuyan have the strongest strength, but just now the lizard man gave him a terrible feeling. That''s the warrior in Hualong territory. He was killed instantly and his body was broken into countless pieces. How terrible strength does it have to be.


    Chen Wu and others also turned their attention to Ji Wuyan and looked at him with fixed eyes.


    "Junior brother Ji!"


    Zhang Zong and Jiang Xing also looked at him with bright eyes.


    Ji Wuyan''s face changed, hesitated again and again, glanced, and finally spit out these three words: "kill back!"


    "But..."


    Chen Wu glanced at the treasure of heaven and earth with colorful light on the rock. With the smell of medicine, there was definitely divine medicine on it. He was really reluctant to ask them to give up.


    "Chen Wu, if you believe me, you can only kill back. Don''t think about anything else." Ji Wuyan glanced at Chen Wu and said with his teeth, "there''s no way out here. Only the original way back. Kill back along the road just now. Maybe we still have a glimmer of vitality!"


    Having said that, he didn''t have much hope.


    The strength of the lizard man has exceeded his expectations. If his perception is correct, it is definitely a creature far beyond the strength of the Dragon realm, which is not comparable to him now.


    Rather than rush to death, it''s better to take this opportunity to kill out.


    "Good!"


    Chen Wuding looked at Ji Wuyan for a few seconds, bit his teeth, and put aside the touch in his eyes.


    "Kill!"


    Ji Wuyan was too lazy to talk nonsense. She moved her mind, took out the puppet, took the lead, directly started the character skills, and rushed to the fierce beast group of giant lizards. The flying knife in her hand was like streamers, constantly flying out, and a large number of giant lizards fell down with a river of blood


    Later, Chen Wu and Jiang Xing also rushed out with their own people and fought with blood. Even today''s Zhang Zong and Jiang Xing also killed them. At the moment, Ji Wuyan has little spare power to protect them.


    However, under the scour of these fierce beasts, although the strength of the people is strong, some people still start to fall down, drowned by those fierce beasts and trampled like mud


    "Blood is the smell of human blood. I have forgotten how many years I haven''t smelled this long lost smell."


    The lizard man looked up at the huge stone above his head. His eyes were full of heat and respect. His eyes seemed to see the gods in his heart, "Lord Black Lizard, with the blood of these human beings for hundreds of years, I believe you will be able to revive again in a short time. At that time, we will be able to return to the cloud continent again, kill those ugly guys and make a comeback!"


    Glancing at the falling humans, the lizard man showed a touch of sarcasm at the corners of his mouth, "Lord Black Lizard, you say those humans are not ridiculous. They actually regard the secret territory you opened as a treasure land and buried so many human geniuses for nothing. However, the blood of those geniuses is the best nutrient for you."


    "So I lured them with those herbs and asked them to send more people. Unexpectedly, they were really fooled and sent more human talents."


    "This year is the last time. With the nutrients of hundreds of years, the seal on you is about to be untied. The glorious moment of our dragon lizard family is finally coming!"


    ......


    "Rush, everybody rush out, it''s right in front!"


    Ji Wuyan has seen the huge Tiankeng in front of him. That''s where they fell.


    "Kill!"


    Jiang Ping waved a huge sword, almost one sword to solve one, clean and neat.


    "Good!"


    Chen Wu is also extraordinary. The big knife in his hand flashed frequently, and the golden light poured down like a waterfall. A giant lizard fell in front of him.


    Even so, there were many scratches on his body, blood came out, his clothes were covered, and his face was in a state of fatigue.


    Better than Chen Wu, let alone others.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    Screams rang out, and then they were quickly drowned by the sound of biting, and one disciple after another fell down one after another.


    "Zhang Zong!!!"


    A shrill cry sounded.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help looking back and saw a scene that made his eyes red. Zhang Zong was bitten by a giant lizard fierce beast. With strong reluctance and despair on his face, he was dragged into the animal tide.


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Xing also screamed. In this trance moment, he was bitten by a giant lizard fierce beast. Before being dragged into the animal tide, he looked at Ji Wuyan in despair and shouted, "younger martial brother Ji, you must escape. It''s up to you in the future..."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sound of bones being bitten


    "Ah! What a bastard you are!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes turned red, switched character skills, and his hands began to dance one after another. Palms appeared out of thin air, and the golden light began to condense around him, as if a terrible thing was brewing.


    "Subdue the Dragon..."


    The palm print is getting faster and faster. I can hardly see the action in Ji Wuyan''s hand.


    "Huh¡°


    At this time, the lizard man sitting on the rock narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the figure in front. He seemed to feel a very annoying smell from the virtual shadows.


    "Eighteen palms!"


    A roar came out of Ji Wuyan''s mouth, and her palms were sent out at the same time. Her momentum soared suddenly, like a tsunami, rushing towards the front.


    "What terrible martial arts. Just this momentum almost made me unable to move!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Ping''s pupils could not help shrinking slightly.


    Chen Wu was also shocked by the momentum. He was much worse than Jiang Ping. His body was shocked by the momentum and almost didn''t fall down. At this time, a giant lizard bit at his head.


    "No, my life is over!"


    Chen Wu thought in despair.


    "Ow!"


    At this time, a roar like a tiger but not a tiger, like a wolf but not a wolf came. Then, a golden dragon wandered out


    With only a roar, the giant lizards seemed to see the natural enemies of life. They were depressed, lying on the ground and wailing.


    "Asshole, it''s those ugly guys. That kid can show the martial arts skills of condensing those ugly guys!"


    The lizard man also seems to be given his body by this natural fear. Fortunately, he was sitting on a boulder, but he was not as unbearable as those giant lizards, but even so, he was ashamed and angry.


    He instinctively hated the feeling.


    Boom!


    The golden dragon is like the most terrible beast in the world. Everywhere it passes, there are corpses everywhere. One fierce beast after another burst and opened at the moment when it collided with it. Finally, the Golden Dragon rushed towards the lizard man on the boulder


    "Got... Saved!"


    "Let''s go, everybody, keep up!"


    Chen Wu slowly breathed a sigh of relief and rushed out with the rest of the people during this time.


    "Damn bastard!"


    The lizard man shouted in shame and anger. He seemed unable to move at all. He could only watch the Golden Dragon impact on him.


    Boom!


    The boulder burst open, and the lizard man was rushed straight out, hit the back wall and hit a huge pit

 Chapter 115

    "Come on, let''s go!"


    Ji Wuyan didn''t know why the lizard man didn''t resist, but he would never miss this opportunity. He shouted at the people and ran towards the huge Tiankeng in front of him.


    Everyone''s speed response is also very rapid. At this critical moment of life and death, almost everyone burst out their life potential.


    "All of you are the nourishment of the black lizard. No one is allowed to go!"


    The lizard man stood up and roared. He was very angry and seemed to be undamaged.


    Whew!


    A blood red figure seemed to turn into a blood arrow and flew straight. The speed was too fast to be described in words.


    "Ah!" "ah!"


    The lizard man made the move himself, and the result is self-evident. Wherever he passed, he must be accompanied by screams.


    The bodies of those people seemed to have been cut by countless sharp blades, turned into square blood clots, fell to the ground and integrated into the red soil.


    "Run! Everybody run!"


    "No! Don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!"


    The voice of despair and panic came again. It was more miserable than before.


    The cruelest blow is to see hope one moment before, but let them fall into a dark hell the next.


    In a short breath, at least ten people died in the hands of lizard people. Originally, after the war just now, the number has been sharply reduced to 30 or 40, but now, it has only been a long time, and it has been reduced by one third. This outcome is almost desperate.


    "Ah!"


    Another shrill scream sounded, and another person''s body was turned into countless blood clots, unwilling to die with a full face.


    "Feng Tao!"


    With red eyes, Chen Wu looked at the red shadow and shouted, "you bastard!"


    Qiang!


    As soon as the big knife was raised, the remaining internal Qi in the body burst out madly, with a crisp buzzing sound. The blade tip sent out a three foot long golden gas awn. The blade light flickered continuously, and the golden light glowed, as if there was a ferocious beast roaring.


    "Humble human beings, become the nutrient of the black lizard!"


    The red shadow waved its arm and rolled out with an invisible momentum.


    Qiang!


    The blade is broken, and the broadsword is completely broken.


    Chen Wu is about to die under this fierce offensive.


    "Ow!"


    A terrible roar sounded again, like a loud bell, through clouds and rocks, and everyone''s body couldn''t help shaking.


    "Asshole!"


    The lizard man roared angrily, because he saw that the Golden Dragon rushed towards him here. What he hated most was that his body instinctively stood still!


    Boom!


    The lizard man was hit by the Golden Dragon and flew out. He hit the wall again and blew out a huge pit.


    "Chen Wu, go!"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at Chen Wu and shouted in a deep voice, "we are not the opponent of the monster. That guy is no longer a creature at the same level as us!"


    He took an attack, not only didn''t get any scars, but also effortlessly killed so many of them. It''s really abnormal!


    "Damn it!"


    Chen Wu is not a fool. He scolded angrily, looked at Feng Tao''s meat on the ground, bit his teeth, turned around and left.


    "Come on! Everybody keep up!"


    At this time, they have come to this huge Tiankeng position. Most of the fierce beasts on it seem to have come down. Except that a few heads fall down occasionally, they can''t stop the people and are easily solved.


    They jumped several tens of meters high. With the help of the sharp edge of the weapon, they inserted it into the wall to stop their bodies from falling down and gradually rise at the same time.


    Boom!


    Ji Wuyan controls the puppet at the peak of Hualong territory and sits on it. The puppet jumps hard for hundreds of meters. It doesn''t use any weapons. For it, the arm is the best weapon.


    The arm is directly inserted into the wall to rise. The speed is undoubtedly much faster than that of others. Almost in the blink of an eye, it rises by 100 meters, and there is only half of the distance from the exit above.


    "Ah!" "ah!" "ah!"


    A series of screams sounded again. People couldn''t help looking back. A person suddenly turned into countless blood clots and fell down.


    "Asshole, that monster is coming again!"


    Chen Wu roared and his eyes turned red. Among the people who died just now, there were his men, and they were the last. For example, the people of LAN Zong today, it can be said that except for him and Ji Wuyan, almost all the troops were destroyed.


    There are still four of the nine sword sect, three of the Jiyuan sect, and three or four people from other forces.


    At least ten more people died in that moment.


    "Ow!" "Ow!"


    Also at this time, two golden dragons appeared at the same time and hit down.


    "Go!"


    Ji Wuyan''s face is also a little pale. He has played 18 dragon subduing palms for so many times, which has a huge consumption of his internal Qi. In addition, he has just upgraded, and now his experience is about to run out. If he goes on like this, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two golden dragons bombarded the ground. For a moment, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the rolling smoke rose up, instantly drowning some people below.


    "Ah!" "ah!"


    In a few seconds, several shrill screams sounded.


    In the smoke, I seem to see an area red with blood.


    "Damn it! Didn''t those two moves hit it just now¡°


    Ji Wuyan glanced, slightly resentful, took a Qi and blood pill, recovered his breath, bit his teeth, and hit a dragon against the smoke and dust below again.


    Although it can''t kill the other party, it can at least make the other party unable to move for the time being.


    After seven or eight palms in succession, the puppet finally climbed out of the exit with a bang.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Ji Wuyan slapped again at the bottom. Chen Wu and Jiang Ping came up. After all, both of them have good cultivation and are not far from him.


    Boom!


    At this time, the ground began to shake and collapse!


    "No, go, it''s over if you fall!"


    Before Chen Wu and Jiang Ping could catch their breath, they saw that the front suddenly began to collapse. Suddenly, their faces changed and shouted.


    "Go!"


    Ji Wuyan also changed his face, glanced at the remaining people who were still climbing up, turned around and left. It was not that he didn''t want to save, but it was too late.


    The three men were also very decisive and ran quickly down the mountain.


    "Ah!"


    "No! I don''t want to die here!"


    The rest of the people saw this change and were in despair. Then they were soon drowned by screams


    "Damn bastard, I won''t let you leave safely."


    The lizard man stood in the Tiankeng below and glanced at the top. His eyes were bright and cold. He didn''t catch up. He didn''t want to catch up, but he couldn''t catch up. He couldn''t leave too far away from here.


    The lizard man returned to the location of the rock and knelt respectfully in front of the boulder with awe on his face. "Lord Black Lizard, several mole ants have run away, but don''t worry, they can''t escape. I will start the mountain and sea array and leave them all here. They will become your nutrients."


    As soon as the voice fell, the lizard man''s hands began to seal, and red ripples rippled out of him. With the vibration of these ripples, the ground began to tremble violently.


    "What''s going on? Why is the ground shaking here?"


    "Come on, this mountain is about to collapse!"


    Ji Wuyan''s face changed slightly. Without saying a word, she directly asked the puppet to hold them and run down the mountain quickly. After all, their speed was too slow.


    It has to be said that the puppet at the peak of Hualong territory is strong. Ignoring the rocks on the ground, he almost sprints down a straight line.


    Any object that blocks it is either directly blasted or kicked away.


    "Ji Wuyan, look back!"


    At this time, Chen Wu suddenly shouted, which attracted the attention of the two people. One after another, he looked back and felt a little cold in his heart.


    I don''t know when, the mountains behind seem to have undergone some strange changes, such as waves, sweeping towards them, which makes people feel like they are surfing.


    However, what they rush is a huge wave composed of mountains, rocks and soil. Once they are caught up by those things, they can''t believe what a terrible ending it will be.


    "Damn, eighteen dragon subduing palms!"


    Ji Wuyan trembled in his heart and couldn''t help but use his most powerful move at present.


    "Ow!"


    The huge sound of dragon singing seemed to break through the sky, never afraid, wandering towards the huge wave composed of mountain mud in front.


    meanwhile.


    In the cave.


    "Chatter, it''s useless. How can you shake the power of the mountain climbing array?"


    The lizard man slightly closed his eyes and kept the seal binding posture in his hands. He seemed to see the scene outside and couldn''t help laughing.


    Boom!


    The huge golden dragon impacted on the huge wave and burst a huge gap in an instant, but soon, in less than a second, the gap was quickly filled by other soil, and the speed was still running towards them.


    "Damn it, it''s useless!"


    Seeing this situation, Chen Wu couldn''t help spitting and finally escaped. Unexpectedly, he encountered such a terrible thing again.


    "Brother Ji, don''t waste your internal energy. It''s useless!"


    Jiang Ping couldn''t see it anymore, and some desperately advised him.


    For today''s sake, they can only rush forward as far as possible, but whether they can escape from heaven or not, they can only listen to fate!


    "No, you can''t die in this damn place!"


    Ji Wuyan is unwilling. He hasn''t saved his father and become a strong man. How can he be willing to fall in this ghost place.


    Idea communication: the crystal in my mind was shining. My eyes narrowed slightly. The free fire energy elements around began to converge and lingered around Ji Wuyan, and the surrounding temperature began to rise gradually.


    "Hmm? What happened?"


    Jiang Ping and Chen Wu felt this strange change for the first time. They couldn''t help looking at each other. Finally, they turned their doubts to Ji Wuyan. There were light red lights around each other''s body, full of warmth and peace

 Chapter 116

    What''s going on


    Chen Wu and Jiang Ping were at a loss. When they were ready to ask, an unexpected thing happened.


    Buzz!


    A flame suddenly appeared in the air, and then the flame quickly evolved into a vast sea of fire and rushed towards the huge wave ahead.


    Crackling!


    The terrible high temperature burns the organic matter in its soil and makes a series of explosions.


    In the cave.


    "Hmm? This boy is still a fire master!"


    The lizard man was slightly surprised and immediately showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. "However, mole ants are always mole ants. If they are senior magicians, they may escape, but they are just looking for death."


    Jiang Ping and Chen Wu stared blankly at the sea of fire ahead and felt the terrible heat. They were extremely shocked. This was not an illusion, it was a real flame.


    "Ji... Brother Ji, are you still a master?"


    Jiang Ping was stunned and looked back at Ji Wuyan in disbelief. He stammered a little.


    It was beyond his expectation!


    "How is this possible?"


    Chen Wu couldn''t believe what he saw. If he hadn''t clearly felt the terrible temperature of those flames, he almost thought it was an illusion.


    Who the hell is this guy?


    Chen Wu looked at Ji Wuyan and his eyes were full of shock.


    "Don''t say that yet. Run away."


    Ji Wuyan''s face was a little ugly. She stared at the rolling rocks in front, and her eyes flashed. "I''m afraid these rocks are not as simple as we thought. It seems that there is a mysterious force controlling them. Otherwise, when the fire just burned, they will at least turn into ashes."


    He was very clear about the temperature of the fire wall technique just now. It was at least 800 degrees. However, at such a high temperature, the mountains and stones could still be safe and powerful. Anyone who looked at it knew that there must be a problem.


    "Yes!"


    They saw the scene just now, but relative to this, they were extremely shocked by Ji Wuyan''s identity as a fire master.


    You know, they haven''t heard such a person for decades. Unexpectedly, they met a fire magician with extremely fierce attack power today.


    No, if we go on like this, we will be caught up sooner or later!


    Ji Wuyan looked at the huge waves sweeping from the rear, at least 200 meters high. The gap between them seemed to be narrowing. Suddenly, his face became more and more ugly.


    The place where the huge wave passed was a mess. Everyone and trees were uprooted. In front of this absolute force, nothing could stop it.


    "No, it seems that we are going to die here today!" Chen Wu smiled bitterly, looking a little depressed. He didn''t expect the same outcome after escaping.


    It''s no wonder he thought so. After all, the movement speed of the huge wave is terrible. Even the puppet at the peak of Hualong territory is still gradually narrowing the gap under the full running. There is still a long distance from the edge of the golden light column, and there is no way to escape.


    "Ha ha, brother Ji, it seems that we are going to die together today!"


    Jiang Ping also smiled freely.


    But there was more or less a trace of reluctance in his eyes. No one wanted to die, but they had to accept this desperate scene.


    Damn it!


    Ji Wuyan hated and was extremely anxious. She thought about it and couldn''t think of a way.


    Sometimes, the more anxious people are, the more they can''t think of a way, and the brain is in a blank state.


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s coming!"


    Chen Wu gave a hint that the huge waves behind him were close at hand, and many huge stones began to fall from the air.


    Boom! Boom!


    Golden lights flew by, and the falling boulders in the air were smashed by Chen Wu.


    "Are you kidding me? I''m Chen Wuning. I''d rather be buried in the earth than killed by a stone!"


    Chen Wu danced his big knife, and the light of the knife flickered.


    "That''s right. I don''t want that kind of cowardly way to die!"


    Boom!


    A huge stone was split in half by Jiang Ping''s huge sword.


    Having said that, the stones kept falling down. The terrible impact had slowly begun to make the two people unable to resist, and some places on their bodies were bruised.


    The puppet still continued to sprint forward. Ji Wuyan also anxiously smashed some stones while trying his best to find a way.


    What should I do?


    What the hell should I do?


    Ji Wuyan opened the exchange interface of the secondary mall and quickly searched.


    There are really many good things that can save his life, but the problem is that the exchange value of those things is too high. Even if he gets a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, there is not so much.


    "Brother Ji, be careful!"


    At this time, a huge stone rushed at Ji Wuyan. It was too fast for Jiang Ping to break it. After all, he was seriously injured and had spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Bang!"


    A golden light flashed and flew to the boulder to break it.


    It''s Chen Wu!


    At this critical moment, Chen Wu made a move, but at this time, Chen Wu looked very pale and bloodless, and the blood dripped down the tiger''s mouth.


    "Come on, give me all your natural materials and earth treasures. Maybe I have the last way to escape!" Ji Wuyan hesitated, bit his teeth and shouted at them.


    what!


    Hearing the sound, they were shocked at the same time. Some couldn''t believe it.


    "Come on, don''t be stunned. Whether it''s dead or alive depends on this time!" Ji Wuyan shouted again.


    Seeing the expression on Ji Wuyan''s face was quite serious. It didn''t seem like fraud. They looked at each other and threw the Najie in their hands.


    "The system helps me exchange..."


    In the cave.


    "Chatter, it seems that they are almost to the limit. It''s time to understand them!"


    With a strange smile and a swing of his hands, the lizard man produced a strange seal. At the same time, with a buzzing sound, the strange red ripples rippled away and went around.


    "No! The speed of the huge mud and stone waves seems to be faster than just now!"


    Chen Wu''s face changed greatly and looked at the front in despair.


    "Finally... Is it over?"


    Jiang Ping smiled bitterly, looked at it quietly, and stopped doing this last meaningless struggle.


    "Poof!" "poof!"


    Two boulders rushed to their chest, instantly wounding them and spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    "Well, it''s saved!"


    At this time, Ji Wuyan also showed a smile on her face, stretched out her hand and patted them, put two golden steel rings on their heads, moved her mind and took away the puppet at her feet.


    In the red cave, there came a burst of strange and sharp laughter.


    "Chatter, it''s all over. Give me the nutrients to turn into a black lizard!"


    Boom!


    Hundreds of meters high mud and stone waves flooded down, and Ji Wuyan drowned all three in a moment


    "Poof!"


    The terrible impact seemed to crush all the bones in his body, as if countless sharp blades were cutting his body. Ji Wuyan couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    What a terrible impact!


    In the dark, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help but feel a palpitation in his eyes. He didn''t expect that he received such a heavy injury when using the King Kong mask ring. It''s hard to imagine that he would have an end without the King Kong mask ring to eliminate 90% of the injury.


    Without much thought, Ji Wuyan directly bit a Qi and blood pill contained in his mouth. The Qi and blood pill instantly turned into a warm current and quickly flowed all over his body. His injury healed at this moment.


    "Next, it''s time to save them both!"


    Ji Wuyan thought.


    However, although his body has healed, it seems that his body is now deeply buried in the soil. Even if he wants to save people, he can''t move at all.


    "System, use the escape sign!"


    Evasive talisman: can sneak into the ground for an hour.


    This is his reward for breaking through the 15th floor of the lock demon tower.


    "Ding, use successfully!"


    The sound of systematic promotion sounded in his mind. Ji Wuyan suddenly burst out a white awn in his hand. Then, the white awn was integrated into his body, which made him feel a little different in an instant.


    He seems to be able to walk freely in the soil with his heart, just like fish wandering in the water. The only difference is that he can walk on two legs like on land


    "I hope they are all right!"


    Ji Wuyan frowned and whispered. Her perception was slowly released. After exploring the position of the two people, she walked in the direction of one of them.


    The first person to find is Jiang Ping!


    Ji Wuyan explored and found that the other party was only seriously injured and unconscious. Later, he found Chen Wu. The other party was also seriously injured and unconscious like Jiang Ping.


    Next, Ji Wuyan took the two of them underground and continued to sneak in the opposite direction to the mountain.


    In the past nearly an hour, the function of Dun Di Fu was about to disappear. Ji Wuyan was forced to emerge from the ground again.


    He glanced behind him. At this time, his mountain peak has been quite a distance. I believe that even if the lizard man is no longer powerful, he should not find that they are not dead.


    In this regard, Ji Wuyan was a little relieved.


    Let Jiang Ping and Chen Wu each take a Qi and blood pill. The function of Qi and blood pill is also very powerful. In the past few seconds, they began to wake up gradually.


    "Hmm? Where is this? Hell?"


    Chen Wu rubbed his eyes. His sight was a little blurred.


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that Jiang Ping is not alone in hell!"


    Jiang Ping smiled and staggered to sit up.


    "Laugh, get up and leave. It''s still not safe here!"


    At this time, a smile and curse came. When they looked up, it was Ji Wuyan.


    incorrect!


    Why are you so familiar here?


    At this time, the two of them reacted and quickly stood up and looked around.


    Jiang Ping pinched his face, then looked at Ji Wuyan and said, "brother Ji, this is..."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Wuyan turned her eyes and said angrily, "where else can it be? Naturally, it''s still on Yaoxian island. Don''t talk nonsense. Get out of here while the lizard hasn''t found us!"


    "Still in Yaoxian island!?"


    Jiang Ping was stunned and immediately laughed, "ha ha, I''m not dead, I''m not dead!"


    "Great!"


    Chen Wu almost cried with joy.


    However, what makes them wonder is why they are here? What the hell happened in the middle?


    Their memory only stays at the moment when they are about to be submerged by the huge waves of mud and stones.


    Unfortunately, Ji Wuyan didn''t tell them, just let them go quickly.


    The other party didn''t want to say. Jiang Ping and Chen Wu were also interested and didn''t continue to ask. Anyway, they only knew one thing, that is, the other party saved them.


    One day later, three people rushed out of the medicine Fairy Island and met those who had not entered because their strength was too low.


    This can not help but make them sigh secretly. Sometimes, low strength may not be a bad thing.


    At the same time, at the moment when Ji Wuyan took out the medicine Fairy Island, the lizard man sitting on the boulder suddenly opened his eyes, his face showed anger and wondered, "it''s impossible. The three mole ants haven''t died yet! How did they survive?"

 Chapter 117

    "Damn it, those three mole ants are not dead!"


    The lizard man''s face is cloudy and sunny. Some people can''t believe that several humans who can''t even show the holy land can survive after he performed the battle of climbing mountains and falling into the sea, which is simply unreasonable.


    "It seems that those guys are not simple, especially the boy who can show the martial arts skills of those ugly guys just now!"


    "But forget it, let them live longer. Anyway, no matter how hard they struggle, they are still in this secret space. When the seal of Lord wuliza is completely removed, none of them can escape here!"


    The lizard man''s red eyes flickered a little, and peace soon returned to the cave.


    "Look, someone''s coming out!"


    "They must have robbed a lot of natural and local treasures. Kill them together. The treasure is ours!"


    Some people who are interested in interests and have been impatient outside as soon as they see someone coming out of the inside, their eyes are red and hot. They do it directly without saying a word. After so many days of waiting, many of them have lost their reason.


    Why can those guys compete for natural materials and land treasures inside, while they are waiting outside.


    Ji Wuyan, the three of them, had just come out to see these people. Before they could be happy, they suddenly saw some people rushing over like crazy. They also shouted to kill them and seize their natural materials and earth treasures. Such a scene immediately made them angry.


    "Die!"


    Jiang Ping shouted angrily, waved the huge sword in his hand, and the fierce sword spirit raged like a small typhoon. In an instant, some people who rushed over were photographed spitting blood and flew out upside down.


    "Oh, no, they are the accomplishments of Hualong territory!"


    "Run away!"


    Some people had sharp eyes and saw Jiang Ping''s accomplishments in an instant. They immediately showed a frightened look on their face and ran away. When others saw this, their faces changed and glanced at each other. They only felt that the other party''s accomplishments were unfathomable and scared away.


    Buzz!


    Also at this time, the golden light column of Yaoxian Island sent out a buzzing crisp sound.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan''s three faces changed slightly. When they thought they were going to attack again, suddenly, with a whew, Yaoxian Island disappeared, leaving only a huge rock space in place.


    "Disappeared!"


    Jiang Ping and Chen Wu were stunned.


    "It seems that it should be safe now!"


    Ji Wuyan was also a little relieved and thought in secret.


    "It''s senior brother Jiang Ping!"


    Suddenly there was a surprised cry in front of him. Looking up, three men and one woman, dressed in white and carrying a huge sword, ran over with joy.


    Ji Wuyan is no stranger to these people. It was the four pangyu who mocked him before. Unexpectedly, they didn''t go in and had the advantage of not going in. At least all the people who went in died except the three of them.


    Jiang Ping chatted with them for a while. When they learned that most of the people died inside, they were so frightened that their faces turned blue. A look of happiness flashed in their eyes.


    Finally, they knew that Ji Wuyan saved Jiang Ping and they were almost stunned one by one. Then an expression of awe appeared on their faces. A look of admiration flashed on the woman''s face. Looking at Ji Wuyan, it was like seeing the male god in their mind.


    The real strong are respected and worshipped at all times.


    ......


    In a flash of time, five days have passed since the yaoxiandao incident in the blink of an eye.


    However, during these five days, various voices came from the secret place.


    "Have you heard? The once-in-30-year medicine Fairy Island appears again!"


    "What? True or false?"


    "It seems that I also heard such news. It is said that most of the people who went in died in it. Finally, only three people escaped!"


    "No, how could the competition be so fierce this time? Only three people came out alive?"


    "Should there be a miracle drug?" someone analyzed it and asked suspiciously.


    "Who knows? But even if there is no magic medicine, there should be a lot of magic medicine, otherwise there must be more than three people alive."


    "Tut Tut, doesn''t that mean the three guys have a lot of natural materials and earth treasures? As long as you find them and seize their treasures, you''ll be angry?" someone couldn''t help laughing and thinking about the treasures.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. If you can come out of Yaoxian Island alive, you''re not a general person. It''s estimated that your accomplishments have long broken through to the Hualong realm."


    ......


    In a rock forest, the surrounding people scattered and hid around the stone forest. I watched a group of people coming towards the stone forest from a distance.


    "Look, it''s them!" someone exclaimed.


    "One is dressed in black, carrying a huge sword, one is burly, handsome and has a cultivation achievement. It seems that there is only nirvana. It can''t be wrong. It must be them. These three guys came out of Yaoxian Island alive." a person nearby analyzed.


    "Great. Just kill the three of them and the treasures will be ours."


    Many people began to get excited.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. These three guys are not simple. If they find out, it will be bad!" someone whispered.


    "Right now, everybody!"


    When the group of people walked into the stone forest, suddenly, a man shouted. Just after the voice fell, a group of dark figures jumped out from behind the rock, holding various weapons, and blasted the three figures in front.


    For a moment, the light and shadow of the sword, the Qi mang raged and screamed repeatedly.


    However, this situation lasted less than a minute, and it ended, with bodies lying on the ground.


    "Hum, this is the seventh time we have been besieged. These guys are really annoying."


    Chen Wu looked cold, looked at the corpses all around, and said angrily, "haven''t we told them the truth long ago? Haven''t we got Tiancai and Dibao? Why don''t these guys believe it?"


    Jiang Ping put away his huge sword and stood aside.


    Ji Wuyan rubbed his temples and hurt his brain. "It''s natural. After all, what we said is too mysterious. No one will believe it. They would rather believe that we lied than that it would be true."


    "Pa Pa!"


    Suddenly, just at this time, the sound of clapping his hands suddenly sounded. Following the prestige, three young people in royal clothes came towards them, followed by seven or eight people behind them. Their accomplishments were good, all of which were those of Hualong territory.


    Seeing such a scene, Ji Wuyan frowned slightly.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really worthy of being able to come out of Yaoxian Island alive. The strength is different from those wastes." among the three people, the man in the middle stood up and stared at them with a smile.


    The three men are handsome and well-dressed. They show an indescribable pride between their eyebrows and eyes. Obviously, these people are not ordinary people.


    "However, your luck is here today. Did you take the initiative to hand over your treasures? Or did the three of us kill you and search by ourselves." Wen Qin smiled and looked at Ji Wuyan and looked confident.


    "It''s too much trouble. I think we''d better kill them!" Tao Guang frowned and said impatiently.


    "That''s right. I agree with you. Why are you talking so much nonsense with these guys." Wei Yan nodded.


    Hearing the sound, Chen Wu and Jiang Ping both frowned, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    "Who are you?"


    Ji Wuyan stared at the three of them and asked in a deep voice.


    Glancing at a group of Hualong territory warriors behind them, I think the identity of these guys should not be so simple.


    "You don''t deserve to know!" Wen Qin smiled at Ji Wuyan, looked up and down, and said, "look at your accomplishments. You should be the one with the lowest strength among the three of them. Well, you should be relaxed and try your strength."


    Then pointing to Ji Wuyan, he turned his head and said to the martial artists behind him, "go up to me and clean up this guy."


    "Yes, young master!"


    The two warriors of Hualong territory responded respectfully at the same time and stood up. Their momentum erupted like a flood, and the ground cracked and opened.


    "Young master?"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He remembered such a title. Only some disciples of great nobles had it.


    According to this view, these three guys are likely to be some noble children in the imperial city. No wonder they have such a big voice and pride. They originally have a very strong background.


    Whew! Whew!


    Without any hesitation, the two martial artists suddenly kicked their legs and shot at Ji Wuyan. They were as fast as two thunders and came in an instant.


    The two men acted quickly and ruthlessly, just like specially trained martial artists.


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed, her arms waved, and two sharp sounds of breaking the air flew out, just like two streamers, breaking through time and space and coming straight.


    Poof! Poof!


    Not surprisingly, the two fighters fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    One move, second kill!


    Such a result is very normal for Chen Wu and Jiang Ping, but it is a little shocked for Wen Qin and others.


    "Hum, two losers can''t even clean up a boy in Nirvana!"


    Wen Qin''s face became a little ugly and looked at Ji Wuyan with some fear. He didn''t expect that the other party would have such terrible throwing knife skills and could kill his two guards in an instant. You know, these guards were one in a hundred experts who could resist four or five martial artists of the same level before breaking through the Hualong territory.


    "Are you from the imperial city?"


    At this time, Ji Wuyan asked.


    "Hum, so what?"


    Wen Qin snorted coldly and looked at Ji Wuyan with some bad eyes.


    "Since I''m from the Imperial City, I don''t want to kill you. I''ll give you a chance to leave by yourself." Ji Wuyan nodded.


    "Joke, it''s up to you!"


    Tao Guang stood up, looked disdainfully at Ji Wuyan and said, "although I admit your strength is very powerful, no matter how powerful you are, you are only three people, and there are so many of us. Can you win us?"


    "Yes, I''ll give you one last chance to sacrifice your treasure. We can consider killing you!" Wei Yan also sneered at Ji Wuyan.

 Chapter 118

    "Yes, I''ll give you one last chance to sacrifice your treasure. We can consider killing you!" Wei Yan looked coldly at Ji Wuyan and looked defiant.


    Hearing the sound, Ji Wuyan frowned again. Just as he was going to speak, a clear voice suddenly came from one side.


    "I''ll give you three last chances and take your people away quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not telling the past."


    Following the prestige, a young man in blue walked towards this side. The other party was about 20 years old. He was handsome and dignified. His gestures exuded a kind of noble spirit.


    Behind him were four strong men dressed up as attendants, all of whom had extraordinary breath and surging blood gas, which was frightening. Their accomplishments were at least three martial artists in Hualong territory.


    When Wen Qin, Tao Guang and Wei Yan saw the young man''s appearance, their faces suddenly changed, and there was a touch of fear and fear in their eyes.


    "Ning Bufan, what do you mean? Do you want to occupy their treasures alone?" Wen Qin looked slightly heavy and stared at each other reluctantly. "Don''t deceive people too much. We found these guys first. We should pay attention to coming first and arriving later."


    "Yes, it''s not kind of you to do that!"


    Tao Guang and Wei Yan also angrily said one after another.


    "Cut, first come first served?"


    Ning Bufan sneered and looked at the three of them. His face gradually became calm and scary. "Even if you three, do you think you are qualified? If you don''t want to get hurt, take your people away quickly."


    "You..."


    Wen Qin was so angry that he really wanted to rush over and fight with the other party, but at the thought of the other party''s identity, he bit his teeth and held back.


    Tao Guang and Wei Yan are also quite angry, but not to mention that the identity of the other party is higher than them. Even if they want to fight with the other party, they are not the opponent of the other party at present. The strength of the followers behind the other party is not so easy to deal with.


    They couldn''t fight each other. It was no fun for the three of them to stay. They left angrily with people.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Chen Wu and Jiang Ping, but they were quite surprised. They wondered, what is the origin of this young man who has just appeared, even more arrogant than the previous three people from the imperial city?


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes twinkled and didn''t speak. Her eyes stared at the young man tightly, and there was some speculation in her mind.


    While Ji Wuyan was looking at him, Ning Bufan also looked at Ji Wuyan up and down. They were silent for a few seconds. The atmosphere was a little strange. Finally, Ning Bufan spoke first.


    "Your name is Ji Wuyan? From Panshan county?"


    "Hmm!" Ji Wuyan nodded.


    "Very good!" Ning Bufan nodded slightly and then looked at the people behind him, "you are not allowed to do anything!"


    As soon as the voice fell, it suddenly turned into a dark shadow and shot out towards the front. It suddenly slapped Ji Wuyan''s chest, filled with internal Qi and roared in the palm wind. Its speed was faster than that of ordinary Hualong territory, more than one chip, and even comparable to the martial artist of triple heaven.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t expect the other party to attack suddenly. She was a little stunned and didn''t react slowly. She instantly started the character skills, inexplicable memories poured into her mind, and her legs instinctively moved in the face of the immediate danger.


    Under the action of turbulent internal Qi, the two legs were like adding an accelerator. They ran quickly, and their bodies drifted to the right to avoid this palm. With the help of this strength, they waved their sleeves and printed on that hand.


    "Pa!"


    The loud sound of collision came out, and the two stepped back.


    "Try my move!"


    Ning Bufan gave a big drink, his internal Qi burst out, and the blue Qi mang appeared in his palm. He rushed to Ji Wuyan and hit him in front. The blue Qi mang rushed out in a lightning situation.


    Hiss!


    There was a hissing sound in the air, as if the space would be torn apart. It was very terrible!


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed, fearless, and greeted her. Her inner body was mobilized and emerged. Her five fingers became claws. A faint yellowish brown dragon claw appeared in the void. It was like tearing up the space. She suddenly clawed hard in front of her.


    Boom!


    The virtual shadow of the dragon''s claw directly broke the blue lightning, broke all dangers with indomitable momentum, passed through many defenses, and finally collided with the other party''s hands with blue air.


    "It''s over!"


    A faint voice suddenly came into Ning Bufan''s ear.


    No!


    Hearing this sound, Ning Bufan''s face changed slightly. Before he could take action, another yellowish brown dragon claw virtual shadow fell into his sight and was getting bigger and bigger.


    "Cough!"


    Ning Bufan was directly pinched by Ji Wuyan''s dragon claw hand. His hard fingers were like those made of steel, full of power. As long as he made a little effort, his life would be lost in an instant.


    "Young master!"


    As early as the moment Ning Bufan was about to be controlled, the five followers already felt bad. Their faces changed greatly at the same time and wanted to stop them. Unfortunately, they were intercepted by Chen Wu and Jiang Ping before they rushed out.


    "Stop!"


    A shout came out.


    When they looked, they were slightly surprised that the voice was better than anything.


    "It''s worthy of being the person that cousin yue''er likes. It''s really not as simple as expected. Well, I admit defeat!" Ning Bufan smiled bitterly and said to Ji Wuyan.


    Sure enough, it has something to do with that chick!


    Ji Wuyan said in her heart.


    When the three people said "Ning Bufan" before, he was already guessing the identity of the other party. The other party''s surname was Ning, and the momentum was so extraordinary. In addition, the fear of the three guys made it difficult for him not to connect the other party with the people of King Ning''s residence. After all, in the Imperial City, only king Ning''s residence has such power.


    But what he didn''t expect was that this guy would be Ning Yue''s cousin. This identity surprised him.


    "Admit defeat? What do you mean?"


    Ji Wuyan loosened each other and asked with a puzzled face.


    Although he saw from the beginning that the other party didn''t mean to kill, he was stunned by the other party''s sudden attack and didn''t know why.


    "It''s not interesting. I just want to see what kind of person cousin yue''er likes. It''s not easy for us to have a sister in Prince Ning''s residence. As a brother, I naturally want to check for her."


    Ning Bufan shrugged his shoulders and rubbed the palm that had just been scratched by the other party. Then he looked at Ji Wuyan curiously and asked, "but what''s the matter with you? Mingming''s cultivation is only nirvana, and he actually defeated me, a master of Hualong territory."


    On one side, Chen Wu and Jiang Ping were relieved to hear their dialogue. They understood a little that this young man should not be an enemy.


    Jiang Ping really doesn''t know anything, but Chen Wu knows a little. After all, Ji Wuyan''s business was still very big in Tianlan Zong.


    Hearing Ning Bufan''s answer, Ji Wuyan is slightly aware of the white point situation. Why would the other party do so.


    It is said that King Ning has two sons. Both of them are powerful martial artists with high power and occupy a place in the imperial city. In addition, King Ning also has a daughter. However, he eloped with a mysterious man many years ago and has not appeared so far.


    The two sons of King Ning gave birth to six or seven children, but it''s a pity that each is a boy, which makes the people of King Ning''s house happy and very sorry.


    Until later, Ning Yue suddenly appeared and said that she was the granddaughter of King Ning. At that time, many people didn''t believe it. But when King Ning took her to the ancestral temple for blood examination, he found that the other party didn''t lie. It was really his granddaughter, which made king Ning overjoyed. On that day, he ordered to seal Ning Yue as "Princess Xinyue".


    Since then, there has been a girl in King Ning''s house. Everyone in King Ning''s house loves her to the extreme, and her brothers naturally cherish and spoil this new sister.


    ......


    "Also, aren''t you the legendary waste body? How can you break through the triple heaven of Nirvana so quickly?"


    "I remember hearing cousin yue''er mention that you were just in the realm of power when you were in the Dragon realm. Even if the nine sky fire lotus is magical, its function should not be so terrible." Ning Bufan asked with doubt in his eyes.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m special!" Ji Wuyan shrugged. How could he casually tell others about such things.


    "Forget it, since you won''t say, I won''t ask any more."


    Ning Bufan doesn''t believe it and gives Ji Wuyan a white eye.


    Special, even if you are special, there''s no reason to be so special. It''s only a month or two of Kung Fu. Cultivation has broken through two levels.


    "By the way, I''d like to ask you for a favor. Do you want to?"


    Ning Bufan suddenly asked.


    "No!"


    Ji Wuyan refused directly.


    He doesn''t want to have too much contact with those who have a relationship with Ning Yue.


    "Well?"


    Ning Bufan was stunned. Then he looked at Ji Wuyan with some dissatisfaction. "I haven''t said the content of the matter yet. Did you refuse? Fortunately, I was ready."


    Then he took out a letter and handed it to Ji Wuyan.


    "What is this?"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at the handsome handwriting on the envelope. She suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart and asked.


    It won''t be


    Sure enough, he was thinking that bad things would come.


    "I don''t know. Cousin yue''er said that if I want to go to that place, I should find you first and let you go with me, but if you refuse, I''ll give you this letter." Ning Bufan shook his head.


    To tell the truth, he was also very curious about the contents of the letter. Unfortunately, Ning Yue was not allowed to let him see it.


    Ji Wuyan hesitated for a long time, finally took the letter, opened it and looked at it. There were not many words, but only one line. It said: I miss my blood Linghu. Who stole it¡ª¡ª Ning Yue character.


    There was also a grimace on the back.


    Seeing this line of words, Ji Wuyan was completely stunned, and then turned to Ning Bufan with a blank and confused face. Suddenly, she felt like crying without tears.


    Why is this move again

 Chapter 119

    She sighed helplessly. Ji Wuyan put away the letter, and then looked at Ning Bufan, "tell me, how can I help you?"


    That''s it?


    Ning Bufan looked at him and was very curious about what was written in that letter, which could make the other party change his attitude so quickly.


    "You''ll know when you get there, but that place is very dangerous, you two friends..." Ning Bufan looks at Chen Wu and Jiang Ping, and the meaning in his eyes is self-evident.


    Ji Wuyan nodded, hesitated and looked at Chen Wu and Jiang Ping, but before he spoke first, they were very knowledgeable and found an excuse to leave.


    ......


    On the way, Ji Wuyan and Ning Bufan talked while walking. By asking, he knew the origin of those guys just now. Sure enough, they were all the children of dignitaries and nobles in the Imperial City, but their power was much smaller than that of Prince Ning''s residence.


    Time flashed by and half a day passed.


    At the destination, Ji Wuyan finally understood the reason why Ning Yue wanted him to go with him. It was actually a rocky place inside the volcano. Ning Yue knew that he was a fire magician and had great immunity to fire.


    Ning Bufan''s purpose here is also very simple. He wants to go to the magma in the center of the volcano and take a nine petal fire lotus.


    Nine petal fire lotus, like nine sky fire lotus, is also a natural material and earth treasure with quite magical effect. Its level is very close to divine medicine.


    However, it is very difficult to succeed, because there is a huge fire Python hidden in the magma. The other party can spit out thousands of degrees of high-temperature flames. Many people have died because of this. After all, no matter how powerful the martial artist is, he can''t resist this terrible high temperature.


    In addition to being able to spit fire, the flaming Python is also quite terrible. It is a level 7 monster, which is no less than the warrior in the Hualong realm.


    The excellent environment, the extremely terrible long-range attack and the terrible strength have also resulted in almost no people who can grab food under the python.


    Looking at Ji Wuyan standing next to the entrance of the volcano, Ning Bufan is really very curious. Why does Ning Yue want him to take this guy with him? Although the strength of the other party is a little stronger than him, it is not necessarily better than him.


    Besides, his followers are elites selected from the royal palace. Even anyone can''t win.


    Why on earth?


    Ning Bufan couldn''t understand it all the way.


    However, his new cousin has always been smart, at least much smarter than their brother. There is no doubt that he can''t do useless work.


    "Here we are. Be careful when you go in. Although the python may not come out of the center, you should still be careful of the fire monster hidden in other places."


    Before entering the entrance of the volcano, Ning Bufan made a sound to remind.


    The interior of the volcano is not only the flaming python, but also some other fire demons who like high temperature places will often gather in this place.


    Three attendants walk in front, two attendants walk in the rear, and Ning Bufan and Ji Wuyan walk in the middle, keeping this formation and moving forward slowly.


    On the way, there were several fierce monsters, but they were very easy to be killed by those followers. In the whole interior of the volcano, except that the flaming Python is a level 7 monster, the other monsters are only level 6, which can be easily dealt with by any warrior in the Dragon territory.


    About half an hour later, Ji Wuyan finally saw the whole picture of the interior of the volcano. In front of her, there was a vast sea of fire, boiling and bubbling magma, and some huge red rocks scattered in the magma at random. The terrible high temperature seemed to burn and distort the space.


    In the center of that piece of magma, there is a huge rock. On that huge rock, there are three fire lotus plants shining like a flame. It looks quiet and ordinary around, but in fact, there is a thick murderous opportunity.


    In some dark rock places that are difficult to detect by the naked eye, dark white bones are scattered everywhere, and gray "soil" - human ashes can even be found in many conspicuous places.


    "Here we are, be careful!"


    Ning Bufan glanced at the fire lotus on the boulder in the middle, but didn''t rush out. Instead, he looked at Ji Wuyan and said softly, "don''t disturb the fire python. Let''s hide slowly and see the situation."


    Ji Wuyan frowned, but did not move. Instead, she looked at each other and asked, "do you have any good way to lean over like this?"


    "Nonsense, if I had any good way, I would call you over?" Ning Bufan gave Ji Wuyan a white eye and said angrily.


    "OK, I see!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded, sighed, stood up and said to Ning Bufan, "stay here!"


    As soon as she finished, Ji Wuyan jumped with her legs, jumped out and stood on a rock in the magma


    "Hello!"


    Ning Bufan was startled by Ji Wuyan''s sudden move. He was almost stupid. He didn''t expect that the other party would make such a stupid move and take the initiative to jump out. Isn''t he looking for death?


    Buzz!


    At the moment when Ji Wuyan''s front foot just landed, a huge flame suddenly sprayed on him, instantly drowning him in the sea of fire.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Bufan was completely confused!


    finished! finished!


    Now he must be scolded to death by cousin Ning Yue when he goes back!


    He finally found the other party, but he brought the other party here to die. What''s he doing?


    Thinking of this, Ning Bufan also blames Ji Wuyan. You said why you are such a fool. You told you that guy would spit fire, but you went to die. Isn''t it a long life?


    "Huh?"


    But then, a scene that shocked Ning Bufan even more appeared!


    In the flame, a shadow shot out, jumped to the largest rock in the center, and reached out to pick one of the nine petaled fire lotus.


    It''s him!


    He''s not dead!


    Ning Bufan was overjoyed when he saw the face of the figure. He almost couldn''t help shouting.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a python with three rubies on its forehead burst out of the magma, opened its big mouth, and another flame sprayed on the rock.


    This time, the flame was so strong that it was countless times stronger than just now. The color was as bright as a rainbow, and the air burned crackling.


    No!


    Ning Bufan''s face became ugly. He hasn''t recovered from the joy that the other party didn''t die. Unexpectedly, the other party was buried in the sea of fire at the next moment.


    "Spear of fire!"


    At this time, a loud cry suddenly sounded from the sea of fire.


    Whew!


    A huge flame spear flew out of the vast sea of fire and shot at the burning Python''s forehead. With a bang, it made a dull noise. The python was shocked by this force and deflected its head.


    Listening to the familiar voice just now, Ning Bufan''s face showed an incredible expression and looked at the figure standing on the boulder. The heat wave blew up his sleeves, and the other party was unharmed.


    At this moment, he was stunned again!


    This... What the hell is going on?


    The flame just now, not to mention the Dragon realm, even the martial artist in the holy realm, is afraid that there are no bones left. Why does that guy have nothing at all?


    Glancing at the scene of the flame spear just now, Ning Bufan suddenly had an aura in his mind, but the speed was too fast, but he couldn''t catch it. It was just as if he remembered something subconsciously.


    On the central rock, the three nine petal fire lotus have disappeared without a trace, and there is only a thin figure standing there. Needless to say, all the three nine petal fire lotus have been paid by Ji Wuyan.


    "Just a monster, dare you play with fire in front of me? You''re not qualified!"


    Ji Wuyan stared at the huge Python in the magma, and a radian appeared at the corner of his mouth. The meridians like fire flowed up and down the other party''s body. The scales were like muscles, but it made people feel different. His eyes were bigger than his head and scarlet like fire.


    Huoyan Python spits out the letter, and his scarlet eyes stare at him coldly. Although it doesn''t seem to understand Ji Wuyan, it also knows that the other party is provoking it.


    A creature as small as an ant in its eyes dared to provoke it on its chassis and robbed it of the magic medicine it had been guarding for many years. How can it not be angry?


    When the body moved, the huge snake tail suddenly jumped up from the magma and whipped Ji Wuyan. There was a clear explosion in the air, which was the sound of sonic explosion caused by too fast speed.


    Boom!


    The figure flickers, the rock breaks, and the gravel flies away!


    The fire Python seemed to be angry when he couldn''t hit it. His body kept rolling in the magma, his huge tail flashed, and beat away at the figure flying on the rock. A series of crosstalk broke out, and countless rocks were broken and scattered in the hot magma.


    "What trouble!"


    Ji Wuyan frowned. In terms of physical strength, he is not the opponent of level 7 fierce beast. Once he is swept by the other party''s tail, he may only have half his life left.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan communicated with the flame crystal in his mind, and his eyes narrowed slightly. In this place with extremely rich fire elements, he seemed to display fire skills much faster than before.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, a huge flame spider suddenly appeared in the magma. Facing the flashing tail, he spit out extremely tough flame spider silk and wound it.


    "This is... This is..."


    Seeing this scene, Ning Bufan opened his mouth and was surprised.


    At this moment, he finally knew what was going on, why Ning Yue had to let him find Ji Wuyan, and why the other party was safe after being submerged by the fire.


    It turned out that the other party was


    It''s a legendary magician, and it''s also a fire magician with particularly strong attack power!

 Chapter 120

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The flaming Python was entangled by spider silk and struggled frantically. It kept rolling in the magma, and countless hot magma splashed up, like bright fireworks.


    Under the fierce action of Huoyan python, the entangled spider silk quickly broke and scattered into the magma.


    Buzz!


    The scarlet eyes flashed, and a hot flame spewed out of the mouth of the flaming Python towards the direction of the flame spider. The blazing fire made the air crackle.


    Boom!


    The flame spider jumped away quickly, and the huge rock in the flame burst open.


    Taking this opportunity, Ji Wuyan also took the opportunity to leave the central area and return to the place where Ning Bufan and others were.


    "We''ve got it. Let''s go! Moreover, my flame spider is not its opponent. The environment here is favorable for it and not suitable for fighting!"


    Ning Bufan was stunned and then reacted quickly. Now is not the time to be shocked. He hurried to follow up in the direction of the exit.


    Boom!


    Less than three seconds after they left, the flame spider was swept by the tail of the fire python, flew into one side of the wall, burst and opened, and turned into countless free fire energy.


    Huoyan Python took a look at the direction Ji Wuyan and others left, and made a sharp cry. His scarlet eyes flashed frequently, emitting cold light. His body rolled and his tail swept like a strong wind. All the rocks in the magma were smashed, and countless stones fell from the surrounding walls.


    Then a huge Python rolled out of the magma, its body was 100 meters long, and countless magma dripped down, as if it were raining fire.


    Boom!


    The flaming Python swam wildly from the exit, and the surrounding stones were smashed.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a magician. No wonder cousin yue''er asked you to come and help me!"


    Just escaped from the volcano, Ning Bufan couldn''t help sighing at Ji Wuyan.


    Magician!


    It is said that this profession has not appeared for decades. Today I was lucky to see one.


    "Be careful, it''s coming!"


    Ji Wuyan did not answer, but raised her eyebrows and looked at the entrance of the volcano.


    The voice just fell.


    Boom!


    There was a sudden explosion at the entrance of the volcano, and a huge Python flew out of the entrance. The ferocious momentum was like a ferocious and terrible beast out of the trap.


    Whew! Whew!


    At the same time, at this moment, two sounds broke through the air. Two sharp throwing knives in the void flew out with an unstoppable momentum, and the speed was like streamer.


    In the blink of an eye, it collided with the body of the flaming python.


    Qiang! Qiang!


    The Throwing Knife collided with the body, sent out a bright flame, burst and opened, and a wisp of blood slowly overflowed.


    no way!


    The physique of level seven monster is really beyond human comparison!


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help frowning. Unexpectedly, even he used Xiao Li''s throwing knife skills to cause such a little harm to the other party.


    But it''s normal to think about it. After all, it''s not so easy to kill a level 7 monster. It''s also very difficult to kill a level 7 monster with his current strength.


    "It''s really killing to follow out!"


    Ning Bufan is quite happy. He has nothing to do with each other in the magma. Can''t they do anything about each other when they come out?


    Thinking of this, he looked at Ji Wuyan, patted each other on the shoulder, and said with a proud expression, "take a rest first, and then it''s our turn to play!"


    The eyes indicated that the five followers were clear and turned into five dark shadows to shoot out at the burning python.


    The five people acted quickly, especially quickly, like a cheetah. They were so fast that they could almost see residual shadows. However, Ji Wuyan was surprised that the footwork frequency of the five people was the same, and there was a tendency to move in a straight line.


    This is


    Ji Wuyan was puzzled and glanced at Ning Bufan next to him. At this time, the other party''s face was full of self-confidence, as if she had seen the tragic ending of the flaming python.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan didn''t ask much, but continued to look at it according to her nature, with a flash of surprise in her eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, the five people had lined up in a straight line. Their palms were close to the back of the person in front and stopped in front of the flaming python.


    The powerful soul perception was slowly released. Under his keen perception, Ji Wuyan found that the internal Qi of the five people seemed to have a tendency to integrate into one. The momentum of his body continued to improve. It seemed that there was no end, and he instantly exceeded the martial artist of the five or six heaven of Hualong territory.


    Seven days, eight days, nine days


    Hualongjing peak!


    In this short moment, the momentum of the five people seemed to really integrate into one, which was as full of frightening breath as the warrior at the peak of Hualong territory.


    What is this?


    Ji Wuyan''s pupil could not help shrinking slightly. Looking at the five people in front who were no inferior to his puppet at the top of the Dragon realm, she was shocked.


    "It''s a combination martial art. It''s a special martial art that integrates internal Qi!"


    It seemed that he saw the surprise and shock in Ji Wuyan''s eyes, and Ning Bufan couldn''t help but introduce himself triumphantly.


    Special martial arts?


    Ji Wuyan was slightly shocked and amazed. She really deserves to be king Ning''s house. The inside information is really strong.


    Roar!


    An animal roar came suddenly from the front. Looking up, I saw a huge tiger virtual shadow in front of the five people. The smart tiger eyes seemed to be real. With a roar, countless stones rolled down on the volcano and an invisible air wave swept out.


    Buzz!


    In the flaming Python''s Scarlet eyes, he ejected a raging flame towards the virtual shadow. At the same time, his body swung violently, and his tail swept towards the five people on the ground.


    Boom!


    The tiger''s virtual shadow collided with the flame, and a violent noise broke out. A strong heat wave swept through. For a time, sand and stone were flying and dust was flying.


    Under Ji Wuyan''s gaze, the fierce tiger virtual shadow broke through the sea of fire and flew towards the fiery python with a strong fist intention. They collided with each other.


    Boom!


    The flaming Python was hit and flew out, and the blood splashed. It bombarded the rear wall and hit a huge pit. The boulders on the volcano rolled down and drowned it in the blink of an eye. After a few seconds of silence, a fishy smell came out, and the bright red and dazzling blood slowly overflowed from the pile of stones


    Win or lose, the dust is settled!


    "It''s really a dangerous martial art!"


    Ji Wuyan picked his eyebrows and sighed secretly. He was also alert. It seems that he should be careful when he meets those guys in the imperial city. After all, he doesn''t know whether other guys have similar martial arts.


    However, the fist technique of the tiger was also very powerful. It killed the flaming python with one punch. I''m afraid the power of such an overbearing fist technique is definitely up to six grades of martial arts.


    "It seems that it should be dead!"


    Ning Bufan walked over, glanced, and then smiled and looked at Ji Wuyan.


    "It should be... No... it''s not dead yet!"


    Ji Wuyan answered at will, but at this time, his keen soul perception made him notice a difference, and his face didn''t change for a moment.


    what!


    Hearing the sound, several people around were shocked!


    Boom!


    As if it confirmed Ji Wuyan''s words, the stones suddenly exploded and flew away. A ferocious and terrible Python covered with blood suddenly opened its big mouth and rushed towards Ning Bufan.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. It was so fast that people could hardly dodge.


    It''s over. I can''t hide!


    Seeing this scene, Ning Bufan''s body instinctively flew back, but the speed was still not as fast as that python. Just when he was desperate, an unexpected thing happened!


    "Ow!"


    A roar like a wolf but not a wolf and a tiger but not a tiger suddenly came out from behind him. The terrible sound was like the awakening of a huge wild beast in ancient times, making a startling roar, and his soul could hardly help shaking.


    Above his head, the golden light flashed, and a huge golden dragon with a strong palm flew out and flew towards the flaming python.


    At the same time, the eyes of the flaming Python also changed at this moment!


    Panic, fear, trembling


    All the negative emotions were actually seen from the eyes of the flaming python. The other party''s body seemed to be given by some kind of fixed body spell. It was stiff in mid air and opened its frightened but scarlet eyes, which collided with the Golden Dragon.


    Boom!


    A voice even louder than the loud noise just now sounded suddenly, like thunder, shaking the earth and breaking the earth!


    In a few minutes, the Golden Dragon disappeared without a trace, while the flaming Python was hit on the wall again, hit a huge pit, and then collapsed to the ground. Countless bright red and hot blood overflowed continuously, dying, and its vitality disappeared.


    It was already seriously injured. It was undoubtedly made worse by the violent blow of Ji Wuyan just now. It couldn''t move at all.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a level 7 monster and obtaining a new fire summoning skill - Fire python."


    "Fire Python: you can summon a level 7 monster fire Python to fight for it."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this sound, Ji Wuyan was slightly stunned and raised a happy arc at the corners of her mouth. Unexpectedly, she killed a level-7 monster seriously injured. It seems that she has gained a good harvest this time.


    "Down, is it dead?"


    Stopped at Ji Wuyan''s side, Ning Bufan slowly breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the burning Python in front with lingering fear.


    "Dead!"


    Ji Wuyan responded faintly.


    Even the system determines that the other party is dead. Naturally, it goes without saying that he can''t die anymore.


    "That''s good!"


    Ning Bufan was a little relieved, his eyes turned to Ji Wuyan, recalled the scene just now, and a shock flashed in his eyes.


    Did this guy really do that move just now?


    I didn''t expect the strength of the other party to be so terrible!


    Cologne!


    That''s a legendary creature. It''s fierce and unparalleled. This guy has hidden such terrible martial arts!


    It really deserves to be the character of cousin yue''er!


    At this time, Ning Bufan finally understood a little why his cousin took a fancy to this seemingly ugly guy.

 Chapter 121

    After giving Ning Bufan a nine petal fire lotus, Ji Wuyan parted ways with the other party. He didn''t want to have too much relationship with the other party.


    However, he was quite satisfied with this harvest. He got two advanced Tiancai Dibao and a new skill. It should not be so simple to see the skill profile.


    Time is like running water. In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed.


    In this half month''s time, Ji Wuyan''s cultivation has also broken through the nirvana quadruple heaven, even if it is not far from the quintuple heaven.


    It seems very fast to break through a realm in more than half a month, but it''s still a little slow for Ji Wuyan. If he hadn''t used character skills for many times during this period and consumed a lot of experience value, at this time, he, let alone five heavy days, I''m afraid even six heavy days and seven heavy days would have broken through long ago.


    Although there is such a cheating device as Beiming divine skill, Ji Wuyan seldom uses it in order to avoid being found by others, and once he uses it, he must kill the man.


    He is not a psychopathic murderer. He doesn''t like killing at all, although he is numb to kill people.


    "After such a long time, I haven''t heard the news of the lizard man. I think it won''t appear again!"


    On the cliff, Ji Wuyan looked at the boundless sky in the distance and secretly thought that he had been haunted by the lizard man on Yaoxian island. He always felt that things were not so simple and full of strangeness everywhere.


    I once heard Jiang Ping and those people say that when Yaoxian island was opened in the past, I never thought about this situation. Why did he appear this time, and the lizard man was so powerful, and even gave him a feeling that he was more powerful than the martial artists in the holy land. What terrible existence would the black lizard adults who have been preaching in Fang''s mouth?


    It''s more powerful than the warriors in the holy land. What level will it be?


    Just think about it, there is a suffocating feeling.


    ......


    "Tut Tut, boy, I finally found you. Ning Bufan is not here this time. I see who else will help you!"


    Suddenly, a joke sounded from behind.


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes shifted and looked around. A familiar figure appeared in his eyes. The figure still maintained a arrogant attitude and looked arrogant.


    Seeing the appearance of those people, Ji Wuyan picked her eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "what''s up?"


    "Hei hei, if there''s something, of course there''s something. Should we take the initiative to hand over the things or let us do it?" Wen Qin said with a smile.


    "What?" Ji Wuyan looked at him calmly and asked.


    "Young master, pack garlic. You should still have the natural materials and earth treasures brought from Yaoxian island. Last time, you were almost cheated by Ning Bufan. I didn''t expect that you would be the one the princess liked. With Ning Bufan''s personality, he definitely didn''t rob you of those treasures."


    Wen Qin stepped forward, stared at Ji Wuyan with a pair of gloomy eyes and said, "well, hand over those treasures to me quickly. In the face of the princess, I can spare your life."


    Having said that, in fact, he wanted to kill each other. He looked at Ji Wuyan carefully up and down, and didn''t find any magic in the other party. He didn''t look as handsome as him. His cultivation was still so low, his qualification was a legendary waste body, and he was born a smelly boy from a poor village. Why would such an ugly guy get the favor of the princess?


    For what?


    He was very unconvinced. Although he had only one side with the princess, the woman like a fairy was deeply engraved in his mind. He didn''t understand that he was jealous and hated. Why did the fairy princess take a fancy to this guy?


    After he heard some news about Ji Wuyan, he wanted to kill each other to vent his hatred, but he didn''t dare. The power of Prince Ning''s house was completely beyond his family''s power. It was the most powerful in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, not to mention them. Even today''s emperor should be afraid of Prince Ning''s house.


    "Just you? Where are those two guys?" Ji Wuyan looked around and asked faintly.


    "Do you need to rely on the strength of those two guys to deal with you? Besides, I can share the treasure alone. Why should I share it with others?" Wen Qin sneered.


    "If the two of them are here, there may be a chance, but you alone can''t do it." Ji Wuyan glanced at him and said calmly.


    "Hum, exaggerate. Do you think the situation this time is the same as before? Let your boy from the countryside see the power of the nobles in our imperial city."


    "Give it to me!"


    At the command of Wen Qin, the followers brought by Wen Qin rushed up. The figure flashed and rushed in the blink of an eye.


    Glancing at her, Ji Wuyan raised her eyebrows slightly, "I don''t have time to play here with you!"


    Touched the ring on his finger, waved his sleeve robe, and a black figure suddenly appeared in front of him. A terrible momentum erupted from the shadow like a volcanic eruption.


    Boom!


    The strong momentum, like a storm, swept around, making the five followers who had rushed to Ji Wuyan suddenly tremble and stop, and a look of horror flashed in their eyes.


    Hualong realm peak puppet!


    This card is hidden on the other party!


    Whew!


    While these people were in a trance, a dark shadow suddenly shot out and ran towards Wenqin not far ahead.


    "No, young master!"


    Seeing this, the attendants changed their faces and were about to stop them.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    But before they could make a move, a dark shadow stopped in front of them, and a huge fist bombarded them. The speed was very fast. They could only defend passively. In an instant, they were blown out one by one.


    There is a big gap between yichongtian in Hualong territory and the peak of Hualong territory. Even if there are a large number of people, they have no ability to resist. It is like a baby fighting with an adult. No matter how many babies there are, they can''t win the adult.


    "You... You..."


    Wen Qin was also startled by Ji Wuyan''s sudden powerful cards. Even in his family, he could not find one of the puppets at the peak of Hualong territory. The highest level was only the puppets at the peak of nirvana. Moreover, the number was extremely rare, and each one was extremely precious.


    But the other party had the peak of Hualong realm. He couldn''t believe the result.


    "Damn it, Ning Bufan gave it to you? They are willing to work so hard?"


    Wen Qin didn''t want to believe it. He shouted wildly. His face was ferocious and his eyes were scarlet. He suddenly urged his internal Qi and beat Ji Wuyan hard.


    Wen Qin is also worthy of aristocratic origin. Although his qualification is not very good, his resources are not comparable to those of Ji Wuyan. His strength is simply catalyzed by medicinal materials to Hualong.


    Its martial arts are also very extraordinary.


    The fist shadow shook and the green awn shone. A virtual shadow like a wolf roared and rushed towards Ji Wuyan.


    Before approaching, you can fully feel the terrible momentum of the other party, and the strong wind blowing in the face makes people''s skin painful, just like a needle.


    The power of this fist can at least make the other party surpass the level to challenge the martial artist in the triple heaven of Hualong territory.


    In the face of the fist shadow that pours like a storm, Ji Wuyan''s face is calm, her five fingers open, and her internal Qi quickly winds up. Strands of light yellowish brown air are blooming in the palm, the palm is clawed, and the claws are facing forward. It seems that she can hear the sharp and harsh sound of the wind.


    Boom!


    With a dull noise, the fist was caught and the front was not.


    The other palm pierced the shadow of the fist, directly buckled it on the other party''s neck and lifted it up.


    "Cough..."


    Wen Qin blushed, coughed and gasped, and struggled frantically.


    "Stay away from me later!"


    A faint voice fell in his ear.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a huge force came from his chest. Wen Qin suddenly widened his eyes. His eyes were full of blood, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and flew straight upside down. After a distance on the ground, he fainted.


    "Young master!"


    After seeing this, the fallen attendants turned pale and rushed over. If Wen Qin died here, they would never survive after they went out.


    "He''s not dead yet. While I''m in a good mood, take him away quickly, but I won''t have such good luck next time!"


    An indifferent voice came into the ears of the attendants. After checking, they found that Wen Qin was not dead. They couldn''t help but breathe and didn''t dare to look at each other again. Several people fled here in a hurry with frightened expressions on their faces


    "I hope that guy can be honest!"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at the direction where those people fled and took back his eyes. He had a headache. I''m afraid trouble will come one after another in the future.


    However, considering his current situation, even if he doesn''t go to trouble with others, someone will continue to trouble him, one more, one less.


    Boom!


    Just as Ji Wuyan was about to leave here, suddenly there was a loud noise in the forest far below, the ground shook violently, like an earthquake, countless trees collapsed and smoke rose.


    From the billowing smoke and dust, there were shrill, harsh cries like wild animals. After listening carefully, you can even hear some people''s screams for help.


    Buzz!


    The space buzzed, as if a huge ripple shook, and then the golden light flashed, and a huge golden column of light rose into the sky, just like a Golden Avenue to the sky, straight into the sky.


    In the glittering golden light, a huge Island suspended in mid air appeared in Ji Wuyan''s line of sight, floating groundlessly, as mysterious as Fairy Island.


    That''s


    Medicine Fairy Island!


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuyan''s pupils could not help shrinking slightly. She was shocked and her head was blank. This terrible thing appeared again!

 Chapter 122

    At this time, inside Yaoxian Island, there was a place of rocks emitting blood red light.


    "Lord Black Lizard, you finally wake up! Heifeng has been waiting for this day for thousands of years!"


    A lizard man knelt on the ground, his eyes full of reverence and hot look, looking at the huge rock in the direction, looking excited.


    "Not enough... Not enough nutrients... I''m still in a half sealed state... Blood... Give me more blood!"


    With a roar, the rock trembled and fell off, and an idea rippled like a ripple into the lizard man''s ear. A black light burst out from the rock and disappeared into the lizard man''s body.


    "Yes, Lord Black Lizard!"


    After the sound sounded, the silence was restored. At the same time, Yaoxian Island appeared again in the secret space.


    In the secret space.


    The sound is loud and the golden column of light rises into the sky. How can such a vision not attract attention?


    "It''s medicine Fairy Island!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "How could it be? Hasn''t it been born once? Why does it still appear?"


    "Ha ha, chance, this is a great chance given to us by God!"


    "Great, now I finally have a chance to see the magic in the medicine Fairy Island!"


    ......


    Although people didn''t understand why yaoxiandao suddenly reappeared, it still couldn''t resist the ecstasy in their hearts. Soon, the news swept the whole secret land space at a very terrible speed like a level 9 storm.


    "Medicine Fairy Island was born again?"


    When Jiang Ping and Chen Wu heard the news, their faces suddenly changed. No one knew the horror of Yaoxian Island better than them. It was not a holy land, but a hell, which swallowed up the lives of hundreds of them.


    "Brother Jiang, what should I do? I''m afraid it''s not a good thing?"


    Chen Wu looked anxiously at Jiang Ping and asked.


    Last time, if Ji Wuyan hadn''t used any means to save them, I''m afraid they would have died long ago. If you go in again this time, I''m afraid you won''t have such good luck.


    Jiang Ping also hesitated. There was a trace of fear and fear in his eyes. He pondered for a moment and finally said, "go and have a look. Maybe brother Ji is there too. See what he does?"


    "OK!" Chen Wu nodded.


    Since they escaped from Yaoxian Island, they gradually have a trend led by Ji Wuyan. Now when they encounter such a big event, the first person they think of is Ji Wuyan.


    When they came near the golden light column, maybe they were lucky and found Ji Wuyan on the edge of a cliff.


    "Great, he is here!"


    Jiang Ping and Chen Wu were overjoyed and hurried over.


    At this time, many people appeared around Jin Guangzhu, and some even began to break into the medicine Fairy Island.


    It''s strange that after repeated experiments, none of them can break the defense of golden light. Whether it''s the cultivation of nirvana or the cultivation of Hualong, the result is the same and can''t enter.


    This abnormal situation made many people present suspicious.


    According to the records in the previous secret script, there has never been such a situation, even nirvana. But why can''t even the martial artists in Hualong?


    Considering that this is the reason for the second appearance of Yaoxian Island, it may be much more difficult than before. Many people still didn''t give up and continued to bombard the golden light column.


    The people before didn''t go in, and many people came back. One after another, there were more and more people around the golden light column, one hundred, two hundred, three hundred


    In less than an hour, the people in the whole secret space basically gathered here, and the number reached thousands.


    On the cliff stood three figures.


    "Brother Ji, what''s the situation?" Jiang Ping was full of puzzlement and doubt. He looked at Ji Wuyan and asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    Ji Wuyan shook his head slightly. He didn''t know what was going on, but vaguely, a very bad feeling poured into his heart, but he couldn''t tell where this feeling came from, but his huge soul perception sensed a dangerous breath.


    meanwhile.


    In the red rock cave.


    In the dark, red and bloody darkness, pairs of long and narrow green eyes full of blood and killing emerged. The atmosphere was like an abyss in the dark, as if countless terrible monsters were hidden in those darkness.


    "After you go out, kill all those humans, turn their blood into nutrients for the black lizard, break the seal, and let our lizard family reappear its former glory!" at the convergence of the terrible eyes, there is a two meter high rock on which there is a human shadow. It is not so much a human as a lizard man.


    The lizard man is Heifeng. He is giving orders and communicating with the monster in the dark in a way of God.


    "Well, I''m going to use the power lent to me by Lord Black Lizard to break through the protective golden light outside. Hurry up and rush out for me!"


    As soon as the voice of the black wind fell, his hands began to seal. An energy ripple rippled and opened, and his breath broke out like a flood. Under this breath, the surrounding green eyes suddenly became frightened. It was an instinctive fear of low-level creatures to high-level creatures, and it seemed that there was an invisible law restricting them.


    "Open it for me!"


    The breath became more and more terrible. The black wind roared and raised his hands to the sky. Countless terrible black lights burst out from him, broke through the sky, crossed layers of soil and bombarded the golden pillars around.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Jin Guangzhu suffered the bombardment of those black lights and suddenly trembled. The noise was deafening. In a moment, many people were deaf and fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "Oh, my God! What is that thing that is bombarding the golden light column?"


    People around began to talk about it. They were frightened, confused and curious... All kinds of eyes were projected and condensed in the sudden burst of black light on Yaoxian island. They were attacking the golden light column. Cracks began to break, fall and dissipate in the air.


    A bad hunch is coming true!


    Ji Wuyan''s face became ugly at this moment, but at this moment, he didn''t know what the black light was for, but he knew that it was definitely not a good phenomenon.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here!"


    However, Ji Wuyan didn''t intend to wait to die. She shouted to Chen Wu and Jiang Ping and was ready to leave here.


    At this time, the tragedy began to happen!


    "Ah! What the hell is that?" someone looked as if a dark shadow jumped out of the broken golden column on the medicine Fairy Island.


    Boom!


    The shadow fell on the ground, and the ground cracked and shook violently, stirring up billowing smoke and dust.


    "So tall, so big, so many... So many fierce beasts!" looking at the falling shadow above their heads, they couldn''t help shouting.


    "It''s a level seven fierce beast. Help!"


    After a while, the smoke and dust gradually disappeared. Through the dust, the people finally found the true face of those guys. They were a hundred meters tall body, a huge body, a huge snake like head and green eyes without any emotion. Hao Ran was just like the seven level giant lizard beast they first met.


    The only difference from the situation at that time was that there was only one head at that time, and now at least hundreds of heads are falling from it one after another.


    Hundreds of level-7 fierce beasts, each with strength comparable to that of the peak warriors in the Hualong realm, are so terrible that even the strong ones in the holy realm will be frightened when they see it, not to mention that they are just the warriors who have just broken through the Hualong realm and even stay in the nirvana realm.


    At this moment, no one thought about the magic medicine on Yaoxian island. Instead, they were scared to flee everywhere and shouted desperately. There were endless voices of despair, panic and scream.


    In a short moment, there were at least one or two hundred martial artists who died under the trample of level 7 fierce animals. The smell of blood filled this area. Blood flowed into rivers and limbs flew everywhere. It seemed that this place had become a purgatory on earth.


    On the cliff, seeing the miserable scenes below, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help trembling. As expected, her bad hunch came true. The emergence of Yaoxian Island completely brought disaster to people!


    Boom!


    At the moment Ji Wuyan turned around, the black light on Yaoxian Island disappeared, the golden light column trembled violently, and the golden light burst out. The originally broken golden light column quickly recovered at this moment. In less than a second, Yaoxian island was completely wrapped in it.


    Yu Guang in Ji Wuyan''s corner of the eye also found that there was a dense dark shadow above Yaoxian Island, which collided with the golden light and couldn''t come down. There were at least hundreds of level 7 fierce beasts in that dark shadow.


    I''m afraid there are no fewer than a thousand level-7 fierce beasts on Yaoxian island.


    In the cave.


    "Ha ha, OK, kill them for me, kill them all, and use the power of Lord Black Lizard to catalyze you into Level 7 fierce beasts to kill them all!"


    Heifeng sensed the external situation and saw that one human being after another died under the claws of the level 7 fierce beast. He seemed to laugh wildly.


    "Hmm? It''s those boys and that damn guy!"


    When he felt the three shadows on the cliff, the crazy laughter suddenly stopped, his eyes suddenly became dark, and a violent spirit emerged. He will not forget his experience of being blown away by that humble human being.


    That''s a shame!


    "There''s still a trace of strength left for me, good, good, the boy''s death is coming!" Heifeng clenched his teeth, his eyes were full of anger, his hands danced quickly and made all kinds of strange marks.


    A special wave of energy emanated from him, and strands of black light "squeezed out" from his body, condensing a faint dark shadow in front of him.


    The black wind as like as two peas, and spit out blood, the dark shadow suddenly gathered quickly. In the blink of an eye, a figure with the same black wind appeared in front of us.


    Lizard split, with one tenth of the strength of the body!


    "You must kill that damn boy for me this time!"


    The black wind burst into a drink and suddenly shot it at the separated body. The last bit of power burst out and covered it. With this power, the separated body suddenly turned into a black light and shot out from the sky. In an instant, it broke through the shackles of the golden light column, like a mirror, and flew towards the cliff where Ji Wuyan was

 Chapter 123

    "Help!"


    The people around Jin Guangzhu ran away in all directions. No matter whether he was an ordinary martial artist or a genius who could challenge beyond his level, they had only one word in front of this terrible seven level fierce beast army - escape.


    Any level-7 fierce beast is beyond the resistance of their disciples who have just entered Hualong territory. Even if it is stronger than Chen Wu and Jiang Ping, they can only avoid its edge, not to mention hundreds of level-7 fierce beasts.


    In less than a minute, at least 300 or 400 people fell under these seven level fierce beast armies. The miserable scene can be described as miserable.


    On the cliff.


    Three figures are trying their best to run forward. Because they are far from the golden light column, they have not been attacked by those fierce beasts.


    "No, spread out!"


    Ji Wuyan, who was running ahead, suddenly trembled. A breath of palpitation inexplicably came from the sky behind. The breath was very fast. In a hurry, he shouted to the two people beside him.


    Boom!


    Just then, a dark shadow fell from the air and fell to the ground, like an earthquake, shaking violently, and smoke everywhere.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jiang Ping and Chen Wu also had a tacit understanding. At the moment when Ji Wuyan just shouted out, they scattered in different directions. Looking at the rolling smoke in the field, there was a touch of fear and doubt in their eyes.


    Shaoqing.


    The dust settled and the scene was clear. A dark figure stood on the broken ground, emitting an almost suffocating breath, just like a king, overlooking the world.


    "It''s it!"


    When Chen Wu and Jiang Ping saw the dark shadow clearly, their faces suddenly changed, and an incredible look emerged. Recalling the terrible strength of the other party in the blood red cave, the panic in their eyes poured out like a spring.


    "Chatter, you guys are really lucky. I didn''t expect to kill you last time, but this time, I will never let you go."


    The dark shadow looked around at Ji Wuyan, the three people around him. An ugly smile appeared on his ferocious and terrible black face, licked his lower lip, and smiled strangely.


    "How can it be? Can''t you come out?"


    Chen Wu couldn''t help exclaiming. Ji Wuyan once speculated with them why the lizard man didn''t chase them out and kill them. With the strength of the other party, it should be easy to kill them in the end, but the other party didn''t, so they finally decided that the other party''s action should be limited to a certain area.


    But now, the other party even appeared in front of them. Did they say that their previous guess was wrong?


    "Oh? I can''t imagine that you guys still have some brains and can guess that I can''t leave Lord Black Lizard too far."


    Heifeng''s split eyes flashed a touch of surprise, looked at Ji Wuyan and said jokingly: "yes, this body is really not me, it''s just a split, and its strength is one tenth of my body. However, even if this one tenth of its strength is comparable to the strength of your human beings in the holy land, it''s more than enough to kill you little guys."


    He is not in a hurry to start. Out of his self-confidence in his own strength, he now feels like a cat playing with a mouse. For these guys who escaped from Yaoxian Island, he wants to torture them severely for a period of time, especially the family who used his martial arts to kill him.


    what! Separation?


    One tenth of the strength, show the Holy Land!


    Hearing the speech, the expressions on the faces of Chen Wu and Jiang Ping suddenly became extremely ugly. This mythical means made them extremely afraid, and even had the impulse to run.


    But they dare not move, because they have noticed that each other''s breath has been locked on them. As long as they have a change, they will be attacked by each other like thunder.


    Ji Wuyan''s face also became gloomy. He also felt that the other party''s breath was locked on him, and his soul perception was different from that of ordinary people. He was keenly aware that the other party would stop most of his breath here.


    Seeing the expression on the three faces, Heifeng flashed a satisfied expression on his face, especially seeing the ugly expression on Ji Wuyan''s face, he had an unspeakable pleasure and comfort in his heart.


    "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!"


    A burst of drink suddenly came from Ji Wuyan. In the blink of an eye, the golden light burst out, and the sound of dragon singing broke the world. Under this sound, the ground shook and fallen leaves flew. Together with the body of hundreds of level 7 fierce beasts under the cliff, they also trembled slightly and cast their eyes with a trace of fear.


    The Golden Dragon seemed to be like a wild beast that had just awakened. With a fierce and terrible momentum, it rushed towards the dark shadow in front of it.


    When Chen Wu and Jiang Ping saw the ferocious and terrible ancient dragon, their bodies seemed to be fixed, and their hearts were extremely shocked. This move was still as terrible as ever. Although they had seen it many times, they couldn''t help but marvel every time.


    The sound of dragon chanting is like the most terrible sound in the world, which can frighten all creatures. However, this time, the lizard man was a little stunned. A wisp of black light in his eyes flashed away, and a violent breath broke out like a tide, breaking through this bondage.


    "Drink!"


    The black wind shouted angrily, and the faint light flashed on his body. A wisp of black awn quickly wrapped around his arm. His mouth was like a roar, and he severely hit the Golden Dragon.


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion was like thunder, piercing clouds and cracking rocks. The explosion produced a strong air wave sweeping around.


    Then, under several stunned eyes, there was a crack in the Golden Dragon. With the passage of time, the crack quickly spread in a network like situation. Finally, a crisp sound broke the whole golden dragon.


    "How is this possible?"


    Chen Wu and Jiang Ping opened their mouths and almost didn''t believe it. They remember the last time that the other party was only passively beaten. Why now?


    Ji Wuyan''s face also became ugly. Unexpectedly, his killer mace would be ineffective to each other.


    "Chatter, do you think this time will be the same as last time? My separation is formed with the help of the power of Lord wuliza. Your little dragon power can''t help me!"


    Heifeng saw the gloomy and incomparable appearance on Ji Wuyan''s face, and his heart was even more comfortable. He had forgotten how long he had not been so happy. Although the strength of the other party was still a mole ant in his eyes, somehow, the feeling of bullying this mole ant was happier than he defeated his opponent of the same level.


    "Well, it''s almost fun. It''s time to send you on the road! This time, I won''t give you a chance to live."


    As soon as the voice fell, Heifeng flashed and shot in the direction of Chen Wu. His speed was like running thunder. He was so fast that he could almost see a faint shadow with the naked eye.


    A guy like Ji Wuyan, who hates his bones, naturally wants to keep torturing slowly. Of course, good dishes should be kept until the end, so he first attacked the target and chose Chen Wu, who is closest to him.


    Heifeng stretched out a claw with sharp fingers. His black nails are comparable to the most powerful weapon in the world. He grabbed Chen Wu''s chest and heart. If this move is implemented, there is no doubt that it will penetrate Chen Wu''s whole body.


    No!


    Aware of the danger, Chen Wu''s face changed greatly and his body wanted to move, but it was too late in speed. The speed of the martial artist in the holy land was not comparable to that of the martial artist who had just broken through the Hualong territory. He could only watch the other party catch him.


    Whew!


    When the opponent''s sharp claw was about to touch Chen Wu''s chest, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. The sharp claw firmly grasped the chest of the dark shadow, making a sound like the collision of weapons, sputtering a bright spark.


    "Huh?"


    Heifeng frowned and looked at the flying shadow. It was actually a puppet made of metal. He couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Ji Wuyan and sneered, "I almost forgot that you still have a puppet at the peak of Hualong territory, but you can stop a blow and all my next attacks?"


    Before he finished, Heifeng turned into a dark shadow and ran quickly in the direction of Chen Wu.


    Ji Wuyan''s face changed slightly and hurriedly instructed the puppet to rush over.


    Unfortunately, although the puppet in Hualong territory is invulnerable and as hard as iron, he still can''t stop all his attacks. Several moves fell on Chen Wu. If Chen Wu hadn''t been lucky and didn''t hit an important part, the terror would have died on the spot.


    Rao is so. Chen Wu''s body is also full of scars, bleeding, flesh and blood, and even dark white bones can be seen in some places.


    "Die!"


    In just ten seconds, he attacked dozens of moves, but Heifeng was angry to see that he hadn''t won a martial artist who had just entered Hualong territory for so long.


    A wisp of black awn flashed, and his breath suddenly soared. The black claw suddenly soared by nearly a foot. It was sharp and cold. Its speed was a little faster than that just now, and even the puppet couldn''t catch up with it.


    Finally dying!


    When Chen Wu saw this scene, he also stopped and slightly closed his eyes. It was not that he didn''t want to move again, but that he was exhausted. Moreover, he realized that even if he moved, he couldn''t avoid the other party''s move.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a buzzing sound came into my ears, and the surrounding temperature suddenly became hot.


    This is


    Chen Wu couldn''t help opening his eyes. Suddenly, he was shocked in situ.


    A huge boa constrictor, at least hundreds of meters long, condensed by fire, appeared in his sight, and the boa constrictor swept away the black wind from killing him, and a hot flame spewed out of his mouth quickly drowned it, and the surrounding space became distorted by imitating Buddha.


    Taking advantage of this moment, the puppet at the peak of Hualong territory immediately set up Chen Wu and rushed towards Ji Wuyan.


    "Go!"


    Without any nonsense, Ji Wuyan controlled the puppet, just like the last time in Yaoxian Island, and took them two crazy to flee away

 Chapter 124

    Shortly after Ji Wuyan left, a dark shadow suddenly jumped out of the sea of fire, a black light flashed, and a punch fell on the head of the flaming python.


    With a loud bang, the flaming Python was smashed by the force, and light fragments of red light dissipated in the air.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that the boy could summon a level 7 monster!"


    With a dark scold, the dark shadow fell down, and it was the black wind that separated.


    The appearance of Heifeng''s separation looks a little embarrassed. Some parts of his skin are charred and emitting wisps of black smoke. He stares at the direction where Ji Wuyan and the three escape, with his eyes shining, "hum, but do you think you want to escape from my palm?"


    This time, he was really angry!


    He wanted to play with the other party, but he was cheated by the other party. Although the attack was not very powerful for him, it also made him feel humiliated again.


    Shame can only be washed with blood!


    On the way, Ji Wuyan quickly took a bottle of "healing holy water" for Chen Wu, and then asked, "how''s it going, is it all right?"


    In an instant, Chen Wu''s wound completely healed, and his wound quickly scabbed and fell off. Seeing Ji Wuyan and Jiang Ping, he shook his head, looked back, sighed, and said with some worry in his eyes, "I''m fine, thank you, but that guy is too powerful. Is it possible for us to escape?"


    Just now, his life was really hanging on the line. Even Chen Wu thought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect that he was saved by Ji Wuyan. Now he owed more and more people.


    "I don''t know. Try it. People always have a glimmer of hope!" Ji Wuyan also looked back and whispered. He just saw the scene that the fiery Python summoned by him was smashed by the other party''s fist. Suddenly, his eyelids twitched.


    Having said that, in fact, he knows how difficult it is to survive from a strong man who shows the strength of the holy land with his own strength. Even if he plays all his cards, it is basically impossible to win the other party. The strength gap is too wide.


    Buzz!


    The idea communicates with the fire crystal in her mind, condenses the free energy of the fire system around her, the fire flashes, the temperature rises sharply, the arm swings, and in the blink of an eye, another fire python with a height of 100 meters and condensed by the flame appears in front of Ji Wuyan''s line of sight. With a sweep of her tail, the figure chasing towards the rear sweeps past.


    However, this seems to be useless.


    The lizard sprang up with two legs, and the black awn flashed, as if it turned into a sharp streamer, directly jumping over the body of the flaming python, and broke with a bang.


    "No, that monster is too strong to stop it!"


    Chen Wu looked a little ugly and shook his head and sighed.


    "Damn, is there really no way?"


    Jiang Ping hated to scold. He thought they had managed to escape from Yaoxian island. He didn''t expect to face the same fate today.


    Ji Wuyan was silent and his eyes flashed. In fact, there was no way, but he didn''t want to use it as a last resort.


    The situation this time is slightly different from last time.


    Last time they were chased by a huge mud, stone and soil wave hundreds of meters high, but this time it was just a separation with the strength of the holy land. The danger was naturally much smaller. As long as the separation was killed, the crisis would be relieved naturally.


    It''s just that if they want to kill their opponents, they will pay a huge price.


    In his secondary mall, there is a magic weapon called thunder bead, which can kill martial artists in the holy land. The price is 40000 mall points, which means that he needs to exchange all the natural materials and earth treasures he obtained from the secret place, including Jiutian fire lotus and the purple orchid magic medicine.


    Let''s not say the magic medicine for the time being, but he is very reluctant to exchange the nine heaven fire lotus. Of course, if he really comes to the end of the mountain and water, he has to hold his life first.


    The puppet took the three of them to escape quickly, while Heifeng was closely pursued by the rear.


    During this pursuit, the fire shone from time to time, and there was a raging fire in the woods.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, a huge flame spider was blown to pieces by a dark shadow''s fist. Then the figure suddenly appeared behind the black puppet, with a dark light on its arm and hit the puppet''s back.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Ji Wuyan''s face changed slightly, her legs kicked and jumped away quickly.


    Boom!


    If the puppet was hit hard, he flew out on the spot and moved to a hundred meters away from the ground. I don''t know when there was a deep fist mark on his back. This time, unlike in the past, the puppet at the peak of Hualong territory never stood up again.


    Ji Wuyan tried to control it, but the other party still didn''t move. After feeling it, he found that the energy of the level 6 beast core in his body had been completely consumed. No wonder he didn''t respond no matter what instructions he gave just now.


    Glancing at the direction of Chen Wu and Jiang Ping, the shock just now didn''t hurt them much, but they looked a little embarrassed.


    "Chatter, that puppet should be scrapped. How can you continue to escape this time?"


    Heifeng came slowly, with a proud smile on his face, looked at the three of them with a smile, and finally stopped his eyes on Ji Wuyan in front of him.


    Damn it!


    Seeing the malicious face of the other party, Ji Wuyan trembled slightly in her heart and bit her teeth. She was a little unwilling. Is it difficult to come true?


    While he was thinking, suddenly, with a whew, the other party''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuyan''s body suddenly tightened up. Then she felt that the target of the other party was not him. She suddenly turned back, looked at Chen Wu and exclaimed, "Chen Wu, be careful!"


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!


    Chen Wu''s perception is also good, but compared with Ji Wuyan, he is still a lot worse. Before his body could move, he suddenly had a sharp pain in his chest, gave a scream, flew out and fell on the ground tens of meters away. He doesn''t know his life or death.


    "Although I don''t know what you just used to heal his injury, this time, he should die no more."


    Heifeng looked back at Ji Wuyan, grinned and showed his sharp and terrible fangs. Then he looked away. His eyes turned to Jiang Ping on one side and smiled: "next, it''s your turn!"


    No!


    Jiang Ping was suddenly cold in his heart, and his body suddenly moved back, but before he took a few steps, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in his sight.


    So fast!


    Suddenly, his pupils contracted suddenly, and a breath of death enveloped his heart.


    "Stop it!"


    A roar sounded. With the sound of the huge dragon singing, the golden light shone. A golden dragon jumped out from the front of a thin figure and flew in the direction of the lizard man.


    Under the sound of the Dragon singing, Heifeng''s body trembled suddenly, as if it had been fixed.


    Seeing this opportunity, Jiang Ping made a fierce effort on his legs and jumped back.


    However.


    At this time, a wisp of black awn flashed in Heifeng''s Scarlet eyes, and his body resumed its action at this moment. The black awn took off, facing the golden dragon with one hand and Jiang Ping''s chest with the other hand.


    Boom!


    The huge explosion sounded, the golden light and black light collided with each other, and the Golden Dragon turned into golden light fragments, like stars, and gradually dissipated in the air.


    At the same time, Jiang Ping was hit by Heifeng''s split body in his chest, ejected a mouthful of blood on the spot, flew out like a kite with a broken line, broke several trees nearby, and finally hit under a big tree. He was out of breath, dying, and was about to die.


    "Eh? I''m not dead!"


    Heifeng looked at Ji Wuyan in surprise. Then he looked at Ji Wuyan and smiled, "chatter, it seems that he still has to thank you. If you didn''t make me differential a little, I''m afraid he would be finished. However, this blow also made him unable to move for half a minute. He''s not dead yet. He shouldn''t last long!"


    "Well, the two annoying little mice have been solved. Now it''s our turn. But don''t worry, I won''t kill you so easily. I''ll torture you well!"


    With that, he looked at Ji Wuyan, stretched out his tongue and licked his lower lip. His eyes seemed to like he had a fancy for a most precious prey. He wanted to enjoy the fun of hunting.


    Whew!


    As soon as the voice fell, a piercing sound broke through the air.


    "Ow!"


    The golden light shines and the sound of dragon singing rings again.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the Golden Dragon in front, the black wind gave a cold hum, and the black awn came out, quickly wrapped around the sharp claws of the arm, and clawed hard at the Golden Dragon.


    Boom!


    The golden light is broken and dissipated in the air.


    The sharp claw peak penetrated the golden light and rushed to her face. It was torn like a blade. Her clothes were broken, and several blood marks appeared on Ji Wuyan.


    Damn it, you forced me!


    Ji Wuyan roared in his heart. Just as he was about to exchange all Tiancai and Dibao, a familiar sound of animal roar came into his ears.


    A ferocious and terrible giant tiger dashed out from behind him and flew fiercely towards the dark figure in front.


    This is


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were a little surprised. He suddenly looked back and found that at some time, there were five human figures in a line behind him, and his hands showed the posture of punching. At the same time, in his stunned Kung Fu, a white shadow suddenly appeared beside him.


    "Tut Tut, boy, I didn''t expect to see you so embarrassed today."


    A joking laugh came into his ears.


    Looking back, a handsome face appeared in his sight. That face was not Ning Bufan. Who would it be?


    "Fortunately, I heard the sound of dragon singing nearby. I thought it would be you. I came to have a look. I didn''t expect it to be you. How can you repay me for saving my life?" Ning Bufan looked at Ji Wuyan with a smile.


    "Go, that guy is the strength of the Holy Land!"


    Ji Wuyan was moved, but now is not the time to chat, he said hurriedly.


    what!


    Holy land?


    Hearing the speech, Ning Bufan''s face couldn''t help but change greatly. A bad feeling arose spontaneously and suddenly looked in the direction of the dark shadow.


    indeed!


    Boom!


    A black light flashed. The huge and terrible tiger virtual shadow collided with the black light and burst into a violent explosion. The tiger virtual shadow collapsed quickly under his stunned eyes

 Chapter 125

    How? How can there be monsters in the holy land here?


    Ning Bufan was stunned and unbelievable. Just now he just saw Ji Wuyan injured and didn''t check each other''s strength. He thought he was just a monster at the peak of Hualong territory, but he didn''t expect to be so terrible.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The strong wind and waves crashed out, and the five figures in a straight line spewed out a mouthful of blood one after another. Their faces were pale, and their breath was listless in an instant.


    "Young master, go, we are not its opponents!" the five men shouted at this side.


    The other side was so terrible that only one move injured five of them.


    No, you can''t let this boy die here!


    Ji Wuyan glanced at Ning Bufan, who was a little stunned. She bit her teeth and finally made up her mind to exchange all the Tiancai and Dibao.


    However, at this time, the remaining light in the corner of his eye once again saw the five people who stood up again and their momentum soared again. Suddenly, a bright light flashed in his mind and a bold idea came out.


    Thinking of the great possibility of that method, Ji Wuyan''s eyes couldn''t help feeling excited. It seems that he should be able to save those Tiancai and Dibao this time.


    Ji Wuyan turned his head, looked at Ning Bufan and asked, "brother Ning, I have a way to kill that guy, but before that, I want to ask you a question. Do they have any special requirements for that kind of integration martial arts?"


    "Ah? What did you say?"


    Ning Bufan had just been scared silly, so Ji Wuyan didn''t listen clearly until Ji Wuyan asked again, he responded, "there''s no special requirement. As long as people who have practiced that kind of martial arts can use it together, but the number can only reach ten at most, and the power can''t exceed the holy land."


    "Well, as I thought, it should be saved!"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Wuyan was overjoyed and hurriedly asked Ning Bufan to take out the martial arts to him. After learning it instantly with the help of the power of the system, a man rushed to the place where the five followers were located.


    "Transmit your power to me!"


    Standing in front of them, Ji Wuyan said to them.


    The five people were stunned and a little angry. Why did they listen to an outsider?


    "Do what he says!"


    At this time, Ning Bufan''s voice also came into their ears.


    Now they dared not have any more dissatisfaction on their faces and responded respectfully. Although they did not understand why they would rather not do this, since it was an order, they complied unconditionally.


    "A bunch of guys in the way!"


    The black wind glanced at the five people separately, shouted angrily, and fell from the sky. The black light shone. The angry palm slapped down from above, and the air waves rolled like a wave.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, the five people immediately exclaimed.


    "Hurry up and let me come!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes coagulated, her arms waved, and a fire flashed. In the blink of an eye, a huge Python condensed by fire suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Ah! This is..."


    Ning Bufan next to him was surprised. He looked at Ji Wuyan strangely. Isn''t this huge flame Python a fire Python?


    How?


    Not only him, but also the five followers were stunned and could hardly believe what they saw.


    "Hurry up, my move can''t stop the other party for long!"


    An anxious voice woke them up from the shocked state. The five attendants quickly took action, but it can be seen that some strange changes have taken place in Ji Wuyan''s eyes, which is a thing called awe.


    "Hum, troublesome thing!"


    Heifeng frowned and snorted coldly. He was full of black awns and his speed soared. He avoided the shooting of Python''s tail. With a flash of black light, he rushed to the front and smashed out at the huge flame python.


    Boom!


    The roar was so loud that the flaming Python could not bear this terrible force. The condensed body burst into pieces and turned into sporadic sparks, falling down, like a bright fireworks rain.


    "I''m tired of playing. Go to hell!"


    A cold voice came from the air.


    The words fell, the black light suddenly burst out, and the terrible breath erupted from the dark shadow like a volcanic eruption. The powerful momentum was frightening and almost suffocating, as if the thick mountains were hard pressed on people''s chest.


    The five fingers opened, the black claw soared for more than three feet under the action of black awn, and the arm doubled abruptly. He waved it suddenly and grabbed it hard in the direction of Ji Wuyan and others. The sharp and piercing sound almost made people deaf.


    That terrible black claw is suffused with the faint light of forest cold. Even a glance will make people tremble and tremble.


    The sharp claws turned into five sharp black awns, which were as sharp as a blade. They were very fast. In the blink of an eye, they had rushed to Ji Wuyan and others.


    Almost at the same time.


    Ji Wuyan''s momentum suddenly soared and increased at a geometric speed. Nirvana is the peak, Hualong is the first heaven, Hualong is the second heaven


    Hualongjing peak!


    In an instant, it reached the peak of Hualong territory!


    Feeling the power pouring out of her body, Ji Wuyan burst out a surprise light in her eyes. Her mind moved and her character skills started again.


    In the face of the coming attack, Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed, her arms moved quickly, and the residual shadows of palm techniques appeared at a very terrible speed. There was no wind around, and the atmosphere was a little depressed, as if an extremely terrible thing was about to awaken.


    At this moment, Ning Bufan, standing on the side, also quickly held his breath and stared at the scene in front of him.


    Gradually, the Golden Air awn began to emerge around Ji Wuyan''s body, gathered into a group and combined into a golden virtual shadow, which has been around Ji Wuyan''s body like a snake.


    "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!"


    Ji Wuyan''s body was shocked, looked forward, burst into a drink, and his palms suddenly slapped forward with an overwhelming momentum. With this drink, the golden virtual shadow wrapped around Ji Wuyan also condensed out. It was a ferocious and terrible golden dragon, and the scales were blooming with bright golden light.


    "Ow!"


    The terrible sound of the dragon''s chant suddenly burst up. Thousands of miles around, the mountains were turbulent and the ground cracked. A wave of air comparable to a level 9 storm swept around. At this moment, countless trees were uprooted and flew away with the huge wave.


    At the same time, under this sound, the five black mangli claws seemed to be reduced by 90% of their power and became dim, like several straw swaying in the storm, which could be destroyed at any time.


    This terrible scene made Ning Bufan, together with the five attendants, stunned.


    They haven''t seen Ji Wuyan''s move, but it''s the first time they''ve seen it like this.


    Just a virtual shadow roar almost cracked the other party''s strong blow. It''s hard to imagine what terrible power this golden dragon would have once it flew out?


    In the eyes of the people, the golden dragon was like a real ancient dragon waking up from the eternal sleep. With a boundless dragon power, it flew out towards the dark shadow above.


    "No! Impossible! How could this happen?" Heifeng shouted wildly in his heart, and his eyes were full of extreme panic and fear.


    Can''t move!


    At this moment, he could not move at all. Under the dragon power of the golden dragon, the black power given to him by the black lizard was suppressed to death and could not operate, just like a pool of stagnant water.


    This time, he seemed to keep up with it. He could only watch the Golden Dragon rush towards him, unable to resist.


    "No!"


    Looking at Ji Wuyan below, Heifeng''s eyes are full of extreme reluctance. It''s almost that close. He can take revenge and wash away the shame.


    But why... Why is this happening?


    If he had known this, he should have killed each other early in the morning.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret. Medicine can be bought.


    Boom!


    The terrible roar suddenly began to bomb, and its sound pierced through the clouds and rocks and resounded through the sky.


    Under the gaze of several people, Heifeng''s body burst open in mid air, turned into countless blood rain and fell.


    One move, second kill!


    A monster showing the Holy Land fell into the hands of a boy with only Nirvana!


    Looking at this scene, Ning Bufan''s heart trembled and was at a loss. It was like a dream. But the strong smell of blood from the tip of his nose made him have to believe the facts in front of him.


    "What a pervert!"


    Took a deep breath and calmed the shocked mood. Ning Bufan turned his attention to Ji Wuyan.


    Finally killed!


    Ji Wuyan also showed a smile on her face. Then her face turned white, her legs were weak for a while, and she collapsed. She sat down on the ground, and bursts of severe pain came from her body, which almost made him cry out.


    In the rear, the five attendants also snapped and fell powerlessly to the ground. Looking at their appearance, it seems that they are no better than Ji Wuyan.


    Although the power of the eighteen dragon subduing palms at its peak was extremely terrible, its consumption of internal Qi was also quite terrible. In a short moment, it drained the internal Qi of six of them.


    After a little rest and recovering some strength, Ji Wuyan took a Qi and blood pill and hurried to check the situation of Chen Wu and Jiang Ping.


    Fortunately, his luck was not surprisingly good. Although Chen Wu had only half a breath left, his heart was already beating, but it beat very slowly, only once in several seconds. If it weren''t for his amazing soul perception, he wouldn''t be aware of it.


    Jiang Ping''s situation was not much worse. His chest collapsed, bleeding and half dead. At this time, if there was no panacea, I''m afraid it would be the end of death.


    However, after Ji Wuyan took a bottle of potion for each of them, each of them became full of blood and alive. Ning Bufan and others were shocked for a long time.


    At the same time, in the blood hole.


    "Poof!"


    The black wind suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of black blood. He fell down from the rock and fell to the ground. His breath was a little listless.


    "Damn it! It ruined my body!" wiped the blood from the corners of my mouth and adjusted my breath a little. After a moment, the breath recovered smoothly. Heifeng opened his eyes, and the light of his eyes flashed a faint light of forest cold: "that hateful bastard made my cultivation fall, and I can''t recover in a hundred years. This time, I will never let him go again!"


    The black wind''s eyes closed again.


    At the same time, hundreds of level-7 fierce beasts outside suddenly stopped moving, and their minds received such a message: "all level-7 fierce beasts listen to the order and kill me in that direction. As long as they find the trace of this human being, they will be killed immediately!"


    A bloody figure image appeared in the minds of these seven level fierce beasts, and Hao Ran was Ji Wuyan.


    Boom!


    After receiving the instruction, the hundreds of level 7 fierce beasts quickly shifted their targets and frantically swarmed in the direction of Ji Wuyan and others

 Chapter 126

    Boom!


    The earth is shaking, as if a terrible earthquake is coming, destroying the sky and earth.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chen Wu and Jiang Ping were shocked by this situation before they could recover from the joy of escaping from death. The two death threats in succession have made them both soldiers.


    Ning Bufan and his five entourages were also open around, surprised and uncertain.


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes slightly coagulated, and his amazing perception spread around. Then his face suddenly changed, and he quickly shouted to several people, "no, go, those level 7 fierce beasts are coming towards us!"


    what!


    Hearing the sound, Chen Wu and Jiang Ping suddenly changed their faces.


    "Level seven fierce beast, wait, what level seven fierce beast? What happened?"


    Ning Bufan quickly stopped and looked at Ji Wuyan and others with some doubts. I don''t know why they were frightened. He had just arrived here, so he didn''t know what happened on Yaoxian island.


    "There''s no time to explain. Let''s go. We''ll all die here later!"


    Ji Wuyan''s face was anxious, his legs kicked and turned into a virtual shadow. He appeared next to the puppet not far away and took it into the ring. Then he swept his body straight out and ran towards the front. Under his amazing perception, he found that hundreds of level 7 fierce beasts were gathering together with a situation of blooming in the center.


    "Believe him, or we''ll both die!"


    Chen Wu and Jiang Ping did not hesitate. They said to Ning Bufan and followed up one after another.


    "This..."


    Ning Bufan hesitated. He had heard the news that yaoxiandao was born again and came here specially. However, it was a little far away at that time, so he came a little late. Now Ji Wuyan left them in a word. It was more or less unacceptable to him.


    "Don''t be stunned. Let''s go. I''ll explain to you later!"


    Ji Wuyan looked back and found that Ning Bufan was still standing there, hesitant, and immediately shouted.


    Seeing the extremely serious expression on Ji Wuyan''s face, Ning Bufan bit his teeth, glanced at the golden light column behind him, and said to the five followers behind him, "go, follow up!"


    Next, he finally realized clearly that Ji Wuyan really didn''t cheat him. If he didn''t leave just now, I''m afraid nine times out of ten he would die there.


    Ahead, just out of the forest.


    Suddenly I saw that there was a shock on the endless grassland, with smoke and dust everywhere. More than a dozen hundred meter high giant lizards and fierce animals were swarming towards them in all directions like mountains and seas.


    "How could it be so much?"


    Ning Bufan was stunned. Even if he wanted to kill more than a dozen level 7 fierce beasts, it was too late to kill them one by one.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the ground behind also trembled violently.


    Ning Bufan and others couldn''t help looking back. On the other side of the forest, smoke and dust rose all around. At least dozens of ferocious and terrible beast heads loomed in the dust and fog, looking ferocious and coming towards them.


    It turned out that they had unknowingly fallen into the encirclement of these seven level fierce beasts and were surrounded by those fierce beasts together. What would happen? It''s chilling to think about it.


    "Come on, let''s rush out while the distance between those fierce beasts is still far away!"


    Ji Wuyan''s body swayed and swept out like streamer. He came to the front and found out his weakest place. His eyes were slightly coagulated, his big hand waved, a red light flashed, the flame rose, a huge flame python with a height no less than those seven level fierce beasts appeared in front of him.


    At the moment when the flaming Python appeared, his body moved suddenly, his tail took out, and shot away at the level 7 fierce beast in front. At the same time, he opened his big mouth, and the boundless flame spewed out from his mouth into a sea of fire, drowning the whole lizard head of the other party.


    At the same time, Ji Wuyan also flew away and ran to a fierce beast nearby. Her palms danced rapidly, her Qi was raging, and there was no wind. The golden light was shining, and the sound of a dragon sounded, earth shaking and throughout the world.


    A ferocious and terrible Dragon flew towards the level 7 fierce beast. For a time, sand and stones flew and the momentum was turbulent.


    Originally, those level-7 fierce beasts rushed frantically when they saw Ji Wuyan''s figure consistent with the image in their mind, but when they heard the Dragon chant, their feet suddenly stopped, their bodies trembled, and their eyes instinctively showed a trace of fear. It was a fear from the depths of the soul, which was irresistible.


    Boom! Boom!


    Then, two loud sounds sounded, and when the people looked, they saw that the huge two giant lizards and fierce beasts in front fell down, one of them was charred, his eyes were godless, his eyes were full of blood, his vitality had dissipated, and a smell of barbecue filled the world; The chest at the other end seemed to be bombed by something terrible. It was bleeding and twitching. Although it was not dead, it was also seriously injured.


    This scene fell into the eyes of Chen Wu and Jiang Ping. He couldn''t help jumping. This boy was really a freak. It was clear that he had only the cultivation of Nirvana, but he could hit two level-7 fierce beasts alone.


    In contrast, they are far away. Don''t say two ends. Even if they meet either end, they can only save their lives.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ji Wuyan waved his big hand and directed the level-7 fire Python to continue bombarding other level-7 fierce animals that returned to normal and rushed here madly, while he quickly left here with those people behind him.


    Inside the blood hole.


    "Asshole!"


    Boom!


    A black light burst out, and the boulder beside it burst into pieces, and the smoke and dust splashed. In the light dust, a lizard man nearly two meters tall stood aside, with a terrible cold light flashing in his eyes, and a surge of anger on his ferocious and terrible face was constantly emerging.


    "Why? Why can''t you kill him like this? When on earth did he find those level 7 fierce beasts?"


    At this time, Heifeng''s heart was filled with anger. His scarlet eyes almost lost their reason. The tyrannical atmosphere scattered, the black light shone, and countless rocks around burst open.


    "Blood... Give me more blood... Heifeng... What are you doing... Blood... How did it break... Give me more blood..."


    At this time, an intermittent idea suddenly came into the angry black wind''s mind, which surprised him, gradually recovered his reason, and immediately knelt respectfully under the rock.


    "Lord Black Lizard!"


    A cold sweat suddenly burst out on Heifeng''s forehead. Fortunately, Lord wuliza has not fully awakened, otherwise he will be punished if he sees his current situation.


    "Blood... Give me more blood quickly... I''m about to break the seal..."


    The idea came again, and the voice was full of anxiety and urgency.


    "Yes, Lord Black Lizard!"


    Heifeng bit his teeth and finally refused to give up. He wanted to communicate with those level seven fierce beasts, let them give up Ji Wuyan and continue to pursue and kill those humans.


    "Let you live a little longer. The next time I see you, it must be your death!"


    ......


    Seeing that the level-7 fierce beasts in the rear dissipated and left by themselves, and only a few continued to pursue, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that the other party has given up temporarily.


    But this time it was really dangerous. He almost fell into a desperate situation twice. I''m afraid he would be doomed this time if he didn''t notice the danger in advance because his soul perception was different from ordinary people.


    After the people worked together to solve the seven level fierce beasts, they began their escape journey.


    Soon, in the blink of an eye, four or five days passed.


    In these days, because of Ji Wuyan''s existence, they can feel the existence of level 7 fierce animals in advance, but there is not much damage. On the contrary, they take this opportunity to hone their bodies and encounter a large number of fierce animals. They choose to avoid and fight with those fierce animals.


    Gradually, everyone''s strength has made a lot of progress. Now, Chen Wu and Jiang Ping have broken through the double heaven of Hualong territory in this experience of life and death. Ning Bufan is even more terrible and directly broke through the triple heaven.


    However, this is also related to Ning Bufan''s wealth. Under the protection of the five followers, he got a lot of Tiancai and Dibao. With the help of those Tiancai and Dibao, Ning Bufan''s strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    In contrast, Ji Wuyan is a little distressed, because during this period of time, his cultivation has not made much progress, or even a little progress.


    "No, it''s too slow to go on like this. In this dangerous environment at any time, we must find a way to improve our cultivation quickly. If we have more strength, we can improve a glimmer of hope for survival."


    Ji Wuyan was more or less uneasy. The lizard man impressed him too deeply. Vaguely, he felt that this space was not as simple as they thought.


    Boom!


    A giant fell down, the ground shook violently, and the billowing smoke mixed with a faint smell of blood came to the nose, which made several people around frown.


    "Hey, I said you two wouldn''t lead that guy away to fight? It''s full of dust and stink."


    Ning Bufan looked at the two figures coming in front of him with some dissatisfaction. In recent days, he was familiar with Chen Wu and Jiang Ping, often joking and getting along quite well.


    "It''s easy to say. It''s not that simple. Why don''t you try it."


    Chen Wu and Jiang Ping came over. Their breath was disordered, their clothes were ragged, and their bodies were stained with a lot of blood. Some belonged to them and some belonged to the fierce beast.


    "Forget it, I''m not that pervert."


    Ning Bufan glanced at Ji Wuyan. He frowned slightly and wondered in his eyes, "what is this boy doing again?"


    Chen Wu and Jiang Ping lost their voice, smiled and shook their heads. Suddenly, they looked at Ji Wuyan''s strange behavior. The other party actually walked in the direction of the dying beast.


    "Since the northern underworld divine skill can absorb the internal Qi in the human body, I don''t know whether the energy in these fierce beasts can be absorbed?"


    "How can I absorb it, then this animal tide may not be a disaster for me, but a gift."


    "If hundreds of seven level fierce beasts can absorb all of them, how huge the experience they have gained is. I''m afraid it''s not just that simple for me to break through the Hualong realm."


    With such an idea in her mind, Ji Wuyan looked at the huge beast in front of her. Her eyes were full of incomparable excitement and expectation, and walked slowly ove

 Chapter 127

    What''s the boy doing?


    Ning Bufan looked steadily ahead, and a thin figure was walking towards the level-7 fierce beast that couldn''t stand up, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Chen Wu and Jiang Ping just looked at each other, didn''t say much, and looked at each other quietly.


    Come to the huge level-7 fierce beast. There is almost solidified reddish brown liquid on the ground. The air emits a strong smell of blood. The other party has many scars on his body. The blood dried up. He was seriously injured and can''t move at all.


    He stretched out his palm and silently ran the path of Beiming divine skill, probing into each other''s body. At the same time, Ji Wuyan''s body suddenly trembled and a huge surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Sure enough, Beiming divine skill can also absorb the energy in these fierce beasts. He can clearly feel that the energy in each other''s body is pouring in from his palm and flowing into the Dantian along the meridians in his body.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on gaining 100 experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on gaining 100 experience points."


    ......


    A series of system prompts rang out in his mind.


    A few seconds later, the voice suddenly stopped, and the level 7 fierce beast on the ground suddenly trembled slightly. The vitality in his eyes dissipated completely and died completely.


    "A thousand experience points?"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed, but it was no accident. After all, the human warrior was almost this value.


    With a wave of his arm, a heaven leaning sword appeared in his hand. When the long sword was picked, a sharp blade broke through the air and hit the head of the fierce beast, splashing fresh blood.


    After searching each other''s head for a while, I finally found a crystal stone like a white jade, with a trace of terrible energy fluctuation on it. It was the breath of this level 7 fierce beast. Unfortunately, all the energy in this crystal stone had dissipated and became a useless waste stone.


    "Sure enough, the seven level fierce beast core has been absorbed by me!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes twinkled. She pinched it into powder and moved her mind. She took a level 7 beast core from the ring and secretly operated Beiming divine skill to see if she could absorb the energy in the beast core.


    Unfortunately, after a long time, there was still no movement in the body.


    In this case, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help but skim her mouth.


    No?


    It seems that he still thinks too much. There is no such thing as getting something for nothing in the world, but it is also a good thing for him to absorb the energy in those fierce animals into experience. At least he can not become a murderer in order to improve his cultivation.


    Thinking that there are hundreds of level-7 fierce beasts in the secret territory that can be transformed into experience, Ji Wuyan''s heart is hot and can''t wait.


    That''s hundreds of thousands of experience!


    This has an incomparable temptation to him!


    "Have you had a good rest? Let''s go!"


    Ji Wuyan pursed her lips, her eyes were hot, turned her head, and asked Ning Bufan and others not far in front.


    "Why? I''m leaving now? Are there a lot of fierce beasts coming this way?"


    Seeing Ji Wuyan''s previous strange move, Ning Bufan thought something had happened again and hurriedly asked.


    Chen Wu and Jiang Ping were also surprised. They were seriously injured and had to leave now. They were more or less reluctant.


    Seeing their appearance, Ji Wuyan hesitated. He thought that every time he absorbed experience, he would touch those level 7 fierce beasts with his hand for a few seconds. Once is nothing. If he looked like this every time he fought, even if he was confused, he would feel something wrong.


    "No fierce animals are coming. It''s safe here for the time being."


    "You have a rest here now. I''ll check around."


    Ji Wuyan shook his head, pondered, said, and then couldn''t help but say, his body shook, turned into a dark shadow, and swept away into a forest in front of him.


    "What''s the matter with that boy?"


    Ning Bufan noticed the subtle changes of the other party, which was different from the previous few days, and couldn''t help wondering.


    ......


    Ji Wuyan''s speed is fast. In the blink of an eye, she has come to the forest several kilometers away.


    When I came to a jungle, I suddenly stopped, slowly raised my head and looked at the huge dark shadow in front. Hundreds of meters tall stood in the forest, like a high mountain, surrounded by broken trees and falling leaves. Two big green silver eyes hung in the air.


    Not far ahead, there were also several top seven fierce beasts walking in the forest. They moved quite a lot. There were bursts of roaring sound of trees breaking and the sound of violent shaking of the ground.


    Four head and seven level fierce beast!


    Ji Wuyan narrowed her eyes slightly and felt the surrounding situation. These fierce beasts were a little tricky for him, but they were still within his tolerance.


    After a little effort, I finally settled these guys one by one and recorded 4000 experience points.


    "Ding, the host experience value is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to the five Heaven of nirvana."


    The crisp sound of the system came into my mind.


    Shaoqing, Ji Wuyan clearly felt that there was a warm current flowing out of the Dantian inexplicably into his limbs and bones, which virtually enhanced his physical strength, and finally merged into the place where the Qi in the Dantian was stored.


    At this moment, his cultivation broke through, and the amount of internal Qi increased by several points.


    "Hoo, it''s finally upgraded!"


    Ji Wuyan slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. A trace of depression in her heart that she can''t make progress because of her cultivation for a long time came out with this tone, and a comfortable and pleasant feeling of the whole body spontaneously.


    After solving these seven level fierce beasts, Ji Wuyan wandered around several places, killed several fierce beasts again and returned to the team.


    "Huh?"


    The moment Ji Wuyan came back, Ning Bufan noticed something wrong.


    "This boy seems to have broken through!"


    Ning Bufan carefully perceives one side. It''s true that the breath emitted by the other party is indeed the five Heaven of nirvana. Although the other party''s breakthrough speed is not much worse than that of most people, it''s still a little abnormal.


    Didn''t you say the other party was a waste body?


    In the next period of time, Ji Wuyan will go out alone for a period of time, and the other party''s cultivation also soared at an abnormal speed.


    On the fourth day, the cultivation breaks through to the sixth heaven of Nirvana, and on the ninth day, the cultivation breaks through to the seventh heaven of nirvana.


    It was less than ten days. Xiuwei jumped three times in a row. Rao was familiar with him. When Chen Wu and Jiang Ping saw it, their hearts couldn''t help jumping wildly.


    This is too evil. Is he really useless?


    They vaguely realized that this was related to the other party''s going out alone, but they didn''t investigate it. Everyone had their own secrets in their hearts. Moreover, the improvement of Ji Wuyan''s strength was also good for the improvement of their overall strength.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise broke out in the sky, and a huge red light column rose into the sky. The sound was huge and loud like thunder, which made people in the whole secret space hear it.


    "Great, the exit of secret space has been opened!"


    "Three days! As long as we get there in these three days, we can escape!"


    "Wuwu... That''s great. I thought I was going to die here!"


    ......


    Seeing the red light column, everyone was filled with endless joy, and many people wept with joy.


    Although they have obtained many advanced medicinal materials in the past three months, they have also been tossed and half dead by the level 7 fierce beast tide for nearly half a month. If they were not unable to leave, they would not want to stay here long ago.


    "The exit is open! It''s finally over!"


    Ning Bufan smiled. This Tianyuan secret place was more dangerous than ever before. Although the result was not satisfactory, he at least got what he wanted in his heart.


    "Finally I can go out!"


    "How dangerous! I thought I was going to die here several times!"


    Chen Wu and Jiang Ping also sigh aside. Their experience can be described as a narrow escape. If Ji Wuyan hadn''t saved each other many times, I''m afraid it would have been over.


    "All right, you guys don''t talk nonsense here. Hurry up, or we''ll really die here after three days and the passage is closed!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled, glanced at her figure and ran straight towards the red light column.


    Although he has had a good time these days and his accomplishments have been improved by several levels, if he can go out, he wants to go out as soon as possible. This place is full of too many strange and uncertain factors. Who knows if the lizard man will make any big noise again.


    Moreover, the most disturbing thing for Ji Wuyan is the black lizard in the other party''s mouth.


    Why didn''t it matter so many times before, but they were different this time, which made him feel very bad, as if all this was caused by the black lizard.


    At the same time when the red light column appeared, earth shaking changes also took place in the blood hole.


    "Ha ha, it''s broken. The damn seal is finally broken!"


    A sound sounded like thunder in the blood hole. Countless rocks burst open, and the surrounding rocks quickly broke open cracks and spread like a network.


    "Congratulations, sir, on releasing the seal!"


    Heifeng knelt down on one knee and looked at the huge stone inlaid in the rock wall above his head with hot and respectful eyes.


    The stone, like the surrounding wall, had cracks. With the passage of time, there were more and more cracks all over the body. Finally, with a bang, it burst into pieces and opened. A huge head with black skin and blue blood and green pupil appeared in front of us.


    Boom!


    At the moment when this ferocious head appeared, the largest mountain on Yaoxian Island, countless rocks rolled down, cracks emerged and the mountain collapsed.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the whole mountain burst into pieces, countless gravel flew, and smoke filled the air.


    In the rolling dust, there was a huge monster, the dark shadow loomed, the sharp and excited roar sounded, and an invisible air wave swept around.


    When the dust dispersed, a ferocious and terrible giant lizard with a length of 100 feet appeared in the center of the collapsed mountain.


    "Ha ha, despicable ancient dragons, my black lizard is back again. You are all waiting to die!"


    The laughter burst into the sky, and hundreds of black lights burst out from the giant lizard and poured into the surrounding golden light column. The light column seemed very fragile. It was broken like a mirror under the bombardment of these black lights. Without these golden lights, the whole medicine Fairy Island suddenly fell down.


    Suddenly, the black light flashed, and the huge lizard changed into a man in black and appeared in front of the black wind with a roll of sleeves and robes. They appeared on the grass ten kilometers away at the same time.


    "Lord Black Lizard, when my subordinates opened the secret place this time, they found a human who can display the ancient dragon skills..."

 Chapter 128

    "Huh? Humans?"


    Hearing the sound, the black lizard frowned.


    "Yes, man, my subordinates suspect that he is likely to get the relics left by those ugly guys on this continent." Heifeng stood aside respectfully.


    "Since it''s human, it''s up to you to solve it. I''m not interested in this humble race." the black lizard waved his hand and looked at him. His eyes suddenly paused and his eyebrows wrinkled again. "By the way, I remember that you had broken through the four heaven of the divine realm thousands of years ago. Why is there only one heaven now?"


    "This..."


    At first, Heifeng''s face was happy. When he heard the next sentence, his face changed slightly, hesitated, bit his teeth and said, "it was his subordinate''s mistake. Ten days ago, with the help of adults, his subordinate gathered a separate body to break through the shackles of Yaoxian island to chase and kill the human, but he didn''t expect to be killed by him and several people in the end."


    "Oh? That''s interesting."


    Hearing this, the black lizard was interested, and a trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes. "I remember that you should have one tenth of the strength of your body. Compared with the martial artists who show the holy land of human beings, they are more benevolent. Is it difficult that human beings also show the strength of the holy land?"


    "No, although this space was created in a hurry by us, it is not perfect, but these people in the lower boundary should not be able to break through the prohibition of us. The most accomplishments of those who can come in will not exceed nirvana." the black lizard frowned again, shook his head and mused.


    "The natural power of the space created by Lord Black Lizard is boundless, but after those humans came in, they soon broke through to the Dragon realm. The human boy used the power of several dragon realm warriors to display the ancient dragon martial arts. His subordinates... His subordinates were afraid of that biological instinct and couldn''t move, so..."


    Speaking later, the black wind''s eyes flickered, and some did not dare to look at the black lizard. The reason why these lizards were so afraid was that their family was defeated by the ancient dragon in the battle for the list of heavenly beasts. The other party obtained heaven''s blessing, and their blood evolved, and their future generations should submit forever.


    The black lizard is one of the nine oldest ancestors of their lizard family. The black lizard has a great responsibility for the failure of that battle.


    "Hum, damn ancient dragons, one day we will break them into pieces and regain the glory that belongs to our lizard family." the black lizard''s face also became a little ugly. With a cold hum, the surrounding space seemed to be thrown into a bomb, stirring up ripples.


    The terrible energy, Rao is the black wind whose strength far exceeds that of the martial arts in the holy land, and his soul trembles and sweats.


    Lord Black Lizard is still as terrible as ever!


    "Go, tell me where the human is. I want to see how powerful he is?" the black lizard looked at the black wind and said faintly.


    Then they rolled up their sleeves and robes and took up the black wind. They turned into a black light and flew to the sky.


    ......


    "What''s the matter? Why is there a very stuffy feeling in my heart?"


    Ji Wuyan, who was going to the red light column, trembled, stopped abruptly, covered her chest, full of palpitations and doubts.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Ji Wuyan like this, Ning Bufan was surprised and hurriedly stopped to ask.


    "Brother Ji!"


    "What happened? Is there another fierce beast coming?"


    Chen Wu and Jiang Ping''s faces also changed slightly. They immediately stopped and were alert around.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go. I suddenly have a bad feeling in my heart!"


    After a pause for a few seconds, the sultry air in her chest gradually disappeared, replaced by an inexplicable panic. Ji Wuyan suddenly changed her face, quickly exercised her body method, said to the people, and continued to run forward.


    Seeing this, they didn''t say much, but they suddenly had a heavy feeling in their heart, and the atmosphere became a little silent.


    Before long, the huge red light column was close at hand, and other people were seen around. Compared with those people who were covered with blood and scars, their situation undoubtedly looked much better.


    The red light column extends to the sky, just like a giant column interspersed between heaven and earth, supporting this space. At the intersection of that giant column and the ground, there is a very huge blood red space vortex, which is full of dazzling light and bright. People who come one after another enter the blood vortex and leave this space.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here!"


    Looking at the channel vortex with a distance of less than 500 meters, Ji Wuyan finally showed a smile on his face. It seems that he thought a little more.


    At such a distance, they can leave in the blink of an eye.


    "Go!"


    Ning Bufan, Chen Wu and others also quickly followed. Like the vast majority of people here, their faces showed a look of joy and the feeling of narrowly escaping from death. People who have not experienced it personally will never feel their mood.


    However, just at this time, a black light suddenly came from the sky behind. It was as fast as wind and lightning. It was like a sharp arrow, hitting the huge red light column.


    Boom!


    The explosion roared. For a moment, it seemed that heaven and earth were angry, the world was collapsing, everything around lost its voice, and everyone fell into a state of temporary deafness.


    In an instant, the dazzling light filled the eyes and appeared in front of everyone.


    A few seconds later, the world was calm. The red light column made a crisp sound in the stunned eyes of the people. A clearly visible huge crack appeared from the place attacked by the black light. The crack spread around at a very terrible speed.


    Boom!


    When the cracks spread all over the light column, a loud bang sounded, and the whole red light column burst into pieces in everyone''s shocked eyes, turned into sporadic light spots, and gradually melted into the air like sparks.


    At the moment when the red light column broke, the blood vortex channel connected with the ground disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared.


    At this moment, everyone was stupid!


    What the hell happened?


    "Have you passed this seat''s consent to leave here?"


    At this time, a faint voice sounded from the sky, like a flood of bells. Following the prestige, I found that I didn''t know who, and two figures appeared in the sky.


    One of them is covered with black patterns, standing on two legs, with a human body and a long tail behind it, but its head is as ugly as a lizard; Next to him, he was dressed in black and looked no different from ordinary people, but his eyes were green, like those seven level fierce beasts chasing them before.


    But what scares them even more is that these two people actually stand in the air and walk with steps.


    What monsters are these two!


    Everyone was trembling and full of desperate panic. As far as they know, even the strong human beings in the holy land can''t do it like these two people. The strength of these two guys is definitely beyond the monsters in the Holy Land!


    Not good!


    It''s really bad!


    Since Ji Wuyan was the first person to see the black light bombarding the red light column, he knew that things were bad. When he saw two figures in the sky, he was even more cluttered in his heart. A chill poured into his mind from the celestial cover, and a cold sweat poured out of his back.


    Although he didn''t know who the strange figure next to him was, he couldn''t stop him from guessing, but the more he guessed, the more he resisted. The terrible smell freely emitted from the other party made him dare not use his soul to perceive the other party''s cultivation.


    That guy is definitely a more terrible existence than lizard man!


    "Brother Ji, is it..."


    Jiang Ping opened his mouth and his eyes were full of fear. No one knew the truth better than them.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t speak, but nodded hard. Her face was hard to see.


    "You... Who are you?"


    The scene was silent for a long time, and finally someone couldn''t help swallowing saliva and trembling.


    "This space is created by this seat. Who do you think this seat is?"


    The man in black glanced at him, and a faint voice echoed in this space.


    Hiss!


    Although the voice was plain, its content made many people stare and breathe cold.


    Just now, the man was sweating, and his eyes were full of fear.


    They never thought that someone in the world could open up a space? What terrible strength does it take to do this?


    "My Lord, he is the one with the lowest cultivation!"


    At this time, the lizard man nearby suddenly stretched out his arm and pointed to one of the people below.


    Hearing this, everyone looked in the direction of each other''s fingers. A thin and beautiful young man appeared in their sight.


    Hearing the sound, Ji Wuyan and all the people around him changed their faces and were thrilled.


    "Well, you do it!"


    The black lizard looked at it with interest and nodded.


    "Yes!"


    Heifeng replied, staring at Ji Wuyan and smiling strangely, "boy, you really annoyed me. You killed my part and made me unable to break through in a hundred years, but this time, I don''t think you can escape my palm."


    As soon as the voice fell, the palm suddenly snapped out, and a huge black claw suddenly appeared in the air. Like the essence, the claw peak was tens of feet long, flashing black awn, extremely sharp, and the space seemed to be cut. It sent out a series of sonic booms, rolling down in the direction of Ji Wuyan''s group of people with a lightning speed.


    The speed of this claw is very fast. If it is implemented, there is no doubt that none of Ji Wuyan''s group can survive.


    Seeing the momentum of the sharp claw, Ji Wuyan''s face changed greatly. This momentum is really terrible. Even if he cast the 18 dragon subduing palms, he will be blasted in an instant.


    Spell it!


    Ji Wuyan didn''t want to die here. He bit his teeth. When he was ready to exchange all Tiancai and Dibao, a harsh sound broke out suddenly.


    Boom!


    The blood red vortex reappeared, and a thick fist print shot out of the vortex and rushed to the black claw. It collided with it fiercely, and finally offset the claw.


    The people present were stunned at this scene.


    What happened again?


    "Interesting, it seems that a strong man has made a move!" the black lizard bent a radian at the corner of his mouth, looked at the scene faintly, and didn''t stop it.


    "The channel can only last ten seconds. Everyone get out quickly!"


    A loud voice came out of the blood vortex and echoed in the heaven and earth

 Chapter 129

    Hearing the loud voice, the people were stunned at first, then rejoiced and rushed frantically towards the bloody vortex. Ji Wuyan and others were caught by a mysterious big hand and dragged directly into the vortex. All this, the black lizard just looked on coldly and didn''t stop it.


    Ten seconds later, almost all the people present left this space, and the blood vortex immediately disappeared without a ripple.


    ......


    The body was involuntarily pulled out. They felt that with a dazzling effort, they were pulled out of the space. At the same time, they also saw who was doing the big hand. It was a middle-aged man with a big figure, a resolute appearance and an age of about 40


    Surprisingly, Ning Bufan saw a surprise in his eyes at the moment of seeing the man, and hurriedly shouted, "father!"


    Hearing the sound, Ji Wuyan and others couldn''t help but tremble slightly. This person was Ning Bufan''s father. Doesn''t that mean that he is the eldest son of Ning king in Ning palace? Ning zhantian, once known as the first general of the Northern Zhou Dynasty.


    Ning zhantian looked at Ning Bufan and nodded slightly. His eyes showed a touch of kindness. His eyes shifted. He glanced at the others and finally stopped at Ji Wuyan. With a little more eyes, he looked at the entrance of the space channel with a dignified face: "you stand on us first. Later, things here are not so simple!"


    They looked around. At this time, there were seven or eight more people here, and these people were full of terror. Each one was no inferior to the lizard man in the secret space.


    It seems that there are many strong men among the human warriors he doesn''t know yet. Ji Wuyan can''t help thinking secretly looking at the terrible smell on these people.


    Shaoqing!


    The mountain shook, the space vortex collapsed, and two faint figures slowly walked out of the space. They walked slowly in the void. Looking at their appearance, Hao Ran was the two people they had seen in the secret place before.


    The black lizard, like a king, came and glanced blandly at the eight strong human beings. However, when his eyes glanced over Ning zhantian, he looked a little more, and then said faintly: "I can''t imagine that there are many martial arts in the magical realm among the human beings in the lower world!"


    Ning zhantian''s face was dignified and stared at him, "who are you?"


    "Well, there''s still time. I''ll play with you!"


    The black lizard glanced at him, didn''t answer, turned to the black wind, pointed to Ji Wuyan and said, "you solve the human!"


    "Yes, Lord Black Lizard!"


    Heifeng was excited and replied respectfully that there was a black lizard here. He didn''t have to worry about these human warriors at all, although their accomplishments were higher than him.


    The other party not only ignored their words, but also killed in front of them. Such a strong attitude instantly angered the eight strong human beings present.


    "You can''t think!"


    "I won''t let you do that!"


    Several people shot one after another. One shot was an overwhelming shock. The strong Qi was rampant. A huge palm of tens of feet, a fist of about ten feet, and a green light giant sword of 100 meters attacked the two figures together.


    However, in the face of these terrible offensives, Heifeng did not pay attention, but flew directly towards Ji Wuyan. He believed that Lord wuliza would help him solve it.


    Looking at these attacks, the black lizard''s face was calm, and he didn''t see any tension at all. He lifted his arm, shook it gently, and turned into a black claw several feet long. The black air rolled and gushed out of his body like a fountain. Suddenly, the black awn soared, and a claw tens of feet faced the attack claws.


    Boom!


    With a bang, the three terrible attacks seemed to have no ability to resist in front of the black claw, and burst in an instant. At the same time, although the black light of the claw was dimmed, it was still sweeping at a thunderous speed.


    The human strongmen who shot saw that they all turned pale and shot again. The light flashed, and countless huge fist shadows like substance collided with the black claws again.


    Boom!


    The reaction of terror made the blood of these human warriors boil. They couldn''t help but step back, and a touch of blood spilled from the corners of their mouths.


    This is true for all martial artists who are better than the supernatural realm, not to mention those who hide in the disciples. Many people can''t bear the impact of the air wave and burst on the spot, splashing blood on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, Ning zhantian''s face finally changed dramatically. It was very ugly. The strength of the other party was completely beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect that only one blow would cause so much damage


    "Ha ha... The strength of Lord Black Lizard can''t be countered by you humble humans!"


    Heifeng couldn''t help laughing and flew into the air. The black gas came out of the body surface, waved it with one claw, turned into a sharp claw of more than ten feet, and grabbed it hard in the direction of Ji Wuyan below.


    Compared with the move of the black lizard just now, the power of this claw has a feeling that it is small and big. The intensity of black Qi is completely incomparable, but there is no doubt that no one dares to underestimate this move.


    With one blow, the huge fist rose into the sky, collided with the sharp claw, scattered it in an instant, and the prestige of the fist seal was not reduced, and it had been blasted against the black wind.


    It''s Ning zhantian!


    At this critical moment, he did it!


    Unfortunately, it was still useless. A black light beam suddenly shot from the direction of the black lizard, bombarded the fist print, and made a loud noise, which completely offset the powerful attack.


    Seeing this situation, Ji Wuyan''s face became ugly, and her heart almost sank to the bottom of the valley. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he''s more or less bad.


    But now, it seems that he can''t help but stand and watch.


    This is a battle completely beyond his strength!


    Maybe one day he can do it, but definitely not now.


    "You deal with that guy together, and I''ll deal with the monster!"


    Ning zhantian shouted to the seven strong human beings, then turned into a rainbow, shot at the lizard man and fought with him.


    "Good!"


    The seven human strongmen also tried their best, and all kinds of incredible means like myths appeared in front of everyone.


    Are human warriors so strong that they are so terrible?


    Even the martial arts guards guarding their holy land looked at the fighting figures in the sky with envy. They knew more and knew that there was a realm beyond mortals above the holy land.


    Supernatural realm!


    Supernatural powers, what is supernatural powers? As the name suggests, they have the ability to mystify the sky. Martial artists in this realm can not only resist the sky, but also have a variety of terrible means. It''s just an easy task for them to break mountains and rocks, evaporate rivers and move mountains to fill the sea.


    In addition, the biggest advantage of shentongjing is the soaring life span.


    Every warrior in the magical realm can live at least 200 years old, or even 500 years old. Of course, it''s another matter if he is a creature of other races.


    In short, the divine realm is the critical point of the life level.


    In mid air.


    "Damn it!"


    Every time he wanted to pass, he was blocked by Ning zhantian, and Heifeng began to get angry.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from the side. Under the horrified eyes of countless people, the man in black suddenly became larger, his whole body shone black, and suddenly soared dozens of feet, like a giant.


    "What!"


    "Change the heaven and earth, the Dharma phase and the golden body. He is a strong man in the Dharma Realm!"


    The pupils of the seven strong human beings suddenly tightened and were full of panic. The other party slapped, and all the attacks were scattered. They ejected a mouthful of blood and flew upside down and bombarded the surrounding rock walls.


    "It''s impossible. How can the strong in the Dharma Realm appear in this world?"


    Ning zhantian couldn''t help taking a breath. It''s incredible.


    On this continent, the magical realm is already the strongest limit. If you want to continue to break through, you can continue to break through only by going to a higher continent.


    Boom!


    It was as if his words had been confirmed. Great changes suddenly took place in the sky, sometimes thunderbolt in the clear sky, sometimes lightning and thunder, sometimes storm and rainstorm.


    After slapping the seven strong human beings, the black lizard''s body returned to its normal human appearance. However, at this time, the space around him seemed distorted, as if the space here could not accommodate him and wanted to squeeze him out.


    "Heifeng, hurry up and solve the human. It''s time!"


    The faint voice of the black lizard came, bent his fingers, and a black light beam rushed out to Ning zhantian.


    In the face of this sudden attack, Ning zhantian''s face changed, and he quickly used his martial arts skills to bombard him. As a result, he was shocked on the spot and vomited blood and flew out on the spot.


    "Yes, Lord Black Lizard!"


    Heifeng''s face was overjoyed. Without Ning zhantian''s obstruction, who else would be his opponent.


    I didn''t say much. My body flashed like a black light. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Ji Wuyan. The speed was so fast that no one saw it except the powerful people in the magical realm.


    But there is nothing they can do. They are seriously injured and can''t move at all. Don''t tell me to save people!


    "Chatter, boy, today I can finally take revenge. Die!"


    A cold strange smile appeared in Ji Wuyan''s ear. Then, Ning Bufan and others suddenly saw that at some time, the figure of Heifeng had appeared in front of Ji Wuyan, and a black claw moved towards his head.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air came, and the shadow flashed.


    "Who?"


    The black wind gave a cry.


    Poof!


    Before he could react, he was beaten by the dark shadow on the spot and vomited blood and flew out.


    "What are you? No one can kill him without my lady''s order!"


    An indifferent voice came from the mouth of the dark shadow.


    At this scene, the seven strong human beings were stunned. Are there any experts nearby? Why didn''t they feel it before?


    Only when Ning zhantian saw the dark shadow, his eyes twinkled, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help looking at the dark shadow''s face. The familiar names rushed into her mind for a moment and couldn''t help blurting out: "are you... ADA?"

 Chapter 130

    The other party is still wearing that black robe. He looks ordinary and has an ordinary breath. He looks no different from ordinary people. If it weren''t for the slightly leaked hand of the other party just now, no one would connect him with the peerless strong man.


    Because of this, Ji Wuyan felt inexplicable shock in his heart. He never thought that the strength of the man he met earlier was so terrible.


    It seems that after listening to Ji Wuyan''s question, ADA turned around, stared at him, looked at him, nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Nirvana is seven heaven, good. It seems that you really didn''t disappoint my miss this time!"


    "Who are you?"


    Not far away, the black wind wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, stood up, stared coldly at the dark shadow in front of him, and dared not act rashly. The breath of the other party gave him an invisible sense of oppression, which was like facing the black lizard.


    no


    How is this possible? In the lower bound, the black lizard is absolutely invincible. How can there be people as powerful as the black lizard?


    Just now that thought had just risen, it was immediately extinguished by him. He would never allow himself to have such an idea.


    "Interesting. I can''t imagine that there are strong people like you among mankind. You should also come down from the upper boundary?"


    At this time, the man in black in the twisted space stepped forward in the void, looked down at each other, and looked indifferent, "however, I want to try and see if you are really qualified?"


    Then he stretched out his fingers, and a black light beam shot out of his fingertips like a laser. It was as fast as lightning. The space seemed to be torn. It was unstoppable, and rushed to Ji Wuyan''s head in an instant.


    The fierce attack made Ning zhantian''s face slightly changed. The black light attack was completely different from the time when he attacked him just now, which made him feel inexplicable palpitations and even the smell of death.


    This move, he dare not answer!


    "Are you qualified? It''s not up to you, a quadruped who has been sealed here for thousands of years."


    ADA looked up and calmly glanced at him. With a wave of his sleeve robe, a bright light turned into a beam and rushed out. He wanted to collide with the black light. After the amazing light broke out, it disappeared without a trace.


    With a big hand, the momentum on the body suddenly broke out and the light flickered, like a golden sun, dazzling and condensed. A golden mountain suddenly appeared over the head of the man in black and pressed down heavily with a powerful momentum.


    The terrible storm centered on the outbreak point and swept around. The ground was broken layer by layer and the earth blocks were flying. The strong storm actually lifted some of the lower cultivation disciples around. Fortunately, they were picked up in mid air by some xianshengjing elders who guarded them. Otherwise, if they fell, they would be seriously injured.


    This scene shocked countless people present. Even those disciples didn''t know how to divide the strength of the divine realm, but also understood that this move was naturally different from the attack of the powerful human beings just now.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A derogatory four legged snake made the black lizard furious. His eyes burst out two black lights, and the sound energy spread outward like ripples, shaking down countless mountains and rocks around him.


    Buzz!


    The black light suddenly appeared, and the man in black burst out a rolling black fog, which drowned it in an instant. The next moment, his body suddenly soared, and his height of more than 100 feet broke through the rich black fog, like a giant god roaring at the sky, emitting boundless power. In the roar, he blew out at the golden mountain above.


    Below, people seemed to see a frightened picture of a giant competing with a mountain. Then, under the eyes of countless horror, the golden mountain was blown away by the other party and hit a hill not far away, causing the ground to collapse, turbulence and shaking, just like an earthquake.


    At the same time, the black light on the black lizard dispersed, and the space around him expanded a bit. To a situation that could almost engulf him, most of his body had been distorted and could not see clearly. It seemed that he would be excluded from here at the next moment.


    "It seems that your time is up. Use too much power in the lower bound. The rules here have excluded you!"


    Seeing each other''s situation, ADA had no accident on his face and looked at each other calmly.


    "Hum, what can I do with the power of space?"


    With a cold hum, the black lizard suddenly burst out a black light completely different from that just now. Under the action of the black light, the distortion of the surrounding space seemed to be weakened for a few minutes, and some of his body could be clearly seen.


    Buzz!


    The black light soared, and the arm waved suddenly, turning into a huge streamer. It rushed in at a very fast speed, rolling like a torrent and roaring at each other.


    In the face of such a situation, ADA''s face remained unchanged and his arms were waving. He was preparing to use his means for defense. However, at this time, an unexpected thing happened.


    The huge streamer was like fireworks. At the moment when it was about to touch ADA, it suddenly burst open and divided into hundreds of black light scattering, forming a dazzling fireworks umbrella, which wanted to completely wrap the whole target.


    In the face of this change, ADA''s face changed slightly, but he was not in a hurry. With a wave of his sleeve robe, a huge golden energy light shield appeared in front of his body, and those black lights impacted on the light shield.


    Zizizi!


    The expected explosion did not ring in everyone''s ears. Instead, it was a corroded sound. The part of the energy light shield hit by the black light was melting, and a series of pungent black smoke rose.


    A wisp of black smoke inhaled into the tip of his nose. ADA suddenly felt dizzy. His body seemed to have a sense of paralysis. He felt this strange, and his heart was shocked.


    These lights are highly toxic!


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    In his trance moment, a dozen black lights suddenly bypassed his body in an incredible arc and went straight to a figure standing behind him.


    No!


    ADA woke up and saw the man behind him. A look of horror finally flashed across his face. Even he could hardly resist the toxicity of these black lights. Ji Wuyan was just the cultivation of nirvana. If he was caught in this move, how could he live?


    Thinking of this, ADA quickly showed his body method. A golden light stretched out and divided into dozens of golden lights, trying to intercept the dozens of black lights.


    However, even if he did his best, he only intercepted ten black lights, and four black lights directly disappeared into Ji Wuyan''s body. The strength of black light blew it out and spewed out a mouthful of black blood.


    At the same time, a black wind swept over and swept away the black wind on one side. The two black shadows disappeared into the distorted space together, and a burst of unbridled laughter came out.


    "Ha ha, these black lights are refined from the venom of Lord Black Lizard for thousands of years. Not to mention you, even the strong ones in the Dharma Realm can only die if they win this move. The human boy is dead today..."


    The sound was getting smaller and smaller. Gradually, the distorted space returned to normal. The figures of the two people could no longer be seen around. They disappeared without a trace, or even a breath. It seemed that they really left this space.


    However, ADA now has no time to take care of those. Ji Wuyan''s safety is his goal. If the other party dies, he really doesn''t know what miss will become.


    Boy, don''t die!


    ADA was anxious. His figure flashed in the void like a blink. In a moment, he came to Ji Wuyan''s side.


    Just as he was about to reach out to explore Ji Wuyan''s body, a scene that shocked him appeared.


    "Hiss! NIMA, it hurts!"


    The other party directly bounced up like a harmless person. Even a strong man such as ADA was startled by the other party''s sudden move and almost slapped him. Fortunately, he immediately realized that it was wrong, otherwise Ji Wuyan, who was not poisoned, would be shot dead by the other party.


    "He seems to be all right!"


    "No!"


    This scene fell into the eyes of those strong human beings. Suddenly, his eyes protruded and he was almost stunned.


    Didn''t that guy say it was highly toxic?


    But why is that little guy so alive?


    "What kind of Freak is this?"


    Looking at the complexion on on Ji Wuyan''s face, ruddy complexion and surging blood, Ning Bufan could not help falling into a dull state.


    Chen Wu and Jiang Ping were stunned and thought of some possibility. They immediately looked at each other and saw shock from each other''s eyes.


    That thing has the function of detoxification!


    "Are you okay?"


    ADA looked at Ji Wuyan strangely. He was afraid of the guy''s poison. The boy didn''t seem to have anything at all. He didn''t say much. He grabbed each other''s hand and probed.


    "Nothing!"


    Ji Wuyan shook her head slightly, knowing that the other party would not be at ease and would not break free without checking.


    At the same time, he looked at the empty void above, and a palpitation flashed in his eyes. When he remembered the scene just now, it was really thrilling. After the black light shot into his body, it not only broke several ribs and caused comminuted fractures, but also the venom entered his internal organs and paralyzed all cells of his whole body, Keep him immobile.


    If he hadn''t used up the last thought command system to let him take a Qi and blood pill at the most critical moment, I''m afraid he would have gone to hell by now.


    However, sooner or later, he will repay this revenge!


    Looking at the inexplicable void, Ji Wuyan clenched her fists and flashed a cold light hidden in the depths in her eyes.


    Some people may laugh at him for overestimating his strength, but he has this confidence. As long as he is given time to grow up, one day he will rush to the so-called upper boundary in each other''s mouth. At that time, any bullshit black lizard and lizard people will be trampled under his feet.


    "Hmm? It''s really all right!"


    ADA Mou Guang was surprised and uncertain. He took a look at Ji Wuyan. What''s the matter? This boy really has nothing to do. Moreover, he can''t be better in good health. He''s better than those who haven''t been hurt!


    She took a deep look at Ji Wuyan and her eyes twinkled. It seems that there are many secrets in this boy.


    However, Ji Wuyan didn''t die, which really relieved him a little.

 Chapter 131

    When the crisis was lifted, the people present began to leave again and again. This time, the opening of the secret space was a heavy loss. Many elite disciples sent by forces survived. None of them survived. Some small forces, even one person, could not escape.


    What''s more, with the departure of the creator of the black lizard, the secret space has completely collapsed, and all the heavenly materials and earth treasures in it have been turned into fly ash and disappeared in the void.


    Among the more than 200 people who escaped, the one who gained the most was Ji Wuyan. I''m afraid only the noble children in the imperial city.


    Ning Zhan Tian Chao Ji Wuyan came with a complicated look.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. Ji Wuyan always feels that the other party has a trace of pity in looking at him.


    "You are Ji Wuyan. Work hard and don''t let yue''er down!"


    Ning zhantian''s eyes flickered and seemed to hide. He patted him on the shoulder and took a breath. Without saying much, Chao Ning Bufan shouted and was ready to leave.


    "Boy, it''s good. I''ll take good care of you. I''ll have a chance to come to the imperial city to play with me in the future!" Ning Bufan also smiled carelessly, patted him on the shoulder, waved goodbye and followed up.


    In this regard, Ji Wuyan just turned his eyes to him.


    "Brother Ji, I should go too. Take care!"


    Jiang Ping also said goodbye to him and left with an elder of the nine sword sect.


    In the blink of an eye, the valley became empty. Except for the disciples of Tianlan sect, most of the forces left.


    Ji Wuyan glanced around a little and made a rough estimation. The result was somewhat unexpected. There were more than 50 Tianlan sect disciples left here. Tianlan sect alone accounted for a quarter of the people who escaped.


    Tianlan Zong really deserves the ranking. "You''re really lucky. You haven''t done anything after being poisoned." Nie Wu praised, and his eyes twinkled with surprise. It''s a poison refined for thousands of years.


    Many people present were curious about what Ji Wuyan had just done. Why did the other party not die after being recruited? Is that lizard man lying to them? Or did you miss it at all?


    People think about it, but they can''t understand it.


    Although Chen Wu had guessed the slightest possibility, he did not say this idea. After all, once that kind of thing was said, it would certainly bring endless trouble to Ji Wuyan, and even find the covet of the sect elders. He would not do such ungrateful things.


    ......


    Time passed in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Ji Wuyan also returned to the Qitang and told Song Yu, Wu Qi and others what had happened in the secret territory of Tianyuan. When they heard that Jiang Xing and Zhang Zong had fallen, a touch of sadness appeared on their faces. The Qitang was originally small. Now the two senior brothers are gone, I''m afraid it''s more difficult for them to make a difference.


    However, when Ji Wuyan took out some Tiancai and Dibao and put them in front of them, they were stunned and excited. With these Tiancai and Dibao, they believe they can break through the peak of nirvana in a very short time. At that time, they will also have a place in the ranking list.


    Seeing their excited expressions, Ji Wuyan flashed a smile on his face and sighed slightly in his heart. This is the only way he can do at present.


    "It''s almost time to go to the contribution hall!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were slightly frozen and he whispered softly. With the rapid improvement of his strength, the role of Hualong puppet has become smaller and smaller. He must find a way to improve the quality of smelting puppet again, and there is exactly what he needs in the contribution hall.


    People come and go in the contribution hall. It is still as lively as ever, with a flood of people.


    Having had the previous exchange experience, Ji Wuyan went straight to the exchange hall this time. However, when he was ready to enter the hall, a figure suddenly stopped him.


    "Younger martial brother Ji, I see you again. By the way, I heard that you have won Chen Wu. Do you have time to compete with me this time?"


    According to his reputation, a burly young man appeared in his sight. Although his appearance was ordinary, his eyebrows and eyes revealed a strong masculinity.


    Seeing this man''s appearance, Ji Wuyan had not yet opened his mouth, and some of the surrounding disciples couldn''t help shouting.


    "Ah, he is the fourth expert in the list, Nie Wu!"


    "Isn''t that the freak? What are they doing?"


    "It''s said that the top ten guys in the list have obtained the qualification to enter the inner door disciple. It''s estimated that Nie Wu wants to fight that freak before becoming an inner door disciple."


    "But that freak is really terrible. He didn''t reach nirvana last time. Unexpectedly, he just went to the secret space and broke through the seven heaven of nirvana. I really can''t believe that he is the legendary waste body!"


    ......


    "I''m not interested!"


    Ji Wuyan frowned slightly and was about to go around. She suddenly thought of something. She suddenly stopped, stared at each other and said seriously: "however, if you are willing to pay a little price, I don''t mind wasting some time."


    "What price?"


    Nie Wu thought that the other party would refuse as usual, but he didn''t expect that the other party suddenly said such a sentence, and then asked.


    "Ten thousand contribution points!" Ji Wuyan stretched out a finger and said faintly, "if you are willing to give me ten thousand contribution points, I can fight with you."


    It requires a lot of contribution points to exchange refined materials. Although he has a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, he wants to keep more to exchange things in the mall, especially those with mythological means in the secondary mall.


    If he had enough natural and local treasures to exchange for those things in the secondary mall, let alone the lizard man, even the one named black lizard, he would not be afraid.


    "What! Ten thousand points!"


    Hearing the sound, the people around exclaimed one after another and looked at Ji Wuyan with a strange light in his eyes. Is this guy stupid? Who would be willing to compete with their opponents and give 10000 contribution points to each other?


    If anyone is willing to do so, he is a fool!


    "OK! I agree!"


    But just at this time, a word without hesitation came into their ears.


    It can''t be true!


    People couldn''t help but open their mouths and looked at the origin of the sound in disbelief, full of amazement.


    Did they hear right? Nie Wu promised?


    That''s 10000 points!


    Ji Wuyan was also slightly surprised. Although 10000 contribution points are not much, it is also a large number for the top ten experts in the list. Not everyone has so much courage to take it out.


    From this point of view, Nie Wu may have obtained many natural materials and earth treasures in the secret territory.


    With this in mind, Ji Wuyan was a little depressed. He wondered if his offer of 10000 contribution points was a little less. If he had known so, he should have reported 50000 or 100000.


    If Nie Wu hears these words, he will definitely yell at me. Your mother really thinks I''m a rich man, 50000 or 100000. I''m afraid his total wealth is only this number. Although there are more than 10000 contribution points, it''s still within his bearing range.


    When the two sides reached an agreement, Nie Wu took out the identity token and passed it to 10000 contribution points.


    At this scene, everyone was stunned. There was a dreamy feeling and his face twitched.


    Ten thousand contribution points are so easy to get? It''s too easy!


    Everyone was jealous.


    Why is no one willing to compete with them and give them something to contribute?


    But in this regard, people just complain in their hearts. They know that the reason why Ji Wuyan can easily earn 10000 contribution points is inseparable from each other''s strong strength.


    "OK, let''s go to the challenge arena area."


    Put away the identity token and Ji Wuyan nodded with satisfaction. Since he had just said it, it was impossible to take it back. Moreover, there were a lot of 10000 contribution points, which was worth his time.


    Shortly after they left, the news that they had made 10000 contribution points quickly spread among the outside disciples, and immediately set off a storm like a magnitude-9 earthquake.


    However, for those at the top of the ranking list, what moves them is not the 10000 contribution points, but the two people who compete.


    Nie Wu!


    I''m afraid there are few outside disciples who don''t know him. The fourth ranked master attracted most people in an instant.


    "Nie Wu and Ji Wuyan?"


    Even Song Hua, who was preparing to make a breakthrough in seclusion, couldn''t help but murmur and be patient and rushed towards the challenge arena area.


    "This guy is really restless!"


    In the battle hall, after hearing the news, Chen Wu was stunned, then shook his head and smiled. He regretted telling Nie Wu what happened in the secret place with Ji Wuyan.


    Now I''m afraid Nie Wu will be miserable by him!


    Soon, the challenge arena area was full of people. At first glance, there were at least hundreds of people, and many people were constantly coming from outside the challenge arena area to witness the battle of the strong.

 Chapter 132

    "Do it!"


    On the challenge arena, Ji Wuyan looked at the figure in front and said calmly.


    "Younger martial brother Ji, are you fighting me like this?"


    Nie Wu looked at Ji Wuyan with empty hands. He frowned and was unhappy. "I don''t want to take advantage of you. I''d better take out your weapons."


    He heard Chen Wu say that the other party has a sword that cuts iron like mud. Chen Wu''s weapon was split in half by the other party''s sword and lost. Today he wants to see the power of that sword.


    "No, that''s enough. Don''t worry. I won''t disappoint you. Besides, I''m not good at weapons!" Ji Wuyan shook his head slightly.


    "I hope so!"


    Seeing this, Nie Wu no longer said anything and nodded. His internal Qi poured out and turned into a shadow running towards Ji Wuyan. The shadow was ethereal, fast as the wind, and his whereabouts were uncertain. There was a wind around, as if the other party''s body had been integrated into the breeze.


    This is one of the seven grade body skills that Nie Wu knows. It''s the wind singing body method.


    The speed of the martial artist in Hualong territory was extraordinary. After displaying his martial arts skills, he was even faster to the extreme. Almost in the blink of an eye, he appeared next to Ji Wuyan, waved his sleeve robe suddenly and slapped it out.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, Ji Wuyan''s face remained unchanged, but the other party''s wind like speed surprised him a little, but that''s all.


    Maybe others can''t catch Nie Wu''s whereabouts, but under the perception of his powerful soul, Nie Wu''s whereabouts appear in his mind without reservation, like transparency.


    When the idea moves, the character''s skills start instantly, and the internal Qi gushes out continuously. The toes suddenly touch the ground and sweep back. At the same time, under the perfusion of internal Qi, the arm beats away at the palm in front.


    Pop!


    The two men stepped back a few steps.


    At this scene, everyone below could see a burst of exclamation.


    Unexpectedly, the waste body could find Nie Wu''s whereabouts and fight back in such a short time.


    "It seems you didn''t lie!"


    Nie Wu''s face showed a touch of excitement. The strength of the other party was not as simple as expected. No wonder Chen Wu would lose in the hands of the other party. However, it was just what he wanted. He just needed such a powerful opponent to fight happily.


    "Listen to Chen Wu, you can also have a unique skill of throwing knives. It''s very powerful. Why don''t you let me see it?"


    Nie Wu flexed his fingers and took out a long sword. With a buzzing sound, a bright sword awn bloomed on the tip of the sword. Ji Wuyan smiled with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    Hearing the sound, Ji Wuyan raised her eyebrows and looked surprised. It seems that Chen Wu told the other party a lot of things. He stared at the other party for two seconds, nodded and said, "well, I also want to see if Xiao Li''s throwing knife can deal with a genius like you after his cultivation has broken through the seven levels of nirvana."


    "Xiao Li throwing knife?"


    Nie Wu whispered softly, and his eyes showed their pure light. He looked at each other, "is this the name of your Throwing Knife stunt? The name is ordinary, but I don''t know what it means."


    "It doesn''t make any special sense. I''m used to calling it that way!"


    Ji Wuyan shook her head slightly, her arm shook, and a flying knife as thin as a cicada wing was pinched in her hand. Her breath suddenly changed, like a sharp sword moving in an instant, sharp and sharp. Her cold eyes made people palpitate.


    "That guy''s breath has changed!"


    Under the challenge arena, in the crowd, Song Hua''s eyes coagulated and stared at the thin figure above. The long sword held in his left hand could not help shaking. That was the instinctive reaction of his body to detect danger.


    "Interesting! It seems that the strength of this waste body is not as simple as I imagined!" Song Hua stared at the figure with cold and arrogant radians at the corners of her mouth.


    Previously, he heard that his record was broken by a waste body. At that time, he was still very touched and wanted to see it. But when he heard that the other party was a new student of Qitang and had a puppet at the peak of Nirvana, he gave up this idea.


    Although foreign things are good, they are not their own strength after all. There is nothing to care about.


    Especially when he saw with his own eyes that Ji Wuyan only knew the cultivation of my realm, he was more sure of his idea. The other party was just a lucky boy, and there was nothing worth his attention.


    Even if the other party survived from the secret realm of Tianyuan, in his view at that time, it was only the credit of those around him and Ning Bufan. The only thing worth his surprise was that the other party was hit by those poisonous black lights, but he didn''t die.


    But now it seems that his idea is going to change a little.


    He felt an extremely dangerous smell on the other side, which was enough to hurt him.


    "Let me see how powerful you are!"


    Song Hua''s internal Qi moved, his arms stopped shaking, his eyes shone, and he stared at the top of the challenge arena.


    ......


    "Ha ha, very good, that 10000 contribution points are not in vain!"


    Feeling the fierce breath of the other party, Nie Wu not only had no fear on his face, but laughed loudly. He wanted this feeling, which made his fighting cells active all over his body.


    "As I said, you won''t be disappointed!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled calmly and locked her eyes, "get ready to take the move!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the sleeve robe waved, and a bright light suddenly flew out, tearing up the space. It was fleeting, and the speed was so fast that it could not be captured with the naked eye.


    At this moment, the sound around seemed to be static, and the picture was stiff. The only thing that could see the movement was a delicate and small flying knife. The blade as thin as cicada wings, carrying a sharp and incomparable blade, came through the air like streamer.


    Whew!


    I don''t know when the sound of breaking the air has come into my ears.


    At this time, Nie Wu''s face changed greatly, his body felt an extremely terrible danger, and it seemed that a cold awn was stabbing him in the chest.


    However, Nie Wu is Nie Wu after all, ranking fourth in the list. The master who can challenge beyond his level is not just talking.


    After sensing the danger at that moment, the body has acted instinctively. When the arm is lifted, the sword light flashes, the internal Qi falls out, and the eyes flash, stabbing in the direction of the dangerous smell.


    Qiang!


    Below the challenge arena, people seemed to see two opposing lights colliding with each other, and the fierce collision broke out bright sparks at the contact points.


    When the great power came, Nie Wuhu was shocked. The long sword in his hand almost flew away. At the same time, his body involuntarily stepped back.


    He took it!


    But the impact also made his blood boil. His arms are paralyzed now. He doesn''t know when a clear crack appeared on the long sword. Such a situation surprised him. It seems that he still underestimated the other party''s means, which seems to be more terrible than what Chen Wu said.


    In fact, it is true.


    When he fought with Chen Wu, he just knew the cultivation of the six heavy heaven in our territory. Now, he is already the seven heavy heaven in Nirvana. He can fully use Xiao Li''s throwing knife. Its power is naturally different from that of the same day.


    "Xiao Li''s throwing knife is really powerful!"


    Nie Wu endured the pain and paralysis from his arm and looked at the other party with a grin.


    "It''s OK, I''m also a little surprised." Ji Wuyan shrugged his shoulders, projected his eyes on him, and said, "don''t waste time, try your best, let me see your strength?"


    "OK! Younger martial brother Ji, you should be careful next!"


    When Nie Wu waved his long sword, the sword lights twinkled in the void, and the strength was rampant. It was like a sharp blade. There were dozens of scratches on the floor in the blink of an eye.


    Buzz!


    The sword light flickered and made a buzzing sound. Suddenly, a dazzling blue light burst out. In the bursts of blue light, it seemed that there was a virtual shadow gathering quietly.


    "Oh!"


    In a few minutes, a crisp and harsh sound of birds suddenly sounded from the blue light, the energy fluctuated, and the invisible strong wind swept away.


    Two beams of light burst out of the Raptor''s eyes, stood up, spread their wings, suddenly turned into a breeze and flew away in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    Six grade martial arts, green sound and flow blade!


    Looking at this scene, Song Hua''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and there was a trace of dignity in his eyes. The power of this move was extraordinary. Even if he wanted to take it, it was extremely difficult.


    It''s worthy of being the fourth expert in the list. It''s really not that simple!


    In the face of that fierce and terrible attack, Ji Wuyan''s face remained unchanged, but she sighed slightly in her heart. The other party was indeed too much stronger than Chen Wu. I''m afraid even the wuzhe in Hualong territory may not be able to take over the power of this move. No wonder the other party can enter the fourth place in the list.


    The body trembled, and a throwing knife fell into the palm of his hand. His eyes twinkled. He locked the blue light in front of him, turned around, shook his arm, and a silver light burst out and flew towards the blue light.


    That''s it again!


    However, this move alone should not be able to take his attack!


    Nie Wu noticed Ji Wuyan''s move and a doubt flashed in his eyes.


    However, the next moment, he was wide eyed.


    The fast light suddenly changed, and the light of the knife burst into a bright air. An illusory flying knife condensed out. The light of the knife was dotted with faint blue light, which collided with the blue light.


    Boom!


    The moment they collided with each other, the light on the big blue bird was a little dim. There were several cracks on the virtual shadow, but the attack was still unabated and continued to fly towards the front.


    Whew!


    Following the previous Throwing Knife, another blue came flying.


    There are two throwing knives!


    Boom!


    Dao mang collided with the blue virtual shadow and made a crisp sound. The virtual shadow was covered with cracks and burst into pieces. In the light, a flying knife flew out of the air and sped towards Nie Wu.


    No!


    Seeing this, Nie Wu''s face changed and he wanted to avoid, but he couldn''t dodge at all. With a puff, the throwing knife was inserted into his chest and splashed a touch of blood.


    Fortunately, the part hit by the throwing knife was not the crucial place. Otherwise, the knife was enough to kill him on the spot.


    "You lost!"


    Ji Wuyan glanced, his face was calm, as if all this was in his expectation, and a faint voice suddenly sounded in this dead space.


    "In fact, the first time I shot you, I only used 50% of my strength. And... I can throw the knife with both hands at the same time."

 Chapter 133

    Only 50% power for the first time!?


    Nie Wu''s pupils tightened slightly and held his breath. He looked at Ji Wuyan in disbelief.


    i see!


    Nie Wu''s mouth was astringent. No wonder he would lose so thoroughly. Although he was unwilling, he also knew that the other party had shown mercy just now. If it was a real life and death battle, I''m afraid the Throwing Knife would have shot into his heart.


    "Well, I admit defeat, younger martial brother Ji, you are really strong!"


    Nie Wu stood up with pain, stared at each other with bright eyes and said with a grin, "however, after I become an inner disciple, I will come back to you for a competition."


    Hearing this, the people at the bottom of the challenge arena suddenly burst into an uproar. Sure enough, are Nie Wu''s group ready to become inner disciples?


    It is said that on the day when you become an inner disciple, you can go to the Martial Arts Pavilion to select a martial art as long as you pass the specific examination. There are thousands of martial arts collected in the Martial Arts Pavilion, which is specially provided for inner disciples. The lowest level reaches the level of seven grades.


    If Nie Wu chooses a powerful martial art in the Martial Arts Pavilion, even if he is against Ji Wuyan, there is no possibility of turning defeat into victory.


    "Always wait, but don''t forget to prepare 10000 contribution points in advance."


    Ji Wuyan calmly shrugged and turned to walk under the challenge arena.


    Nie Wu''s smile froze, his eyebrows beat and his fists clenched. He was obviously angry.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, at this time, a loud voice stopped Ji Wuyan''s footsteps.


    Whew!


    A white figure suddenly appeared on the challenge arena and stood behind Ji Wuyan.


    "I also want to compete with younger martial brother Ji. I don''t know if younger martial brother Ji has this time?"


    The clear voice sounded inexplicably. Hearing the voice, Ji Wuyan frowned slightly, turned around and looked at the white figure behind.


    Dressed in white, with a thin sword hanging from his waist, he is handsome and dignified. He is not the first expert Song Hua in the list. Who will he be?


    Seeing the man''s face, the disciples at the bottom of the challenge arena immediately exclaimed loudly, so that RuRu dropped a huge bomb on the lake, and the sound of shock swept away like wind and waves.


    "It''s Song Hua, the first song Hua in the list. God, he actually appeared!"


    "It''s so fast. I didn''t notice when he went up. Is this the first person in the list? It''s terrible!"


    "No! He seems to be challenging the waste body? This is the first time I''ve seen Song Hua take the initiative to compete with others!"


    "It seems that the Pervert''s strength is so strong that even Song Hua can''t help it!"


    ......


    "You want to compete with me, too?"


    Ji Wuyan raised her eyebrows and stared at each other for a few seconds. Then she raised a radian around her mouth, nodded, stretched out two fingers and said, "yes, 20000 contribution points."


    20000 contribution points!


    As soon as he said this, everyone was in an uproar and stared at the emaciated figure on the challenge arena. He had a great appetite. He really thought it was so easy to earn his contribution!


    Hearing this, Song Hua''s mouth could not help twitching. He almost slapped him directly. Even if he was rich, he didn''t give 20000 points of contribution.


    "Why? Didn''t he just give 10000 contribution points?" Song Hua was reluctant. 20000 contribution points were not a small number, pointing to Nie Wu in the rear.


    Ji Wuyan glanced, took back his eyes, turned to Song Hua, gave a white eye to the other party, shrugged and said, "he ranks fourth in the list. You are the first. The selling fee is naturally different. Of course, if you don''t want to give it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t want to waste time with you."


    Words fall, Ji Wuyan wants to turn around and leave.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you!"


    Just before he took two steps, a voice of gnashing teeth came from the rear.


    Hearing this, Ji Wuyan set off a slight arc at the corner of her mouth that no one noticed.


    Good, another 20000 points of income.


    Looking at this scene, the people below were stunned again, and their hot eyes were cast in the past, as if they could hear the sound of swallowing saliva in the crowd.


    Twenty thousand points!


    That''s 20000 contribution points. Just give it!


    They were shocked by Song Hua''s local tyrant and jealous of Ji Wuyan. With the 10000 contribution points given by Nie Wu, this guy earned at least 30000 contribution points.


    Thirty thousand contribution points, which I''m afraid they can''t earn in a year.


    Of course, the contribution point transaction is a small episode, and the next is the real focus. People also put their minds away and stared at the top of the challenge arena.


    The top ranked master fights the legendary waste body!


    There is no doubt that this is an extremely eye-catching competition.


    At this time, two figures stood opposite each other in the challenge arena.


    As for Nie Wu, who was defeated earlier, already stood under the challenge arena. His eyes stared at the two people on the challenge arena and didn''t leave. His injury was just a skin injury. It''s no big deal to deal with it simply.


    Compared with his injury, he is more eager to see the battle between Song Hua and Ji Wuyan.


    "I didn''t expect you to lose!"


    A figure approached and stood next to Nie Wu. His voice was full of exclamation. The figure''s eyes were also staring at the challenge arena.


    "You are the same. We are half as strong as each other. I can''t beat him, and so can you." Nie Wu didn''t look at the man, but his eyes still stared at the two figures. "Although the power of his throwing knife is equivalent to six martial arts skills, it is much more powerful than me. Two knives are fired at the same time. I''m afraid even the fat man Zhang Feipeng''s defense can''t resist."


    Among the external disciples, only duantianya, who ranked third in the list, has the same strength as Nie Wu.


    He said that he was not as good as the waste body. Duantianya didn''t admit it or deny it. Just now, Ji Wuyan fought with Nie Wu. He saw it clearly that the other party was really superior.


    After two seconds of silence, he looked at Nie Wu and opened his mouth again, "who among them can win?"


    "Ji Wuyan!" Nie Wu smiled and replied directly without hesitation.


    "Oh? Are you so sure?"


    A touch of surprise flashed in duantianya''s eyes. The answer was too decisive. Even if the other party was strong, they who knew the roots of Song Hua understood how difficult Song Hua was. Why did Nie Wu believe that Ji Wuyan would win?


    "In fact, I decided to compete with Ji Wuyan after looking for Chen Wu." Nie Wu looked at Ji Wuyan''s figure in the challenge arena, his eyes flashing a different light and said.


    "Chen Wu told me something about what happened between him and Ji Wuyan in Tianyuan secret territory. Although he hid many places, I felt the guy''s respect for Ji Wuyan from his tone."


    "Hehe, do you know that guy Chen Wu is the most stubborn among our group. Even the guy Song Hua failed to make the boy like this, but Ji Wuyan did it. If the other party doesn''t have certain strength, it''s impossible to make Chen Wu like this."


    Hearing this, duantianya trembled and looked at the thin figure on the challenge arena. It was incredible. Suddenly he thought of something. He suddenly turned his head and stared at Nie Wu: "so, you knew you would lose to each other?"


    "Ha ha, maybe, or maybe subconsciously I won''t admit defeat." Nie Wu shrugged, but duantianya saw a strong sense of war from each other''s eyes.


    ......


    A wisp of breeze blew by, making everyone feel a touch of refreshing coolness.


    Qiang!


    At this time, Song Hua pulled out his sword and immediately turned his body into a white shadow. He swept straight out and went straight to the position of the figure in front of him.


    The figure shook and came in an instant. The people hadn''t noticed what was going on. Song Hua had appeared less than two meters in front of Ji Wuyan.


    At this scene, the people below were surprised. Song Hua really deserves to be the first expert in the list. In terms of speed alone, it is a few points faster than Nie Wu just now.


    "Qipin body method, martial arts, fleeting, tut Tut, Song Hua''s speed is still so terrible!" duantianya couldn''t help praising Song Hua''s realization in the challenge arena.


    "It may be useful to deal with ordinary people, but I''m afraid it won''t work if you want to deal with that guy."


    Nie Wu on one side shook his head. He had fought with Ji Wuyan. He already knew that the other party''s perception was much sharper than ordinary people and could respond before others attacked him.


    He was like this before, but he failed.


    Qiang!


    It also seems to confirm what Nie Wu said. As soon as the voice fell, there was a sound of weapons fighting in the challenge arena, sparks sputtered, and Song Hua''s figure retreated.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air followed, and the sharp sound that seemed to tear up the space made everyone present feel a palpitation.


    Aware of the flying sword, Song Hua''s face changed slightly. With a wave of the long sword, the turbulent internal Qi burst out like a flood. In an instant, the sword light flickered and the air awn raged. The sharp air awn burst out from the sword tip and went straight to the ground, breaking a hole the size of a thumb.


    Song Hua held the long sword in his hand and looked at the front. His internal Qi gushed out like crazy. The sword light suddenly doubled. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, the dazzling sword light turned into a waterfall and poured down like a ten thousand feet of light. It was a river gathered by the sword light and rushed towards the glittering place in front of him.


    Six martial arts, sword waterfall!


    It''s said to be six level martial arts, but there are also strong and weak points in the same six level martial arts. The power of Song Hua''s move is much stronger than Nie Wufang''s martial arts. At least, even those people under the challenge arena feel an invisible momentum.


    Qiang! Qiang!


    Sure enough, the moment when the Throwing Knife collided with the sword light, it was shattered, turned into countless fragments and flew away. Although the sword light surging like a river was a little weaker than just now, the offensive still rushed towards Ji Wuyan.


    The turbulent light flow, like a roaring sea beast, seemed to swallow the whole person of the other party.


    At this moment, even the people below held their breath and looked at the thin figure that was about to be submerged. They were like immersive and worried about it.

 Chapter 134

    The sword light came like a river. The fierce momentum made people feel a palpitation.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, Ji Wuyan''s face remained unchanged, her eyes were slightly coagulated, her arm waved and tore, as if it cut through the space. The air was rampant, and a faint claw shadow emerged. It seemed that she could hear the sound of dragon singing.


    Dragon claw hand!


    Since he broke through the seven heaven of Nirvana, the power of the dragon claw hand has also been greatly improved. Compared with the sharp edge of Xiao Li''s flying knife, its power is even higher.


    One claw sticking out, like a ferocious roaring dragon, stretched out its sharpest claw, carried boundless power, like a broken space, and grabbed the sword light in front.


    Boom!


    The sound pierced the clouds and cracked the stones, which made people deafening. The light burst, and instantly shrouded the two people on the challenge arena. The light gradually dissipated. The scene on the challenge arena finally appeared clearly in the sight of everyone again.


    Suddenly, seeing the thin figure in the challenge arena clasping Song Hua''s throat, the whole audience suddenly became silent.


    Hiss!


    Unbelievable sighs projected from each other, and the sound of sucking cold air sounded one after another under the challenge arena like a gust of wind, all in an uproar.


    "Song Hua was defeated. How is this possible?"


    "Impossible! Song Hua is the first expert in the list. How can he lose?"


    "What happened in the light just now? Why did Song Hua lose so quickly?"


    ......


    "You lost!"


    A faint word came from Ji Wuyan''s mouth, which made song Huadun, who had been a little stunned, react, and a touch of bitterness gradually rose from the corner of his mouth.


    He thought he might lose, but he didn''t think he would lose so quickly.


    Bang!


    A throwing knife fell from Song Huaheng''s long sword on his chest.


    A crack appeared very clearly on the long sword in his hand. Then, the crack quickly spread around and spread all over his body


    Boom!


    With a crisp sound, the sword body broke into countless sword light fragments and fell to the ground, leaving a sword handle in his hand.


    In the crowd.


    "What a powerful means. It''s incredibly possible to throw a throwing knife at the same time when one hand shows the dragon''s claw. It''s impossible for people''s air defense. Song Hua''s defeat is not unjust this time."


    Looking at the two people in the challenge arena, duantianya''s eyes flickered and couldn''t help but exclaim. In the light just erupted, I''m afraid only a few people like him who broke through the Dragon realm can really see Chu Ji Wuyan''s actions,


    "Unexpectedly, he has more powerful martial arts than Xiao Li''s flying knife. It seems that the fight between me and him just now didn''t let the other party show real strength." Nie Wu''s eyes were slightly frozen, pressing his teeth, and he was unwilling.


    ......


    "Yes, I lost. In the future, the first place in the ranking list will be yours!" Song Hua was stunned. He immediately smiled bitterly and nodded. This time, he seemed to understand why the other party could survive from the secret space.


    "What about the first one? I''m not very interested in the first one."


    Hearing the sound, Ji Wuyan glanced, turned and left, and walked in the direction of the contribution hall.


    Among the crowd, the fiery eyes full of awe projected on him one after another, automatically and consciously gave way to a road, and slowly left the somewhat silent square like the return of the king.


    The exchange hall is a little empty at this time. The two competitions just now attracted almost all the people here. Seeing this situation, Ji Wuyan smiled. It seems that the two competitions are still good. He not only gained 30000 contribution points, but also saved him the effort of queuing up.


    After writing down the items needed to refine the puppet in the log book, he handed it over. The staff member glanced at it and was surprised. There are so many, but also some rare metals and minerals. The price of these things is not low. Does this guy have so many contribution points to exchange?


    Doubt belongs to doubt, but I didn''t ask much. After all, no one dared to be wild in the contribution hall.


    After waiting for about a minute, the staff member came out of the secret room with some more things in his hands.


    "There are celestite, blood grain gold, purple Rosa,... You count it, a total of 26700 contribution points."


    "Also, the red grain stone you need is in short supply because of the needs of the elders of the alchemy hall, so it is no longer available here. However, I suggest you might as well go to the back mountain." after brushing the contribution points, the staff member came back and said to Ji Wuyan.


    "OK, thank you!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded and collected these materials into the ring. Although there are some accidents, even the contribution hall will be out of stock, he doesn''t mind. Compared with other metal materials, red striped stone is easier to get.


    As far as he knows, there is a seven level monster in the back mountain, which is rich in this stone.


    The back mountain, the main peak of Tianlan sect, is the place where many disciples experience and earn contribution points. It can be said that this is the place where Tianlan sect''s inner disciples and outer disciples meet most.


    Different from the external disciples, most of the internal disciples gather on the top of the four mountain peaks, where the intensity of heaven and earth energy is incomparable in other places. This also leads to that these internal disciples will not leave the four mountain peaks unless necessary, which also leads to that the external disciples have little contact with the internal disciples.


    In less than half an hour, Ji Wuyan has come from the contribution hall to the main peak Houshan, which has been famous for a long time but has never been here.


    As it is said, the inner disciples of Tianlan sect can be seen almost everywhere. The main difference between the outer disciples and the inner disciples is that the inner disciples are all the accomplishments of Hualong realm, and most of them are above the triple heaven of Hualong realm.


    In contrast, Ji Wuyan felt that the strength of the external disciples was really weak compared with that of the internal disciples.


    Any disciple of the inner sect here can hang and beat Song Hua when he goes out.


    Because of this, there are very few external disciples who come here to experience and earn contribution points. Only one or two of dozens of people can be seen, and at least they are the peak accomplishments of nirvana. People like him who come here from the seventh heaven of Nirvana can be regarded as an alien. Ji Wuyan has found out, Many people even looked contemptuously at him.


    Generally speaking, outside disciples are definitely vulnerable groups here.


    Ji Wuyan looked at it casually for a few times, and without too much attention, ran towards the depths of the forest.


    Not long after Ji Wuyan left, disdainful voices sounded one after another.


    "Cut, another silly boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He came here after seven days of nirvana. Does he want to die?" a bald young man looked at Ji Wuyan''s leaving direction and glanced a sneer in his eyes.


    "Now the external disciples are becoming more and more disrespectful. In order to earn contribution points, they even risked their lives!" a burly man carrying a big knife shook his head and sighed.


    "Hey, hey, why don''t we gamble and see how long that silly boy can last in there?"


    A thin faced young man with short stature and extraordinary breath took back his eyes and smiled at the people.


    "Interesting, 1000 contribution points. I bet he won''t stay in there for ten minutes." as soon as the corner of the bald youth''s mouth was lifted, the core of a level 7 monster was directly thrown into the middle of the crowd, and said faintly.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll bet 1000 points on him for five minutes."


    "1000 contribution points, seven minutes."


    "1000 contribution points, three minutes."


    ......


    Seeing this, the people nearby also gambled greatly. One by one, the seven level monster cores were lost. In an instant, more than a dozen shining seven level monster cores were stacked in a pile and discharged in the middle of the people.


    The crowd began to wait quietly.


    Soon, a minute passed.


    Two minutes.


    Three minutes.


    Five Minutes


    In the end, ten minutes later, the people still didn''t see the figure coming out from inside. This scene made the people present suspicious one after another.


    "The boy didn''t die directly in it?" a man couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s... Unlikely. Although there is a certain danger inside, it''s only in the outer circle. The most powerful monster is level 8 monster. With the strength of that silly boy, even if he is defeated, he won''t be able to escape." a person next to him immediately shook his head and analyzed.


    Time passed slowly, and a minute passed again.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look!"


    The baldheaded youth was also full of doubts. He took the people in the direction of the forest.


    All the people pursued all the way, but along the way, they didn''t see a half figure at all except the bodies of several monsters, which made them wonder whether the boy was really so unlucky. He was not only killed, but also eaten by these monsters.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, at this time, there was a scream of monsters not far from the front. The momentum of the sound was as great as a mountain.


    This sound is definitely not comparable to any level 8 monster!


    "It''s a level seven monster!"


    "The first seven level monster was killed!"


    Everyone was surprised and hurried to the source of the sound.


    They galloped all the way. Soon, a huge monster with a height of at least hundreds of meters appeared in front of them, and the surrounding trees were broken and in a mess.


    There were not many scars on the whole body of the level seven monster, but only on the chest. The blood was blurred, and the blood flowed out of the wound.


    Next to the level seven monster, a thin figure walked slowly towards the monster''s head with a shining long sword.


    The figure Hao Ran was the outer disciple they had seen before.


    silent!


    Dead silence around!


    People stared at the scene in front of them, and their hearts were full of shock. They couldn''t speak for a long time

 Chapter 135

    "He''s alone. Did he kill this seven level monster?"


    "How can this be possible? Level seven monsters are fierce and unparalleled. Even our inner disciples need several people to form a team to kill them. How can he be an outer disciple who is only the seventh heaven of Nirvana?"


    "The question is, if he didn''t kill it, who would it be?"


    ......


    Everyone was surprised and looked around. They were stunned that they didn''t find half a figure.


    "Hey, hey, I think you all think too much. How can you kill a level 7 monster if you are just an external disciple?"


    At this time, a strange laughter came into the people''s ears, and a short young man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks appeared in the people''s sight.


    "In my opinion, most of the boy was lucky and happened to meet the injured level-7 monster here." the young man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks pursed his mouth and looked at the huge level-7 monster body in front of him, with a trace of malicious light in his eyes.


    i see!


    Hearing this, the people suddenly woke up. Yes, only in this way can it explain. Why didn''t they think of it?


    "I didn''t expect him to live until now. Tut Tut, he''s really lucky."


    "Cut, in the end, no one won our bet,"


    "That boy is so lucky!"


    The crowd sighed again and again.


    "Hey, hey, it''s really lucky, but it''s hard to say whether it''s good luck or not."


    Suddenly, the young man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks gave a strange smile, his eyes flashed frequently, and his laughter was full of bad intentions.


    "Wu Xin, do you want to..."


    Seeing the strange expression on his face, people familiar with him were stunned and immediately understood each other''s ideas. This is going to rob on the way.


    "Hey, that''s right. Don''t rob me, or don''t turn my face ruthlessly." Wu Xin showed his mind without care. After all, they didn''t do it for the first time when they robbed other people''s prey on the way. External disciples like Ji Wuyan were robbed by most internal disciples.


    "Come on, isn''t it a level 7 monster core? No one said they wanted to earn money to rob you. Why are you so serious?"


    "It''s only a thousand contribution points, not many. I''m too lazy to argue with you. You have to grab it yourself." the bald youth looked at him disdainfully and said.


    "Tut Tut, that boy is really clever. He finally met a dying level-7 monster. He thought it would be a good thing, but he didn''t expect to be robbed by Wu Xin." the burly young man looked at the thin figure in front with a touch of sympathy and whispered.


    "Hum, come on, some of you do more such things than I do. Don''t cry and be merciful." Wu Xin rolled his eyes directly at the people, and then Yizheng said solemnly: "Besides, I''m not harming him, but saving him. Although the level seven monster looks like it''s dying, who knows if it will fight back on its death. I''m just saving him."


    Save people?


    When they heard this, they ignored it directly. They despised it for a while and robbed it. Why do they say so righteous every time they rob other people''s things? They hate this nonsense guy most.


    Even so, people just think about it in their hearts. In fact, everyone is half weight. If they really want to do it, I''m afraid what they say is better than Wu Xin.


    "Eh? That silly boy seems to have gone!"


    Suddenly, they saw the figure in front of them. After staying next to the level 7 monster for a few seconds, they turned away without doing anything and ran towards the deep forest.


    "Are you afraid? You know we''re going to rob, so you give up?" someone asked.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that this external disciple has a good mind, a little self-knowledge, and actually knows how to take the initiative to give way." the burly young man smiled and looked at Ji Wuyan''s back, with a touch of appreciation in his eyes.


    "Hum, that boy knows!"


    Wu Xin snorted coldly and didn''t say much. He went to the seven level monster, took out a big knife from the ring, filled it with internal Qi, waved his arm suddenly, and a fierce knife light seemed to tear up the space, and cleaved towards the monster''s head.


    Poof!


    With only one knife, the skull of the level-7 monster was split in two. The blood overflowed and flowed all over the ground, and the rich bloody smell filled the space in an instant.


    Wu Xin reached into his brain and groped for a while. When he touched a stone that felt like perseverance, he was happy on his face. He knew that he had found the seven level monster core. He immediately grabbed it with his five fingers, pulled it out suddenly.


    In an instant, more than ten eyes were projected, stayed on the object in Wu Xin''s hand, and remained silent for a few seconds. Soon, a strange expression appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Is this the core of this seven level monster?


    Compared with the vast majority of level 7 monster cores, the surface of this monster core is dull and just like a white jade. Although it is exquisite and unique and comparable to a good white jade, it does not have the terrorist energy contained in the level 7 monster core.


    If there was not a trace of the energy breath of the level 7 monster''s beast core on the beast core, they almost thought that Wu Xin deliberately took it out to fool them.


    "How could this happen?"


    Wu Xin was also silly. His eyes looked at the animal core without energy in his hand. He felt as if he had taken it out of the puppet that consumed all his energy.


    But the problem is, this seven level monster is not a puppet at all!


    Who can tell him what''s going on?


    The people around are also strange and look at each other. It''s the first time they''ve seen such a strange thing. They can''t tell why.


    ......


    "More than 1000 experience points have been added. The harvest is good. This back mountain environment is very suitable for me to upgrade and cultivate."


    "However, be careful in the future. While absorbing the monster''s body, remember to take out the beast core whose energy has been exhausted from the monster''s body. Otherwise, it would be bad if it attracted the attention of those old guys in the clan."


    In the forest, a vigorous figure quickly shuttled through the jungle, and the harsh sound of breaking the air roared in his ears. In this dark forest, he ran away like a ghost.


    This person is Ji Wuyan who has just absorbed the energy of a level 7 monster.


    Although the level-7 monster just now is good, it''s a pity that it''s not the one he wants to find, but it doesn''t hinder him. With strong soul perception, he can sense the location of the level-7 monster around him. As long as he continues to find it, he will find it sooner or later. And there are many things on some level 7 monsters that can be exchanged for contribution points.


    Since you can earn experience and gain contribution points, why not?


    The only thing worth his attention is the central area of Houshan.


    It is said that there are six level monsters there. What are six level monsters?


    That monster is a headache for those who are strong in the holy land. At present, it is not something that his external disciple who has just broken through Nirvana can compete with.


    Time is in a hurry. Half a month has passed.


    In this half month''s time, Ji Wuyan had at least hundreds of level 7 monsters who died in his hands, and his cultivation also successfully broke through to the eighth heaven of Nirvana, and even not far from the Ninth Heaven of nirvana.


    As for the red striped stone he needed, he got it the next day he came here.


    However, it''s rare to come to such a good place. He simply stayed for some more time. It''s not too late to go back after his cultivation has broken through the nine heaven of Nirvana and even the Dragon realm.


    On this day, in the forest.


    Boom!


    A monster dozens of meters high fell to the ground, shaking the earth and mountains, and falling leaves.


    Although the monster fell to the ground, the breath on his body was still very terrible. Ordinary level 8 monsters didn''t dare to get close easily. At this time, a skinny teenager walked over and stretched out a palm to touch the monster''s body.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on gaining 100 experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on gaining 100 experience points."


    .,.....


    "Ding, the host experience value is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to nirvana."


    With the sound of this prompt in my mind, a heat flow suddenly gushed out of the Dantian.


    Boom!


    The warm current rushed out of the Dantian and flowed into his limbs and bones. Virtually, Ji Wuyan seemed to notice that a barrier in his body had been broken by the warm current.


    At the moment when the barrier was washed away, the internal Qi stored in Dantian was like boiling water. In an instant, the internal air volume soared by nearly one-third.


    At this moment, he has broken through the nine heaven of Nirvana!


    At this time, his cultivation is only one step away from the real dragon realm.


    "Finally broke through. I didn''t expect to stay here for so long. It''s time to go back!"


    Ji Wuyan opened his eyes, and a touch of pure light flashed from the depths of his eyes. He glanced around. After dealing with the level-7 monster, he shook his body, kicked his legs suddenly, turned into residual shadows and ran to the direction outside the forest.


    ......


    In the campsite a mile away from the periphery of Houshan forest, some people gathered together to rest. These people exuded rich blood gas and had many scars. It was obvious that they had just come back from training in the forest.


    "It seems that the silly boy hasn''t seen him for more than half a month. Isn''t he dead?" someone suddenly remembered the seven days of Nirvana and asked.


    "Cut, whether he''s dead or alive, he''s just an external disciple. Even if he comes here, he won''t play any role. If he dies, he''ll die." a cold young man nearby said with a touch of disdain in his eyes.


    "Hey, hey, that''s what I said."


    "That boy is also stupid. He dares to run around alone. He deserves to die."


    Several people nearby also agreed.


    "If he died, it would be a pity. After all, I appreciate his performance that day." a burly young man shook his head and said with some regret.


    "Eh, it seems that someone has come back from training!"


    Suddenly, someone pointed in the direction of the forest and said.


    Hearing the sound, people cast their eyes on the past one after another. Sure enough, someone really came out of it.


    "Why is there only one person?"


    "Can''t it be that I met several level 7 monsters and suffered heavy losses, and the whole team died?"


    When they saw that there was only one figure running out of the forest, they couldn''t help wondering.


    Gradually, the appearance of the figure became clear. When the appearance of the figure completely appeared in front of them, the field became very quiet.


    That figure, isn''t it the outer disciple they saw at the beginning?


    Everyone was dumbfounded to see this.

 Chapter 136

    "Stop!"


    Just as Ji Wuyan was about to leave Houshan and return to Qitang, a cold cry stopped him.


    Ji Wuyan frowned slightly and followed his reputation. A group of internal disciples stopped him. One of them stared at him very badly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Wuyan glanced at them and asked coldly.


    Although these guys are at least the cultivation accomplishments of the triple heaven in Hualong territory, they are not the martial artists in Hualong territory who have not killed them, but they are not afraid of them.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter? You made a ghost last time!" the young man with poor eyes sneered and stared at him.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ji Wuyan asked calmly.


    "Hum, don''t pretend to me! Don''t think I don''t know. Last time, the beast core of the level seven monster didn''t have any energy. You secretly used it."


    With a cold hum, Wu Xin directly took out a big knife and looked at Ji Wuyan with a bad face.


    At that time, he felt a little strange. Why the boy didn''t do anything, just stood for a while and left, which made him doubt that the beast core was the ghost of the other party. Of course, it was just his bold guess, which was almost impossible.


    But so what?


    His purpose is not this, but to find an excuse to make trouble.


    A disciple of Nirvana stayed in the deep forest of Houshan for half a month. He didn''t believe that the other party didn''t gain anything. If he had a harvest, he would have to rob to be worthy of the identity of the other party''s disciple of nirvana.


    In fact, not only did he think so, but even those who followed him had the same thoughts.


    External disciples are the target of being bullied, so they have no psychological burden. This is a world of the jungle. If you want not to be bullied, you can wait until you are strong.


    Moreover, an external disciple stayed in the deep forest longer than they did. It''s hard not to doubt whether the other party got some treasures in it, which is also the biggest reason for their actions at the moment.


    "Tut Tut, that boy is going to be miserable. He has offended the people of Qinghong society."


    "Lovely little fellow!"


    "But is it too arrogant for them to bully an external disciple?"


    "Qinghong guild is the top three of the top ten guilds. There are more than 100 members. Among them, the top ten experts in tianbang occupy two people. Naturally, they have the arrogant qualification."


    "It seems that this guy is really miserable!"


    ......


    Some of the experienced people around also stopped and looked at the good play in front of them.


    There are few outside disciples in the back mountain. Bullying outside disciples is fun after their training.


    "I don''t know what you mean?"


    Ji Wuyan raised her eyebrows and said calmly.


    "It''s good that you still want to pretend. Since you are so ignorant of current affairs, don''t blame me for being rude to you! Let me, the senior brother of the inner door, teach you how to be a qualified junior brother."


    Wu Xin was furious when he heard this, as if the other party had really taken his things.


    Boom!


    The momentum on his body erupted like a volcano. The terrible breath instantly set off a small air wave around Wu Xin. The terrible breath rolled over each other like a mountain and a sea.


    Hualongjing wuchongtian!


    At the moment when Wu Xin''s breath broke out, people around him instantly noticed the cultivation of each other, which made many people''s faces change one after another.


    The cultivation of hualongjing wuchongtian is much higher than that of most people present.


    Breath crush!


    In the face of this terrible breath like Hongshan, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help lifting a subtle arc that ordinary people couldn''t detect. She looked calm as usual, and her body was like a rock.


    During this time, he killed many disciples in Hualong territory, and even killed the lizard in Xiansheng territory. He wanted to make him yield just by the breath of the five Heaven in Hualong territory. He had only four words to answer: crazy people talk about dreams.


    "That''s it? If you don''t do it again, I''ll go. I don''t have time to waste time here with you now." Ji Wuyan glanced at him and said faintly.


    What''s going on?


    He doesn''t seem to be affected at all!


    Wu Xin was shocked. Why didn''t Ji Wuyan''s face show the same frightened expression as those external disciples? When he heard the other party suddenly say that sentence, he was stunned. Immediately, an uncontrollable anger rushed out of his heart, straight into his chest, and almost blew his lungs.


    No time to waste time with him!


    How dare a mere outside disciple say such a thing? And in front of so many inner disciples.


    This is undoubtedly a humiliation to him!


    "It''s over, it''s over. The boy is dead. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be beaten half to death!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s interesting. Where did such a silly external disciple dare to provoke an internal disciple of the five heavy heaven in Hualong territory in public?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s interesting. I haven''t seen such an interesting thing for a long time."


    "I hope that fool won''t be beaten too badly later!"


    ......


    Compared with Wu Xin''s anger, the people around him were gloating one by one. Looking at Wu Xin''s eyes, there was no lack of sympathy. It was unlucky to be provoked by such a fool.


    "You want to die!"


    Shrouded by so many strange eyes, Wu Xin was furious and transferred all his resentment to Ji Wuyan. With a roar, his legs jumped suddenly, shot out like a sharp arrow and went straight to the other party.


    Boom!


    With a fierce slap, the air seemed to be blasted, slightly shocked for a few minutes, the fierce palm wind erupted fiercely, and the terrible offensive made people feel frightened.


    Does this guy really lose his mind and want to kill that fool?


    In Tianlan sect, killing a fellow disciple is a great crime, even if it is a trivial external disciple.


    "Die!"


    Wu Xin''s eyes were cold, the attack was still missing, and he patted the other party''s chest.


    However, when his palm was about to touch the other person''s body.


    Boom!


    There was a dull sound, blood gushed out, and a human figure, like a kite with a broken line, directly shot back, hit the ground heavily, and slowly stopped after moving seven or eight meters on the ground.


    The crowd cast their eyes away. They saw that the Taoist shadow was full of confusion. There was light blood on the dusty clothes. His face was very pale, blood was hanging on the corners of his mouth, and his breath was listless. It was obvious that he had been badly hurt.


    Hiss!


    When I saw the appearance of the figure, the scene was silent for several seconds. Soon, the sound of sucking cold air sounded like a gust of wind.


    Hao Ran is Wu Xin!


    The master of five heavy heaven in Hualong territory was beaten seriously. What''s the matter?


    They quickly turned their eyes and looked along the direction Wu Xin had flown out. In an instant, they were directly fixed in place as if they had been hit by the fixed body curse, and their expression was like seeing a ghost.


    There''s an extra figure there!


    No, not exactly human.


    The whole body is black, and the body looks like a strange metal, which is obviously a puppet.


    This puppet exudes a terrible breath that makes everyone present palpitate. They have only felt that breath on those masters who turn into the nine heavy heaven in the Dragon realm.


    Hualongjing jiuchongtian!


    This is a puppet at the peak of Hualong territory!


    At this moment, everyone was stunned. The development of things was beyond everyone''s expectation. They could not imagine that there would be a puppet at the peak of Hualong territory in the hands of an external disciple!


    "Damn, how could it?"


    Looking at the puppet full of ferocity in front of him, Wu Xin was full of fear. At the moment, he had recovered some reason.


    If I had known that the other party had such a puppet, I wouldn''t have killed him. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now.


    "I hear you like robbery very much."


    Under the shock of the puppet, Ji Wuyan moved forward slowly and looked at him with a smile on her mouth.


    "Stop... Don''t come here... What do you want to do?"


    Seeing the smile on each other''s face, Wu Xin was afraid, really afraid.


    Not afraid of opponents who can''t laugh, but afraid of enemies who can laugh.


    An enemy even smiles at you, which indicates a dangerous message.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just a robbery!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and showed her white teeth. She didn''t care to show her thoughts in her heart.


    Hearing this, almost all the faces in the audience showed a strange look.


    Robbery!?


    Such words are not strange to them, but today they have a very special feeling.


    An external disciple wants to rob an internal disciple?


    They didn''t think about such a thing before. They didn''t expect to see it today.


    Then, without saying a word, the puppet directly took the Najie in Wu Xin''s hand. In front of the puppet at the peak of Hualong territory, Wu Xin, who was seriously injured, had no resistance at all, and was directly and forcefully taken away by the other party.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t look at it either. She directly searched all the things in the ring and loaded them into his ring.


    "No, you can''t!"


    Seeing that all the things he has collected over the years have entered other people''s pockets, Wu Xin shouted wildly and wanted to work hard with each other.


    Unfortunately, no matter how crazy he is, it''s useless. In front of the puppet at the peak of Hualong territory, everything is just futile.


    "Younger martial brother, I advise you to return those things to Wu Xin, otherwise, the consequences can''t be borne by a small external disciple."


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded, and a cold and proud bald youth stood up and stopped in front of Ji Wuyan.


    "Why, do you want to be robbed?"


    Ji Wuyan directly ignored the threat in each other''s mouth and said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, the puppet at the peak of Hualong territory suddenly whistled and stood in front of him. His momentum became fierce and ready to go.


    Looking at the puppet, the bald young man''s face changed slightly and said, "dare you? If you do this, Qinghong will never let you go. At that time, Tianlan sect will never have your day of prominence!"


    "Can Qinghong? Hehe..."


    Hearing the sound, Ji Wuyan smiled softly, her eyes flashed, her breath changed suddenly, like a sharp sword out of its sheath, unstoppable, and a arrogant voice roared in the expressions of consternation.


    "Then let him trouble me!"


    Boom!


    In the unbelievable eyes of the bald youth, the puppet blew him out

 Chapter 137

    "What, an outside disciple robbed your things?"


    In a spacious hall, a handsome young man with a cold face sat on the main seat. When he heard the report from the two below, he was startled to stand up on the spot.


    After Leng Hongshan regained his consciousness, he immediately stared and angrily denounced the two humanitarians, "waste! Even an external disciple can''t decide. What''s the use of you two staying in Qinghong?"


    "Brother Hong, it''s not that we can''t beat him. It''s that boy with a puppet at the peak of Hualong territory. We''re not the opponent of that puppet at all!"


    "Yes, brother Hong, when the boy heard that we were from the Qinghong society, he not only didn''t stop, but also directly robbed. Several people were robbed except the two of us. Moreover, he was very arrogant and said that we Qinghong society would go to him for trouble at will."


    "That''s right. He has a puppet at the peak of Hualong territory. We Qinghong will not pay attention to him at all."


    As soon as they heard that Leng Hongshan seemed to want to expel them from the Qinghong society, they were frightened on the spot, hurriedly defended and added salt and vinegar.


    Yes, these two people are the first guy robbed by Ji Wuyan in Houshan, Wu Xin and the bald youth.


    "Oh? The puppet at the peak of Hualong territory?"


    Hearing the speech, Leng Hongshan picked his eyes, showed a look of surprise, glanced at them and said, "you two tell me the situation at that time, and have you found out the identity of that guy?"


    As soon as they were happy, Wu Xin quickly said the situation of the day. Of course, there was no lack of material. In short, they said how arrogant the other party was and how they despised their Qinghong club.


    "We also investigated the identity of the boy. His name is Ji Wuyan. It is said that he is currently ranked more than 100th in the outside list, but he defeated Song Hua who ranked first a few days ago."


    "Ji Wuyan? Where did you hear the name?"


    Leng Hongshan frowned slightly and whispered softly. He always felt that the name was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it for a while.


    "Brother Hong, he is the man who was brought in by the new princess of Prince Ning''s house. Wu Xin looked at him and whispered.


    "It''s him!"


    After Wu Xin''s reminder, Leng Hongshan suddenly woke up. No wonder he always felt that the name was so familiar.


    "I didn''t expect it to be this guy. I said how an outside disciple could have a puppet at the peak of Hualong territory, but since it was him, it''s not surprising."


    "I''ve always wondered what kind of person that guy is, but he dared to challenge our Qinghong club this time. Naturally, our Qinghong club should not be weakened. Call the four generals and we''ll meet him."


    Leng Hongshan''s eyes twinkled and gave a sneer to Wu Xin''s second humanity.


    "Yes!"


    Wu Xin was overjoyed. Finally, revenge is expected.


    ......


    Mixer room.


    There is a furnace cauldron in front. The blazing flame is burning. A series of crackling noises are emitted from the cauldron. The terrible high temperature is emitted from the cauldron, and the red light shines, as if even the space is burned and distorted.


    Ji Wuyan controlled the temperature of the flame and methodically put refining materials into the tripod according to the refining method of Qizong''s internal refining.


    After coming back from Houshan, he rested for a day to raise his spirits. The next day he began to refine and melt puppets.


    As for the so-called Qinghong society in the mouth of the bald youth, he didn''t care at all.


    Not to mention his current strength, he is no longer afraid of any dragon warrior. Once he raises the smelting puppet to a higher level and becomes the puppet at the peak of the holy land, why don''t even the elders of the sect, except the supreme elders who practice in isolation on the top of the main peak of Tianlan sect, forget him.


    Similarly, it also indicates that he will leave Tianlan sect soon.


    After he breaks through and becomes an inner disciple of Hualong realm, he can apply to leave and go to Youming hall to save his father.


    A puppet with the peak of xianshengjing has his security improved to the top, unless he meets a powerful shentongjing or is besieged by multiple xianshengjing warriors.


    Although the netherworld hall sounds terrible, he doesn''t believe that there will be a terrible strong man in the divine realm in such a force.


    Time flashed by. Unconsciously, three days passed.


    The refining procedures, steps and materials are more complex than last time, so it takes longer. Fortunately, there is no accident in these days. Except that the temperature is not well controlled once or twice, it is basically no problem.


    "It''s finally the last step."


    Ji Wuyan looked at the red liquid in the stove tripod, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help raising a satisfied arc. With a wave of her sleeve and robe, a black figure suddenly appeared. Hao Ran was the top puppet of Hualong territory.


    With a command, the puppet immediately kicked his legs and jumped into the flaming cauldron, deep into the sea of fire.


    Zizi!


    When the liquid in the cauldron came into contact with the puppet, an extremely harsh sound broke out, as if strong acid was corroding something, which was shocking.


    Not long after, a vortex appeared in the molten liquid. Taking the puppet as the vortex center, the surrounding liquid kept gathering. The puppet was like a greedy monster swallowing these liquids.


    In less than a minute, all the liquid in the furnace tripod was completely absorbed by it, and there was no drop left.


    After absorbing all the liquid, the puppet also appeared dense black stripes, veins and meridians. At the same time, a drop of blood essence flew into the puppet''s body.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a terrible momentum emanated from the puppet, as if it were a wild beast that had been sleeping for many years. It was about to wake up and wanted to show its peerless style.


    After the fusion of blood essence and puppet, Ji Wuyan felt that his relationship with the puppet seemed to be a little closer again


    According to Qi Zong''s internal practice, the distance between him and the puppet has increased several times, and there will be no problem within at least two kilometers.


    "It''s about time to leave!"


    Ji Wuyan was slightly pleased at the corners of her mouth, put away the puppet, and her eyes flashed, "go to the back mountain again. When my cultivation breaks through the Hualong territory and becomes an internal disciple, I will immediately go to the task hall to apply for experience tasks."


    After touching the Najie in his hand, he felt that the mark in the Najie had a map to the Youming temple. Rao was a little excited at the moment, no matter how good his heart was.


    "Father, you wait for me and I''ll come to save you soon!"


    Think of that map, Ji Wuyan can''t think of a person, a woman, a peerless beauty who is beautiful enough to wither all the flowers in the world.


    How''s that chick?


    Since he entered Tianlan sect, he never saw each other again.


    Didn''t you say she was in Tianlan Zong, too? Is that chick playing with me again?


    Shit!


    Why do I think so? Do you really like her?


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan scolded in her heart, quickly restrained this terrible idea and walked towards the door of the refining room.


    As soon as the stone gate was opened, a group of people immediately appeared in front of him.


    "Younger martial brother Ji, you finally figured it out!"


    "Yes, younger martial brother Ji, what are you doing inside? Why haven''t you come out for three days? It''s going crazy outside!"


    ......


    Song Yu, Wu Qi and others gathered around and spoke in all directions.


    "What? What happened?"


    Ji Wuyan was confused and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Let me tell junior brother Ji!"


    Song Yu stopped everyone, told them to keep quiet, then looked at Ji Wuyan and asked, "younger martial brother, have you offended the inner disciples recently?"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Wuyan was stunned and frowned slightly. She looked around a few days ago and asked, "are they bothering you?"


    "That''s not true. The inner disciples can''t come to the area of our outer disciples. They just send someone to us to send a message, saying that you should go to the back mountain forest to solve some grievances." Song Yu shook his head.


    The inner disciples can''t make trouble. The outer disciples know Ji Wuyan''s power. Even Song Hua, who ranked first, was defeated. Where dare they find Ji Wuyan''s trouble.


    "Yes, they have been shouting for several days, and their speech has become more and more ugly recently." Wu Qi also clenched his fist and said angrily.


    "Younger martial brother Ji, what''s the matter? How can you offend the disciples of the inner sect? Even if you defeat Song Hua, the disciples of the inner sect can''t offend!"


    "Yes, those people are still very powerful among the inner disciples. It''s said that they belong to the Qinghong society."


    ......


    Several people around also began to worry.


    In their opinion, with the speed of Ji Wuyan''s breakthrough, he will enter the inner door sooner or later. Now he has offended those people, which is very unfavorable to him.


    Now even they don''t know what to do?


    It''s not going, it''s not going.


    i see!


    After listening to Song Yu''s words, Ji Wuyan understood. It seems that those guys really sent someone to trouble him, but he was still closed at that time and didn''t know these things.


    However, since the other party has taken the initiative to come to the door, he will not shrink back.


    What can you do to me if you only have an inner disciple guild?


    .....


    "Younger martial brother Ji, why are you going?" seeing Ji Wuyan suddenly walking towards the door, Song Yu and others were surprised and hurriedly asked.


    "Don''t they want to see me? Then I''ll do what they want."


    Ji Wuyan smiled at them, shrugged and continued to go out.


    "Younger martial brother Ji, no!"


    "Don''t be silly and do stupid things! They are all internal disciples. How can you fight them? You will only suffer losses in the past!"


    Song Yu and Wu Qi suddenly changed their faces, stopped him and hurriedly advised him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Things always have to be solved. It''s not the way to let them go on like this."


    Ji Wuyan smiled and shook her body, avoided the past and swept out of the gate of the instrument hall.


    "Come on! Come on!"


    "Be sure to stop him!"


    Seeing that Ji Wuyan''s body method was so fast, the people behind were stunned for a second or two, and then there was a cry of surprise. Several figures broke through the door and chased after he

 Chapter 138

    "Younger martial brother Ji, no!"


    "They are all internal disciples. If you go there, you will die!"


    "Come back, you can''t fight them!"


    ......


    Song Yu, Wu Qi and others tried to catch up behind, while persuading.


    These shouts immediately attracted the eyes of many people around. Curious and excited eyes came one after another.


    "Don''t worry, senior brothers. They can''t help me!"


    A faint voice came into everyone''s ears. This confident and familiar voice made many people present wake up one after another.


    "The sound is so familiar. Is it the pervert?"


    "It''s him! That pervert is finally going to do it!"


    "Hey, hey, there''s a good play!"


    "Come on, go to the back mountain, but don''t miss the big play."


    These days, the story of Houshan has almost been known to everyone outside. Now, as soon as they heard the cry of Song Yu and others, they immediately thought of the original story. In an instant, a large group of people rushed towards Houshan.


    How can you miss such a good play?


    Soon after the voice fell, Ji Wuyan''s figure had disappeared in the sight of Song Yu, Wu Qi and others. This scene made them sigh angrily.


    "Alas, younger martial brother Ji, you are confused! How can you defeat them? Hualong territory and nirvana territory are not the same concept of martial arts at all. Moreover, those internal disciples have cultivated many advanced martial arts skills in the Martial Arts Pavilion, and some even know four grades of martial arts. Even if you have the top puppet of Hualong territory, what can you do? You are outnumbered. In the end, you will suffer Oneself. "


    Seeing that he couldn''t catch up with Ji Wuyan, Song Yu couldn''t help but put down his steps, sighed in his heart, and his eyes were full of disappointment.


    He couldn''t understand why Ji Wuyan, who has always been smart, made such an impulsive move today?


    If he had known this, he should have told those inner disciples the strength from the beginning.


    Among the disciples of the inner sect, there is no shortage of people like Song Hua, even a few. They are all extremely brave. Even if Ji Wuyan has the help of the puppets at the top of Hualong territory, there are too many people in each other.


    In his opinion, Ji Wuyan took the initiative to pass this time. She was so confused that she despised each other too much.


    At the entrance of Houshan forest, a group of people are stationed here.


    "Brother Hong, I''ve been waiting for three days. The boy still hasn''t heard any news. It seems that he''s afraid of us."


    "Ha ha, it goes without saying, who is brother Hong? He is the 10th expert in the inner gate heaven list and the martial artist in the nine heavy heaven of Hualong territory. Who is not afraid?"


    "Cut, I heard that the boy was arrogant with a puppet at the peak of the Dragon realm. I wanted to come and see it, but I didn''t expect that he was also a coward."


    In the center of the crowd, Leng Hongshan was sitting on a chair. At this time, four people stood beside him. They were as powerful and surging as four mighty gods of war guarding him.


    There is no doubt that these four people are the four generals of Qinghong Association.


    Listening to the conversation of the four of them, Leng Hongshan was unmoved. He played with a seven level animal core in his hand with one hand and looked at Ji Wuyan''s data in his hand with the other hand. He narrowed his eyes. It seemed that there were people coming and going in the direction of the entrance.


    But he looked for several days and still didn''t wait for the person he wanted to wait, which also made him feel a little disappointed.


    "When is it?" Leng Hongshan suddenly asked.


    The fourth World War will be a little stunned. Zhao Mu looked at the sky and said, "it should be almost noon."


    Hearing these words, Leng Hongshan looked at the direction of the entrance of Houshan again. The people waiting for him still didn''t appear. Seeing this, he was even more disappointed. He shook his head, stood up, then put away the level-7 beast core and threw the data aside. "He''s been waiting for three days. It seems that he won''t appear."


    "Forget it, you don''t have to wait. Go back."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the person that the princess likes is such an incompetent person. I think highly of him."


    With that, he smiled softly with a slight contempt, turned around and prepared to return to the inner door.


    As for Ji Wuyan, he doesn''t want to investigate. The other party doesn''t even have the courage to appear. People like this are not qualified for him to deal with.


    However, just then, a voice came into his ear.


    "Brother Hong, there seems to be a situation. Many people are coming in this direction."


    Hearing this, Leng Hongshan stopped and looked around. Sure enough, a large group of dark shadows like ants swarmed here in the direction of the back mountain.


    Among those as like as two peas, he saw the figure of the head, the figure of the figure, thin and handsome, and the appearance of Hao Ranzheng and the figure he saw from the data.


    It seemed that he was wrong, and the other party was not as unbearable as he thought.


    Leng Hongshan raised an arc at the corner of his mouth, turned around, stared at the figure in front of him, and closely waited for the arrival of the other party.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Whew!


    In less than three seconds, the thin figure 100 meters away appeared in front of qinghonghui and others, and then came a voice that sounded arrogant.


    "I heard you were looking for me?"


    Heard?


    We''ve been looking for you for three days. You just heard?


    Ji Wuyan''s words made a loud noise in the Qinghong meeting, including some voices with poor tone. No wonder, after all, they waited here for Ji Wuyan for three days.


    However, the riot did not last long and was soon stopped by one person.


    He was dressed in royal clothes and looked handsome. Surrounded by four generals, he came slowly from the crowd separated by a road. He was powerful and awe inspiring.


    Naturally, there is only one person in the Qinghong society who can have such an aura. Leng Hongshan, one of the two founders of the Qinghong society.


    "Yes, I''m a little brave. I dare to come here. But..." when I came to the other party less than two meters away, Leng Hongshan looked at the other party and praised him. Then he suddenly gave a meal and shook his head, "it''s also stupid."


    "Who are you?" Ji Wuyan asked, staring at each other with a frown.


    "Leng Hongshan, vice president of Qinghong Association." Leng Hongshan answered truthfully.


    "However, I really don''t understand what confidence you have to challenge our Qinghong society? Just rely on your puppet at the peak of Hualong territory? To be honest, I despise your puppet at all."


    "Oh? Are you so confident?" Ji Wuyan looked at each other with a joking expression and felt each other''s cultivation by the way.


    The nine heavy heaven in Hualong territory is a bit tricky. No wonder it''s so arrogant. But he didn''t expect that even the president of Qinghong association would lead out this time. He thought whether to remove the level 7 beast core and replace it with a level 6 beast core to directly hang the other party up and fight.


    After a little thought, he still felt that it was too much. The puppet at the peak of the holy land was enough to attract the attention of some old guys. At present, he has not broken through the Hualong land, so he''d better keep a low profile.


    "It''s not a matter of self-confidence or self-confidence. Although puppets are good, they are not human after all. They have strength in the air. When they meet any martial artist at the peak of Hualong territory, they are not their opponent. Sometimes, even the martial artist in the seven heavy days of Hualong territory may not be able to fight." Leng Hongshan said in the light desert.


    "Well, let''s talk about it first. It''s time to solve the problem between us. You bullied the people of our Qinghong society and robbed them of everything. How should you calculate this account?"


    "Well, I''m in a good mood today. If you take the initiative and hand over those things obediently, how about I let you go?"


    "Do you think it''s possible to take the initiative to return to the things in other people''s pockets?" Ji Wuyan looked at each other, smiled faintly and asked.


    "That''s a pity. It seems that you want to fight with us!" Leng Hongshan shook his head and sneered, with a touch of disappointment in his eyes.


    In his opinion, the other party is just the cultivation of nirvana. For the sake of the other party''s courage, he intended to let go of the other party, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so arrogant.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible for you to go back? Why don''t we gamble a game?" suddenly, Ji Wuyan said with a smile.


    "Oh? How do you want to bet?"


    Leng Hongshan didn''t hurry to start when he saw the other party''s sudden change of mouth. He was really a little interested by this sentence.


    He wanted to see what tricks the other party could play under such a great disparity in strength.


    "Didn''t you say earlier that you despised my puppet? Then we might as well gamble with this puppet. None of you can win it. My bet, of course, is those things robbed. As for your bet..." Ji Wuyan said this, paused a little, glanced at each other and said with a smile, "Hehe, I''ll bet on the ring you''re wearing."


    "Hum, it''s really easy to calculate. Those things were originally from our Qinghong society. You won''t lose anything by doing so."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a cold laugh rang out in his ear and looked up. One of the cold young people standing next to lenghongshan was staring at him coldly. This person was su Jian with the strongest character among the four generals.


    "Why, don''t you dare?" Ji Wuyan stared at him and smiled calmly.


    Su jianben wanted to say something, but Leng Hongshan stopped him.


    Leng Hongshan looked at Ji Wuyan coldly and said indifferently, "do you know that as long as I give an order, not to mention the things you robbed, even everything on you will become our Qinghong society?"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Wuyan shrugged her shoulders and made no comment.


    They looked at each other and remained silent for a few seconds.


    Finally, Leng Hongshan suddenly smiled and showed a cold feeling at the corners of his mouth. The other party even made an idea on him, "well, since you want to bet, will I Qinghong be afraid of you? Just... If you lose, you won''t lose only the things you robbed. All the things on you are from our Qinghong society."


    "Don''t worry, I will never lose!"


    "Come on!"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at him, smiled calmly, waved his sleeve robe, and a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of everyone. With a bang, the terrible momentum erupted like a flood. The momentum shocked the space as if it had shocked, and countless shocking eyes were projected one after anothe

 Chapter 139

    Seeing the other party''s contempt, Leng Hongshan suddenly snorted coldly, glanced at the black puppet, and then turned his eyes to several people around him, "who of you is willing to take action?"


    Naturally, he can''t do it in person. The vice president of Tangtang Qinghong Association and the 10th expert in tianbang, even did it against a puppet at the peak of Hualong territory. Isn''t that a joke?


    What is the concept of the top ten in the tianbang? That''s the ten most powerful disciples among thousands of internal disciples. All of them can compete with the experts in xianshengjing and deal with an empty and powerful puppet. Isn''t that a handle to let others laugh at his invincibility?


    Moreover, to deal with a puppet in Hualong territory, their Qinghong club is not without others. Any of the four generals may win.


    "I might as well remind you that if you want to win my puppet, you''d better do it yourself."


    Before the fourth World War, Ji Wuyan spoke first. His eyes stayed on Leng Hongshan and obviously said to Leng Hongshan.


    "Hum, if you don''t mind, I can''t deal with a mere puppet." Leng Hongshan glanced and said faintly.


    "Brother Hong, let me come out. I must make the boy regret it very much." a young man with sharp eyes like an eagle on the left stared at Ji Wuyan''s direction, and a cold idea appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''d better come, Wang Chong. Your strength is a little worse than me." a cold young man next to him took a step forward to face the humanitarian just now.


    "Brother Hong, let me come!"


    ......


    The other two also asked for war.


    Seeing this scene, Leng Hongshan pondered for a few seconds, then turned his eyes to Zhao Mu and said indifferently, "Zhao mu, this competition is up to you. Don''t let me down!"


    Hearing the speech, the onlookers suddenly burst into an uproar and the noise sounded.


    Who is Zhao mu?


    He is the first of the four generals and the 27th in the list. Apart from the two high presidents, the Qinghong club is the most powerful.


    He has excellent strength. Although he is only the cultivation of eight heavy days in Hualong territory, he should be more serious. Many martial artists in nine heavy days in Hualong territory are not his opponents.


    Among the inner disciples, there are very few people who can enter the nine heaven of the Dragon realm. There is no difference in talent in the nirvana realm, but there is a huge gap in the speed of cultivation in the Dragon realm.


    In a word, there are less than 20 disciples of jiuchongtian and less than 100 disciples of bachongtian among the internal disciples.


    Leng Hongshan even sent Zhao mu, the head of the four generals. It seems that the other party is not a reckless person.


    Listening to the comments of those people around, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help narrowing her eyes and thought of it secretly.


    However, my puppet is not so easy to deal with.


    ......


    In the crowd.


    Song Yu, Wu Qi and others have already chased after them. When they hear people around them talking about Ji Wuyan, they have made a bet with each other. They are stunned on the spot and regret too late.


    "Younger martial brother Ji, you are confused!" Song Yu looked at the skinny figure in the field, frowned and regretted that he didn''t stop each other.


    The situation has been settled. Even if he goes up to block now, it''s useless. What''s more, Ji Wuyan is willing to give up. Those inner disciples will not let him go.


    After looking at dozens of figures with terrible breath on his body opposite Ji Wuyan, Song Yu''s eyebrows were mixed with an anxious look, "what should I do?"


    Shaoqing, the crowd followed Ji Wuyan, Leng Hongshan and others to the nearest challenge arena area.


    "Boy, come on, let me see how powerful your puppet is!"


    On the challenge arena, Su Mu put his arms around his chest, glanced at the puppet, and then turned his eyes to the figure standing on the puppet, with sharp eyes and a trace of contempt in his tone.


    As the first of the four generals, Su Mu is still very proud. Although his cultivation seems to be a little worse than that of a puppet, he is not afraid at all.


    After all, a puppet is a puppet. It''s just an empty and powerful garbage. It''s OK to deal with low-level monsters without wisdom, but if you want to use it to deal with human beings, it seems to be a little worse.


    "I''m not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry? Are you really in such a hurry to come and die?" Ji Wuyan glanced at him and said calmly.


    "Hum, it''s not certain who died?"


    Su Mu snorted coldly, still maintaining a proud attitude, raised his head and looked down at each other.


    "In that case, come!"


    Ji Wuyan''s indifferent voice just fell, and her sleeve robe suddenly waved. The puppet suddenly turned into a dark shadow and shot out. The speed was fast. In an instant, it had appeared ten meters away. The high-speed movement caused a slight explosion, which shocked the people watching below.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being the puppet at the peak of Hualong territory. How terrible is the speed!


    Looking at this scene, Leng Hongshan''s master''s eyes can''t help narrowing up slightly. The puppet''s strength is really powerful. At least in terms of speed, they don''t have much advantage, even a little better.


    In just a few seconds when everyone was shocked by the puppet''s speed, the puppet had fought with Su Mu several times. There were not many brilliant moves between them, and some were just a collision like brute force.


    Fist to fist, palm to palm.


    Every time they touched each other, they were shocked in the hearts of the external disciples watching the battle below. The deafening explosion, the challenge arena like a spider''s Web breaking rapidly, and the terrible sharp breath all stimulated their hearts.


    This is the battle between the Dragon realm masters!


    This is just the beginning. It has such terrible power that it is not at the same level as them.


    Many people turn their eyes to Ji Wuyan. They look complex, jealous, envious, reverent,... They are also external disciples. Why is this guy always so shocking? Show strength again and again do not seek common sense?


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the puppet and Su Mu fought for four or five rounds again. They seemed to be equal, but in fact, many sharp eyed people could see that Su Mu''s momentum fell to the disadvantage.


    Relying solely on strength, Su Mu is not a puppet''s opponent.


    This is a matter of course. No one will doubt it, but what will su Mu do next? What means will he use to defeat the puppet?


    "It''s really powerful. I can''t take any advantage of it. Even I have used the six body methods and martial arts. I can''t defeat it smoothly with the shadow step!"


    After more than a dozen rounds of fighting, Su Mu secretly praised Ji Wuyan''s puppet. The strength of this puppet seems to be better than the ordinary puppet in Hualong territory. Gradually, there is a hot look in his eyes. Who doesn''t want such an excellent puppet?


    "I underestimate that the leader of the four generals of Qinghong club has such a mysterious footwork. It seems that strength alone can''t suppress him!" Ji Wuyan frowned and looked at the two figures fighting in the center of the challenge arena.


    When Su Mu covets Ji Wuyan''s puppet, Ji Wuyan is also looking at him and watching the battle between them. He understands that Su Mu is not good for nothing. At least in his opinion, the other party can compete with the people and things in Hualong territory jiuchongtian by this step alone.


    "Boy, I admit that your puppet is very powerful. It''s much more powerful than the puppets I''ve seen. However, the puppet is only a puppet after all. It''s just an empty and powerful body. It''s time to end the competition."


    Su Muyang started, gave a sneer at Ji Wuyan''s direction, and then made a start gesture, with one hand in front and the other in the back.


    Seeing this scene, people in the audience immediately made a sound of riots.


    "Is this going to be done? It''s going to be decided?"


    "Finally, at this moment, I don''t know how powerful his martial arts will be?"


    "Alas, it seems that the Qinghong club won after all!"


    "It''s no wonder that an inner disciple is an inner disciple after all. Even if an outer disciple has a powerful Hualong puppet, it''s just a waste of borrowing foreign things in the eyes of those inner disciples."


    ......


    At this moment, the people below stared brightly. Somehow, listening to the surrounding voices, many external disciples were vaguely lost. Although they clearly guessed that it might be the end, they still didn''t want to see it.


    "Really? If you think so, you can try!" Ji Wuyan glanced at him and replied faintly.


    Hearing the other party''s indifferent words and the other party''s calm expression, Su Mu''s heart burst. Is it difficult that this guy still has a card?


    How is that possible?


    As soon as the idea arose, it was extinguished by him.


    "Hum, don''t pretend there. Watch me blow your puppet away."


    Su Mu snorted coldly, running his internal Qi wildly, and his sleeves moved without wind, just like an expanding balloon, sending out invisible air waves.


    Suddenly.


    With a whew, Su Mubiao shot out. His speed was like thunder. He ran in the direction of the puppet. A wisp of blue light on his fist was flashing, emitting a frightening momentum


    Six grade martial arts, explosive fist!


    A low roar sounded in Su Mu''s heart. The fist speed soared. In the blink of an eye, it had rushed to the front of the puppet.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the target, there was a terrible noise, the floor was broken, and the rocks flew across.


    However.


    The next moment, the audience was silent and the needle fell!


    silent!


    Dead silence around!


    All eyes focused on the two figures on the challenge arena. Their eyes were full of shock and inconceivable, because their posture was strange there.


    It''s blocked!


    Su Mu''s attack was blocked!


    This is not unusual, but the problem is that the puppet''s posture is extremely strange. It actually blocks Su Mu''s fist with its double arms.


    Puppets will take the initiative to defend? Have you seen it?


    I''ve never seen puppets attack and go around like this. I''ve never seen them take the initiative to defend like today.


    "How is this possible?"


    Su Mu was stunned and stared at the puppet in front of him. Looking at its strange posture, a light suddenly flashed in his mind like a thunderbolt in the clear sky. A sentence almost blurted out without thinking, and rang through the empty and silent square


    "You... You are a puppet master!"

 Chapter 140

    "Puppet master!"


    Hearing these three shocking words, the people under the challenge arena suddenly felt as if they had been hit by a heavy bomb.


    Puppet masters are people who refine puppets. In fact, it''s no big deal, but in fact, they are different from ordinary people. They can drive those puppets, just like driving their arms. They can do whatever they want. It''s like they have more parts.


    Only those puppet masters can really understand their close relationship with puppets.


    But one thing is worth affirming. The puppet master''s manipulation of puppets and ordinary people''s manipulation of puppets are not the same concept at all.


    Just now, Su Mu couldn''t help thinking of the term "puppet master" because of the puppet''s defensive action. Only in this way can he explain why the other party just acted.


    "Damn it, how could he be a puppet master?"


    Su Mu''s face was a little ugly. The puppet master manipulated the puppet, which meant that he was no longer fighting with an empty and powerful puppet, but with a puppet with the peak power of Hualong territory. It turned out that the other party was just like him, just warming up and playing, and didn''t show real strength.


    "Su mu, don''t be clumsy. Hurry up and get rid of it!"


    At this time, a loud voice came into everyone''s ears. According to the reputation, a cold and imposing young man fell into the eyes of everyone. Isn''t it Leng Hongshan, vice president of Qinghong association?


    At this time, Leng Hongshan looked expressionless, but from his slightly frowned eyebrows, he was also a little uneasy. The word puppet master made him unable to keep his usual calm.


    "Puppet master?"


    Ji Wuyan whispered and nodded thoughtfully. Maybe he is not a puppet teacher in a very positive sense, but in fact, he is not very different.


    The original master of the puppet has died, and the old brand has disappeared. Moreover, after his twice refining, they have become very close to each other, even compared with some real puppet masters.


    "Yes, brother Hong!"


    After hearing Leng Hongshan''s order, Su Mu suddenly regained his mind and looked at Ji Wuyan. His past momentum was restored again. His eyes were full of sharp, and his heart snorted coldly. What about the puppet master? Will he still be afraid?


    Whew!


    After touching Najie in his hand, a long silver sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The sword was bright, flashing a sharp cold light, and extremely sharp. Obviously, this sword is also a rare good sword.


    Seeing this scene, the people below couldn''t help but be awe inspiring, hold their breath and take out their weapons. Does this mean that the other party should show real strength?


    Suddenly!


    With a bang, the challenge arena trembled slightly. The puppet with his legs inserted into more than half of the challenge arena jumped out and stood in front of Ji Wuyan, unharmed, with his head held high and his chest straight as a long gun.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this, the people watching the war couldn''t help taking a breath, and their eyes were shocked.


    It really deserves to be a puppet at the peak of Hualong territory. Indeed, his body is much harder than steel. After su Mugang''s fierce blow, there is no crack on his arm, but the floor can''t bear to collapse.


    Without much words between them, they rushed to each other and intertwined with each other. The clang sound of weapons fighting sounded in everyone''s ears like beautiful music.


    Sometimes the voice stopped, and the two figures retreated to one side, and then rushed to each other.


    Different from just now, at this time, people found that the puppet''s attack seemed to be more spiritual. Sometimes they retreated and dodged, sometimes they attacked like a tide. In the face of danger, they would take the initiative to dodge, see the flaws, and also take the initiative to attack, just like fighting a real human.


    Is this the mystery of the puppet master?


    The people below were shocked again. The puppet master was so powerful.


    On the challenge arena, the clang was continuous, and the two dark arms, like the two most powerful weapons, collided with Su Mu''s sword, emitting bright sparks.


    However, no matter how sharp the sword in the other party''s hand and how sharp the light is, it can''t be cut off. The body of the puppet is really extraordinary.


    "Hum, what a hard piece of junk!"


    After fighting for several rounds, Su Mu still couldn''t help the other party. Su Mu withdrew the offensive for the time being, stepped aside, held the sword, mobilized internal Qi and was ready to go.


    "But that''s it. Let me finish you with my last sword!"


    Su Mu Leng drank, and his momentum suddenly soared. The long sword in his hand suddenly burst into dazzling light. With the swing of the long sword, a streamer shot out like an arrow, straight to the black figure in front of him.


    The light of the sword is fast and the glow is bright. There is a White Ape roaring on the sword. The voice is loud all over the world. The momentum is unstoppable and cuts out like cutting through the sky.


    Wupin martial arts, White Ape rage!


    Such a terrible attack made the people below feel a chill, numb and frightened. This momentum seemed to be several times more terrible than the fist just now. The gap between the two was like a natural moat.


    However, in the face of such a terrible attack, Ji Wuyan''s face was not nervous and afraid. Her dark eyes were as calm as water and could not lift a ripple.


    Until the moment when the sword light was about to rush to the puppet, he suddenly sealed his hands, and a series of invisible spiritual waves were introduced into the puppet.


    "Activate level-1 puppet''s secret skill to burn storm."


    When this command was sent to the puppet, the puppet instantly made a corresponding response. The momentum on his body burst out like a flood, and the red light suddenly burst out from his body surface. The whole person seemed to be wrapped in a flame, emitting an extremely terrible smell.


    Boom!


    With a bang, the puppet suddenly kicked his legs, turned into a red meteor, rushed towards the sword light in front, his arms rushed straight, and the light on his fist seemed more dazzling than other parts.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What a terrible momentum. What happened?"


    ......


    The sudden scene made the people below tremble, and the noisy riots sounded one after another. Their eyes focused on the puppet who was shining like the sun, and their eyes were full of fear and confusion.


    "This is..."


    At the location of Qinghong club, Leng Hongshan, who was originally sitting in a chair with a winning ticket, saw the puppet''s attack. His face suddenly changed and bounced up. His eyes were full of incredible expressions and muttered to himself, "puppet secret skills!"


    Puppet secret skill, which is a way to convert the energy in the beast''s core into attack by burning it quickly. Its explosive power is no less powerful than some advanced martial arts.


    "Even among the puppet masters, only a few people can master the puppet secret skills. How could he do this? Did he get the relic property of an elder master?" Leng Hongshan looked ugly. He never expected that the other party''s means would emerge one after another. With this move, once the puppet broke out with all his strength, I''m afraid even he might not be his opponent.


    indeed.


    When the puppet broke out this move, Su Mu''s face suddenly changed, and he also noticed that the other party was terrible at this time. The momentum was like a mountain rolling towards him, but it was too late to avoid. He paid attention to the fierce attack. It was easy to make efforts, but it was difficult to recover. When he thought about it, he bit his teeth and rushed up.


    Boom!


    The two collided with each other, and a loud noise exploded suddenly. Then a human shadow shot out of the burst light like an arrow, fell heavily, flew out of the ground for tens of meters, and finally stopped slowly.


    People''s eyes were projected one after another. The figure looked embarrassed, scarred and bloody. What''s more frightening is that he had many broken blades on his body.


    When their eyes moved up and stopped on each other''s face, the field fell into a short silence, and then the sound of sucking cool air sounded like a wind.


    "Cough... How... Possible..."


    Su Mu was unwilling and wanted to stand up. Unfortunately, he didn''t stand half way. He fell down again and tried several times, but he still did.


    Finally, after the last attempt, he fell heavily to the ground and gasped.


    His move also indicates that he has given up. Yes, he lost!


    He lost the contest!


    People are full of incredible and have a dream like feeling. This is one of the experts in the inner door. He was defeated in this way.


    "I''m sorry, it seems that you have lost!"


    Ji Wuyan came down from the challenge arena with the puppet, walked in front of Leng Hongshan, looked directly at each other, and looked indifferent. It seemed that everything just happened was under his control.


    At this moment, the field was quiet again and their eyes were focused. Obviously, they all knew that defeating Su Mu was not the end, but the beginning, and the next was the focus.


    They want to see if the other party is really willing to fulfill the bet and hand over the ring in his hand?


    "Well, it seems that I lost. I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to use puppet skills that most puppet masters don''t necessarily know." Leng Hongshan was expressionless and couldn''t see what he thought.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was in an uproar again. Unexpectedly, Ji Wuyan was so powerful.


    "In that case, bet about..."


    Ji Wuyan smiled calmly and asked directly without fear.


    coming!


    Hearing this, they were shocked, held their breath and stared at the moment.


    Leng Hongshan did not speak, but stared at Ji Wuyan coldly. Ji Wuyan was not afraid, kept a faint smile and looked at each other.


    Calm down for a few seconds, and then in the sight of countless shocked people, Leng Hongshan really slowly took down the ring in his hand, "you are very kind, but I Leng Hongshan said one thing and one thing. Naturally, I won''t go back on my promise."


    Then, the ring in her hand has been handed over to Ji Wuyan.


    However, at the next moment.


    "But..."


    Leng Hongshan''s eyes became fierce and incomparable. He looked a little scary. His eyes were full of Sen Han''s light. He said faintly, "do you have the ability to take it and leave unharmed, then I don''t know!"


    As soon as the voice fell, three figures suddenly shot out around Ji Wuyan.


    Hiss!


    Seeing the appearance of the three figures, they couldn''t help taking a breath again, and their backs were cold.


    Aren''t these three just the other three of the four generals of the Qinghong association?


    Three people with the same strength as Su Mu besieged Ji Wuyan. The situation was really dangerous. Song Yu, Wu Qi and others who saw not far away trembled in their hearts.


    Sure enough!


    The other party is not so easy to let him go!

 Chapter 141

    The three generals besieged him in a triangular formation. It seems that there are loopholes, but in fact it is frightening step by step. There is a palpitating dangerous smell everywhere. As long as he has any abnormal behavior, he will be attacked like thunder.


    It''s really dangerous!


    Many external disciples present were in a cold sweat for Ji Wuyan.


    "So, are you going to rob?" glanced at the three people who surrounded him. Ji Wuyan turned his eyes to Leng Hongshan. He looked calm and didn''t see a trace of panic.


    Hum, pretend to be calm!


    Seeing Ji Wuyan''s expression, Leng Hongshan sneered. In the face of the three generals, even with his strength, he may not be able to compete, so in his opinion, the other party is just holding on.


    "The law of the jungle, the winner survives. I''m teaching you the rules of survival in this world." Leng Hongshan stared at him and said indifferently, "what if you win the bet? If you can''t keep it, it''s the same outcome. No, even worse."


    "Do it and get everything back from him!"


    Leng Hongshan stopped talking nonsense and gave orders directly to the three generals.


    "Yes, brother Hong!"


    The three men answered and were about to start. Suddenly, at this time, a riot came from the crowd behind, and then a wild laugh came into everyone''s ears.


    "Ha ha... Leng Hongshan, you Qinghong Club people are always so arrogant and domineering. Now they brazenly bully a small external disciple."


    As soon as the voice fell, the crowd separated a road. A group of people came from the separated road. The first was a tall, burly and handsome man, dressed in green clothes and embroidered with white clouds on his chest.


    Beside the man in blue, there was a girl in red dress, young and beautiful, with a wonderful figure. Her long black hair was pulled into a ponytail. At the moment she appeared, many hot eyes condensed on her.


    "Hum, who am I? It''s the deputy head of the Baiyun regiment!" Leng Hongshan snorted coldly on the spot when he saw the visitor. His eyes were not good. "Mutian, I don''t have time to settle accounts with you today. If you know what''s going on, don''t hinder me."


    Then he turned his attention to the three generals and stared angrily, "don''t you do it for me?"


    "Yes, brother Hong!"


    The three generals trembled and were ready to start again.


    However, at this time, suddenly three human shadows jumped out of the crowd like ghosts, intercepted the offensive of the three generals, and formed an impasse.


    "Mu Tian, what do you mean?"


    Seeing this scene, Leng Hongshan''s face suddenly became gloomy and looked at the man in Tsing Yi with anger.


    "It''s not interesting. I''m very fond of the younger martial brother from the outside and want to help him." Mu Tian smiled faintly, glanced at Ji Wuyan, then looked directly at each other and said his thoughts without scruples.


    Baiyun regiment is the fourth force in the inner gate. Although its strength is weaker than that of Qinghong society, it is only a little inferior. Therefore, he is not afraid of Mutian. Moreover, the friction between the two gangs is constant, and there have been large and small contradictions for a long time. They will intervene in many things.


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, Leng Hongshan was very angry. He really hated the Baiyun group. They would come out no matter what good things. Now they just want to teach an external disciple, but they also want to take care of it?


    As everyone knows, in fact, they are the same, and the contradiction between them is not a day or two.


    Things are developing towards the situation he least wants to see. Now Ji Wuyan has the help of Baiyun regiment. He understands that it is impossible to take things back from each other today.


    What''s more, the puppet in Ji Wuyan''s hand is not so easy to deal with.


    "Hum, remember, we''re not finished."


    Leng Hongshan stares at Mu Tian and Ji Wuyan coldly, throws his sleeve robe, and takes Qinghong to leave.


    I don''t know what bad luck he had today. He lost his wife and lost his soldiers.


    That''s it?


    Seeing such a dramatic scene, the people who came to watch were dumbfounded one after another. They really had some unreal feelings.


    Song Yu, Wu Qi and others also breathed a sigh of relief, but the shock in their eyes was still a little incredible. They never thought that Ji Wuyan would have a puppet at the level of Hualong territory, and won the first of the four generals of Qinghong society. This one after another is unimaginable.


    "Thank you!"


    Although she didn''t know what purpose these people were trying to help her, Ji Wuyan thought about it and felt that she still held her due attitude and thanked her.


    "Oh, no, we have long had a conflict with Qinghong Association, and what they do today really makes us unhappy." Mu Tian''s attitude is gentle, but he can''t see any bad intention.


    After a few greetings, Ji Wuyan left and walked into the forest of the back mountain in the awe of the outside disciples.


    "Brother, this Ji Wuyan doesn''t seem to have anything special. Why are you willing to help him?"


    Shortly after Ji Wuyan left, the girl in red next to the young man spoke, with a crisp voice as pleasant as an Oriole. His name was Mu Xin, who was Mu Tian''s sister.


    "Hehe, do you know who he is?" Mu Tian smiled and asked.


    "Isn''t his name Ji Wuyan?"


    Mu Xin was puzzled and stared at him with big eyes.


    "In fact, he also has a nickname, called waste body, but in fact, you can see that his cultivation has broken through to the peak of nirvana. I''m afraid it won''t take long to break through to the Dragon state and become an inner disciple like us."


    "What, waste body? He is the one who was attracted by the princess in the rumor?" Muxin opened her small mouth and her beautiful eyes blinked, which was very good-looking.


    "Wait, no, he''s a waste body. How did he break through? And how could he break through to the peak of Nirvana so soon?"


    Muxin thought of something, some did not believe it, with suspicious eyes.


    "Yes, that''s what I admire. With a body of waste body, I broke through to the peak of nirvana in just a few months. No wonder the princess would like him. It''s really extraordinary." Mu Tian said with a slight sigh in his heart.


    "Leng Hongshan doesn''t know the importance and is extremely confused. If he offends this person, I''m afraid it won''t take much time for him to regret. In that case, why should I reach out to help him and make a good relationship when he is in trouble?"


    ......


    What does Mu Tian think? Ji Wuyan doesn''t know. At this time, he has entered the inner circumference of the forest.


    "I can''t imagine that the energy in the level 6 beast''s core has been directly reduced by one third after the level 1 combustion and explosion secret skill has been displayed. Can it be so powerful that it can completely defeat the warriors in the eight heavy days of Hualong territory with just one blow."


    In a secluded corner, Ji Wuyan checked the puppet. When she found that the energy contained in the animal core had been reduced so much, she couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    The puppet''s secret skill is really powerful!


    However, it''s natural to think about it a little. After all, it''s the energy of burning beast core. Level 6 monster core is comparable to the attack power of those who show the Holy Land!


    Once it is completely burned, it is hard to imagine what terrible power it will have!


    After learning about the puppet, Ji Wuyan put it away. There is no place for the puppet here. With his strength, he can walk here.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.


    "Roar!" "roar!"


    Deep in the inner circle, two startling animal roars came out. Two huge level 6 monsters were fighting fiercely because one of them broke into the territory of the other.


    One of the two level-6 monsters was like a lion, with red hair like fire. He was at least 50 meters tall and had a terrible momentum. The rampant breath frightened the low-level monsters around him to roar and flee away.


    The other head is like a leopard, but it has a silver single horn on its forehead, engraved with circles, emitting an energy breath that ordinary people can''t detect.


    The battle between two level-6 monsters does not have many skills like human beings. Some of them are just the collision of flesh and the sharpness of sharp claws.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Each time, the other side must make a startling roar. Countless mountains and rocks roll down around, and vegetation is in a mess. It has become the area where they fight.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the silver horned leopard let out a roar, and suddenly burst out electric arcs on its one horn. With a flash of lightning, it rushed to the red burning lion several times faster than before.


    The Red Lion couldn''t dodge. He was caught on the spot. He was pierced by the unicorn. The two monsters flew backwards together and hit one side of the rock cliff.


    "Roar!"


    The red lion gave the last desperate roar, and burst out like a flame. The terrible high temperature seemed to distort the surrounding air, and a crackling explosion came out of the air.


    Boom!


    The sharp claw wrapped by the flame waved, took the last unwilling of the flame lion, and ruthlessly grabbed the silver horned leopard. Because the one horn was still in the flame lion''s body, it couldn''t dodge and was caught on the spot.


    With a tear, it was dripping with blood, and there were terrible scratches with deep visible bones on the silver horned leopard.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two level-6 monsters finally separated and fell to the ground at the same time. Unexpectedly, they ended up losing both sides.


    Suddenly, just at this time, a dark shadow shot out from the grass like a sharp arrow. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, the flames around him condensed. In the blink of an eye, a spear completely condensed by the flames appeared in front of him.


    Whew!


    The spear pierced the sky and rushed out with lightning speed to take the silver horned leopard that had just fallen to the ground.


    Boom!


    The silver horned leopard was about to stand up, but at this time, the spear pierced the silver horned Leopard on the spot and fell to the ground again. This time, it was unable to stand up again


    "Hehe, it seems that today''s harvest is good. I actually met two level 6 monsters!"

 Chapter 142

    There are few deadly battles between monsters. Unexpectedly, he was lucky to take advantage of it.


    Level 6 monster, that''s equivalent to the level of warrior in the Holy Land!


    Under normal circumstances, if he encounters it, he will go as far as he can. After all, with his current strength, he can''t deal with level 6 monsters.


    But now, these two level-6 monsters ended up losing both sides. This is not a good thing for the world to lose pie. How can he miss it?


    After absorbing the energy of the two level-6 monsters, Ji Wuyan destroyed the animal nucleus in their bodies to prevent people from seeing the abnormal shape of the two monsters.


    Ten days is neither long nor short, but these days'' efforts have indeed brought him closer and closer to the Hualong territory. Now he has absorbed the energy of these two level-6 monsters, and his experience value has taken a step further. Looking at the experience that is about to be full in front of him, Ji Wuyan has an inexplicable expectation in her heart.


    One, at most, only needs him to absorb another level 7 monster, and he can break through.


    Once he breaks through to Hualong territory, even if he meets the strong in Xiansheng territory, he can fight a war.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan has an impatient excitement.


    No matter how good a puppet is, it is just a puppet. It has nothing to do with his own strength. Therefore, there has been a major breakthrough in cultivation. Naturally, it is self-evident that he feels that way.


    "Eh, how can it shine?"


    At this time, Ji Wuyan suddenly saw the red light flashing from time to time in the abdomen of the dead red lion. The situation was quite strange and couldn''t help wondering.


    Did you swallow something?


    Without much thought, he took out the heaven reliant sword from the ring and broke it. Apart from others, the heaven reliant sword was still sharp. With a tear, he cut open the skin of level 6 monsters, just like cutting thin paper.


    Soon, Ji Wuyan finally found the shiny object in the belly of the red lion. It was a red bead.


    "Fire energy beads are made of the purest energy in the world. They are very attractive to high-level monsters and can be exchanged for 10000 mall points."


    When the bead got in hand, such a voice came from my mind.


    10000 mall points?


    so many? This is comparable to a divine medicine!


    Ji Wuyan was slightly stunned. Immediately, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help lifting a smile. It seems that he has got a wonderful thing!


    Without much thought, he directly collected them into the system space, then dealt with the two six level monsters, collected and scraped some valuable materials on them, such as the single horn of the silver horned leopard, which is extremely hard and can be used as a weapon. It can contribute almost 1000 points in the contribution Hall, which can not be missed.


    With the sharpness of the heaven leaning sword, Ji Wuyan finally pocketed all the precious things on the two level 6 monsters after more than ten minutes.


    "Ah, fan Shao, aren''t these two level six monsters, the red burning lion and the silver horned leopard?"


    Suddenly, a startled voice suddenly sounded behind Ji Wuyan.


    A man dressed in pale royal clothes, supported by three disciples, walked with high toes and high spirits, glanced at the two fallen bodies and said in surprise, "really, I didn''t expect that two level-6 monsters died here. It seems that their injuries seem to be killing each other."


    Then, looking at Ji Wuyan, he saw the other party''s action of bringing the single horn to Najie. It seemed that the boy had taken all the good things here. With this in mind, Lin Yifan took the people over, stopped three meters away from Ji Wuyan and said with an irresistible look down attitude, "Leave the ring in your hand and you can go!"


    "Do you hear me, leave my things quickly!" one of the people behind stood up and pointed out. His voice was the same as the exclamation he had just heard.


    Ji Wuyan gave them a cold look and faintly spit out a word: "roll!"


    "What? What do you say again? Dare you say it again?"


    Wu Sheng could hardly believe that the other party dared to be so arrogant. He thought his hearing was wrong.


    However, it''s a pity that the other party didn''t pay attention to him at all, just looked at him indifferently, and then turned and left.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Sheng was instantly detonated by the group of explosives in his heart, and his anger soared upward. At this time, the other party didn''t speak to him, but it was more irritating than saying something.


    "You want to die!"


    In his anger, Wu Sheng instantly mobilized the Qi in his body. The terrible momentum erupted like a flood. Under this breath, he even attracted the surrounding air flow and produced a storm.


    This breath is not inferior to the master of the six heaven of the Dragon realm!


    It''s no wonder that the other party''s behavior is so rebellious and Jacka''s talent is expected to break through the holy land before the age of 30.


    The strong man in the holy land under the age of 30 is very dazzling wherever he goes.


    But today, he actually met a young man who was obviously a scum, but ignored him. How can he not be angry?


    The master of Hualong territory is really extraordinary. Even if he doesn''t use his martial arts, the surrounding air is shocked. The palm wind coming in the wind is like a mountain falling into the sea. I''m afraid those who know our territory will be scared to lie down directly when they see this momentum alone.


    Unfortunately, in the face of this sudden attack, the other party seemed to have eyes on his back. He turned around in an instant, suddenly clapped his palm, and there was a white light in the palm.


    Seeing the white light, Wu Sheng suddenly changed his face and realized that he was extraordinary, but it was too late to change his moves at the moment.


    Boom!


    The two palms collided, making a crisp sound, and the other party did not move, while Wu Sheng made a dull sound and was directly shaken back for several steps. Then, a little shocked expression gradually emerged.


    He was pushed back by the other party!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Wu Sheng roared and directly urged his internal Qi. The green awn in his palm made a great effort. His five fingers held together and burst out. There was a fierce beast in the void, which seemed to be roaring, and the terrible fist was rampant.


    The body suddenly turned into a flash of lightning and ran towards Ji Wuyan. In the blink of an eye, this terrible attack was close at hand.


    In the face of this turbulent offensive, Ji Wuyan''s face was indifferent. I don''t know when, he already felt a knife as thin as a cicada''s wing in his hand. His eyes twinkled and locked the target. At the moment when the other party''s attack was coming, he moved!


    If you don''t say anything, you will move, and the attack will be like thunder!


    I saw a silver light flying through the void, cutting through the sky like a meteor. In front of this flying knife, it seemed that time and space were static, but this flying knife!


    Now that his cultivation has reached the peak of Nirvana, he can fully display the essence of Xiao Li''s flying knife. Its power is no less powerful than the real Xiao Li''s flying knife.


    Come on!


    This is a fast to the extreme, attack and accurate throwing knife!


    Whew!


    The voice was short and rapid.


    Without any accident, Wu Sheng screamed on the spot, and the silver light flashed away. It not only broke through the virtual shadow of the beast in an instant, but also cut off his three fingers. The silver light finally penetrated his right chest and disappeared into the dark forest


    Shock!


    Incomparable shock!


    Such a stunning knife was enough to convince everyone present. There was no sound in the field. Lin Yifan, together with the two people he followed, fell into a dull state one after another. It seemed that he hadn''t woken up from the shock just now. Even Ji Wuyan didn''t know when to leave. When they fully woke up, Then I found that the other party had long disappeared.


    "Bastard, let him run away!" Lin Yifan scolded angrily, ashamed and angry. He would be frightened by the other party.


    Who is he?


    He is the son of the elder of the clan. How can he tolerate others to bully him like this?


    In his opinion, he asked Ji Wuyan for something. He totally despised the other party. Unexpectedly, the other party was so arrogant and hurt his people!


    "Remember, next time I see you, I won''t let you go!" Lin Yifan clenched his teeth and looked at the direction of the deep forest ahead. The cold light flickered.


    Somewhere in the back mountain.


    As a 100 meter huge monster fell down, a thin figure slowly came out of the darkness and stretched out his hand to explore the body of the monster.


    If someone is here, he will be surprised to find that the momentum of the monster is weakening continuously, and the weakening speed is very unusual. The breath drops rapidly. In only a few seconds, there is no breath of life on the monster.


    "It''s finally going to break through!"


    In the process of the gradual weakening of the spirit of the monster, a voice full of excitement and expectation was uploaded from the thin figure.


    Needless to say, this person is Ji Wuyan.


    After leaving the place just now, he quickly found a level 7 monster. Instead of staying in that place and continuing to entangle with people, he might as well find a level 7 monster to break through the current state.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on gaining 100 experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on gaining 100 experience points."


    ......


    "Ding, the experience value of the host is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to Hualong territory."


    The systematic prompt sound in his mind kept coming until the moment he heard the sound, a strange energy suddenly gushed out of the Dantian, flowing along the meridians to the whole body, and an unspeakable sense of comfort poured into his heart. At this moment, it seemed as if the shackles on his body had been broken, which was very relaxed.


    Hualong territory, finally here!


    Rao Shiyi, with Ji Wuyan''s heart, suddenly couldn''t help a burst of ecstasy and excitement. After nearly half a year of hard practice, he finally broke through the same state as his father in those years and had the capital to rescue his father.


    He believed that the day when he met his father was not far away!

 Chapter 143

    Hualongjing!


    Finally broke through to the Dragon realm!


    An indescribable feeling poured into my heart, and my whole body seemed to be full of power. The richness of Qi in Dantian was completely different from that in the same day. It was almost to the essence. Every trace of operation contained great power, and the power was even several times stronger than that in Nirvana.


    Only with the terrible cultivation of Hualong realm, it is enough to crush the ordinary top martial artists in Nirvana realm.


    No wonder it is often said that Hualong territory is a threshold. Once crossed, it is like a carp crossing the dragon''s gate and going straight to the Ninth Heaven.


    Ji Wuyan was excited. With his strength now, even if he met the strong in xianshengjing, he could definitely fight.


    "After staying here for nearly half a month, it''s almost time to leave, but before that, I want to see what the central area of the back mountain looks like."


    The central area of Houshan mountain has always been the habitat of high-level monsters. There are many level 6 monsters, which are very terrible. Even some elders in the sect dare not step in rashly.


    Now his strength has increased too much. He has always been curious about the central area which has been regarded as a restricted area by many inner disciples.


    Of course, he won''t fight hard. If he really encounters any danger, he will escape immediately. I believe these level 6 monsters can''t stop him. He still has this confidence.


    She took a look around and felt the inexplicable depression from the central area. Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed and walked directly towards the central area of Houshan without hesitation.


    Having just stepped into the central area, Ji Wuyan keenly felt a breath of repression, as if this place was full of imperceptible opportunities.


    Under the perception of his huge soul, a puffed breath suddenly poured into his mind, and the location of an incomparably ferocious monster was printed in his heart.


    Seven heads!


    Within a ten kilometer radius, there are seven level-6 monsters nearby, which makes him feel like a thorn in his back. These guys are much more ferocious than those who show the holy land.


    Fortunately, his soul perception was unusually strong. Those level 6 monsters didn''t seem to notice anything wrong, which also calmed Ji Wuyan''s heart a little.


    Now that you know where those guys are, it''s much easier to do the next thing.


    Ji Wuyan walked all the way, tried to avoid meeting with those monsters and made a detour. Soon, he came to a purple bamboo forest. There was a cave in front of the purple bamboo forest. The cave was dark. I don''t know why, Ji Wuyan suddenly felt a cool and dangerous atmosphere from there.


    He wanted to do something, but at the next moment, what happened in front of him made him stop involuntarily, and even his breathing stopped at this moment.


    From the extension of his frightened sight, two terrible purple eyes appeared strangely in the originally dark cave. There seemed to be a pupil with lotus like texture in the eyes, which was mysterious and terrible, frightening and stagnant.


    Fortunately, those two eyes came and went quickly. They looked at him coldly and suddenly disappeared into the dark.


    At this moment, Ji Wuyan held his breath. He had a feeling that the owner of those eyes in the cave was a very terrible creature. This creature was powerful enough to make him fear and despair.


    Hoo!


    Until that pair of eyes left, Ji Wuyan was slowly relieved and his back was cold. At this time, he found that he didn''t know when and was sweating all over.


    "It''s really dangerous. Fortunately, the owner of those eyes has no malice, but it''s too weird here. It''s better to leave quickly."


    Originally, he thought that with his own ability, even if the back mountain was no matter how dangerous, it should not be very good. However, he didn''t expect that there was such a terrible creature hidden here.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan didn''t dare to move forward. She quickly bowed to the direction of the cave to thank the other party for not embarrassing him just now, and then quickly returned the same way. Not long ago, she had withdrawn from the central area.


    Shortly after Ji Wuyan left, the strange purple pupils appeared again in the dark cave. The purple light flashed suddenly, and a petite figure flashed away in the cave.


    And this petite figure Hao Ran is the master of those purple pupils!


    ......


    Just out of the back mountain forest, Ji Wuyan planned to go to the task hall to accept the training task and prepare to leave Tianlan sect. However, on the way, she didn''t expect to be intercepted.


    Leng Hongshan, vice president of Qinghong association!


    "Ji Wuyan, we meet again!"


    At the exit of Houshan, a crowded place, Leng Hongshan stopped in front of him with a group of people. His face was not good, and his eyes were filled with the light of hatred.


    No wonder, after all, he took the Najie from the other party ten days ago, not to mention the value of the things inside. Just his face is also a problem. How can the other party give up?


    "You''re really lucky. I sent so many people into the back mountain, but none of them met you, but so what? You still have to come out of it. This time, I see who can save you!"


    Leng Hongshan looked coldly at Ji Wuyan.


    However, to his disappointment, the other party''s eyes were not as anxious and uneasy as he imagined, and still looked at him calmly and calmly as usual.


    This attitude of the other party made him very unhappy, and even suddenly he felt that his fist hit the space.


    "Have you finished? If you have said that, please get out of the way. I have to go to the task hall to accept the experience task. I don''t have time to talk to you."


    Ji Wuyan''s voice faintly rang through the world. Her indifferent expression instantly attracted many senior brothers from the inner door.


    How domineering!


    The onlookers were stunned. Some couldn''t believe it. Someone dared to speak to the vice president of Qinghong Association like this. You know, that guy is the 10th expert in the inner door tianbang!


    Wait, what did he say?


    Experience mission?


    Subsequently, those who knew Ji Wuyan were almost shocked and their eyes were about to fall out.


    Isn''t it only the disciples of Hualong territory who can pick up the experience task? This guy broke through to Hualong?


    One line of sight converged, and countless senses passed by him. When it was proved that the breath on the other party was really as he said, the field was silent for a few seconds, and then the sound of sucking cool air sounded like a gust of wind, shaking his face.


    Leng Hongshan was also shocked. At the beginning, he didn''t pay much attention, but now he really found that the breath of the other party seemed to be really different. It was more obscure and powerful than before. This was obviously the same situation as him.


    "In that case, you should leave those things. Otherwise, you can''t leave safely today."


    Leng Hongshan took a breath and soon recovered his peace. Even if the other party broke through the Dragon realm, so what? This did not have the slightest impact on him, but he didn''t believe it. How did the other party break through the Hualong realm in such a short time with a waste body?


    This strange and miraculous breakthrough speed made his heart a little uneasy.


    But at the thought of the contradiction between them, this trace of uneasiness was soon forcibly erased by him.


    "Do it!"


    Seeing more and more onlookers, Leng Hongshan was afraid of change. He stopped talking and ordered his four generals directly.


    "Yes, brother Hong!"


    Hearing the speech, the four generals immediately turned into several residual shadows, dispersed and rushed towards Ji Wuyan.


    "Wait!"


    Just when their attack was about to fall on Ji Wuyan, the other party suddenly stretched out his palm and shouted, making their attack stop abruptly.


    "Do you want to beg for mercy?" Leng Hongshan raised an upward arc around his mouth and stared at Ji Wuyan. "If you beg for mercy on the spot, I won''t consider letting you go!"


    Of course, it was the kind of kneeling begging for mercy. Only in this way could his proud heart be relieved.


    Ji Wuyan turned his eyes to Leng Hongshan, and his eyes were still calm. "How about another game? Just me and you, I won''t use a puppet this time. If I lose, I''ll return everything to you, but if you lose, you''ll take all of them away and don''t bother me again."


    "Ha ha... Are you joking? With your strength, do you think you have won me?" Leng Hongshan laughed angrily and his eyes flashed anger.


    Is the other party deliberately looking for death, or trying to humiliate him?


    Without a puppet, the other party is like defeating him with the strength of Hualong territory?


    There is a complete difference of eight levels between yichongtian and jiuchongtian, and their strength is vastly different. It is not as simple as one plus one. How confident can the other party win him?


    "In a word, bet or not? If it''s a man, just don''t write with me!" Ji Wuyan stared at him with a cold voice.


    Hearing the speech, Leng Hongshan''s face became gloomy and hesitated. Leng Li''s eyes swept over: "hum, you asked for it. Don''t regret it at that time!"


    Although I don''t know what medicine the other party is buying in the gourd, if the vice president of the Qinghong Association refuses this blatant provocation, how can he have the face to continue to mix?


    "Go!"


    With a big hand, the fourth World War will retreat and stride towards the challenge arena area with Ji Wuyan.


    Soon.


    The news of Ji Wuyan''s gambling with Leng Hongshan, vice president of Qinghong Association, spread to the whole Tianlan sect. Both internal and external disciples heard the news.


    An external disciple who has just broken through the Dragon realm wants to challenge the 10th expert in the inner gate list. This is undoubtedly a heavy bomb. How can he not watch such a wonderful play?


    Of course, their purpose is, more importantly, to see which impatient guy actually made such a death move.


    In a short moment, the inner and outer gates of Tianlan sect surged up and down, and countless disciples rushed towards the challenge arena area. The scene was extremely spectacula

 Chapter 144

    "What? Don''t use a puppet, younger martial brother Ji, what are you crazy about? How could he be the opponent of Leng Hongshan?" Song Yu heard the comments of those people around him, his face changed greatly, the coke oven was endless, and quickly called the people in the upper Qi hall to run towards the challenge arena.


    "There should be no problem. Younger martial brother Ji was not safe last time. I believe he is the same this time!"


    "Yes, younger martial brother Ji doesn''t look like such a person without discretion. Since he dares to provoke, I believe he must have a way."


    Several elder martial brothers of Qitang advised.


    "I admit that younger martial brother Ji is extraordinary and can break through the Hualong realm in such a short time."


    "But he''s really impulsive this time. You don''t know that Leng Hongshan is the 10th expert in the tianbang. Do you know what is the 10th in the tianbang? That''s similar to our ranking outside, which means that Leng Hongshan can compete with the martial artists in xianshengjing. How did he win, younger martial brother Ji?" Song Yu explained anxiously.


    Show the Holy Land!


    That''s the last realm in the mortal stage. There are great powers in every move. A martial artist who shows the Holy Land and weighs heaven can easily deal with ten martial artists at the peak of Hualong territory.


    And Hualong territory are not at the same level at all, not to mention Ji Wuyan has just broken through to Hualong territory, which is a full eight levels different from the jiuchongtian of Hualong territory, let alone lenghongshan, whose strength is equivalent to that of the strong in Xiansheng territory.


    Similarly, this is why Leng Hongshan is so confident and easily agrees to Ji Wuyan''s gambling. Such an obvious contrast is that a rational person doesn''t think he will lose.


    In the war hall.


    "Have you broken through the Dragon realm? It''s really a demon!"


    A handsome and burly young man looked at the direction of the disciples leaving. He couldn''t help smiling, whispered, thought for a while and followed up, "but... That guy never did anything uncertain. It seems that his strength seems to have improved a lot compared with that in Tianyuan secret territory."


    As soon as the voice fell, it suddenly turned into a residual shadow and shot away. It was as fast as thunder, which was beyond the reach of many disciples.


    In the whole outer gate, the one who can have such confidence in Ji Wuyan is Chen Wuyan, who has seen his extraordinary place.


    It''s not just him. In the previous ranking list, the top ten experts rushed over one after another


    "Has his strength expanded enough to challenge the 10th expert in the inner gate list?" Song Hua held the long sword hanging from his waist tightly while running, with a trace of reluctance in his mouth.


    "Ha ha... I knew this guy was not so simple. He dared to challenge Leng Hongshan of the inner gate tianbang. He really deserves to be the one who defeated me." Nie Wu laughed loudly, and his rough laughter resounded through the sky.


    "Alas, it''s my fault. Just by virtue of this courage, I know that I''m not as good as him." duantianya followed and sighed.


    On the way to the challenge arena.


    "Elder brother, that Ji Wuyan really overestimates his strength. Does he think he can defeat Leng Hongshan by breaking through the Hualong territory? It''s a waste of effort to help him like that last time." looking at the direction of the shadow flow, a girl in red showed a touch of disgust in her eyes. She is the most hated person like Ji Wuyan.


    I don''t understand why her brother has to take so many people from their Baiyun regiment this time.


    "Xin''er, you can''t say that. Maybe he can really win Leng Hongshan at that time?" Mu Tian, dressed in green, smiled. He couldn''t understand Ji Wuyan''s behavior. With his understanding of Ji Wuyan, the other party should not be so careless.


    Unfortunately, there is too little information to make an accurate judgment.


    However, he found that the other party had broken the record of the outer gate giant Monument Square 12 times when he knew our territory. This information shocked him for several days.


    Later, he found out that the other side had a unique skill of Throwing Knife, named Xiao Li Throwing Knife. Even Nie Wu, who ranked fourth in the list, and Song Hua, who ranked first in the list, were defeated by this knife.


    During this period of time, the disciples of the outside school privately called Xiao Li''s throwing dagger. There was no false hair. It can be seen that the other party''s throwing dagger skill was powerful and its power level absolutely reached the five grade martial arts skill.


    Vaguely, he found that the opponent''s cards were not as simple as he thought.


    Maybe the other party really may have defeated Leng Hongshan.


    "Hum, I don''t believe that guy is so powerful!" Mu Xin tilted his mouth and didn''t believe it.


    Seeing this, Mu Tian smiled and shook his head. He didn''t say anything. He took the people and continued to rush to the challenge arena


    I have to admit that this gambling game is really attractive. In a moment, the square outside the challenge arena area was full of people, at least 500 people, and countless people came outside the square.


    The people of the Qi hall, the top ten experts in the outer gate ranking list and some community forces in the inner gate are in place one after another. Their eyes stay on the two figures in the challenge arena.


    Attention!


    "I didn''t expect you to make such an irrational move. It seems that I looked up at you before." Leng Hongshan put his arms around his chest, looked at the figure in front, and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    He was not in a hurry. He had to wait until the inner disciples and outer disciples were almost together. He wanted the other party to lose face in the whole Tianlan sect. He wanted the other party to know what would happen to those who offended him.


    "That''s it. I didn''t expect that the vice president of Tangtang Qinghong Association and the 10th expert on the list would pursue me as an external disciple. I think too much of your quality." Ji Wuyan glanced at him and shook his head and sighed.


    Hearing the speech, Leng Hongshan''s face suddenly became gloomy. Fortunately, he was also a man of the hour in the inner door. He was not angered by the other party''s sentence and lost his reason. He just snorted and stopped talking.


    The two looked at each other like this. More than ten seconds passed, and there were more and more people in the square, at least 800 people.


    Looking at the increasing number of people in the square, the radian of Leng Hongshan''s mouth seemed to tilt up again. He looked at Ji Wuyan and said, "I can give you one last chance. As long as you kneel in front of me and kowtow to me to admit your mistake, I promise to let you go."


    "It seems that you are not only stupid, but also have a lot of nonsense. It''s time. Do you think I will do as you say?" Ji Wuyan smiled coldly and saw the disdain in her eyes.


    Leng Hongshan''s face changed again and almost blackened. This is the first time someone said he was stupid.


    He took a deep breath, calmed his angry heart, looked at each other indifferently, and his voice was very cold. "I was wrong. I shouldn''t be merciful to deal with people like you."


    After a speech, Leng Hongshan suddenly turned his face and showed his cold eyes: "come on, which dog leg do you want to be interrupted by me?"


    "That depends on how much skill you have!" Ji Wuyan replied faintly.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Leng Hongshan was not talking nonsense. He directly showed with his actions that his legs suddenly kicked, the floor broke, and the whole person shot out like a sharp arrow.


    The momentum on his body gushed out like a volcanic eruption. He opened his five fingers and big hands and slapped the figure in front of him suddenly. A loud sonic boom suddenly came out in the space. The speed was so fast that it was impossible to capture with the naked eye.


    However, when his palm was about to fall on Ji Wuyan, the white light flashed, the other party''s body suddenly disappeared, and the palm fell to the empty place.


    At the same time, a sharp breath suddenly appeared behind him.


    Leng Hongshan''s face changed slightly, his body moved instinctively, mixed with majestic internal Qi, and turned and slapped in the past.


    Boom!


    With a crisp sound, Leng Hongshan stepped back involuntarily.


    Looking at the figure that stopped not far in front, Leng Hongshan''s face was as gloomy as if it was going to drip water. He bit his teeth and jumped out these words from between his teeth: "flying, flashing!"


    "Yes, it''s the five grade body method and martial arts that you accept the ring!"


    Ji Wuyan put on a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, "this martial art is very powerful, which just makes up for my lack of speed."


    Poof!


    Leng Hongshan gnashed his teeth and vomited blood. This was his martial arts skills exchanged for 30000 contribution points. He didn''t expect to get that guy cheap in vain. If he had known so, he should have destroyed the record stone that recorded martial arts skills.


    At this moment, he suddenly had the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting his feet.


    "What if you learn my martial arts? My strength can still crush you!"


    Leng Hongshan shouted angrily and mobilized the Qi of Dantian. The white light flashed and suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come very close to Ji Wuyan. In this case, Hao Ran and Ji Wuyan were in the same way. Obviously, Leng Hongshan had learned that martial art long ago.


    Since you can''t have an advantage in speed, you should completely crush each other in strength!


    With such a mind, Leng Hongshan rushed to the other party in one fell swoop. The terrible momentum was like Mount Tai. The terrible attack made the hearts of the onlookers below feel cold.


    The red, red air was rampant, covering Leng Hongshan''s whole fist, like a red boxer, with a momentum of marching forward, roared to the hateful figure in front.


    Roar!


    The red awn flowed like water and stirred up circles of ripples. Unconsciously, a red virtual shadow appeared in the void. It seemed to be an angry roaring lion. After a roar, it rushed out crazily.


    The thick fist is intended to be restless in space, and the virtual shadow is like a tiger like fist. It seems that the power contained can explode a mountain.


    All the outside disciples who saw this scene held their breath and couldn''t help swallowing saliva. They couldn''t turn their eyes. Their hearts were full of shock.


    Under this momentum, their bodies seem to be suppressed by some force. I''m afraid they can''t play 70% of their strength. It''s really terrible!


    Standing so far away, it''s still so. How will Ji Wuyan feel in the center?


    They can''t imagine.


    Six grades of martial arts, fierce lion and crazy fist!


    Looking at the other party''s attack, Ji Wuyan suddenly thought of the information he got from the other party''s acceptance of the ring.


    It is also a six grade martial arts skill, but when it is displayed in the hands of Leng Hongshan, its power is not comparable to that of Song Hua, who has just entered the Hualong realm.


    For a moment, Ji Wuyan seemed to be in danger!

 Chapter 145

    Looking at the figure on the challenge arena that was about to be swallowed up by the virtual shadow crazy lion, many external disciples shouted in surprise, lowered their heads and couldn''t bear to look again for fear of seeing some cruel situation.


    In the face of such a fierce attack, Ji Wuyan''s eyes were calm and suddenly grinned: "I can do this, too!"


    As soon as the voice fell, it didn''t make the people below react. A surging momentum was suddenly uploaded from Ji Wuyan''s position, raised his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him, which immediately startled countless stunned eyes.


    The five fingers clenched together, and the fierce internal Qi erupted like a flood. The red light suddenly appeared and immediately wrapped the whole fist. Ji Wuyan took a step, grinned and blew out a fist. A red virtual shadow suddenly burst out from the thin body.


    That''s a fierce roaring lion!


    The faint shadow of the lion exudes a strong boxing intention. The fierce and strong shadow of the lion seems to contain extremely terrible power, which makes people palpitate.


    Hoo!


    The crowd breathed as like as two peas. Although they felt that the momentum was worse than the other side, there was no doubt that this was the same as cold Hong Shan.


    Six grades of martial arts, fierce lion and crazy fist!


    I didn''t expect the other party to know this martial art!


    Many people were stunned.


    Boom!


    In this stunned Kung Fu of the people, a thunderous explosion roared on the challenge arena, with the explosion point as the center, and the terrible air wave spread around.


    The light was dazzling. People tried to open their eyes. It seemed that they could see that two terrible male lions collided and bit each other on the challenge arena. The roar was like a tide, and the sound waves rippled around like water, shaking people''s chest depressed.


    However.


    It seems that Leng Hongshan''s move is still more powerful. It will be defeated and dissipated in a few rounds.


    Roar!


    In the front, the winning lion rushed again with a proud posture. Listening to its voice, it seemed a little weaker than at first, but it was still shocking, which is not what ordinary people can compete with.


    "Ha ha, even if you learn my martial arts in Najie, how can you be my opponent if your cultivation is eight levels lower than me?"


    Seeing this scene, Leng Hongshan laughed, as if laughing at each other''s stupidity.


    However, before he smiled long, his voice suddenly stopped and his eyes widened slightly.


    Silence!


    Whew!


    The sharp sound of breaking through the air was like cutting through the space. A dark blue shadow of the knife awn came flying, and the speed was like running thunder. Even though he did his best, he only saw a trace of moving track.


    Come on!


    Soon!


    That''s a throwing knife with almost the fastest speed!


    It seems that all the energy is condensed at a point on the tip of the knife, which blooms a dark blue light, just like a comet falling with a bright blue light tail behind it.


    Poof!


    The shadow of the sword awn hides an extremely terrible power. It destroys the withered and decadent. With only one blow, it completely destroys the male lion, passes through the body, and rushes to lenghongshan with an indomitable and powerful attack.


    Seeing this scene, the people below were shocked!


    What a powerful Throwing Knife!


    Originally thought Ji Wuyan was going to lose, but no one thought that the other party was really so strong, reversed the situation and turned defense into attack.


    Many outside disciples screamed with excitement when they saw this scene.


    "It''s Xiao Li''s throwing knife, it''s Xiao Li''s throwing knife..."


    "Xiao Li''s flying knife has no empty hair. I finally saw it today!"


    "Come on, kill him with Xiao Li''s flying knife!"


    ......


    "Hum, kill me, fool!"


    Hearing the cheers of the people below, Leng Hongshan was angry and just tried a few moves. When he did his best, they really heard him suddenly burst into a drink and cut him in the air in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    "Go to me!"


    The sound sounded like a bell in the sky and made people dizzy. Suddenly, people saw the flash of the knife light, and the original golden awn knife shadow suddenly gathered towards the front. Not long ago, a large golden sword shadow appeared in the line of sight. In this way, it floated in the air without any logic.


    There was silence in the field!


    It was silent. Everyone seemed to be fixed and motionless. They held their breath, and their eyes stayed in the golden knife shadow in the air of the challenge arena. A repressive breath shrouded the square.


    The next moment, the shadow of the golden awn knife moved!


    In the eyes of countless panic, with a sound of whew, he disappeared, as if he had left in the air. He never existed in this world.


    But in fact, people can feel its existence in horror. It suddenly attacked the thin figure in front at a speed that is difficult to be detected by the naked eye, just like streame

 Chapter 146

    Five level martial arts, golden rush blade!


    The shadow of golden light Sabre disappeared in an instant. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t believe it. Many external disciples were stunned. Is the 10th expert on the list so powerful?


    It''s... it''s terrible!


    The crowd couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and their eyes were full of fear.


    Of course, many people also noticed the movement of Ji Wuyan.


    The other party is motionless, just like a rock, but in fact, they can keenly detect a difference. The other party''s essence and spirit have reached a certain level. It seems calm, but there is a hidden opportunity.


    If you don''t do it, you will be shocked by a gesture!


    This is definitely a soul stirring battle!


    At the next moment, Ji Wuyan moved!


    It was still the same throwing action as before. However, it was amazing that they could not detect the trace of the Throwing Knife, as if the other party had just thrown out the air.


    But people can feel a sharp breath shuttling through the void at an extremely terrible speed, which is difficult to be detected by the naked eye.


    People can feel the sharp breath of the two opposite lines in the void, but they can''t recognize it with the naked eye.


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!


    One moment ago, the people just saw Ji Wuyan''s knife, and the next moment, the two attacks had met each other, and the crisp sound of fighting sounded in this space.


    Boom!


    The sound of weapon fragmentation.


    Hearing this sound, everyone could not help but tighten their hearts and stared at the light in the center of the challenge arena, which was the central point where the two breath collided!


    Whose martial arts are more powerful?


    The crowd held their breath.


    Whew!


    A bright blue light suddenly flew out of the dazzling light and went straight to the direction of lenghongshan.


    WOW!


    Seeing this scene, countless external disciples burst into an uproar and opened their eyes in disbelief.


    The power of the golden light Sabre shadow was obvious to all before. It was definitely a top five martial arts skill, but even so, it still couldn''t resist the power of Xiao Li''s throwing knife.


    This... This Xiao Li throwing knife is terrible!


    People were shocked. Leng Hongshan was not. The power of the other party''s throwing knife was far beyond his imagination. He thought the other party was deliberately exaggerating. As far as he knew, Tianlan Zong didn''t have throwing knife skills of more than five grades. Where did this guy come from and how could he be so stingy?


    Anger is anger, but Leng Hongshan didn''t forget the current situation. He turned his other palm, the red awn shone, and the glow suddenly appeared. An illusory red flying claw appeared in the sight of the people and collided with the flying knife light.


    The power of Xiao Li''s flying dagger is really good. It''s more powerful than his golden rush blade, but it''s not much stronger. Now the power has been greatly reduced. After being attacked by his red flame flying claw, which is also a five-level martial art, it naturally dissipates.


    Although the attack had been lifted, his face was not very good-looking.


    When the other party only flies a knife once, he has to show two five-level martial arts skills to offset it. It doesn''t look good in the eyes of others.


    Thinking of this, Leng Hongshan''s face became more and more iron blue.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Leng Hongshan finally calmed his heart, raised his head, looked at the thin figure in front, his face was cold and his tone was indifferent: "give you the last chance to admit defeat, otherwise, don''t blame my ruthlessness."


    As soon as he said this, many external disciples below shouted in surprise, full of doubts.


    What does he mean? What did you think just now? Did he fall below?


    In the crowd, Baiyun group is located.


    "Finally... Can''t help it?"


    Mu Tian looked at Leng Hongshan on the challenge arena, whispered, and then looked at the thin figure on the other side. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help lifting an arc. The strength of the other party was indeed beyond his expectation. Even he didn''t expect that the other party could force Leng Hongshan to this share.


    Originally, he didn''t think much of Ji Wuyan, but now it seems that he seems to have lost his sight.


    No wonder that guy was favored by the princess. He was really extraordinary.


    On the challenge arena.


    Ji Wuyan listened to this and his face was still calm. "I knew you weren''t so simple. Let''s make any moves, but you should be ready to bleed."


    How could the other party be able to enter the 10th place in the inner gate list?


    Although the battle just now seemed extremely fierce, in fact, Ji Wuyan knew that the strength of the other party was a little stronger than Su mu, the first of the last four generals.


    How can you be the vice president of Qinghong association without outstanding strength in Tianlan sect, which regards martial arts as its respect? Therefore, Ji Wuyan has always believed that the strength of the other party is not as simple as it seems. The other party should have more advanced martial arts, for example, four grade martial arts.


    "The guy who can only speak eloquently, I think you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!"


    Hearing the speech, Leng Hongshan''s face changed, and his calmed heart was angered by the other party again. In fact, he didn''t expect to use this move against an external disciple who had just broken through the Hualong realm.


    Yes, just as Ji Wuyan expected, Leng Hongshan will use four martial arts.


    At first, he thought that it was just a matter of catching an outsider who had just broken through a heavy heaven in Hualong territory, but the next development was completely beyond his expectation.


    The other party actually learned his martial arts in Najie, which made his idea of winning by one move of speed come to naught. Then the other party used Xiao Li''s flying knife to force him to use one martial arts after another. Now, even his most powerful five-level martial arts are useless to the other party, Moreover, they have to display two five-level martial arts skills in succession in order to resist each other''s attack.


    Now, if you want to win, there is only one way to use more advanced martial arts, four grades of martial arts.


    In the inner gate, he won the 10th place in the heaven list by virtue of this four grade martial arts skill. However, today, he can''t imagine that he should use it to deal with an outer disciple who has just broken through to a heavy heaven in the Hualong territory.


    As soon as the voice fell, Leng Hongshan''s momentum suddenly changed, and a sharp breath came to his face, which made people shudder.


    Looking up, I don''t know when the big knife in Leng Hongshan''s hand has been replaced with a shining long sword. The blade is buzzing and trembling, dotted with silver brilliance.


    Time passes slowly. It seems that it has been a long time, but in fact it has only passed a second.


    However, in this short second, people saw the changes like the vicissitudes of the sea. The silver brilliance on the long sword in Leng Hongshan''s hand was originally scattered, but a second later, the more silver brilliance increased strangely by tens of times, hundreds of times


    A second later, the palm long sword turned into a silver lightsaber under the attention of countless eyes. It was full of cold and sharp breath. It seemed that as long as it was waved gently, hundreds of lives could be harvested in an instant.


    This momentum is chilling and frightening to the depths of the soul!


    It''s just a momentum that makes people so afraid. It''s conceivable how terrible the other party''s move will be. Countless people are stunned. Now they finally understand why Leng Hongshan said such nonsense just now.


    Lift your arm gently and wave it upward. Suddenly, a huge silver sword light rushed towards the thin figure in front. In the middle of the sky, the sword light was divided into two and four,... In an instant, hundreds of silver sword lights were all over the void, dazzling, and the terrible sword Qi was filled in the whole challenge arena, buzzing and dizzying.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, all the people who came down to Earth took a breath, unbelievable.


    How terrible it is!


    Is this really a dragon warrior?


    I''m afraid even the martial artists in the holy land may not be safe in the face of this move?


    At this moment, they finally know what it means to be the 10th in the list.


    Four grades of martial arts, Silver Star rain meteorite!


    This is Leng Hongshan''s last card. Under this move, even the strong in the holy land may fall, because it can''t be avoided. Hundreds of silver sword lights will fall in the situation of a meteor shower, so they can only be hard connected.


    "Admit defeat. You can''t be my opponent."


    Leng Hongshan''s voice sounded faintly in this space. What he said was arrogant, but it was also a fact. The scene was silent. The people watching the war at the bottom retorted, and there was not even a comment.


    Obviously, they also acquiesced to this fact.


    "You can try!"


    Ji Wuyan looked indifferent and her eyes were calm. She didn''t put these sword lights in her eyes at all. She also put on a eager posture.


    "Hum, I don''t know what to do!"


    Seeing this, Leng Hongshan just thought it was the other party. He didn''t know his martial arts. He didn''t say much anymore. With a wave of sword light, another silver arc rushed out. Suddenly, the speed of hundreds of sword lights suspended in the air surged sharply, falling down like a meteor shower, and the target was directed at Ji Wuyan.


    If the other party is dead, maybe he is in trouble, but it is inevitable that there will be casualties in the competition in the challenge arena. It is natural to miss it for a while.


    And people are dead. Is it difficult to bury him with him?


    Obviously impossible, so the punishment is only a little more serious at most. This loss is nothing compared with taking back his ring.


    Hundreds of swords fell together. What a situation that scene was. Just that momentum made many external disciples in despair and unable to move.


    "It''s over, it''s over. Younger martial brother Ji, why do you bother?"


    Such a terrible offensive, Song Yu looked desperate and distressed. He only hated that he had not stopped Ji Wuyan at the beginning.


    Other people in the Qi hall were also silent and regretful.


    "There''s no hope. I didn''t expect that the 10th place in the list was so powerful?"


    Song Hua smiled bitterly and looked at the figure in the challenge arena. A trace of regret flashed in his eyes. He failed to defeat the other party himself again.


    "Alas, it''s going to fail!"


    "Yes, No. 10 in the list of heaven. It''s too strong!"


    In the outer door, Nie Wu, duantianya and others also shook their heads and sighed.


    At this time, almost all the disciples in the outer gate don''t think Ji Wuyan can survive

 Chapter 147

    "Is that it?"


    Mu Tian stared at the thin figure on the challenge arena. The other party didn''t move. It was like being scared silly. He couldn''t help whispering.


    If the other party really falls here, it''s too disappointing!


    But put yourself in your shoes. If you treat him as Ji Wuyan, in this case, I''m afraid he can''t do anything. Level 4 martial arts is really too powerful.


    This is a martial arts skill enough to let the strong in the holy land fall!


    The crowd is in a remote corner.


    "Hey, hey, good, die, die, you''d better die under this move!"


    Looking at the situation on the challenge arena, a pale young man in royal clothes was overjoyed to see that the thin figure was about to fall under the rain of the silver lightsaber. He immediately felt hearty and happy.


    If Ji Wuyan sees this person, he will be surprised. Isn''t this guy the one who wants to rob the two level 6 monsters with him in the back mountain forest?


    Lin Yifan, the son of the elder Tianlan Zong.


    There are three figures behind this man. Wu Sheng, who was defeated by Ji Wuyan last time, is also among them. However, his injury is not well, his face is a little pale, and cloth strips are wrapped on his hands and chest. It is worth mentioning that the three broken fingers are connected together.


    Wu Shengwang looked at the figure in front, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. However, when he saw the silver light all over the sky, that trace of fear suddenly became vicious and smooth.


    He hated and feared Ji Wuyan. The other party cut off his three fingers, which made him exhaust all his savings in recent years. He wanted to take revenge, but at the thought of the horror of the Throwing Knife, the just rising thought was dispelled.


    Now he saw that the other party was going to die in Leng Hongshan''s hands. Although he didn''t kill it himself, he couldn''t express his hatred and happiness in his heart.


    Die! Die quickly!


    On the square, when they saw hundreds of sharp silver sword rain flying down, almost everyone no longer had hope for Ji Wuyan.


    However, at the next moment, the next scene shocked and stunned everyone present.


    Ow!


    Suddenly, the golden awn was shining, and a roar like a wolf rather than a wolf and a tiger rather than a tiger rang through the heaven and earth. Its sound was like that of the oldest great beast, piercing clouds and cracking rocks, deafening, and even making people''s soul tremble deeply.


    Then, under the eyes of countless startles, a huge golden virtual shadow faintly appeared in front of everyone. It wrapped around Ji Wuyan, just like a sleeping beast. When it wakes up, it will burst out unimaginable terrorist forces.


    It seems that a long time has passed, and it seems that it is only a moment.


    Suddenly, the virtual shadow was a masterpiece of golden Mans. The glow was bright, like a golden day. It was dazzling and swept by a strong wind. Then, the people finally saw the real face of the most virtual shadow.


    The head is like a camel, the horn is like a deer, the eyes are like a rabbit, the ears are like a cow, the neck is like a snake, the abdomen is like a mirage, the scales are like a carp, the claws are like an eagle, and the palm is like a tiger. The whole body is covered with golden light, just like a creature made of pure gold.


    This... This Hao Ran is a legendary ancient dragon!


    God, there are such martial arts in the world?


    Countless people''s frightened eyes were about to fall out, and the sound of sucking cool air sounded one after another like a wind. Their heads were blank, which was unimaginable.


    "How is this possible?"


    Leng Hongshan was also stunned. He didn''t believe what he saw.


    Gu Long, it''s a legendary creature. It can only be seen in all ancient books. How can anyone display such martial arts?


    "Ow!"


    At the moment when everyone was shocked, the Golden Dragon roared, and its voice was like a thunder. It bombed in everyone''s mind and set off a storm.


    Then, the people were even more frightened to see that several silver sword lights galloping in the Golden Dragon roared, abruptly dispersed, turned into sporadic dots and dissipated in the air


    Hiss!


    Just one sound of the power has such power. It is worthy of being a legendary creature.


    The Golden Dragon rose in the storm. In an instant, a huge golden dragon was displayed in front of the people. In front of the giant dragon, the people found that they were so small, like mole ants.


    Qiang! Qiang!


    Countless silver lights washed down and bombarded the golden dragon, making a clang sound like weapons fighting.


    However, Jinlong''s terrible defense made him ignore those offensives. His tail swayed and ran in the direction of lenghongshan in the void.


    "No! I won''t!"


    Leng Hongshan roared angrily, and his momentum soared. He intensified the attack of silver light sword rain, and madly made the last effort.


    Whew!


    With a sudden wave of his arm, a silver arc of light flew out and ran straight ahead.


    Buzz!


    The rest of the sword rain in the void suddenly trembled, and the sound of buzzing rang all over the world. The sword lights gathered in the center quickly. Within a breath, a huge silver sword was suspended in the air, emitting a sharp smell, which made the scalp numb.


    This breath is actually more sharp than before!


    "Go!"


    Leng Hongshan''s eyes were split, his eyes were red, unwilling to lose, his arm suddenly shook, and another arc of light waved away.


    Whew!


    The speed of the silver giant sword increased sharply, as if it had broken through the limitations of space, and its trace could not be detected by human eyes.


    With a loud bang, the light of the explosion instantly shrouded the world. The terrible shock wave surged around with the center of the explosion, and rocks flew everywhere. Even many disciples under the challenge arena were lifted up.


    "Ow!"


    The sound of a dragon singing came into everyone''s ears.


    "No, impossible!"


    When Leng Hongshan saw the huge golden dragon swooping down, he suddenly changed his face and shouted unbelievably.


    He never expected that after he fully displayed his four martial arts skills, he still couldn''t defeat the other party.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as the voice fell, with a bang, Jinlong directly knocked him up, and his body flew out like a broken kite, and finally fell out of the challenge arena.


    The power of the Golden Dragon''s strike is not small. If Leng Hongshan hadn''t slightly offset some power with four martial arts skills, he might have burst and died. Rao is so. He also has severe pain all over his body. His bones and head seem to be scattered and weak. Even a three-year-old child can kill him.


    Failed!


    Leng Hongshan was really defeated. He was defeated by an external disciple who had just broken through to the heavy heaven of Hualong territory!


    Seeing this, the people around couldn''t help holding their breath again. They still couldn''t believe that the 10th master of tianbang who once dominated the inner door was defeated in this way?


    Step on!


    A figure came, and the other party''s beautiful young face appeared in the sight of everyone.


    It''s Ji Wuyan!


    Seeing this, they involuntarily made way, and their eyes were full of awe. This is the shocking effect brought by strength.


    "Remember the gamble between us. Don''t bother me again in the future!"


    The voice was still as plain as ever, as if all this was in his expectation, but it fell in Leng Hongshan''s ear, but it was very uncomfortable.


    I wanted to recapture Najie, but unexpectedly I lost to an outside disciple. Stealing chicken can''t erode rice. The more I think about it, the more depressed I become. Finally, I burst into my heart. With a puff, I ejected a mouthful of blood again and fainted on the spot.


    Looking at the back of Ji Wuyan''s natural and unrestrained departure, the eyes of countless disciples are full of fear and respect, even those inner disciples are no exception. The four generals of Qinghong Association and Wu Xin, who initially provoked the incident, are even more silent, so that they dare not let one fart go and wait for each other to leave.


    "It''s incredible that he really won!"


    "Good martial arts. I''m afraid his ancient dragon martial arts is no lower than the top four martial arts, and it may even be three martial arts."


    "God, where did this guy come from, so terrible?"


    ......


    Until Ji Wuyan left for a long time, the surrounding discussion began to ring gradually. In less than three seconds, it became as noisy as a vegetable market.


    "Unexpectedly, he really did it. He really deserves to be the person that the princess likes!"


    Mu Tian looked at Ji Wuyan''s back and sighed silently. He was a little lonely. At that time, even if it was him, he could only escape in embarrassment and go all out to save his life. Unexpectedly, the other party actually chose the hard way and directly put down the other party in an overbearing attitude.


    Sure enough, the other party didn''t let him down.


    With a slight sigh, Mu Tian turned to Mu Xin and said, "Xin''er, let''s go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he noticed something was wrong. Mu Xin was staring at the direction Ji Wuyan left. Her eyes were dazed, and her beautiful eyes twinkled with gorgeous brilliance. Seeing this, Mu Tian couldn''t help laughing, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "what? Xin''er of our family is moved?"


    "Ah!"


    Mu Xin was startled. Then he realized his just performance. He blushed and hurriedly covered up, "no, where is it? Brother, you think too much. How can I be attracted to him?"


    Since ancient times, beauty loves heroes!


    Today, Ji Wuyan''s performance, her fierce momentum, plain temperament and handsome appearance undoubtedly moved her heart and made her heart beat like a deer.


    "Really?"


    Mu Tian stared at her like a smile and didn''t speak. Finally, Mu Xin couldn''t bear the pressure. She blushed and stamped her feet on the spot and turned her head.


    "Well, Xin''er, I won''t tease you!"


    Seeing Mu Xin''s attitude like a little daughter, Mu Tian knew that his sister was really moved, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    After a little thought, although it was cruel, he felt it necessary to remind him and immediately put on a rather serious expression: "However, I still give you a piece of advice. People like him can basically say that they are no longer in the same world as us. Moreover, he is still the person the princess likes. Therefore, if you really like him, you should be prepared."


    Wen Yan.


    Mu Xin''s face Shua became pale. Yes, she was so excellent. How could she deserve it? What''s more, do you like him or the princess?


    I don''t know why, at first she heard that the person the princess liked was a loser and felt sorry for each other, but now she suddenly felt a little jealous and even hated the princess.


    "I see, brother, but I''m really not interested in him." Mu Xin squeezed out a smile with difficulty.


    The voice sounds a little weak, but Mutian knows that his sister is forcing a smile.


    Heroes are exciting, but they have already been contracted.


    In this regard, Mu Tian can only secretly sigh that the other party has done great harm. Why is he doing so well.

 Chapter 148

    "Asshole!"


    Seeing Ji Wuyan''s natural and unrestrained and safe departure, Lin Yifan''s face turned blue with anger. Thanks to Leng Hongshan, who is still the 10th expert in the heaven list, he can''t even beat an external disciple who has just broken through to a heavy heaven in Hualong territory.


    "Wait for me, you won''t be proud for long!"


    Looking at the direction Ji Wuyan left, Lin Yifan clenched his fist and flashed a trace of malice in his eyes.


    In the crowd, there are still a group of such people standing still.


    "Win... Win, he... Is he really our younger martial brother Ji?" Wu Qi stared and stammered.


    "How could this happen?"


    Song Yu couldn''t believe it. Originally, he didn''t hold any hope and even came here with a trace of despair, but now he''s confused!


    Such an ending completely surprised him, making him feel like a dream. Everything is so unreal.


    Inner disciple? The 10th master in the list? Have you cultivated many advanced martial arts? Invincible?


    In front of the unharmed figure, it seems that everything is just a joke. The other party broke the convention again and again and did things that ordinary people can''t imagine or even impossible to do.


    Gulong martial arts!


    This is so shocking, but the world has never heard of anyone who can master this martial art.


    It''s too awesome!


    The other side.


    "Unexpectedly, the gap between us has become larger and larger!" Song Hua looked at the back that had left, couldn''t help but smile bitterly. A trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes, and then looked at lenghongshan, who was carried away by Qinghong. He was hurt all over. This trace of reluctance soon disappeared again.


    Even the No. 10 expert in the inner gate list was seriously injured. In contrast, it doesn''t seem to matter that he lost the first place in the outer gate list.


    Some people are destined to be like the favored ones of heaven. All geniuses are just a foil in front of him and become a stepping stone on his way to glory.


    "Ha ha, I knew that boy was not so simple. He was so powerful. These inner disciples had higher eyes than the top one by one. They were forced to look like something. They had been unhappy with them for a long time!"


    Nie Wu laughed without scruples. He had been bullied by foreign disciples in Houshan these years. Now he saw Ji Wuyan beat them and dared not say a word. He was undoubtedly very happy.


    "However, he hurt Leng Hongshan. I''m afraid the people of Qinghong Association will not give up, especially Leng Hongshan''s brother, Leng Qingshan, who is now the president of Qinghong Association and the fourth expert in the inner gate tianbang." duantianya on one side said with some worry.


    The top ten talents on the tianbang list are more and more terrible. Although Ji Wuyan defeated Leng Hongshan with Gu Long''s martial arts skills, it''s hard to say whether he can deal with the fourth expert on the tianbang list.


    Ji Wuyan may not know him, but as an external disciple, he is also worried about Ji Wuyan''s safety.


    "What are you afraid of? That boy is powerful? Maybe that shit Leng Qingshan is not his opponent!"


    Nie Wu patted Tianya on the shoulder and laughed. At this time, he was in a good mood and dared to say anything.


    Of course, this is just talking. Even he doesn''t know how much real credibility there is. After all, they see too few tianbang experts, and they don''t know what means they have.


    meanwhile.


    When Ji Wuyan defeated Leng Hongshan, many disciples in the training ground looked at the light and shadow on the inner door token. There was their ranking in the inner door ranking list. No matter how many they ranked, they almost formed a habit by checking whether they had made progress in ranking comparison.


    "Hey, look, the ranking position of No. 10 in the list has changed today."


    "It seems true. Leng Hongshan''s ranking has fallen down!"


    "Who replaced him?"


    "Shit, Ji Wuyan, what kind of God is this? Even Leng Hongshan can defeat such cow petals."


    "Ji Wuyan, new name, haven''t heard of it. Check his information quickly."


    "Wait, just a minute... I''ll go, NIMA, Ji Wuyan, external disciple?"


    "What!!!"


    As soon as the surrounding disciples heard it, they were stunned. They wondered if there was something wrong with the guy''s head. They quickly checked it with their own inner door token.


    "I wipe, Ji Wuyan, the disciple of the outer gate device hall, No. 201 in the list!" someone screamed.


    During this time, Ji Wuyan''s ranking has dropped from more than 100 to more than 200 because he didn''t play the ranking competition. In fact, the external disciples all know that the other party is truly the first in the external gate.


    "No, No. 201 in the outer gate ranking defeated Leng Hongshan, No. 10 in the sky ranking. Is it true or false?" some people were silly.


    "How is this possible?"


    For a moment, there was an incredible cry in the cultivation field


    On this day, a similar situation also occurred in various cultivation fields.


    It''s a unique training ground. It has a beautiful environment and rich heaven and earth aura. Only the top ten experts in tianbang can enter here.


    "Leng Hongshan''s ranking has dropped!"


    When the rumors of those people outside were boiling, several people here remained calm. They were just a little surprised when they saw that Leng Hongshan''s ranking fell to No. 11. Of course, that''s all.


    "Hehe, I heard that guy is going to teach an external disciple who doesn''t know heaven and earth today. Isn''t it Ji Wuyan?"


    The speaker was a man in Tsing Yi. He looked handsome, smiled and held a wine pot in his hand. He drank a few mouthfuls before he finished speaking.


    "Hum, it''s probably true that Leng Hongshan is really OK. He lost to an external disciple and really made a face for our internal disciples." a burly young man with a fierce face turned his eyes to the side. A young man with a look somewhat similar to Leng Hongshan said, "Castle Peak, is he a brother? Why is he so useless?"


    "Wei Yue, if you dare to say more, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly!"


    Leng Qingshan''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of cold. He stared at the burly young man. His momentum suddenly became cold, as if the temperature between heaven and earth had suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees.


    "Hey hey, what if you turn your face? You''re the fourth on the list, and I''m the third on the list. Are you my opponent?" in the face of such a terrible momentum, the burly young man smiled and didn''t care. He suddenly burst out a terrible momentum as heavy as a mountain and rolled over the other party.


    Boom!


    Two terrible momentum collided with each other between heaven and earth. The terrible momentum could not even bear the ground. Cracks spread from the ground where the two met.


    However, no matter how terrible these two momentum are, the rest of the people present are motionless and their eyes are calm. It seems that all this has become commonplace.


    "Enough!"


    Suddenly a thunder exploded between the two men.


    When the voice appeared, the world, which was originally like a cold winter, was strangely warming up quickly, and the two terrible momentum disappeared in an instant, as if none of this had happened.


    However, the crack on the ground, at this time, is extremely dazzling, showing what just happened, not a dream.


    Who on earth is so powerful that he can drink these two people at once?


    The answer has been called out!


    It was a young man in blue. He looked ordinary and his temperament was as ordinary as ordinary people. He returned to nature.


    But everyone present knows how terrible the hidden power is in this seemingly ordinary body!


    Liu An, the No. 1 expert in tianbang.


    Once, they were all defeated by this person, but this is not the point. The point is that they failed miserably.


    Originally, at their level of cultivation, Liu An wanted to lose to opponents in the same level. There were no dozens of moves. There was no competition between hundreds of moves. However, Liu An did it.


    All of them couldn''t take one move in their hands. Even Shi Lei, the second in the list, only insisted on three moves. After three moves, he was completely defeated.


    Therefore, Liu An''s dominant position in the inner gate has been completely established. As long as he says a word, no one dares to listen.


    This is the impact of each other''s terrible strength!


    "Hey, hey, Leng Hongshan is defeated when he is defeated. There''s nothing to be angry about. The key is whether you know who Ji Wuyan is?"


    The scene was silent until the young man in Tsing Yi who was drinking wine burped and said with a smile.


    His words immediately attracted several people present.


    "Ji Wuyan, this seems familiar, but I can''t remember."


    "Pamper, do you know him?"


    They narrowed their eyes and thought about it. They still turned their eyes to him with doubts in their eyes.


    "Of course, but the most familiar one should be Castle Peak. After all, the person who came out was his brother." Pan Bai said with a smile and stopped talking. He picked up the wine pot and continued to drink.


    People were not surprised to see him like this. The other party had been like this all the time, so they turned their eyes to Leng Qingshan.


    In the face of these people''s questioning eyes, Leng Qingshan didn''t sell off. He nodded and whispered, "is he the waste body in the rumor?"


    "What, waste body, are you kidding?"


    As soon as the voice fell, several people shouted on the spot.


    No wonder they were so shocked. After all, the cultivation of waste body is unimaginable. If there were no accidents, the cultivation to know my realm would be the peak, but now, that guy is a heavy heaven in Hualong realm!


    How is this possible?


    Of course, this was the first reaction of everyone. They were all smart people. Soon they realized what this "waste body" meant.


    In Tianlan sect, the only thing that can be called waste body is that it is said that relying on the relationship of the princess, it has entered the new life here.


    But at the same time, the shock in their hearts deepened a little.


    Freshmen?


    Are you kidding?


    Tianlanzong''s enrollment has only been in the past few months. In less than half a year, the other party has broken through from knowing me to Hualong, spanning two major realms. Are you sure the other party is not joking?


    Is this another freak like Liu An?


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but turn their attention to Liu An. They found that the other party was silent and their eyes twinkled. They seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Interesting..." it seemed that Liu An thought of something. Liu An raised an arc around his mouth, looked at Leng Qingshan and said, "Qingshan, take him to see me sometime!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared into the cultivation ground, leaving people with a puzzled face

 Chapter 149

    The mission hall is located in the easternmost direction of the main peak. The terrain is quite dangerous. At ordinary times, except for the inner disciples who have to go out every six months, few people come here. It seems a little deserted.


    However, there are few people, which is convenient. The process is much faster. At least there is no need to wait in line for half a day.


    According to the memory in her mind, Ji Wuyan came to the hall. There were few people in the hall, only a few staff, and there was no nonsense. She went directly to an elder to show her intention: "elder, I want to apply for experience task."


    When the middle-aged elder saw Ji Wuyan''s moment, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he was surprised at each other''s youth or shocked by each other''s accomplishments.


    "Don''t save for a while? Wait until the third heaven of Hualong territory?" the middle-aged elder said reluctantly.


    Experience missions are dangerous. Many times, even if external disciples break through the Hualong realm, they will wait until they break through several levels. It''s rare for Ji Wuyan to think of going to experience missions just after breaking through the Hualong realm.


    "No need!" Ji Wuyan shook his head and smiled. "I believe I can complete the task."


    I''m kidding. Even jiuchongtian in Hualong territory is not his opponent. It''s just a training task. It''s not difficult for him at all.


    Seeing that Ji Wuyan was so confident, the middle-aged elder stopped dissuading him and took him into a secret room. There were bookshelves in the secret room. There were some scrolls on the bookshelf and asked him to pick one at random.


    "That''s it!"


    Ji Wuyan was too lazy to choose. She went directly to the nearest place and picked a scroll.


    "OK."


    The middle-aged elder nodded, came out with Ji Wuyan and registered the task content.


    The content is very simple. Go to Heifeng stronghold and kill the leader of Heifeng stronghold, Hong Ye.


    There are more than 100 martial arts masters in Heifeng stronghold, including two stronghold masters and three stronghold masters of Hualong territory, in addition to Hong Ye, the stronghold master of Hualong territory.


    They were originally cruel and ruthless people. They gathered together because they killed the people and formed a very powerful force. Even the local city Lord dared not easily provoke them.


    "More than 100 practitioners, the difficulty is really not ordinary!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. No wonder Song Hua and Chen Wu didn''t dare to come to pick up the task until now. I''m afraid his experience task is also a very difficult one among the experience tasks.


    There are more than 100 martial artists and three experts in the Dragon realm. If they are ordinary disciples, I''m afraid they can''t finish it.


    "Ding, promulgate a branch task: kill the three stronghold leaders of Heifeng stronghold and completely disintegrate the Heifeng stronghold. Task reward: 5000 experience points."


    The system has released tasks?


    Hearing the voice in her mind, Ji Wuyan was stunned.


    Only 5000 experience points?


    Although he has great interest and absorbs more monsters than this, it is better than nothing. Anyway, Heifeng stronghold is also near his route. It''s a big deal to go around a little, and it won''t waste him much time.


    After leaving the task hall, Ji Wuyan returned to the tool hall, packed up some things and said goodbye to everyone one by one.


    Seeing the back of Ji Wuyan leaving, people couldn''t help but boo and sigh, and their eyes were full of complex colors. I think when Ji Wuyan first entered the tool hall, he just knew the three or four heaven of our territory, but now he has far surpassed their senior brothers.


    The most complicated eyes are Bi Fang and Qi Feng, who are from the same place as Ji Wuyan. Six months ago, they were still fighting each other in the same challenge arena. In this way, the other party was afraid that one finger could easily kill them.


    What a monster!


    "Are you leaving?"


    Just when Ji Wuyan left the foot of tianlanzong mountain, a strange voice came into his ears. I don''t know why, at the moment he heard the voice, his original state of mind without waves stirred up a ripple


    It''s her!


    Her body trembled slightly. Ji Wuyan turned around with some excitement, and a familiar and amazing exquisite face appeared in front of him.


    Ning Yue is wearing a purple dress with a faint smile on her mouth. She seems to be the most beautiful elf at this time. Her every smile is unparalleled.


    "It seems that you haven''t finished your promise to me? Are you going to leave me alone?" Ning Yue joked.


    Um?


    Speaking of this, Ji Wuyan immediately smiled, and his excited heart suddenly calmed down at this moment. Different from usual, at this time, he unexpectedly found that he clearly wanted to say something to Ning Yue, but he didn''t know what to say.


    There was silence for several seconds.


    "I..."


    He took a breath. Just as he was about to say something, he was interrupted by the other party.


    "Here you are!"


    Ning Yue suddenly handed over a golden crystal stone.


    "This is..."


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, because at the moment Ning Yue took this thing out of the ring, he suddenly felt that his soul seemed to tremble a little, as if it had some connection with the Golden Crystal, which had never happened before.


    This golden spar seems to be a wonderful thing!


    "It''s a good thing. Don''t let me know. Just take it as a love gift I gave you!"


    Ning Yue said with a smile, generous and natural. She didn''t hide it at all to express her feelings. On the contrary, Ji Wuyan was a little heavy and couldn''t stand the hot eyes. The corners of her mouth twitched and coughed.


    Love gift!?


    Isn''t this usually given to women by men?


    How come every time I come to him, it seems that everything turns around?


    A few drops of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He didn''t know what to do if he didn''t reach out. Maybe he couldn''t resist the temptation of his soul, or he hid a trace of will in his heart that he didn''t even know, and reached out and took it into his hand.


    However, the moment he touched the crystal, he was stunned, and such a prompt came from his mind.


    "Ding, the discovery of dragon crystal can stimulate the Dragon Qi hidden in the host. Is the host excited?"


    Long Jing? Dragon gas?


    Ji Wuyan was stunned. What''s the situation?


    However, now that someone is present, he is not easy to inspire in public, so he has to hide the idea in his heart for the time being.


    "Thank you!" Ji Wuyan put away the Dragon Crystal and smiled.


    Although he didn''t know what the Dragon Crystal was, he knew that it was a precious treasure that could attract his soul.


    Ning Yue smiled gently. The smile was beautiful enough to make all the flowers in the world wither with shame. "I heard that you have also cultivated an ancient dragon skill. I think this thing should be helpful to you."


    Between words, the slender five fingers like scallion took out another object, which is a milky white jade, emitting light energy.


    This is the record stone!


    Ji Wuyan knows that the record stone is an expensive item, which is specially used to record some high-level martial arts or special secret skills.


    What is this record stone?


    With a trace of curiosity, Ji Wuyan took it over.


    "Ding, I found a special martial skill that can fuse the eighteen dragon subduing palms. Do you want the host to choose fusion?"


    Hearing this sound, Ji Wuyan was stunned again!


    Hiss!


    Can be integrated?


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help taking a breath in her heart. She looked at the record stone incredibly and looked hard at Ning Yue who kept smiling.


    This is incredible!


    Can the 18 dragon subduing palms be integrated with other martial arts? He hasn''t even heard of such a thing.


    What exactly is recorded in this record stone?


    A trace of spiritual power was divided to cover it on the record stone. With a flash of light, a large amount of information poured into his mind like a flood.


    Dragon nine days!


    This is the name of that special martial art. The information in it is all inclusive, which makes him unimaginable. Rao suddenly feels his head swollen and dizzy with the huge spiritual power after the superposition of his two lifetimes'' souls.


    When I looked back at the record stone in my hand again, I was surprised to find that the record stone turned into a pile of powder after a gust of wind.


    This


    Ji Wuyan was shocked. He suddenly remembered the information he had seen in the classics. The recording stone can be divided into high and low. The low-level recording stone can be used countless times, while the high-level recording stone can only be used once, and it will turn into fly ash. However, the information in the recording stone will be deeply engraved in his mind and can''t be forgotten if he wants to forget it.


    Just imagine, he found that the content he had only seen once before was really engraved in his mind, word by word, not bad at all, and even the content that he no longer paid attention to after only looking at it in a hurry appeared clearly in his mind.


    Advanced record stone, what a luxury!


    Even if you want money to buy this kind of thing, you can''t buy it. What a magical thing to burn directly in your mind.


    Although the recording stone is gone, fortunately, the information prompted by the system for fusion is still there, suggesting that he can carry out martial arts fusion at any time.


    "Thanks..."


    Ji Wuyan was so excited that he didn''t know what to say, but he didn''t say it. A gust of fragrance came, and a soft body suddenly poured into his arms.


    Soft as bones!


    This is the only descriptive word in his mind when he touched the other person''s body.


    "Well..."


    But the next moment, the other party''s behavior made his eyes wide and at a loss.


    His lips once again felt the sweet taste, the fragrance like a sweet spring, which makes people have endless aftertaste.


    This chick is still so bold!


    Suddenly, the lips hurt and a fishy smell came. It was the smell of blood, his blood!


    The other party took advantage of his panic and bit him.


    "What are you doing!"


    Ji Wuyan stared at Ning Yue who had flashed to one side and said with shame and anger.


    Being attacked and kissed twice, what the hell is this!


    "Oh, nothing, just leave my mark for you!" Ning Yue said with a smile. There was no girl''s shyness and embarrassment. "Go and save your uncle!"


    Then he turned and left with a smile

 Chapter 150

    Hum!


    Eat clean, wipe your mouth, irresponsible guy!


    Ji Wuyan tilted her lips, and a bloody smell came. The chick was so cruel. In order to leave that so-called mark, she dared to bite his lips.


    Damn girl, look how I''ll deal with you in the future!


    Looking at the beautiful shadow that had disappeared in front of her, Ji Wuyan thought angrily. She was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, she found that there was an extra piece on him.


    A purple jade pendant!


    The jade pendant is crystal clear and exquisitely carved. It is engraved with the word "month", which seems to be the most perfect work of art in the world. Ji Wuyan felt a trance and very beautiful when she saw the jade pendant!


    This is obviously something of Ning Yue, but when did this jade pendant come out?


    Ji Wuyan wondered secretly and suddenly remembered the moment when they had physical contact just now. Maybe it was at that time that he put this thing on him!


    It''s just, why did she send this? Is this the mark? Or is this a token of love?


    I''ll go. Why do you think so much?


    All kinds of thoughts poured in one by one, making his head like paste and his heart cruel. He simply didn''t want anything, just put it away and ask the chick at that time.


    An open courtyard.


    "Fan Shao, the boy left the door!" a young man ran into the courtyard with a surprised face.


    In the middle of the courtyard, there was a young man in royal clothes with a pale face. When he heard this, he jumped up excitedly and clenched his fist, "very good. I didn''t expect that guy to take the training task so soon. Did you hear what his task was?"


    In the Tianlan sect, he is the son of the elder. Even Liu An, the No. 1 in the tianbang list, is polite to him (I think they haven''t met several times at all). That guy is just an outside disciple. He dares to bully his people in front of him. This revenge can''t be avoided.


    "Hum, I can''t do anything about you in Zongli, but when I go outside, ha ha... Even if someone kills me, it''s none of my business." Lin Yifan''s eyes twinkle with cold.


    "I heard. I went to Heifeng stronghold to attack the leader of Heifeng stronghold. I seem to be a martial artist in the triple heaven of Hualong territory." the youth quickly reported.


    "Shit, the triple heaven of Hualong territory is really a waste. How can this strength not be enough for the boy." hearing the strength of Heifeng stronghold, Lin Yifan immediately yelled and scolded, and his eyes flashed with no contempt.


    The number of disciples with such strength is not enough.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yifan''s eyes flashed fiercely, "I heard that the stronghold leader of Heifeng stronghold has taken refuge in Jiuguan palace recently. Send someone to inform him. Say that Tianlan sect people go after him and tell him the boy''s strength. It''s best for him to invite an expert who shows the holy land to kill the boy."


    "Kill with a knife, I understand. I''ll do it immediately if you are less wise!"


    The young man congratulated, complimented and quickly withdrew


    Seeing the young man''s behavior, Lin Yifan was very satisfied. At the thought of getting rid of a bad breath in his heart, he was full of joy. "Hey, boy, don''t blame me. Who let you offend me!"


    Sometimes, killing often doesn''t need any special reason. If you make me unhappy, I''ll make you regret it forever.


    Here, some people fight because of a disagreement.


    Tianyou county is a county that has just been established for about 100 years. Among all the counties in the Wu Zhou Dynasty, it is a relatively low-level County for the time being.


    On this day, a dusty teenager came to Tianyou city.


    From the aspect of appearance, the young man was only about sixteen or seventeen years old. He also looked pretty, but he was gorgeous in clothes. At a glance, he looked like a childe who was out.


    The other party was alone and so extraordinary, which naturally attracted the attention of many people in Tianyou county.


    The young man is naturally Ji Wuyan who left Tianlan Zong not long ago.


    Ji Wuyan walks into a restaurant, orders some dishes and eats and drinks here.


    Speaking of it, I''m really hungry. I''ve been on the road for several days and haven''t had a good meal all the way. Now I finally came to a county. Naturally, I want to enjoy it.


    Before long, someone came to serve again.


    "Friend, ask you something. Do you know how to get to Heifeng stronghold?" Ji Wuyan took out a gold coin and put it on the table.


    Who knows, when he heard the words "Heifeng stronghold", the man trembled with fear, and his eyes showed panic. Without looking at the gold coin on the table, he ran and shouted, "I don''t know, I don''t know anything."


    Suddenly caused such a big noise, how could the people around didn''t notice it, and even someone had long stopped his eyes on Ji Wuyan.


    "Hey, little brother, do you want to know where the Heifeng stronghold is? How about I take you? But the price is a hundred times." several strong men on the nearby wine table came over with a ferocious look on their faces. It is obvious that they are a group of people who fight outside all year round and lick their blood with their knife heads.


    The first was a man with several scars on his arm. His face was full of beard and turbulent breath. He seemed to know it was difficult to deal with.


    Ji Wuyan glanced at him faintly, "as long as you take me there, money is not a problem."


    He knows the general location of Heifeng stronghold, but he doesn''t know where it is and doesn''t bother to waste time looking for it. Instead, he''d better spend some money to ask people in counties and counties.


    Besides, he had killed so many people before, and all those gold coins were in his pocket. He didn''t calculate the specific number. He believed there were at least tens of thousands of gold coins.


    But does it take tens of thousands of gold coins to ask the way?


    Just a hundred gold coins, drizzle.


    "Boss, it seems to be a fat sheep. Do you want us..." a short young man next to him brightened his eyes, hurried forward, whispered to his ears and made an obscure move in the dark.


    A hundred gold coins may be a drizzle for Ji Wuyan, but for an ordinary family, it may be a wealth that they can''t earn in a lifetime, and even let their mercenaries live comfortably for at least half a month.


    The boss nodded without moving his face. He thought Ji Wuyan didn''t find their actions at all. He smiled and said, "well, I like the pleasant words of my little brother. I''ll be Fan Cheng. It''s no time to delay. How about we go now?"


    "No hurry, I''m a little hungry. Let''s talk about this meal!" Ji Wuyan said with a calm smile.


    Hum, I''m dying. I still want to eat. Let me do you a favor and make you a full ghost before you die.


    Seeing Ji Wuyan like this, Fan Cheng immediately disdained. This childe is really spoiled and just wants to eat.


    A meal would not take long, but Ji Wuyan ate it for nearly half an hour, which made Fan Cheng almost run away on the spot.


    However, they were surprised at Ji Wuyan''s appetite. This guy actually ate the appetite of several strong men. He is really a bucket worthy of the name.


    It''s said that the higher the cultivation, the greater the demand for food. Is it difficult for this boy to be a hidden expert?


    But when they saw Ji Wuyan''s childish face, they smiled in their hearts. Don''t tease. It''s estimated that the little boy didn''t even grow his hair. Is he an expert? Fool who?


    Even if he is a master, is he more afraid of a hairy boy growing up in a greenhouse than those who often lick blood outside?


    When they saw Ji Wuyan check out, they directly threw four or five gold coins on the table without blinking, and their greed surged out again, drowning their reason.


    This boy is definitely a big fat sheep!


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Fan Cheng wanted to tear the boy apart, but he still tried to squeeze out a smiling face.


    "Well, go, lead the way!"


    Ji Wuyan waved his big hand, put on a master''s momentum, stepped out, and really regarded them as subordinates.


    Let you be proud again. You''ll look good later.


    Fan Cheng twitched at the corners of his mouth and secretly signaled them to lead the way.


    Under the leadership of the people, Ji Wuyan was soon led to the remote and uninhabited forest by them. When they repeatedly confirmed that there was no one around, these people finally took off their disguise.


    "Special mother, boy, it''s cool, isn''t it? I''ve had enough, brothers, cut off the bastard''s arm first!" Fan Cheng''s smile instantly disappeared, and a fierce air appeared.


    "OK, boss, I''ll come first!"


    Someone can''t wait. Fan Cheng''s words have just fallen, and a knife light split towards Ji Wuyan''s arm in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    The scream of killing pigs sounded, and a human figure flew out.


    At this moment, the smile on Fan Cheng''s face solidified instantly, and the rest of the people were also stupid.


    Because the man who flew out upside down was not Ji Wuyan, but one of their brothers.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    After the shock, Fan Cheng was furious, roared and pulled out his big knife. A wisp of red knife awn suddenly cut off Ji Wuyan''s body. It was very fast, like a red lightning.


    "Pa!"


    However, the red knife awn flew to the general in mid air, but suddenly disappeared. A clear slap in the face sounded. They were shocked to see that their boss Fan Cheng was slapped and directly fanned out, turned two and a half times, and fell into shit.


    This is... What''s the situation?


    Shocked eyes shifted. When their eyes stayed on the shadow''s face, their whole body suddenly trembled, their legs suddenly softened and scared out a cold sweat. How could it be the boy?


    Just now, the young man was four or five meters away from their boss. Why did he appear in the position of their boss in an instant and hit the boss who knew seven days of our territory?


    There is only one possibility!


    The boy is playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. He is a very terrible expert!


    "Master, spare your life, we are all forced!"


    Having figured this out, the others immediately knelt down and begged for mercy and wept bitterly.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, just at this time, a black light suddenly flew out of the forest. It was incredibly fast and came from Ji Wuyan''s back.


    Unfortunately, Ji Wuyan seemed to have found this already. She shook her body gently, hid like a phantom, and settled on the ground five meters away.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect you could escape my darts. It''s interesting. It seems that the disciples of Tianlan sect are not simple this time!"

 Chapter 151

    Boom!


    An extremely turbulent and terrible momentum like Mount Tai broke out from the forest. The atmosphere was a little silent. The shadow of terror shrouded the space. The people on the ground trembled and were so scared that they almost didn''t dare to speak.


    It''s terrible!


    If Ji Wuyan''s performance just made them afraid, now, only the momentum emanating from the forest filled them with despair.


    Who the hell are these people? How can a robbery get two great gods out?


    They wanted to cry without tears. They were dying of regret. In their hearts, they directly scolded Fan Cheng.


    "Do you know where I came from?"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the figure gradually coming out of the forest, she asked in a deep voice.


    His dress was deliberately changed on the way. He couldn''t see that he came from Tianlan Zong, but the other party said his identity. Why?


    Another thing, the breath of the other party made him feel a little afraid. The dazzling breath like the sun was enough to suppress everything.


    Show the Holy Land!


    This is a master who shows the Holy Land!


    Why on earth did a master of xianshengjing want to kill him?


    "Hong Ye said that you have the strength comparable to those who show the martial arts in the holy land. I didn''t believe it at first, but judging from your speed just now, it also made me believe it."


    The figure slowly came out of the shadow forest. Under the spotty sunshine, it gradually became clear. It was an old man in his fifties. He was dressed in green robes and his face was cloudy. He looked like he was not a good man.


    "Hongye? Leader of Heifeng stronghold?"


    Ji Wuyan frowned. How did the stronghold leader of Heifeng stronghold know him? Do you know his strength? Except for Tianlan Zong, he has never done anything.


    "Who the hell are you?" Ji Wuyan frowned and then asked.


    It has never been said in the data that there are experts in xianshengjing in Heifeng stronghold. Obviously, this guy doesn''t know where he came from.


    "I''m the elder fangtang of the penalty Hall of the nine prison palace. I''m a martial artist who shows the holy land. Boy, don''t blame me for not telling you when I went to hell!"


    Fangtang said faintly, and his sleeve robe waved out. A black light that was more fierce than just now flew out and came straight at an incredible speed.


    Nine prison palace? What kind of sect is this?


    Ji Wuyan frowned slightly, threw a throwing knife, broke through the air and hit the road with the black light.


    "I don''t seem to have offended nine prison palace. Why do you have to kill me?"


    Offend a faction for no reason. He doesn''t want to get into this trouble. Although he hasn''t heard of the nine prison palace, the Northern Zhou Dynasty is so big that it''s normal for some sect forces not to be known, such as those evil forces.


    Eh, I actually took it. It seems that the boy is really not simple!


    Seeing that the other party took his dart so easily, fangtang''s eyes couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. Although he only showed 50% strength, even the martial artist of jiuchongtian in Hualong territory may not be able to follow. The other party just did it easily.


    "Heifeng stronghold has taken refuge in my nine prison palace!" fangtang said indifferently, staring at Ji Wuyan.


    i see!


    Ji Wuyan suddenly realized that he wanted to kill the stronghold leader of Heifeng stronghold, but the people in the nine prison palace naturally refused. It seems that he is destined to fight in the nine prison palace.


    Since it is the enemy, there is no need to be merciful!


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan''s eyes became a little sharp.


    "Boy, your strength is really good. Even the martial artists in jiuchongtian of Hualong territory are not as good as you. However, I only used 50% of my power for that dart, so you can''t stop it anyway this time!"


    Fangtang didn''t notice the change of the other party''s momentum. He disdained it. No matter how powerful it is, it''s not Hualong territory, which is quite different from him.


    The voice just fell, whew, as if the space would be torn, and a black light flew in the direction of Ji Wuyan like a poisonous snake.


    At the same time, a blue blade in front also appeared again, as beautiful as a dream.


    Boom!


    A crisp sound broke the black light, and the blue knife light broke through the sky and flew towards him.


    what!


    Fangtang''s face suddenly changed, some did not believe it, his body trembled, the black light suddenly appeared and suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already standing ten meters away.


    "Tell you one thing, in fact, my Throwing Knife just now only has 30% strength!"


    A lazy voice came into his ears and followed his reputation. A beautiful young man stood in front, his expression was indifferent, his eyes were calm, and a trace of mockery hung on the corners of his mouth.


    Thirty percent? How is this possible?


    The fangtang is slightly shocked. Is it difficult that this boy really has the ability to resist those who show the holy land?


    The other party just turned into a dragon. Oh, my God!


    How?


    When he saw a trace of ridicule on the corners of the other party''s mouth, his face suddenly became gloomy, "very good, young generation, you successfully angered me!"


    Although some of the throwing daggers that shocked the opponent are higher than his life-threatening dart, the power of life-threatening dart is only a six grade martial art, which does not mean anything. It is simply because of its low level, low gas consumption and easy killing.


    However, from this point of view, this boy is really much better than the general nine heavy heaven warrior in Hualong territory.


    "Drink!"


    Fangtang was furious, stretched out a withered old palm and grabbed Ji Wuyan more than ten meters away. The black light soared. Suddenly, a huge black palm appeared in the air, like the essence, full of a terrible atmosphere of rage.


    A few people kneeling nearby turned white with fear. Looking at the big black hand, they seemed to feel that their souls could not help shaking. The terrible power of the palm was enough to easily crush them.


    Wupin martial arts, dark hand!


    The ferocious momentum that poured in made Ji Wuyan feel a pressure. Even the five grade martial arts can show its power in xianshengjing. The terror is no weaker than that of a Hualong territory, and may even be stronger.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, Ji Wuyan did not hesitate. Her palms danced repeatedly, and an obscure and terrible atmosphere was brewing


    "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!"


    Ji Wuyan whispered in her heart, her eyes were firm, and her palms suddenly patted out. Suddenly, the wind and cloud changed color, and her sleeves moved without wind. An invisible wind and wave spread wildly from him, directly lifting the people kneeling on one side with a dull face


    "Ow!"


    The sound of dragon singing is like the most terrible beast in the ancient times waking up, breaking through clouds and rocks and shaking the sky.


    In an instant, the golden light is bright!


    One head seems to be covered with golden light, like an ancient dragon covered with a layer of golden scales. It wanders out from the direction of both palms and looks at the world!


    "What, Cologne!"


    Fangtang''s body trembled, his eyes widened, and he was so frightened that even the big black hand almost dissipated in mid air.


    Boom!


    The Golden Dragon and the big black hand collided violently with each other, and a powerful shock wave broke out, instantly destroying all the flowers, plants and trees around.


    In the blink of an eye, within a radius of tens of meters, none was intact and in a mess.


    However, in this ruins like site, there are two pieces of land that are safe and sound, where two figures stand.


    Gollum!


    Fangtang swallowed his saliva hard, shocked his heart, looked at his hands, I didn''t die?


    That''s cologne!


    One of the most powerful monsters in the world. Under this impact, he didn''t suffer much damage. It''s really unbelievable.


    But at the thought of each other''s accomplishments, he realized it!


    Even if Gu Long''s martial arts are powerful, it doesn''t have much power under the limitation of the other party''s cultivation.


    But this also proves the fact that the other party does have the strength to kill those who show the holy land.


    "Young generation, you want to kill me, but it''s a pity that you''re a little short!" fangtang laughed, patted the withered old palm, and a black light gushed out, turned into a big hand covering the sky, and suddenly photographed Ji Wuyan''s head.


    That terrible momentum is like the end of the world. It wants to destroy everything in the world. It is full of the smell of death, which is several times more terrible than the dark devil''s hand just now.


    Four grade martial arts, falling Yin Sha palm!


    Use the cultivation to show the holy land to display the four martial arts skills, which are powerful and unstoppable, enough to destroy a small hill, which makes people smell and change color!


    Looking at the big hand that seemed to cover the whole sky, Ji Wuyan showed a touch of tenacity in her eyes. In that case, try the new martial arts combined with the eighteen dragon subduing palms.


    He took a breath, his hands danced quickly again, and his palms appeared all over the sky.


    What is different from just now is that the richness of this golden awn is completely intolerable.


    Double, at least double!


    "Dragon subduing palm, the first move, double dragons soar to the sky!"


    Ji Wuyan burst out and clapped his palms. The sound of dragon singing resounded through the heaven and earth. The golden light was bright. Two terrible golden dragons flew out of his palms and went straight to nine days


    "Ow!" "Ow!"


    The two most terrible creatures in the world rose up together and made the purest and oldest sound in the world. They were fearless and hit the big black hand.


    "Two ancient dragons, no... it''s impossible!"


    Feeling the terrible power brought by the two dragons, a trace of fear flashed in fangtang''s eyes and shouted wildly.


    It''s just not the limit. The other party is still hiding his cards.


    This result obviously made him unable to believe!


    Boom!


    With just one collision, the big black hands suddenly collapsed and turned into nothingness. At the same time, the two golden dragons quickly dived down, entangled with each other, and dived away in the direction of the fangtang


    "No!"


    Fangtang''s eyes were full of fear. It was too late to dodge. He shouted and made a trace of madness. The internal gas burst out like a volcanic eruption, and a faint dark shadow appeared on his body.


    Change Qi and show armor!


    This is a special means to show the martial arts in the Holy Land!


    Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to kill the warriors in the holy land. It is precisely because of the special ability of transforming Qi and showing armor. It has great defense and can be protected from the enemy''s attack!


    Boom!


    The two golden dragons collided with the figure covered by the black awn. An explosion broke the sky, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the dust rose everywhere

 Chapter 152

    As the dust settled, the scene gradually became clear.


    A huge pit with a radius of tens of meters. In the center of the pit lies a human figure, scarred and covered with blood. Looking at his appearance, Hao Ran is the fangtang.


    At the moment, his face was pale, his mouth was bleeding, his breath was listless, and he couldn''t move. His momentum was so weak that he was inferior to the martial arts in Nirvana. Even the martial arts who knew our territory could kill him.


    "The Qi armor of the holy land is really powerful. It deserves its reputation to survive such a powerful attack!" a faint voice of praise suddenly sounded, and a thin figure came along at the edge of the pit. Ji Wuyan''s light and beautiful appearance that year was not just Ji Wuyan.


    "You... What do you want to do? No... you can''t kill me. I''m nine prisons..."


    When fangtang saw Ji Wuyan coming towards him, his eyes were filled with panic. However, at this time, he was no longer a powerful man in the holy land, but a lamb to be slaughtered, and he could not resist at all.


    "Seriously, I''m glad you survived!"


    Ji Wuyan suddenly showed a strange smile on his face, and Hao Ran pressed his slender palm on his chest.


    "What do you mean..."


    Fangtang didn''t understand. He just wanted to speak, but when it came to general words, his eyes suddenly widened and rounded, as if he saw something particularly terrible


    His internal Qi is rapidly disappearing, faster and faster, and the reason for his internal Qi disappearing is the palm pressed on his chest.


    That''s a hand that can devour other people''s internal Qi!


    Oh, my God!


    What kind of monster is this?


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have a chance to know. With this problem in his mind, his eyes closed slowly. While the hand swallowed his internal Qi, it seemed to be swallowing his vitality. Finally, his eyes were black and completely out of breath


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on gaining 100 experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations..."


    ......


    "Ding, the host kills a strong person in the holy land. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the dropped item: an intermediate Spirit Crystal."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing a hidden branch character, obtaining 5000 experience points and a human level 2 character skill calling card."


    Lost the skill call card!


    Hearing the sound of the system, Ji Wuyan was stunned at first, and then overjoyed. You know, he has broken through to the Dragon realm. According to common sense, he can use human level 2 and other character skill calling cards for a long time. Unfortunately, he has never had a chance to obtain them.


    Unexpectedly, after killing a martial artist in the holy land today, he was lucky to break out. Although there are many experience values of 5000 points, by contrast, he likes things that can improve his own strength.


    "Ding, trigger a new branch mission and find the penalty hall. Mission reward, 100 intermediate spirit crystals."


    "Ding, trigger a new branch mission to destroy the penalty hall. Mission reward, 1000 intermediate spirit crystals."


    "Ding, trigger a new branch mission, find the nine prison palace, task reward, 10000 intermediate Lingjing."


    ......


    A series of system prompts suddenly rang out in my mind, which almost stunned Ji Wuyan''s head.


    What''s going on here? Didn''t you just kill an elder? Why triggered so many branch missions? Why hasn''t this happened before?


    After thinking about it, I can''t figure it out. Ji Wuyan doesn''t waste brain cells anymore. Anyway, he has killed all the people in the nine prison palace and will be right one day. Even if he doesn''t find it, those people will come to him.


    He opened the character attribute interface and checked the experience value. The experience bar increased by a large part. He roughly estimated that the experience value increased by about 15000 points, plus 5000 of the task reward just given by the system.


    In other words, absorbing a warrior who reveals the holy land can increase his experience value by 10000 points. If he kills a few more, he can soon break through the double heaven of Hualong territory.


    However, for the time being, I just want to think about how easy it is to kill those who show their martial arts in the holy land.


    Eh, intermediate Lingjing?


    Ji Wuyan looked at it and suddenly found something wrong. The system just prompted him that what he got was not a primary Lingjing, but an intermediate Lingjing, and so was the task reward of the new branch line.


    "1 intermediate crystal = 100 primary crystals."


    The system information prompts.


    i see!


    Seeing that message, Ji Wuyan suddenly looked at the attribute interface of his master profession. It seemed that his spirit value was almost full. When he was in Tianyuan secret territory, he killed many people and obtained many primary spirit crystals. Unknowingly, the master profession was about to break through.


    At first, his martial arts master''s attack power was much stronger than his martial arts profession, but later, under various opportunities, the martial arts master''s attack power increased rapidly, and now it surpassed the martial arts master profession in one fell swoop.


    Of course, he believes that it will not be long before the magician can improve again. At present, the progress bar of spirit value is obviously closer to the critical value.


    "Hmm? Want to go? Do you really think I haven''t found you?"


    I was thinking about things in my mind, but I found that there was a figure in the woods. After seeing the death of fangtang, Ji Wuyan fled out quickly. Ji Wuyan was a little stunned. Then he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, his body suddenly flashed, and the white light flashed. When he appeared again, he already appeared more than ten meters away.


    After seven or eight white lights, Ji Wuyan finally arrived in front of the figure, punched it out, and knocked it to the ground.


    Although he looks yellow and skinny, his cultivation is not low. He has reached the five Heaven of nirvana. Even the gang who robbed him just now can''t compare with him.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t know this man, but under the perception of his huge soul, he knew that he came with fangtang. He had been hiding in the woods when he fought with fangtang before.


    When he saw that fangtang was dead, he wanted to slip away quietly, thinking that God didn''t know it. Unexpectedly, all his actions were under someone''s supervision.


    "My Lord, I''m just here to lead the way..."


    The man didn''t run away after vomiting blood and falling to the ground. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately with fear on his face. Ji Wuyan didn''t know he was okay. Once he found it, he knew he had no hope of running away, so he had to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "It''s not impossible for me to spare your life. You''re from Heifeng stronghold. Tell me where Heifeng stronghold is, and I can consider sparing your life." Ji Wuyan narrowed his eyes and looked at him with a light in his eyes.


    "OK, I''ll lead the way, I''ll lead the way, thank you, thank you!"


    As soon as he heard that he didn''t have to die, a huge surprise appeared on Deng Kai''s face. He quickly bowed down to thank him and immediately led the way ahead.


    Seriously, it''s hard to find Heifeng stronghold. Ji Wuyan really doesn''t know if she can find it alone if she''s not brought in by an acquaintance.


    In a dark forest.


    "Sir, the camp of our Heifeng stronghold is one kilometer ahead." Deng Kai asked respectfully, pointing to a stronghold ahead.


    Ji Wuyan took a look and nodded slightly, "well, what I said counts. You can go..."


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Deng Kai was overjoyed and thanked him.


    "But..."


    Ji Wuyan''s tone suddenly gave Deng Kai a bad feeling, and the smile on his face stiffened.


    indeed.


    With a flash of white light, the figure in front suddenly disappeared, and the back suddenly hurt and fainted.


    "If you want to live, you have to pay a price!"


    Ji Wuyan said faintly and directly absorbed the internal Qi of the other party. At the same time, she wasted the energy channels of the other party''s whole body and turned the other party into a useless person. In this way, even if the other party woke up, she had no ability to continue to do evil.


    This guy can join the people of Heifeng stronghold, which shows that the other party is not a kind person. I''m afraid he has done a lot of bad things. Naturally, it''s impossible to let the other party go so easily.


    After finishing what happened here, Ji Wuyan turned his attention to the stockade in front. He said it was a stockade, but it was like a castle. There were even many people walking back and forth on the wall, monitoring the movement below.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan''s body suddenly flashed and turned into a white light. It was very fast. In the blink of an eye, a distance of tens of meters passed.


    The power of these six martial arts skills is not overwhelming. Plus the 50% speed bonus of silver level wind feather boots, even ordinary martial artists who show the holy land may not be as fast as him.


    "Stop, who?"


    Ji Wuyan''s action below soon attracted the attention of some people in the city. She quickly took out her bow and arrow and shouted to stop.


    "Do you hear me? Stop! If you don''t stop, we''re welcome!"


    Seeing the figure below still running towards them quickly, the people in the city shouted again.


    However, it didn''t work at all. The figure at the bottom was still so blatantly close. Now a small head on the city tower was irritated, "shit, you asked for it. Shoot me and kill him!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The sharp sound of breaking the air burst up, and there were dense black spots in the sky, shooting at the people who were running fast like ten thousand arrows


    These arrows are unusual. Each arrow has the effect of adding internal Qi. It is very powerful. Even if the other party is an expert in the Dragon realm, he has to avoid its edge.


    Just when those arrows were about to shoot the Taoist on the ground into a porcupine, suddenly, with a buzzing sound, the temperature in the air suddenly rose, and the hot breath filled the world.


    With a flash of red light, a huge creature with a length of 100 meters, which is purely condensed by fire, appeared in front of the figure.


    It''s a creature like a Python - Fire Python!


    Buzz!


    He looked up and opened his mouth to the arrow rain. The boundless flame spewed out. At least a thousand degrees of high temperature instantly incinerated all the arrow rain and turned it into ashes. The red glow burned the sky. The whole sky was as beautiful as dusk.


    The sea of fire fell and fell on the city tower like a rain of fire.


    In an instant, shrill screams sounded, the defense collapsed, and the figure collapsed.


    The huge tail was suddenly thrown, and there was a loud bang. The wall burst open a gap, and the figure on the ground also took the opportunity to rush into the Heifeng stronghold

 Chapter 153

    "Who is so bold to attack our Heifeng stronghold?"


    A burst of drink came and exploded like thunder in the air. A burly figure appeared in the sight of everyone, with two figures standing on both sides.


    "It''s the big stronghold leader, the second stronghold leader and the third stronghold leader!"


    "Great, the three stronghold leaders are finally here. We are saved!"


    The people who were fleeing everywhere couldn''t help cheering when they saw Hong Ye. In their opinion, the three stronghold leaders were all experts in Hualong territory. They were powerful and easy to save them.


    However, different from what they thought, the three figures did not move, but their faces were full of dignified expressions.


    The second stronghold leader saw that a figure on the tower was sprayed by the sea of fire. After a few breaths, it turned into black charcoal. He was shocked and took a breath. "What a terrible temperature and terrible momentum. Where did this monster come from? I''m afraid this momentum is comparable to level seven monsters!"


    "Yes, I''ve seen it in some ancient books. It seems to be a seven level monster Huoyan python, but I don''t know why it''s just a mass of flame." the leader of the three strongholds also flashed a trace of fear in his eyes and nodded in response.


    Hearing the speech, the second stronghold leader Rao had expected, but he couldn''t help but be surprised. His face changed: "it''s really a level 7 monster? Damn, we can''t deal with it! If only the fangtang elder came back at this time, he would be an expert in the holy land. It doesn''t take much effort to deal with a level 7 monster."


    As soon as the second stronghold leader finished speaking, the third stronghold leader shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The fangtang elder went to deal with the boy from Tianlan sect. I heard that he appeared in a restaurant in the county today."


    "But after going for so long, why haven''t you come back yet? Won''t there be any accident? Elder brother, is your news reliable? Does that boy really have the strength to compete with those who show the martial arts in the holy land?" the second stronghold leader showed a trace of uneasiness on his face and cast his eyes on the tall figure between them, that is, Hong Ye, the big stronghold leader of Heifeng stronghold.


    With a calm face, flashing eyes and silence for a few seconds, Hong Ye said, "it should be reliable. The news came from Tianlan Zong. I had an intersection with that man, and... He had a contradiction with the boy."


    At this point, the second stronghold leader and the third stronghold leader understand that the other party wants to get rid of the other party by their hands.


    "But elder brother, what he said is too false. The boy has just broken through the Hualong realm. He really has that strength. Although Tianlan sect is the largest sect, I always think some words are too true." the second stronghold leader shook his head.


    No wonder he thinks so. After all, there is a big difference between xianshengjing and Hualong. The strength gap between them is like a cloud and mud. Moreover, the other party is just a little guy who has just broken through to Hualong.


    This is too mysterious. I don''t want to believe it!


    Hong Ye waved his hand and shook his head. He turned his attention to the 100m flame python that was destroying everywhere. "Well, let''s stop talking about this first. Let''s hurry to stop the monster."


    As soon as the words were finished, his body flashed out. He had moved more than ten meters forward in a breath. The two people behind him saw it and quickly followed up.


    "Evil, how dare you run wild in my territory? I won''t destroy you!"


    Hong Ye was furious and jumped up. In mid air, he took out a big knife, filled it with internal Qi, and suddenly waved it at the burning python.


    A red arc of light shot out. The sabre Qi was like a moon shaped machete. It was unstoppable to cut everything. It flew away with a bloody killing gas.


    Six martial arts skills, curved moon blood chop!


    It has to be said that Hong Ye is capable of building a Heifeng stronghold in the county. Otherwise, why did the people of the nine prison palace like him? Maybe he would have been destroyed long ago.


    These six martial arts are the key to his success in the county.


    Although it is a six level martial arts skill, in fact, in terms of single round attack power, it has reached the level of five level martial arts skills in some directions. Even if it is weak, it is only a little weak at most.


    At the same time, a silver light burst out from another direction and went straight to the huge monster.


    It was a silver long gun. The second stronghold leader, holding a long gun, filled his body with Qi and rushed to the burning python.


    In terms of momentum, the power of this spear seems to be a little weak. There is no doubt that this grade seems to be the level of six grade martial arts.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, breaking through clouds and rocks, breaking the sky!


    A green awn suddenly appeared in the sky. It was an arrow made of some kind of green bamboo!


    The third stronghold leader holds a one meter high bow in his hand. Obviously, he shot the green arrow from his hand.


    The sound of the bow and arrow is so loud. It''s also a six grade martial art!


    Three strong people in Hualong territory display six martial arts skills at the same time. Their power is earth shaking and can even seriously injure a top martial artist in Hualong territory who doesn''t pay attention to it.


    This is true of all people, not to mention the fiery Python without wisdom?


    The three attacks were all aimed at its weaknesses. The eyes, mouth and eyebrows were all its weaknesses.


    Boom!


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!


    The three rays of light hit the target together, and the bombing was loud. Some people close to them bled seven holes and fell down. They were stunned directly.


    The strong impact airflow swept away with the explosion point as the center, and countless human shadows were lifted up, killing at least dozens of people in an instant.


    The shock wave generated by three dragon warriors and a level 7 monster can''t be resisted by those who can''t even reach nirvana.


    Dust rose everywhere in the field, and the smoke and dust shrouded the area in an instant. It became very quiet around, as if all life had disappeared without a trace. Some were just the vast dust in front of us.


    "Did you kill it?"


    The third stronghold leader whispered and stared at the center. Unfortunately, there was dust rolling and nothing could be seen.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a red light burst out from the rolling dust, which was the light of the flame, and the target was Hao Ran himself!


    No!


    The third stronghold leader''s face changed greatly and he immediately wanted to escape, but before he took a few steps, he suddenly screamed and emitted a mass of black smoke. It was a sign that his clothes were burnt.


    He opened his eyes wide and looked forward in horror. At this time, he found that he was unconsciously surrounded by each other.


    There are flames all around. Huoyan Python''s flame body has been surrounded around him. No wonder he will be burned. If it''s normal, it''s nothing. Unfortunately, at this critical moment, time is life!


    At this time, the flame in the sky quickly fell down!


    "No!"


    The third stronghold leader''s pupils were frightened and shouted in despair.


    Boom!


    A loud explosion sounded again. The third stronghold leader was hit by the fire. The terrible high temperature turned him into coke in an instant.


    "Old three!"


    "Old three!"


    The dust in the air gradually dispersed, and the situation in the field began to become clear. The scene of the third stronghold leader falling was just seen by the second stronghold leader and Hong Ye.


    As the dust settled, the scene gradually became clear.


    How to form this scene?


    ruins? The end? Or hell on earth?


    The so-called city walls have collapsed under this shock wave. There are many corpses lying on the ground. Their bodies are covered with dust, as if they were covered with a layer of gray clothes. The smell of soil and blood are mixed in the air, which smells particularly uncomfortable.


    Except for a few dozen people who survived, all of them died in the two superimposed shock waves.


    In a short moment, the black wind stronghold of hundreds of people became such a miserable situation, and the terrible monster disappeared.


    "Who is it? Who is it? Who is it that wants to destroy our Heifeng stronghold?"


    Seeing this scene, Hong Ye roared angrily.


    "It''s me!"


    A faint voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears, like a thunder.


    "Who?"


    "Who?"


    The survivors were startled, looked around, and finally found a strange figure on the huge stones of the broken city tower.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to destroy our Heifeng stronghold?" Hong Ye roared.


    "My name is Ji Wuyan!"


    The other party was outspoken and said directly and indifferently.


    what!


    The three words "Ji Wuyan" seemed to have infinite magic. In an instant, Hong Ye''s anger was washed away in his mind, but his mind echoed each other''s words just now.


    "You... Why are you here? Didn''t the fangtang elder take you..."


    The second stronghold leader also stared. His face looked like a ghost. He couldn''t help but step back.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Wuyan grinned, stared at him and said with a smile, "originally, his name is fangtang!"


    Suddenly stopped, the conversation turned, "unfortunately, if you want to kill me, his strength seems to be so poor, but don''t worry, because you will go down to accompany him soon."


    "No!"


    The second stronghold leader''s pupils dilated instantly. He was inexplicably full of fear. He turned and ran away.


    Whew!


    People seemed to see a faint blue light flashing in the air, and then heard a puff, as if it had penetrated an object. Looking at the second stronghold leader, the other party fell powerlessly, the blood slowly overflowed, the vitality of both eyes was gone, and they had died


    "Ah!"


    The crowd screamed in horror and fled in all directions.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast they were, they couldn''t be faster than someone''s throwing knife. They fell one after another and stepped into the footsteps of the second stronghold leader.


    These people are from Heifeng stronghold. If you start, he won''t be soft at all.


    "Dick!"


    Hong Ye was shocked and angry, and his heart was filled with fear. He never expected that the other party would easily kill everyone except him with a little stunned Kung Fu.


    Such strength, let him fear to despair!


    At all... It''s not an opponent at the same level at all!


    Regret, he had a feeling of regret for the first time. He had known that the other party was so powerful. He would invite someone to run away directly. Why did he want to fight against the other party? At the same time, he also hated Lin Yifan for revealing the news to him.


    However, all this is his own fault, which is irreparable.


    With a flash of white light in front of him, the figure suddenly appeared in front of him, even without any resistance. He was directly pinched by the other party''s neck. At the same time, an indifferent voice came from his ear.


    "Hong Ye, right? You asked the old man in fangtang to kill me? Tell me where the penalty hall is?"

 Chapter 154

    "Lord green ghost, the fangtang is dead!"


    Several dark shadows appeared in the pit. A masked man in black knelt on one knee and said respectfully.


    Standing in front of the man was a mask with a green face and fangs. His body exuded a dark smell, like a devil coming out of hell, which made people shudder.


    The enchanting messenger of the penalty hall, green ghost!


    "Are you still a little late?" the green ghost whispered softly, and a wisp of cold light came out of his eyes. "No matter who you are, you are dead! Those who dare to kill our nine prison palace have only one way to die!"


    The so-called soul seducing emissary is that whenever the elders of the nine prison Palace are killed, the soul seducing palace will send a soul seducing emissary to take charge of this matter. However, even the worst soul seducing emissary has the strength to show the peak of the holy land, and some even reach the level of divine realm.


    Of course, people at that level usually don''t do it easily. They are elite people. Even if they are sent to other sub halls, they are also the existence of Dharma protector level. They have a prominent identity and want them to do it, unless they are uncertain by ordinary soul charmers!


    At the same time, Hong Ye was strangled by Ji Wuyan in the ruins of Heifeng stronghold.


    "The location of the penalty hall? Hehe, how can a person with low status like me know that place?" it seems that he has understood that there is no hope. Hong Ye also gave up resistance and said plainly.


    "How did you get in touch with the people in the penalty hall?" Ji Wuyan frowned and then asked.


    "I have a token that they gave me. When I inject internal Qi into it, they will send someone to contact me!" Hong Ye took out the token.


    i see!


    Ji Wuyan took the token and nodded, "good, you can die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he directly absorbed the other party''s internal Qi and crushed the other party''s neck with a little force.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting the dropped items and 10 primary spirit crystals."


    "Ding, the spirit value is full. Does the host choose to upgrade?"


    There was a systematic sound in my mind.


    "Eh? The progress bar of spirit value seems to be full!" hearing this sound, Ji Wuyan suddenly found that after killing hundreds of people in Heifeng stronghold, unconsciously, the number of spirit crystals seems to have reached the upper limit.


    In other words, he can upgrade now!


    "OK, upgrade!"


    Ji Wuyan said excitedly.


    "Ding, the upgrade is successful. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to a medium-level magician."


    "Ding, the current level of the host is a medium-sized and intermediate magician. Unlock the defense skill - lava armor; unlock the attack skill - meteor fire shower."


    "Lava armor, which condenses a pair of armor outside the body, has strong defense and can offset 50% of the damage."


    "The meteor fire shower is composed of hundreds of small fireballs. It falls from the sky and has great power. It can destroy a small county."


    The prompt sound of the system keeps coming


    At the same time, at the moment when the system prompted him to upgrade, the temperature around him suddenly rose sharply outside his body. In just a few seconds, it at least increased Baidu, and the speed not only did not slow down, but also increased rapidly.


    Two Baidu, four hundred degrees, six Baidu


    A thousand degrees!


    After the surrounding temperature rose to 1000 degrees, the speed of temperature rise slowly decreased. There was red light all around. The hot high temperature turned the corpses on the ground into coke. Even the rocks seemed to begin to melt at this terrible temperature.


    All around are still so, not to mention Ji Wuyan in the center?


    At the moment, he is a human sun, emitting dazzling light, at least thousands of degrees of high temperature. If he were an ordinary person, he might have died long ago.


    But except that his clothes turned into coke, his whole body was safe and sound without any damage.


    But come quickly and go quickly!


    The vision lasted less than a few minutes and disappeared. There was only the smell of smoke and the burning and smelling of the body.


    "Finally broke through!"


    Ji Wuyan opened her eyes, and a light of fire came out of her eyes, and a radian of joy was raised at the corner of her mouth.


    Different from the past, the crystal in my mind has not become larger, but its color has deepened a bit and become more purple. The fire energy contained in it seems to have more than doubled compared with before,


    Vaguely, he could feel that at this time, he could kill the martial artists in the holy land only by virtue of his profession.


    That is to say, now, the strength of his martial arts master and the strength of his martial arts master have finally reached the same level. It seems ordinary, but in fact, the strength of one plus one is not equal to two. Even if he meets the strong man in the four heaven of xianshengjing, he is confident that he can compete with it, or even kill it.


    As for the five or six heavy days of xianshengjing, he may not necessarily win, but at least, it should not be a problem to keep his life. If he has more than seven heavy days, his strength is equivalent to another level. He doesn''t know whether he can keep his life without using puppet cards.


    After thinking for a moment, Ji Wuyan took out a new dress from Najie and put it on. Just when he wanted to leave, suddenly, there was a strange noise in the sky. He couldn''t help looking up. He suddenly found a big black bird covering the sky flying from the front. There were several black shadows shaking on the blackbird.


    Whew! Whew!


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!


    In less than a breath, the dark shadows instantly fell from the sky to the ground, and several people in black surrounded him in the middle.


    Ahead, a man with a green face and tusk mask came with his hands down. His breath was cold, as if he were a ghost killed from hell, full of terrible breath.


    Seeing these people, Ji Wuyan''s face sank slightly. When he saw the man wearing the mask, his eyes flashed a touch of fear.


    Show the peak of the Holy Land!


    This is the information returned to him by his huge soul perception!


    "Green ghost, that''s him! The mink mouse under him smelled the smell of the pond from the boy!" a man in black came behind the man with a green face and fangs mask. He held a white mouse in his hand and made a squeaking sound, which seemed to communicate with the man in black again.


    Trainer!


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and some information about the trainer flashed in her mind.


    Animal trainers are able to communicate with monsters. Although they are also martial arts, their main direction is to communicate with some monsters.


    Some of them are good at fighting against animals, some are good at flying against animals, and others are good at tracking against animals. The man in black behind the green faced man is obviously an animal trainer who is good at tracking.


    It can be inferred from the words of the people in black just now that these guys should be from the nine prison palace!


    That''s great!


    How long has it been since I came here so soon.


    The green ghost nodded slightly, his eyes were calm, stood with his hands down, looked around, and finally his eyes stayed on Ji Wuyan, "did you do this?"


    The voice was cold, like that from hell.


    Ji Wuyan looked at him directly and didn''t make a sound.


    "Kill the people of our nine prison palace and destroy the affiliated forces of our nine prison palace. No matter who you are, there is only one way to die!" the green ghost''s voice came faintly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the three people in black who surrounded Ji Wuyan almost shot at the same time and killed Ji Wuyan in the center.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The momentum of the three suddenly broke out, like a roaring sea.


    Hiss!


    These guys are all the cultivation accomplishments of xianshengjing erchongtian!


    Three strong men who show the Holy Land and the double heaven will attack at the same time. Even if they show the Holy Land and the triple heaven, I''m afraid they will change their color.


    The terrible Qi was rampant and Trinity. Ji Wuyan was almost unavoidable. The attack instantly bombarded him with a loud noise. A terrible light broke out in the field, and then the thick smoke rose again to cover up the area.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, just when they thought they had killed each other, a fire suddenly burst out of the rolling smoke and went straight to one of the people in black.


    The man in black was shocked to see that there was a man, a teenager, hidden in the fire.


    It''s the boy just now!


    The other party has a layer of armor condensed by fire, which wraps his whole person.


    "Condensed gas into armor? Show the holy land?"


    The man in black gave a cry of horror.


    However, he soon realized that it was wrong. The other party was somewhat different from the ordinary Qi armor in the holy land. Although the Qi armor was good, it was only an invisible thing and could not be condensed into things. At most, it looked like a thin coat.


    Seeing Ji Wuyan shooting towards him, the man in black was stunned, and then sneered, "look for death!"


    Although he didn''t know how the other party made this situation, he felt that the breath of the other party was still a heavy day in Hualong territory. Even if the other party was so powerful, could he kill him?


    As soon as the voice fell, his sneer suddenly stopped, and a look of horror rushed to his face.


    Ow!


    The golden light was shining, and a ferocious and terrible huge creature cast like gold appeared in front of him. In front of this creature, his soul seemed to tremble.


    "No!"


    When he reacted, he was too close to show his martial arts skills. He instinctively shouted and condensed a pair of gas armor.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the man in black spilled blood from the corners of his mouth. His body was like a kite with a broken line. He flew backwards and fell heavily to the ground.


    "I''m not dead?"


    The man in black can''t believe it. Under the attack of the creature in the biography, he just suffered an internal injury.


    But soon, the surprise turned into despair!


    Whew!


    After that, a flying knife with a bright blue light broke through the air. In just a moment, it directly disappeared into his throat where he had dispersed his Qi armor, splashing a wisp of bright red


    The man in black stared and completely died!


    Dead!


    This is the second warrior who died in Ji Wuyan''s hands after fangtang!


    His death may be that he despised his opponent too much, or the other party was too cunning. Unexpectedly, when he saw the legendary creature, he was shocked and the gas armor dissipated, he finally made up a knife and killed him!

 Chapter 155

    "Cologne?"


    "How is this possible?"


    The rest of those people were shocked when they saw that someone in the world could display the ancient dragon martial arts. Where did this guy come from?


    For the first time, they noticed that things seemed a little more than they expected.


    It was shocking to kill one of them face to face, but then came a kind of anger. They were the strong ones in the holy land. They didn''t solve a hairy boy when they shot together.


    However, there was no need for them to fight. The other party rushed directly at them.


    At this time, a loud whew and a sharp breaking sound suddenly sounded behind Ji Wuyan, and a palpitating crisis came from the rear.


    Looking around, a man with a green faced tusk mask slapped him on the back.


    Palm move, wind up!


    Slap it with one hand, and the power sweeps like a storm, and the palm wind surges like a roaring sea.


    In the face of this dangerous situation, Ji Wuyan grinned at the masked man, "I still don''t think you can do it?"


    Without fear, with a wave of his sleeve robe, a dark shadow suddenly appeared, but he rushed to the other two people in black again.


    The speed of the shadow was too fast, and the green ghost didn''t react. He saw a fist coming at him.


    Boom!


    The two collided with each other and made a loud noise.


    "Eh?"


    The strong power made the green ghost step back involuntarily. With a light sigh, he glanced a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    After he stood firm, he could see clearly what was fighting with him just now.


    "Puppet?"


    The green ghost''s eyes were even more surprised, and it was still a puppet at the holy land level. You know, there were few such things in their nine prison palace. This boy was just a great cultivation in the Dragon land. Where could he get such a powerful puppet?


    Although he is very curious about Ji Wuyan''s identity, he will not let each other go. The nine prison palace has stipulated that as long as the elders of the nine prison palace kill them, no matter who the other party is, they can''t escape death.


    "That''s interesting! The envoy has never fought with the puppets in the Holy Land!"


    After seeing the puppet showing the holy land, the green ghost is not in a hurry to deal with the boy. Moreover, even if he wants to do it, I''m afraid the puppet won''t let him succeed.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he doesn''t think the other party can escape.


    Even if the opponent''s strength is comparable to that of the martial artist in the holy land? That boy is just the cultivation of Hualong territory. His internal strength is much worse than that of those who show the martial arts of the holy territory. How many times can he show his powerful martial arts like that just now?


    It should be noted that the higher the level of martial arts, the more terrible the internal Qi consumed. Therefore, big moves are usually made at the last minute when the victory is decided.


    "You go to help and get rid of that boy as soon as possible!"


    But just in case, the green ghost issued an order to the animal trainer behind him. Although the strength of the animal trainer was a little poor, he was also a martial artist who showed the holy land.


    "Yes, Lord green ghost!"


    The animal trainer answered and ran to the battlefield of Ji Wuyan. He was a little happy. Instead of letting him stay here, he might as well join the battle of Ji Wuyan.


    Judging from the battle at that moment just now, the boy''s strength is estimated to be average. Otherwise, the first move has solved one person. In this way, it will be safer there.


    But before he took a few steps, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, which made him feel suffocated.


    Isn''t that shadow the puppet that shows the peak of the holy land?


    There is a whole nine realm difference between the one heavy sky and the nine heavy sky. The balance of power is very different. It is like a natural moat and can''t resist at all!


    finished!


    There was a touch of despair in the trainer''s eyes.


    Just then, a green shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, turned his hand and patted the dark shadow to resist the terrible attack.


    "Hum, it''s just a puppet. He also wants to stop people in front of the envoy. Is it really a decoration?"


    Seeing that he had narrowly escaped death, the animal trainer quickly rejoiced, thanked him, set off again, turned into a dark shadow and raced towards the battlefield over Ji Wuyan.


    The other side.


    "Ow!"


    The golden light emerged, as if the world had been dyed with a layer of golden clothes, which was very beautiful!


    The voice was like that shouted by the oldest great beast. Heaven and earth trembled and all souls were convinced. It seemed that the voice could directly penetrate the body and the depths of the soul. It was like a mouse trembling instinctively when it saw a cat.


    Noble, mysterious, dignified, simple,... The most gorgeous words in heaven and earth can''t describe the creature in front of us!


    Cologne!


    This legendary creature in the world!


    At the moment when the Golden Dragon appeared, the actions of the two men in black suddenly stagnated. That was a side effect on their souls. Their souls were afraid and their actions had to stop.


    However, it was their pause that prompted the next scene.


    Boom!


    A terrible roar started!


    Under the explosion, the two men in black were directly blown away and hit dozens of meters away.


    In the sky, Mars dot like bright fireworks. With the passage of time, these Mars begin to increase gradually.


    At first it was only the size of a grain of rice, then it was the size of an egg, getting bigger and bigger. Finally, fireballs with a diameter of about one meter were suspended in the whole sky!


    At this time, the temperature around suddenly rose in a strange way and increased by dozens of degrees in the blink of an eye. Under the light of these fireballs, Heifeng stronghold seemed to become a huge furnace.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What is this?"


    The two men in black who just got up were confused when they saw this series of changes in the sky!


    Is this fire magic?


    Where did a fire magician come to stir up the game?


    Before I could think more, with a buzzing sound, the fireballs in the sky suddenly fell down, and hundreds of fireballs with a diameter of more than one meter fell down at the same time, like a meteor shower. How spectacular was the scene?


    Meteor fire shower!


    This is the new skill that Ji Wuyan broke through to a middle-level magician!


    After performing this move, he vaguely felt that this skill seemed not so simple. A hundred fireballs were not its limit. There could be more, 200, 300, thousands, even tens of thousands.


    On the other side, the green ghost who slapped the puppet and flew out also noticed the change on that side. He couldn''t help looking up. The surprise in his eyes deepened again, and even a trace of fear was mixed in the depths of his eyes.


    "That boy is still a magician?"


    The bystander saw clearly that the green ghost''s perception was so sensitive that he saw at a glance that these movements were made by the young man in front of him, but he never thought that the other party was still a magician, and looking at the movements, it seemed that the level of the magician was not low.


    A young man who is not inferior to the Holy Land in terms of martial arts strength and martial arts teacher strength!


    Who the hell is this guy?


    When he was puzzled, the fireballs in the sky had fallen and bombed the two men in black.


    "No!"


    "Help!"


    The two men uttered the last scream of despair, condensed their gas armor, fled desperately, and then drowned in the vast sea of fire. The loud noise was as deafening and deafening as the nuclear bomb explosion. If there were warriors below Nirvana again, just this loud noise would be enough to make them bleed and die directly!


    Not far away, the animal trainer who was planning to come to support stopped.


    He''s stupid!


    His legs were shaking involuntarily, weak, unable to move a step, and his face was full of panic!


    The light dissipated, and the scene fell into the eyes. In this scorched land, there were two bodies burned with coke. Perhaps it was because of the protection of gas armor. They could see incompletely charred clothes in some places, so they could identify them as the two people in black just now.


    Dead!?


    The trainer''s eyes are wide and the whole person is stunned!


    Three martial artists who show the Holy Land and the double heaven have fallen successively in just a few minutes, which even the martial artists who show the Holy Land and the four heaven may not be able to do.


    Can he fight each other for a round with his cultivation in the holy land?


    no


    The answer is No.


    If so, there will be only one result: death!


    At this moment, he could no longer resist the fear in his heart and collapsed to the ground with a slap!


    If you can make a big day in Hualong territory, you can directly frighten a strong man in Xiansheng territory. Ji Wuyan is probably the first person since ancient times!


    "It''s a good magic skill. If you take this move, even the fourth heaven in the holy land may not be safe. No wonder the fangtang will die in your hands."


    The green ghost looked at the thin figure coming towards him, nodded and said calmly.


    There was not much fear in his eyes. Perhaps in his opinion, Ji Wuyan was indeed extraordinary, but it was far from dealing with him. Like the three people in black just now, he could be destroyed easily. It didn''t take a minute at all.


    The strength difference between xianshengjing jiuchongtian and xianshengjing erchongtian is not a little. It is a qualitative change. Let alone attack power, he can defeat the three people only by virtue of speed. They have no resistance in front of him.


    "Are you also from the temple of punishment?"


    Ji Wuyan narrowed her eyes, kept a trace of vigilance, and asked in a deep voice.


    "No, this envoy is the soul seducing messenger of the soul seducing hall, green ghost." the green ghost stood with his hands down, glanced at it, and replied faintly, "this envoy''s duty is to wipe out those who killed my nine prison palace."


    i see!


    Ji Wuyan suddenly, it seems that the so-called enchanting hall is a special organization to hunt down the murderers who killed their elders.


    Suddenly, at this time, another voice came from my mind.


    "Ding, trigger a new branch mission and find the place of soul seduction hall. Mission reward, 100 intermediate spirit crystals."

 Chapter 156

    Another mission?


    It seems that there are many tasks during this period.


    Ji Wuyan was a little surprised, but the so-called debt didn''t pressure him. Anyway, he would be right in the nine prison palace sooner or later. Since there was already the task of punishment hall, there was no difference between the soul seduction hall.


    "What''s the problem? If not, the envoy would have sent you on the road!" the green ghost''s eyes were calm, his voice came faintly, and his words revealed a strong self-confidence, as if the other party was just a mole ant, and he could destroy it easily.


    "Do you think you can do it?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at him, raised a radian at the corners of her mouth, and her voice was skeptical.


    Seeing the other party''s attitude, the green ghost didn''t care. He saw many confident people like Ji Wuyan, but in the end, he didn''t die in his hands.


    This time, too!


    The green ghost turned his eyes and glanced at the black puppet. "From your performance just now, your own strength is almost the same as that of the four heavenly warriors in the holy land. Your confident dependence is nothing more than this puppet. Do you think you can win this envoy with this puppet?"


    Although the puppets in xianshengjing are powerful, they still have no spiritual things after all. How can they be compared with humans?


    Just now I had a brief fight with him. Except that his strength was a little stronger than him, that''s all.


    Ji Wuyan looked natural and smiled calmly, "you''ll know if you try!"


    The next moment, they didn''t talk any more nonsense and started directly!


    Boom!


    The two figures collided with each other, producing a huge explosion.


    In a breath, the two figures have fought for seven or eight rounds. On the surface, the two figures seem to be fighting each other, regardless of up and down.


    But in fact, the green ghost is slightly at a disadvantage.


    One is a metal puppet and the other is a flesh and blood body. Without using any martial arts skills, it is natural that the green ghost is a little inferior.


    After a loud noise, the green ghost fell more than ten meters away. At the moment, his momentum suddenly changed, becoming cold and bloody. His momentum was like a rainbow, like cold ice, and the smell of killing was everywhere around him.


    The other party is going to do martial arts!


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes, and her body tightened instinctively.


    The martial artist uses no martial arts and uses martial arts. In fact, his power is completely two different levels. His power can even be said to be an earth shaking change. He dare not be careless.


    The green light suddenly appeared, and a huge blue palm suddenly appeared in front of him and slapped him with lightning speed.


    The palm wind is making a noise, and the oncoming wind is blowing hard, which makes people''s face ache.


    The palm looked ordinary, but it always made people feel boundless cold, as if the blue palm was patted out of hell.


    Six grade martial arts, green magic hand!


    The puppet''s body is hard in the end. The green ghost knows very well that low-level martial arts are useless and do not waste any internal Qi. Therefore, as soon as he makes a move, he takes out a level 6 martial arts to test.


    It has to be said that his combat experience is quite rich. Even Ji Wuyan on one side secretly praised each other''s hand.


    However, is his puppet so simple?


    This is a melting puppet on top of an ordinary puppet, a puppet that can be upgraded infinitely in theory. The materials used to make it are also some precious rare metals. Even Ji Wuyan doesn''t know the bottom line of its hardness.


    He tried to use more than a dozen pieces of refined steel to build his martial arts, but without exception, all the weapons were broken, but the puppet had no scars.


    He even used the heaven leaning sword to chop, but it was almost intact except for the sparks from the collision, leaving a faint scar that was difficult to detect by the naked eye.


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were slightly frozen, and her mind controlled the puppet. She directly waved her fist at the big hand and rushed boldly.


    Boom!


    There was a roaring explosion in the field, and a dark shadow shot out upside down, like a broken kite. Finally, with a bang, it fell into the rubble behind.


    Even lost!


    Ji Wuyan was slightly surprised at this, but it''s reasonable to think about it. After all, the puppet''s strength is a little stronger than the ordinary peak martial artists in the holy land. If the other party uses advanced martial arts, there is no doubt that he will lose quickly.


    However, under the perception of Ji Wuyan''s huge soul, she found that the puppet was not hurt, but the impact force was too strong to shake it out.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, an inexplicable palpitation came out from the front. Turning around, his face changed slightly, and a blue figure was running towards him.


    The green ghost is worthy of being the messenger of the soul seduction hall. He even started at him at this time, because at this time, without the protection of the puppet, the other party can kill him in an instant.


    As long as he is solved, the puppet loses control and naturally cannot move again.


    I have to admit, this is a wise move!


    Perhaps ordinary people will really fall at this point, but for Ji Wuyan, it is another matter!


    "Ow!"


    The palms danced rapidly, and palm prints appeared in the air. The surrounding golden light shone. In the golden light, it seemed that there was a faint sound of dragon singing.


    "Is that another move?"


    The green ghost sneered at himself. He has seen this move. It is indeed extraordinary. He can actually display the ancient dragon martial arts, but its power is not enough to be afraid. Any martial artist who shows the Holy Land and seven heaven can easily stop it, not to mention him.


    Without fear, nature is invincible and forge ahead!


    Unfortunately, he did not realize that this time there was a slight difference from what he saw. Although the momentum had not changed much, the richness of its golden light was a bit stronger than what he saw.


    "The first move of dragon subduing God''s palm, double dragons soar to the sky!"


    Ji Wuyan burst into tears and clapped her palms out. Suddenly, the sound of a huge dragon sounded like the cry of the oldest dragon in the world, frightening all spirits.


    "Ow!"


    Jin Mang''s masterpiece, two huge golden dragons made of gold pouring took off and rushed into the sky for nine days. At this moment, the two golden dragons quickly turned down, opened their mouths, opened their teeth and claws, and went straight to the blue figure below.


    "This boy has hidden his strength!"


    Seeing this scene, the green ghost was surprised and didn''t panic. The appearance of the two golden dragons was indeed beyond his expectation, but it felt that they were only a little stronger than the Golden Dragon just now.


    The internal Qi rolled, the arm shook, the green awn suddenly appeared, a thick blue palm appeared again, and slapped the two golden dragons away.


    Boom!


    There was a loud bombing, and the terrible waves swept around.


    All this fell into the eyes of the watching animal trainer in the distance, which made him numb, looked dull, and the shock in his heart could not be calmed down for a long time.


    Is that boy really just a heavy day in Hualong territory?


    The animal trainer was going crazy. He could hardly imagine that he thought the other party was about to fall, but who ever thought that the other party had hidden his strength and resisted an attack by the green ghost adult.


    The light dissipated and the scene in the field became clear again.


    The surroundings became quiet. They looked at each other without making a sound. The puppet appeared in front of Ji Wuyan again, as if all this had returned to the origin.


    However, after the fierce battle just now, they have a certain understanding of each other''s strength.


    "Good martial arts. I underestimated you, boy. Tell me your name. You are qualified to be written on the previous killing list of my envoy and leave a souvenir!"


    After looking at each other for a few seconds, the faint voice of the green ghost came again, but this time, there seemed to be a different taste in the voice, like appreciation or regret.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Wuyan''s face remained unchanged and smiled, "no, it''s useless even if I told you, because you are destined to die in my hands today."


    silent!


    The silence was restored again. The silence was a little scary, as if the surrounding air had dropped several degrees in an instant.


    The green ghost''s eyes became extremely cold. It seemed that Ji Wuyan''s words really angered him, "Oh? Ben wants to see. How can you do it?"


    Whew!


    A figure floated out like smoke


    Without a word, the green ghost started directly.


    He really doesn''t know where the other party''s self-confidence comes from. He''s dying. He''s still so hard spoken. Is this an idiot or a fool?


    This time, he no longer tried. As soon as he shot, he used powerful martial arts.


    The green ghost directly mobilized his internal Qi and clapped his palm suddenly. The majestic internal Qi was transformed into a burst of black fog. It kept rolling. A huge dark shadow appeared in the void. It had not been formed, but it could already feel its terror.


    The animal trainer who hid not far away saw this, and he was directly scared to turn white and tremble. He shouted ah and fled in a hurry. It seemed that he had seen the horror of this move. He wanted to escape to a farther place.


    In an instant, the black fog condensed. The strange creature and three huge heads looked like wolf heads. The whole body was wrapped in black scales. The tusks of each wolf head were ten centimeters long, and the eyes were red, even frightening.


    This is... Hell three headed dog!?


    Ji Wuyan instantly widened her eyes and couldn''t believe the existence of this legendary creature.


    But it suddenly occurred to me that even dragons once existed in the world. It seems reasonable to have only one hell three headed dog.


    However, he looked at it carefully and found that it was slightly different. It was not the real hell three headed dog, but it looked a little like it, because the hell three headed dog was not a scale, but a poisonous snake.


    "Drink!"


    When the virtual shadow was almost condensed to the essence, the green ghost burst out with a loud drink and a fist. The three dogs made a strong animal roar, opened their blood spouting mouth, showed a ferocious face, and rushed frantically towards the thin figure in front

 Chapter 157

    In the face of such a stormy attack, Ji Wuyan''s face remained unchanged, her eyes were calm and stood like a rock. Just when the other party''s attack was about to hit him, the dark shadow flashed in front of her, and a human shadow rushed towards the black three headed dog in front of her.


    "Hum, die!"


    Seeing the rhythm of the other party''s death, the green ghost sneered in his heart. He was really heartbroken for the other party''s stupid behavior.


    Did you really think it was just now?


    Although he only learned the first part of this martial art, his attack power is definitely comparable to the four grades of martial arts.


    However, at the next moment, a sudden change occurred!


    Ji Wuyan''s hands were sealed, and a wisp of invisible spiritual fluctuation diffused. A huge momentum suddenly appeared on the puppet, with a red energy coat outside.


    "Puppet secret skill, level 1 explosion!"


    With a low cry in his heart, the seal came out and passed orders to the puppet.


    Boom!


    The red flame spreads all around, as if falling into a sea of fire, and the terrible energy is rampant. Each scattered energy is enough to cause any warrior in the Dragon realm to fall. The power is terrible!


    Under the fast running, the puppet like a fireman flew forward, like a meteor, waving his fist at the three headed dog.


    "This is... A puppet''s secret skill. Is he still a puppet master?"


    The green ghost widened his eyes. At this moment, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    Without him, the boy is too evil. The evil is enough to make him a soul seducer who kills people without blinking an eye. He also has a trace of fear.


    Martial artists don''t say much. They are proud enough to catch up with the four heavy days in the holy land. However, the other party is not satisfied. They are still a martial artist, and their strength is not weaker than that of martial artists.


    Now, the other party shows the identity of a puppet master. The puppet showing the holy land was refined by the boy!


    These, no matter at which point, are all talented people who shake the past and the present.


    If you add it together, it''s a demon!


    At this moment, he wondered whether he had met an old monster in the skin of a young man.


    There are thousands of thoughts in his mind, but the green ghost doesn''t dare to be careless. He knows that the strength of the puppet in the holy land is not at the same level after displaying the puppet''s Secret skills. If he is careless, he may even fall down.


    His only worry now is that he doesn''t know to what level the other party has cultivated the puppet''s Secret skills.


    By his means, if it is only the first stage, he still has a way to compete with it; If it is the second level stage, he will escape, and the power is equivalent to a real supernatural power; If it is the third stage, I''m afraid even the strong in the magical realm will avoid its edge when they see it. If they are careless, they may even fall.


    Fortunately, it''s just a first-class secret skill!


    When he felt the momentum coming from the puppet, the green ghost breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He didn''t even notice this slight change.


    I''m afraid of a kid in the Dragon kingdom!


    However, it''s normal to think about it. If ordinary people were, they would have been scared to pee.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came from the explosion, where two terrible masses of energy could be seen colliding with each other.


    Red to black!


    You come and go, it seems that there is no difference between up and down, but in fact, the center of the two light masses is moving in the direction of the green ghost.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuyan raised her eyebrows slightly. She knew that the other party was difficult to deal with, but she didn''t expect that the other party was still a little beyond his expectation. Even when he showed his puppet secret skills, she only had a little advantage.


    In that case, he can only do so, although he may waste a long time to kill the monster again.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan bit her teeth and sent out an instruction: "system, exchange for level II secret skills for me."


    "Ding, consume 50000 experience points. Congratulations to the host on learning the second level puppet secret skill!"


    The sound of the system came out of my mind, and at the same time, a stream of information poured into my mind, which was Hao Ran''s secret skill of the second level puppet.


    Looking at the progress bar of experience value suddenly shrunk by more than half, Ji Wuyan felt a burst of flesh pain, but he didn''t know how many monsters he killed to earn it. In the blink of an eye, it was gone, and everything had to start over again.


    If he had another chance to choose, he would make the same choice.


    After all, these experiences have virtually improved his strength!


    At this moment, Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed, the printing method in her hand suddenly changed, and her breath became more subtle and obscure, with invisible fluctuations rippling around.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the crystal nucleus inside the puppet burned sharply, instantly consuming two-thirds of the energy. The momentum on the body suddenly soared, and the red coat was almost substantive and dazzling, just like the sun of the whole human form.


    "No, this is a second level secret skill. The boy also hides his strength!"


    Seeing this, the green ghost''s face suddenly changed and his heart trembled.


    The puppet''s momentum soared. In an instant, the black three headed dog was blown to pieces by the fist wrapped by a red awn. It ran through like a falling meteor.


    At this moment, the green ghost was very regretful. He never thought that the other party had hidden so deeply. At the most critical time, it broke out completely. At this time, he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    It''s really a deep idea!


    Such means, I''m afraid even those old guys are just so.


    Boom!


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!


    Almost in an instant, the red awn flashed and his fist fell. The terrible fist directly smashed the gas armor condensed on him. The green ghost gushed blood. The whole person shot out and hit the ground heavily. Finally, he didn''t move.


    A second later, with a snap, the green faced tusk mask broke open, revealing a pale and ordinary face. His eyes were closed and his breath was gone. It seemed that he had died.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a sharp sound of breaking the air burst from the front.


    It was an elder condensed by fire, aiming at the green ghosts on the ground.


    At the moment when the flame spear was about to hit the green ghost, the other party''s eyes suddenly opened and burst into a cold light. The originally lifeless breath broke out like a flood. At this most critical moment, he avoided the fierce attack.


    Boom!


    The spear hit the ground, gravel flying and dust everywhere.


    In the distance, the green ghost''s face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping water. With a light stuffy sound, a touch of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. With a strong reluctance in his eyes, he looked at the thin figure in front of him, "how did you find that I''m not dead yet?"


    He asked himself that he had no hidden shortcomings and was flawless. He thought how many strong enemies had died in his hands because of this.


    But today, he failed!


    The other party seemed to be his nemesis. He saw through his disguise at a glance and even attacked him without hesitation. If he hadn''t been quick, he might have died there just now.


    Rao is so. His situation is not optimistic. He has been seriously injured and his strength has not been brought into play.


    "Do you think I will tell you?" Ji Wuyan smiled.


    In fact, he didn''t notice anything wrong at first, but later found that he didn''t hear the prompt sound of the system, which made him secretly vigilant.


    In the past, every time he killed a martial artist above nirvana, the system would have a prompt sound to get the dropped Lingjing items, but there was no sound just now. There was a guess in his heart immediately, so there was the test just now.


    indeed!


    The other party is really not dead, which makes him appreciate the existence of the system.


    "Look at you, you don''t seem to be able to give full play to your strength. At most, it should be only two or three percent of that just now." Ji Wuyan narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at each other. Her breath was ups and downs, quite unstable and looked very weak.


    "Less than 30%!"


    For this, the green ghost didn''t quibble. He admitted directly. He glanced at the puppet lying on the ground motionless and temporarily scrapped, and said faintly, "even if it''s less than 30%, it''s the strength of the seventh heaven in the holy land. It''s easy to kill you."


    In his opinion, the reason why the other party can fight with him up to now is nothing more than the puppet. Once there is no puppet, the other party is nothing, even if the strength of the other party is comparable to the four heaven of xianshengjing.


    Indeed, after losing the puppet of xianshengjing, Ji Wuyan is really difficult to compete. Even if the other party has only about 23% strength, it is not so easy to deal with it.


    At the next moment, the green ghost didn''t say more nonsense and started directly. Now he was seriously injured. If he continued to delay, I''m afraid the situation would be even worse.


    I have to admit that even if the green ghost has less than 30% of its strength, it is still very terrible. In the blink of an eye, people disappear. The speed is very fast, which is beyond imagination.


    Until the next appearance, it already appeared less than three meters in front of Ji Wuyan.


    The position of three meters is long, long and not short, especially for people at their level. It is not a distance at all, not even a second.


    When you clap your palm, it is like the sea, surging and magnificent, and the Qi is eloquent. The fierce palm wind makes people''s face tingle, and a black fog floats in the palm. In an instant, a black Python''s virtual shadow condenses, his eyes are scarlet, his blood mouth opens, and flies towards the figure in front


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuyan had some fear in his heart, but it was comparable to the strength of the seventh heaven in the holy land. He didn''t have a chance to win. I don''t know when he had a green card in his hand, "system, use human level 2 and other character skill calling cards!"


    "Ding, use it successfully. Congratulations on the host''s ability to seek defeat alone!"

 Chapter 158

    "Dugu Jiujian, broken palm style!"


    Ji Wuyan whispered in her heart. She didn''t have many gorgeous skills. It was just a simple, seemingly ordinary move. Her two fingers were close together, turned her fingers into a sword, and walked gently towards the point in front.


    Whew!


    The sharp sound of breaking through the air is as harsh as the wind and as fast as lightning.


    Bai mang flashed, and the sword Qi burst out from Ji Wuyan''s fingertips and went straight ahead. I don''t know whether it was a breakthrough or a coincidence. This finger just hit the weakest part of the other party''s palm.


    Boom!


    The black shadow snake collided with the invisible sword Qi. The sword Qi just hit the seven inches of the black snake. With a puff, the black snake burst to pieces, and there was a small blood hole in the green ghost''s hand at some time.


    "What''s going on?"


    The green ghost''s face changed greatly. Looking at the thin figure whose breath changed suddenly in front, his head was a little confused.


    What the hell happened?


    Why did the other party change so much in a short moment?


    That''s five-level martial arts. Was it broken by the other party''s simple move?


    Green ghost can''t believe it!


    The other party''s breath is like a lonely sword that gives up its own and who competes with it. He can feel a palpitating and obscure sword meaning all the time, and this sword meaning even makes him a master who shows the peak of the Holy Land feel afraid.


    "Obviously, your time of death has come!"


    For each other''s full of doubts, Ji Wuyan glanced at him and smiled faintly. He didn''t mean to continue talking nonsense. He was instructed by a sword again. Bai mang flew out of his fingertips and broke through the air.


    Seeing this sword Qi, the green ghost who was trying to move inexplicably felt palpitation, as if this move took a fancy to the flaw in his body and hit directly at his flaw.


    Is it difficult for the other party to anticipate his next move and anticipate the enemy''s first opportunity?


    The green ghost can''t help but look pale with horror. But he has already made a move. It''s easy to make a move, but it''s difficult to take it back. At the moment, it''s no different from going to heaven. For this, he can only make a move.


    With a puff, a wisp of bright red splashed, and a sword stabbed his other palm.


    How did this happen?


    The green ghost was stunned. It was incredible that the other party really expected it!


    "Qi sword!"


    Just when he was shocked, the young man''s voice came to his ears. The voice was cold, ethereal, full of endless mystery and mystery.


    Suddenly, I looked up and saw a translucent thin sword suspended in the air. It was made of pure energy and filled with countless terrible sword ideas. Each of them was enough to make any strong person in the Dragon realm have no power to parry.


    Seeing this, the green ghost was alarmed, and his scalp was numb. He did not hesitate to mobilize the Qi in his body, condense the Qi armor and defend.


    Then he saw an unforgettable scene at the moment!


    Come on!


    The sword light flashed and disappeared!


    The thin sword made of translucent condensation was so fast that he didn''t even have time to condense the gas armor. At the moment when he just condensed the gas armor, it directly inserted into his chest.


    The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken!


    Even though the cultivation of green ghost was several times or even dozens of times stronger than Ji Wuyan, his speed was still not fast enough for the other party, and he was finally defeated in the other party''s hands.


    This sword directly pierced the heart of the green ghost, and the rampant sword spirit lost its vitality. Even if an immortal came to earth, there was no cure.


    Rao is so. The strong vitality of the warrior also made the green ghost not die at the first time.


    Damn, how could this happen?


    He failed!


    The green ghost was very unwilling. Looking at the young figure in front of him, his mouth was bleeding and his face was full of resentment. "Kid, I can''t kill you today, but the magistrate will avenge me in the future. At that time, you will die worse than me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, with a whew, a cyan light suddenly flew out of him and shot towards the sky. The speed was so fast that it was unimaginable that it could hardly even capture the mental power.


    A thousand mile Herald!


    Green ghost recorded some information about Ji Wuyan in it.


    Every soul seducing messenger has a thing like this. It is only used when they are dying to let the people of the nine prison palace know the truth and avenge them. Because it flies so fast, even the strong in the divine realm may not be able to intercept it, so it is often used to convey information before death.


    The green ghost thought he wouldn''t use this sound, but he didn''t think he would die in the hands of a kid who just turned into a dragon.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting the dropped items and 9 intermediate spirit crystals!"


    There was such a hint in my mind.


    Hearing the sound, Ji Wuyan was a little relieved. The martial artist at the peak of the holy land was really difficult to deal with. After he played his cards many times, he almost missed and died here.


    What made him even more unexpected was that the puppet of xianshengjing only seriously injured him after performing the level-2 secret skills. If he didn''t rely on the skill call card he just got, he would die. It seems that he should be careful when he meets the opponent at the peak of xianshengjing in the future.


    However, at the thought of the blue light flying away just now, Ji Wuyan''s relaxed heart was a little heavy.


    He only saw this thing in Ji''s Classics. At first, he thought it was too mysterious and didn''t take it seriously, but now it seems that he is too ignorant.


    He killed the peak warrior of the other party''s holy land. It is estimated that the next person sent will not be weaker than this level, and may even be the strong one of the divine realm.


    Magical realm?


    Ji Wuyan thinks that his back is a little cold. At present, even if he uses all his means, he can''t win!


    "Forget it, don''t think about it for the time being. If they want to come, come!"


    Ji Wuyan shook his head and didn''t think much. Now everything he thought was empty. When he just took back the puppet that couldn''t move, he seemed to notice something. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows, shaking his body, flashing white light, and disappeared


    "It''s terrible. The green ghost was killed by him. That guy is not human. Run away. I have to run away from here quickly, or I will die..."


    With this idea, the trainer ran wildly. Fortunately, he was a long way from the battlefield and should have enough time for him to leave safely.


    Oh!


    There was a shrill bird song in the sky. A big black bird came down from the air.


    This big black bird, Hao Ran, was the one they took when they came here. It smelled like a seven level monster. Obviously, it was a seven level monster.


    Soon, you can escape here!


    Seeing this, the animal trainer was very happy. As long as he sat on the big bird and left, even if the other party was powerful, he would never catch up with him. This is the advantage of the animal trainer.


    Their skills may not be as powerful as the real martial arts, but their escape ability is not comparable to that of most ordinary martial arts, because they can fly without breaking through the magical realm with their own cultivation, as long as they tame a flying monster.


    "Go!"


    Leaping up, the trainer immediately issued orders to the level seven monster.


    After receiving the order, the seven level monster waved its wings violently, and a strong air flow was generated on the ground. There was smoke and dust everywhere. It was about to spread its wings and fly high.


    Whew!


    At this time, a dazzling white light burst out on the ground, and the sound of breaking the air exploded like thunder. Before the animal trainer could see what was going on, he heard the scream of the level 7 monster and fell down in panic.


    No!


    At the moment when the level 7 monster fell down, the trainer''s face changed greatly and a bad premonition occurred in his heart.


    indeed!


    One of the wings of the level seven monster was full of blood. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. In the light smoke, a white awn appeared in front of him, and a young and beautiful face appeared in his sight.


    "Do you want to die?"


    The other party''s voice was extremely cold, just like from hell, which made the animal trainer tremble uncontrollably.


    finished!


    At this moment, the trainer is desperate!


    However, waiting for his death did not come. Instead, a cold, piercing chill did not enter his body. The chill went straight into his body and lurked down. No matter how he investigated it, he could not find it.


    "What did you do to me?"


    The trainer''s face changed greatly and his heart was frightened. How can he be afraid of an unknown thing entering his body?


    "A concealed weapon!" Ji Wuyan replied faintly.


    "Concealed weapon?"


    The animal trainer was suddenly stunned. He didn''t know why. Is there such a hidden weapon that can invade the human body?


    Seems to be aware of the doubt in each other''s eyes, Ji Wuyan then said, "this kind of concealed weapon is called life and death talisman!"


    "No matter how high your accomplishments are, once you get the talisman of life and death, there is no medicine to solve. Of course, except me."


    "As soon as the talisman of life and death breaks out, it becomes severe one day, itchy and painful one day after another, and then gradually decreases. After 81 days, it increases again, and so on."


    Speaking of this, he paused and looked at each other. "Don''t you feel anything now?"


    Hearing the speech, the animal trainer found that the wound he had just been hit was tingling and painful like a needle. It was as painful as ten thousand ants. He screamed and scratched wildly, causing him to roll all over the ground.


    "This is just the beginning. You will have this feeling in your internal organs during a meal. Then you will be more painful than now!"


    Ji Wuyan''s voice was like the voice of the devil, which frightened him.


    So this is just the beginning!


    The trainer wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy on his forehead, but it hurt and itched. He couldn''t stand it and rolled again.


    In this regard, Ji Wuyan chose to ignore it. Only by letting the other party experience an unforgettable memory, will he let the other party remember and let him have better control.


    After a period of time, I felt almost. Ji Wuyan threw out a pill, "if you don''t want to continue the pain, take it!"


    At this time, the animal trainer didn''t care whether it was poison or not. As long as it could relieve his pain, he recognized even the poison. Without saying a word, he directly picked it up and ate it, even if it was stained with a lot of soil and swallowed it

 Chapter 159

    It''s terrible!


    Until he took the pill, the pain like acupuncture slowly disappeared. He didn''t want to experience the pain like hell anymore.


    "Thank you, master!" the trainer smiled bitterly and said respectfully. At the moment, if he still doesn''t understand why he hasn''t killed him so far, he''s too stupid.


    Obviously, I kept him to let him work for each other.


    Although he had just taken the pill, he knew that the pill only temporarily suppressed his pain, and the chill lurking in his body did not disappear.


    "The pill I just gave you can last for a month. If you come here a month later, I will try to give you the pill in the future." Ji Wuyan glanced at him and said faintly.


    "Of course, if you want others to remove the life and death talisman for you, you can, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''m the only one who can solve that solution in this world. If you break it forcibly, the life and death talisman in your body will burst out instantly. It''s none of my business for you to die of pain at that time!"


    Indeed, if the other party really asks someone else to solve it, it means that the other party has betrayed him. Even if the other party asks him again, he will not answer, and even slap him to death.


    As for the talisman of life and death, he didn''t know whether anyone in the world could crack it. After all, he had never seen the means of divine realm.


    However, as far as he knows, to crack the life and death talisman, he needs to know the six Yang palms of Tianshan Mountain, and cooperate with some medical codes to master the Yin, Yang, deficiency and reality of each life and death talisman.


    It''s really expensive to make and crack this life and death talisman. He used more than 20000 mall points. Fortunately, he obtained many natural materials and earth treasures in Tianyuan secret territory. He can afford to spend 10000 or 20000 mall points.


    In a word, a little more, capricious!


    "Subordinates dare not!"


    When it comes to "painful death", the animal trainer trembled uncontrollably and looked very frightened. He felt terrible when he thought about the pain that he couldn''t survive or die. Even if he died, he didn''t want to experience it again.


    "Tell me about your nine prison palace!"


    Ji Wuyan asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, master."


    The animal trainer didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly said, "the nine prison palace can be divided into four main halls: punishment hall, soul seduction hall, Youming hall and prison fire hall, among which¡°


    "What? Youming palace? Wait... Youming palace is also the power of your nine prison palace?"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Wuyan''s face suddenly changed, and she couldn''t help shouting in horror.


    "Er? Yes, master, the Youming palace is also one of the forces of the nine prison palace. The duty of this sub temple is to secretly catch some captured geniuses and draw their blood. What''s the use? The subordinate''s level is too low, so it''s not very clear."


    The trainer didn''t know why the other party was so excited when he heard the word "Youming Palace", but he obediently said what he knew.


    Sure enough, it''s the netherworld hall!


    After hearing each other''s words, Ji Wuyan was almost 100% sure that the Youming temple was the same force that arrested his father.


    It''s really unexpected that I was involved in the nine prison palace behind the Youming Palace by mistake, which was not investigated in the data purchased by everything Pavilion at the beginning.


    "Good, good. It seems that the cause and effect between me and the nine prison palace had existed as early as the beginning!"


    Ji Wuyan sneered in his heart, and his eyes twinkled with light. A trace of cold chill burst out from him. It seemed that even the surrounding air fell several degrees in an instant.


    He took a breath, calmed his quite excited mood, looked at the trainer, narrowed his eyes and said, "go on!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Hearing the sound, the trainer also breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that the other party would do something terrible just now.


    "Among the four halls, the prison fire hall is the most mysterious and powerful. I don''t even know where their hall is built. I just heard that there are more than a dozen experts in the divine realm alone."


    "The second is our soul seduction hall. There are five powerful people in the hall, including the hall owner. The main duty of the soul seduction hall is to eliminate those who have killed the elders of our nine prison palace."


    Hearing this, Ji Wuyan frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with the judge that guy said in his last mouth before he died?"


    "Your honor!"


    Hearing these four words, the animal trainer couldn''t help swallowing saliva. His eyes were full of fear. He trembled word by word and said, "that''s a powerful person in the magical realm!"


    what!


    Supernatural realm?


    Ji Wuyan trembled in her heart.


    "Judge is the title of the highest rank in our soul evoking hall except for the hall Lord. According to the hierarchy, the soul evoking hall can be divided into ghost officials, messengers, judges and the hall Lord. Most ghost officials have the same strength as me. The strength is ordinary, while messengers are the titles of some top martial artists in the holy land. As for judges, they are the strong ones in the divine realm."


    "Master, you should be careful. According to the judgment of your subordinates, it is likely that the master who will hunt down the master at that time will be the master of Lord Qinggui, judge Cui Zheng. He is a strong man in the triple heaven of the divine realm."


    Divine realm triple heaven!


    Hearing this, Ji Wuyan''s face was so gloomy that she was about to turn black. Originally, the magical realm was terrible enough. The other party was still triple heaven, which was even more terrible. If ordinary people heard it, they might run away and faint on the spot.


    Ji Wuyan was silent. The animal trainer didn''t dare to ask, and then said, "next is the penalty hall. They mainly solve some ordinary tasks. For example, this time, when our affiliated forces are in trouble, they will come forward to solve it. Of course, these affiliated forces have to pay a certain price."


    "It is slightly different from the hierarchical appellation of the soul seduction hall, but it is also divided into four levels. The deacon, the elder, the Dharma protector and the hall Lord. The Deacon is a group of martial artists in and below the Dragon realm, dealing with some trivial things. The elder is the strong one in the holy realm. Like the hall Lord, the Dharma protector is the strong one in the divine realm. There are three strong ones in the penalty hall."


    "The weakest power in the nine prison palace is the Youming palace. Only the owner of the Youming palace is the divine realm. Although it seems to be the weakest, in fact, few people in the nine prison Palace are embarrassed with the people in the Youming palace, because what the Youming palace does seems to be for the prison fire palace. Offending the Youming palace means offending the prison fire palace."


    So complicated?


    Ji Wuyan was surprised and even shocked. Unexpectedly, there were so many powerful people in the magical realm in a nine prison palace. According to this calculation, there were at least more than 20 experts in the magical realm.


    More than twenty!


    Just thinking about it makes me shudder!


    However, there was only one person in the nether world hall who was an expert in the magical realm, which made him a little relieved, but he couldn''t help getting upset at the thought of the strength of the magical realm.


    The netherworld hall is so powerful. If it passes now, won''t it be gone?


    "Can you help me see this map? Is the nether temple in this place?"


    After thinking for a while, Ji Wuyan couldn''t think of a better way. Ji Wuyan suddenly thought of the identity of the animal trainer. It''s just right to ask if the map given to him by Ning Yue is really the location of the netherworld hall.


    "What! The location of the netherworld hall?"


    The animal trainer was surprised. It seemed incredible. He quickly picked it up. Then he smiled bitterly and nodded, "yes, master, this is indeed the location of the Youming hall, but to be exact, this is only a branch of the Youming hall."


    "Sub hall?" Ji Wuyan wondered.


    "Yes, the sub hall!" the animal trainer nodded. "Different from the other three halls, they have only one main hall, while the Youming hall has more than a dozen sub halls, which are distributed all over the country. It is similar to the secret Bo talent. Each sub hall will probably send three to five elders to take charge."


    i see!


    Ji Wuyan can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    It''s just a branch hall. Can''t he make it?


    I just don''t know the number of elders in the sub temple and how about their strength?


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan asked each other again.


    The animal trainer thought for a while, dared not lie, and said bluntly, "sorry, master, this subordinate really doesn''t know."


    "However, according to the previous regulations, there must be three elders with ladder strength in each sub hall, that is, there must be one from the first to the third day of xianshengjing, one from the fourth to the sixth day of xianshengjing, and one from the seventh to the ninth day of xianshengjing, and then add one or two elders with different levels of strength according to their importance."


    That''s it!


    Ji Wuyan frowned. In this case, it''s really difficult to do. The two martial artists below qichongtian in xianshengjing are OK to say that if they want to solve it, it''s basically no problem, but the martial artists above qichongtian are quite difficult. At least for now, he doesn''t have a ten thousand points of confidence.


    With the power of Dugu Jiujian, he was confident that he could fight against qichongtian''s martial arts. Even if he was defeated, bachongtian could fight against one or two. As for jiuchongtian, the peak of the holy land, he could break through the existence of the magical land only one step away. To be honest, he didn''t know whether he could win or not.


    In the battle with the green ghost just now, he finally killed him when he had all his cards. This was only done after the other party was seriously injured by his puppet. If he meets such an opponent again, he can''t guarantee such luck.


    There''s always a way!


    Ji Wuyan sighed. Fortunately, he met this group of people first and let him know the strength of Youming hall. Otherwise, once he was so rash in the past, it might be more or less bad.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you. What''s your name?" Ji Wuyan looked back at each other and asked.


    "Subordinate Lu Wen," said Lu Wen, the animal trainer respectfully.


    "Well, good. Tell me the location of the soul evoking hall and the penalty hall. You can go back. Also, remember to report to me the information of the judge in the soul evoking hall from time to time!"


    "Yes!"


    At that moment, Lu Wen gave Ji Wuyan a piece of information and left

 Chapter 160

    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task, destroying Heifeng stronghold and gaining 5000 experience points."


    "Ding, the host experience value is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to the double heaven of Hualong territory!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task, finding the penalty hall and obtaining 100 intermediate spirit crystals."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task, finding the place of the soul seduction hall and obtaining 100 intermediate spirit crystals."


    Just as Ji Wuyan just got the information, several systematic prompts rang out in her mind.


    Eh, breakthrough?


    Ji Wuyan was a little happy. The breakthrough of cultivation represents his further improvement of strength and the power of martial arts will rise to a higher level.


    And the 200 intermediate spirit crystals, with a proper 20000 spirit value, completed one fifth of the progress bar in an instant. This speed is not very fast.


    However, even now, if you want to increase the spirit value, you don''t know when you can do it. Even if you want to obtain a large number of spirit crystals by killing the martial artists in the holy land, you have to kill at least more than 90, and each must still be the peak of the holy land.


    A green ghost has made him almost do his best, and he has to kill more than 90.


    ha-ha......


    Ji Wuyan smiled helplessly.


    Forget it, instead of this, he''d better kill some less powerful xianshengjing warriors. It''s a big deal to kill more.


    After Lu Wen left, Ji Wuyan also left Heifeng stronghold. It has become a ruin and there is nothing to stay.


    "First go back to Tianyou county and sort it out. How to find out the situation of the sub hall? The five level animal core inside the puppet should also be changed. The only energy left is useless and can''t be used in battle."


    Thinking that he had just left Tianlan Zong, he spent a level-5 beast core. He felt meat pain when he thought about it. This was 100000 contribution points. He almost exhausted all the contribution points. In addition, he reselled some natural materials and earth treasures, and only exchanged two in total.


    But now, in just a few days, there is no one.


    Soon after, the sub hall asked for one, and I don''t know when the judge came, but there is no doubt that there should be at least one, which is not enough!


    "The key is that my self-cultivation is too low. If I had demonstrated my holy land cultivation, I wouldn''t fall into such a passive situation. No matter who he is, kill one by one and kill a pair!" Ji Wuyan clenched her fist and was angry. It''s still because my self-cultivation is too low. Otherwise, with his means, he wouldn''t be so troublesome.


    Speaking of this, Ji Wuyan is really a little dissatisfied. If people all over the world knew that the other party just reached a heavy day in the realm of power six months ago, and became an expert in the realm of Hualong six months later, I don''t know how many people''s eyes would be shocked by such a rapid progress.


    Tianlan sect, in a secluded and open courtyard.


    A pale young man in royal clothes was lying on the master''s chair, squinting his eyes and comfortably enjoying the grapes sent by a female disciple nearby. He was very comfortable.


    "Fan Shao, bad, the task failed!"


    At this time, the sound of surprise came, and a shadow hurriedly ran in.


    "Wu Sheng, be quiet and tell me what''s going on?" Lin Yifan waved and asked the female disciple to leave, then looked at the flustered young man and said slowly.


    "The mission of Heifeng stronghold failed. That guy didn''t die, and Heifeng stronghold was in ruins. Everyone died!" Wu Shenghui reported.


    "What!"


    Hearing this, Lin Yifan couldn''t keep calm any longer. With a Shua, the whole person stretched straight like a spring and jumped up from the chair.


    "What''s the situation? What about the people in the ninth prison palace? Didn''t you tell him to invite the people in the ninth prison palace?" Lin Yifan roared, thinking that the other party didn''t do what he said.


    "Fan Shao, he invited, but he died too!" Wu Sheng said with a bitter smile.


    "What? Dead!"


    Lin Yifan was stunned and immediately laughed, "good death. That boy dared to kill the elders of the nine prison palace. Now he''s dead!"


    Although he didn''t know how the other party killed the nine prison palace elder, he knew that once someone killed the nine prison palace elder, the nine prison palace people would never let the murderer go.


    Therefore, in his opinion, Ji Wuyan is difficult even if she doesn''t want to die this time.


    "By the way, did the people of the nine prison palace send a soul charmer to chase him? Did they die? Or did they catch him and die after all kinds of torture?" Lin Yifan was very excited, and his mind even imagined the tragic death of Ji Wuyan.


    "Yes, dead!"


    Wu Sheng said with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha, good, good death! A little outside disciple dares to oppose me. This is the end of offending me!"


    Lin Yifan laughed loudly again. When he heard that Ji Wuyan was dead, the evil spirit in his heart was finally released, as if his whole body was full of vitality.


    However, Wu Sheng''s next words stopped his wild laughter.


    "No, fan Shao, what I said is that the messenger is dead!" Wu Sheng continued to smile bitterly.


    what!


    This sentence of the other party was like an earthquake, which exploded in Lin Yifan''s mind and set off a storm, which could not be calm for a long time.


    "What did you say..." Lin Yifan asked incredulously.


    That''s a soul seducing messenger. At least he showed the highest cultivation achievement in the holy land. Unexpectedly, he was killed by the boy?


    Did he hear right?


    "Yes, fan Shao, the messenger is dead. We all underestimated the guy''s strength. He... He is not human at all!" Wu Sheng felt a trace of fear when he thought of the other party''s horror.


    An expert at the peak of xianshengjing. Even in the whole continent, such a warrior is also a top warrior. Was he killed in this way?


    "It''s impossible!"


    Lin Yifan screamed in horror. He didn''t believe that the other party would have such terrible strength. You know, even his grandfather, such as the elder of lanzong today, is just showing the strength of the peak of the holy land.


    If the other party is really so terrible, doesn''t it mean that the other party has the ability to kill his grandfather?


    The elder is his backer in Tianlan sect, but today someone told him that his opponent can easily destroy this mountain, which means that he may die!


    Thinking of this, Lin Yifan''s heart was filled with a touch of fear, and wisps of cold cold gradually poured into his face.


    no


    Never let that boy come back alive!


    "Wu Sheng, you go to the soul seduction hall for me, tell them to find the secret method and teach them how to find the boy''s position?" Lin Yifan said in a cold and ruthless voice.


    "What? Tracking the secret method, which is a secret method to find the identity token on the disciples outside? Fan Shao, if you do this, you will betray Tianlan sect. Once those elders know it, even the eldest elders can''t protect you!" Wu Sheng shouted in shock.


    "I can''t care so much. Once he comes back alive, do you think he will let us go? Either he dies or we die. Choose for yourself!" Lin Yifan stares at him with scarlet eyes. It seems that as long as he dares to say no, he will kill him on the spot.


    Wu Sheng was silent, nodded and turned, "yes, fan Shao, I understand!"


    From the very beginning when they wanted to deal with Ji Wuyan, they were grasshoppers standing on the same line. They were both prosperous and lossy, and he couldn''t let him go back.


    A day later, Ji Wuyan left Tianyou county and went to the location of the sub hall alone. At the beginning of this trip, there was only one purpose, that is to inquire about the intelligence inside.


    The valley is covered with dense forests and sparsely populated. Snakes, insects, rats and ants can be seen everywhere.


    "It should be here!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the map in his hand. There was a position marked with red dots on it. Geographically, the sub Hall of Youming hall should be nearby.


    "Strange, why can''t you see where there are buildings?"


    Ji Wuyan frowned and whispered.


    Looking around, I didn''t find anything suspicious. Except for trees, it was a pile of thorns and weeds.


    "Where the hell is it?"


    Ji Wuyan looked around while walking nearby.


    Suddenly, when he walked out of a big tree, there was a sudden change!


    Whew! Whew!


    The sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded!


    Several sharp arrows came down from the air like lightning.


    In the face of such a sudden situation, Ji Wuyan''s face was calm. She seemed to have felt it for a long time. Her toes were a little, and Bai mang flashed and avoided the past.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Several shadows suddenly fell from the air and stood in front of Ji Wuyan.


    "Who are you?"


    In the middle of the four men in black, a masked man in black suspected of being the leader asked.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t make a sound and turned and ran away.


    "Stop!"


    Shi Ping shouted and chased up with several people behind him.


    A suspicious looking man wanders around your house. When he sees someone, he runs away immediately, and no one will catch up.


    "Stop, or we''ll do it!" Shi Ping shouted after him.


    Unfortunately, Ji Wuyan didn''t bird him at all, but his speed was even faster.


    This provocative move made Shi Ping angry and his eyes flashed. You asked for it!


    "Do it for me and take him!"


    Shi Ping issued an order. When several people behind him heard the sound, their speed suddenly increased. Like ghosts, they flashed away in the jungle. In the blink of an eye, they instantly appeared more than ten meters away.


    Whew! Whew!


    At the same time, the men were not idle. They pulled their bows and arrows and made a bang. The sharp arrows shot out like streamer, and the target pointed directly at the thin figure in front of them.


    In high-speed movement, there are such accurate means, which even ordinary martial artists can''t do.


    However, they still seem to underestimate each other''s ability.


    When those sharp arrows shot at each other''s back, they seemed to have eyes behind them. At a glance, they saw through the back and passed through the gap between the rapid arrows.


    The boy really has a problem!


    Such a wonderful body method is not what ordinary people can do. Seeing this scene, Shi Ping confirmed his conjecture. When he was ready to speed up, the other party made an unexpected move.


    The other party suddenly stopped and turned to laugh at them

 Chapter 161

    The other party''s smile looked strange. I don''t know why. Seeing this smile, Shi Ping suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart, like being stared at and regarded as prey.


    Prey!?


    Are you kidding?


    Shi Ping quickly put aside this unrealistic idea in his heart.


    "Boy, who are you? What did you just sneak up to do?" Shi Ping took a step forward, took a big knife in his hand, stared and shouted angrily.


    "Brother Shi, why are you talking so much nonsense with this boy? According to me, just catch him and send him to the elder. This boy must be a genius when he broke into the Dragon state so young. The elder has been urging us to catch him. It''s just right that he caught this boy, and maybe there will be a reward!"


    Ji Wuyan didn''t make a sound. A tall and ordinary looking young man next to Shi Ping opened his mouth with a strange smile. He looked at Ji Wuyan with hot eyes and confidence in his words.


    However, this is also being cleaned up. He exudes the breath of the five heavy days of the Dragon realm, which is three levels higher than the other party. If you want to catch the other party, you don''t have to spend much effort at all.


    "Shut up!"


    Shi Ping looked back and glared angrily. He wanted to slap the wooden head to death. To catch people, he must first look at the boy''s identity background. He can''t be so blatant. After all, this kind of thing will make people angry.


    "At least a kilometer away, I believe those guys should not be aware of the situation¡°


    At this time, the boy who smiled at them suddenly opened his mouth, with a low voice, but everyone present could hear it clearly.


    Don''t notice. What do you mean?


    Everyone was stunned.


    As soon as the other party''s voice fell, he didn''t say a word and started directly at them.


    Seeing this, they were stunned first, then sneered, and even started to fight them first.


    Is this boy tired of living?


    But next, the other party''s performance was beyond everyone''s expectation!


    Whew! Whew!


    The bright blue light flashes away, like a passing meteor, although it is short and beautiful.


    This moment seems eternal!


    Poof! Poof!


    The air suddenly splashed with wisps of blood, which fell down with dazed and unwilling eyes. The blood gushed wildly, and a faint smell of blood gradually filled the area


    Xiao Li''s throwing knife is not empty!


    Now Ji Wuyan is already the cultivation of double heaven in Hualong territory. He can kill his opponents at the same level with one move as long as he is not a genius!


    "No!"


    Just now, the young man who looked at Ji Wuyan with hot eyes and wanted to catch the other party back. At this time, he was full of panic and despair. He covered his throat like a blowout with his hands, and his body fell down extremely unwilling.


    At the last moment, he seemed to have never dreamed that he would suddenly die here.


    In just a few seconds, the only person standing in the field was Shi Ping!


    "How could... This..."


    Shi Ping''s mouth was slightly open. The whole was stunned and shocked.


    Suddenly, he seemed to understand why he had that bad feeling just now.


    This young man is an undisclosed expert!


    seckill.


    Several of his men kill every second, which even he can''t do by himself!


    The strength of the other party is far beyond his imagination. At least he has the strength comparable to xianshengjing!


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine to buy in the world!


    Run!


    Shi Ping has this idea in his mind. The other party''s attack is very powerful, but maybe it''s just that the attack power is ridiculously strong. It''s much weaker in other aspects, and the speed is not as fast as him!


    With a fierce force on his legs, the whole man turned into a virtual shadow, like a panther. He was very fast and shot ahead.


    However, the next moment!


    He found himself wrong again!


    In front of him, a figure suddenly appeared in his sight. The other party''s face was looking at him with a smile.


    And isn''t that the figure just the boy?


    You can''t escape!


    At this moment, Shi Ping understood.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? When you just chased me, weren''t you very excited?"


    The other party''s faint voice had a hint of banter, which made Shi Ping''s heart suddenly and his body suddenly tense.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you for the time being!"


    Ji Wuyan said with a smile. As soon as his voice fell, he bent his fingers and whistled, a white awn flew by. The speed was very fast. Shi Ping relaxed a little because of his words. He didn''t react and was caught on the spot.


    A shocking chill invades the body. It''s so cold that it seems to crack the soul!


    Didn''t you say you wouldn''t kill me?


    Shi Ping felt as if he was dying, and he was unwilling to let out a roar.


    however.


    Soon, he found that he seemed to think too much!


    The chill came and went quickly. Only for a moment, he had nothing at all, but vaguely, he felt that it didn''t seem so simple.


    "What did you do to me?"


    Shi Ping suppressed his fear and asked in a deep voice.


    "You''ll know soon!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled faintly.


    In the next scene, like animal trainer Lu Wen, Shi Ping screamed and kowtowed on his knees. Ji Wuyan followed suit, gave an antidote, and then told each other the power of the life and death talisman.


    "Life and death symbol?"


    Hearing the name, Shi Ping was frightened. He felt terrible just listening to it. Once he got the talisman, he could not survive or die. It was really terrible. He would rather die than experience the painful experience just now.


    Thinking of this, Shi Ping immediately bent down and bowed, "master, I don''t know what you want?"


    Yes, he gave in!


    This is the horror of life and death talisman!


    Imagine that there are thousands of people on 72 island in 36 holes, including some good Wulin players, but they are all tossed around by this life and death talisman and bow down to be their ministers.


    Seeing Shi Ping''s low attitude, Ji Wuyan nodded with satisfaction. "Tell me the current situation of your sub hall? How many people are there? How many elders?"


    "Yes, master." Shi Ping was surprised. It seemed that the other party had known them for a long time, "there are more than 200 people in our sub temple, including four elders."


    "Four?"


    Ji Wuyan frowned slightly and an elder appeared. It seems that this sub hall is also an important one in the Youming hall.


    "How strong are they?"


    Shi Ping didn''t know why Ji Wuyan asked, but he honestly replied, "two xianshengjing triple heaven, one xianshengjing five Heaven and one xianshengjing eight heaven."


    It''s octuple!


    Ji Wuyan frowned again. It seems that she will be a difficult opponent.


    "Where are they now?" Ji Wuyan asked again.


    "It''s all in the hall!"


    Shi Ping returned truthfully.


    "Very good, take me in to find them!" Ji Wuyan said faintly.


    what!


    "Master, you..." Shi Ping said in horror.


    From the moment the other party asked this, he vaguely noticed that something was wrong. Now, he even had to take him to the elder. He felt even worse.


    "Why? There''s a problem?" Ji Wuyan looked at him calmly.


    Seeing that look, Shi Ping suddenly felt frightened, but he didn''t want the other party to have an accident. Let him experience the stabbing pain like a knife. He still hardened his head and said, "yes, master, the guards there won''t let strangers like you in."


    Ji Wuyan didn''t answer directly, but glanced at the bodies of those people on the ground, pointed to them and said, "these guys are your men. If I become them, I should be able to follow you in!"


    "Become... Become them?"


    Shi Ping is a little silly. He doesn''t know how to answer. How is this possible?


    Stunned for a few seconds, he found that the other party had been staring at him. Then he nodded, "if the master really becomes them, it''s natural."


    "That''s good!"


    Ji Wuyan didn''t say much. She exchanged a human skin mask directly in the mall, then copied one of them and pasted it on her face.


    In a flash, as like as two peas, a handsome young face became a more than 20 year old ordinary youth. The appearance of the young man was exactly the same as the man lying on the ground.


    This... This is amazing!


    Shi Ping was stunned and unbelievable.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he could hardly believe that his master had such means.


    Yi Rong!


    This is a complete change of face!


    Although some people in this world can change their appearance, they can only add a few moustaches and paint. In essence, they have not changed at all. As long as they are more careful, they can still see it.


    But all this seemed to overturn his previous cognition.


    This is a new means of easy appearance!


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    "How? There should be no problem now!" Ji Wuyan asked.


    "The appearance is OK, but your voice is still..." Shi Ping is still worried and doesn''t want the other party to go in with him.


    "Voice, what voice do you say?"


    Ji Wuyan asked again, but at this time, his voice was another. Hao Ran was the voice of the young man just now.


    Sleeping trough, damn it?


    Hearing this sound, Shi Ping was startled and inexplicably frightened.


    Obviously, there is the other party''s body next to you, but suddenly you hear the voice of "the other party". Can you not be frightened?


    Voice changing skills!


    Like human skin masks, it is not worth several mall points in the mall. At the beginning, there were only 100 mall points for Yitian sword. Ji Wuyan is now rich and powerful. One or two hundred mall points are nothing to him, and they are also worth it. It can make him successfully sneak into this sub hall.


    Seeing the other party like this, Shi Ping sighed helplessly. He knew that the other party was determined to go in with him. Moreover, what made him speechless was that he didn''t have any excuse to stop the other party.


    He is such a master... It''s so frustrating!

 Chapter 162

    Under the leadership of Shi Ping, Ji Wuyan passed through a hidden crack channel. After the channel, it seemed like another world. There were no thorns outside, but only beautiful grasslands.


    Less than 100 meters ahead, there is a large palace full of the breath of slaughter. There are several powerful energy fluctuations in it, which is the breath of the strong in the holy land.


    "This is the sub Hall of the netherworld hall. It doesn''t look like a place for genius?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the magnificent palace in front of him. It was incredible, but then he thought it was normal. Some things can''t be found without looking inside.


    The gate of the palace was very dark, like an entrance to the dark hell. It was frightening. Next to the gate were two guards in black, holding long guns, like the most loyal warriors.


    "Stop and show me your token!"


    Just as Ji Wuyan and Shi Ping were about to enter the palace, the two guards cross intercepted with guns and asked aloud.


    Without much to say, the two of them took out the token directly. After some inspection, they finally let it pass.


    "Come in now?"


    Unbelievable and simple as like as two peas, he even felt that he was a little bit inconceivable. But he thought it was reasonable. After all, no one could imagine that someone in the world could make the appearance look like the others.


    This is really... Exciting!


    After the soul stirring examination, I received an unspeakable strong stimulation!


    They did what others had never done before, and he was still involved in it, which was a kind of unconventional stimulation for him.


    "Master, what do you want to do next?"


    After calming down, Shi Ping couldn''t help asking.


    He didn''t understand why the other party had to follow him in, and he heard so clearly about the strength of the elders here.


    "Which of the two elders who show the Holy Land and triple heaven has the weakest strength?" Ji Wuyan asked instead of answering.


    Smelling the speech, Shi Ping thought for a moment and said with some uncertainty, "it should be elder Zhuguang. Although he is also the triple heaven of xianshengjing like elder Shenghai, he seems to pay more attention to some research on refining utensils."


    "OK, it''s him!" Ji Wuyan nodded and decided, "now take me to find him immediately!"


    "What, looking for him? Master, what do you want?"


    Shi Ping felt more and more wrong. At this moment, he couldn''t help asking.


    "At that time, you will know. Now take me there immediately, or do you want to taste the life and death talisman?" Ji Wuyan glanced at him and didn''t want to tell each other his plan for the time being, so as not to expose his horse''s feet.


    Hearing the sound and thinking of the pain just now, Shi Ping suddenly trembled. His legs almost knelt. He didn''t dare to speak again. He had to walk silently in front of him.


    He just prayed silently in his heart, hoping that his master would not do anything stupid at that time.


    After several trips, Shi Ping took Ji Wuyan to an elegant and secluded courtyard. There was a stone chamber in front of him, where elder Zhuguang studied.


    "Elder Zhuguang, Shi Ping has something to see!"


    At this time, there was a middle-aged man sitting on the stone bed in the stone room. Looking at the failed masterpiece in front of him, he couldn''t understand it. "Damn, he failed again. What''s wrong?"


    Just then, he got the sound outside the stone room.


    "Shi Ping? What does that boy want from me?"


    Elder Zhuguang was a little stunned and puzzled. Everyone here knows that he never manages things and just focuses on refining tools, but now Shi Ping actually came to him.


    Although he was puzzled, elder Zhuguang didn''t refuse. After all, Shi Ping is also a martial artist at the peak of Hualong territory. He is only one step away from Xiansheng territory. Once he breaks through, his identity level will be the same as him, and he can''t succeed after practicing for so long. Maybe he will find out better by going out and changing his mood.


    Boom!


    The stone gate was opened, and out came a middle-aged man in an elder''s green robe. His body exuded a dazzling breath like the sun. Although the breath was slightly disordered and floating after a few refining tools, there was no doubt about the strength of his breath.


    "Shi Ping, what can I do for you?"


    The candlelight elder looked at Shi Ping and wondered.


    As for Ji Wuyan, he directly ignored the past. The identity of the elder was there. He didn''t pay attention to the rest except that he could take a look at the martial artist at the peak of Hualong territory.


    However, what happened next shocked his heart.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared in front of him and rushed towards him. The speed was so fast that he didn''t even have time to react.


    However, he sensed the breath of the dark shadow for the first time, and his face changed greatly.


    No, show the peak of the Holy Land!


    The dark shadow exudes the breath of the peak of the Holy Land!


    Just one face-to-face, he was bound by the other party. After contacting the other party, he felt a cold chill, which is not the body temperature that human beings should have.


    At this time, he found that the master who showed the peak of the holy land was actually a puppet!


    But then something even more shocking happened to him!


    The young man who had just been ignored by him appeared in front of him. A palm pressed on his elixir field. The white and slender palm seemed to have infinite magic, greedily swallowing the internal Qi in his body.


    The massive and majestic internal Qi poured out like a flood breaking the dam. In just a few seconds, the internal Qi in the Dantian became empty, and there was no internal Qi left!


    At this moment, he felt weak and depressed. Even a warrior in the realm of power could easily kill him, as if he were a loser!


    From the master of the holy land to the disabled, it''s like heaven falling into hell!


    "No!"


    Elder Zhuguang couldn''t accept such a thing at all. He was pale and desperate. He shouted and puffed. He was so excited that he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Then, he suddenly looked up, like a crazy wolf, with scarlet eyes, staring at Ji Wuyan, "what did you do to me?"


    side.


    Shi Ping was stunned, like petrified, staring at all this in front of him.


    Everything seemed to happen between lightning and fire. He almost didn''t react. Elder Zhuguang was subdued in an instant.


    Looking at the shadow behind the elder daozhuguang, he was full of disbelief. He never thought that there was a puppet showing the peak of the holy land on his master.


    More incredible things are still ahead.


    His master didn''t know what he had done to elder Zhuguang. After a few breaths, a terrible strong man who showed the holy land, his breath became no different from those who were abandoned to practice.


    "Nothing, you can rest in peace!"


    Ji Wuyan said faintly and directly hit each other''s chest.


    Elder Zhuguang instantly stared, sprayed blood, and died on the spot. He seemed to have never dreamed that he would die in the hands of a little guy in Hualong territory erchongtian who he never looked down upon.


    "Come on, take me to another elder who shows the holy land of triple heaven!"


    Ji Wuyan threw elder Zhuguang''s body directly into the system space, turned and waved to the shocked Shi Ping, said faintly, turned and left.


    It was not until several seconds later that Shi Ping recovered from the shock. It turned out that he had never seen the real strength of his master from beginning to end.


    Thanks to him, he had been trying to stop and find out the bottom. Now it seems that he is worrying in vain,


    Shi Ping took a few deep breaths, didn''t say much, and followed up.


    At the moment, if he can''t see what Ji Wuyan wants to do, he will live in vain these years!


    The other party asked him to take the road and kill all the elders here one by one. No wonder the other party directly asked him about the number of elders here and their strength at the beginning.


    He is really stupid. Why can''t he really see it until now?


    In fact, it''s not his fault.


    After all, who could have thought that a little guy who looks like he only has the double heaven of Hualong territory could easily kill the strong ones in the holy territory?


    Now that he got on the thief ship, even if he wanted to get off the ship, I''m afraid those people under the ship would not let him go. In this way, he seemed to have to follow each other all the way to the end.


    Thinking of this, Shi Ping wholeheartedly cooperated with Ji Wuyan''s action.


    I have to say that Shi Ping''s acting skills are still commendable, and he hasn''t been mixed in vain these years.


    Shi Ping''s cooperation was somewhat beyond Ji Wuyan''s expectation and followed suit. Under the negligence of another sanchongtian elder in xianshengjing, he quickly followed in the footsteps of elder Zhuguang and gave Ji Wuyan 30000 experience points for nothing.


    I have to say that the internal gas of xianshengjing is really huge. After absorbing the internal gas of two strong xianshengjing, his progress bar has soared by three tenths. If he absorbs a few more, I''m afraid he can break through the triple heaven of Hualong territory in a short time.


    The speed of this breakthrough is not fast!


    However, although this seems simple, in fact, it is not generally difficult to absorb a holy land.


    Not to mention how terrible the strength of the xianshengjing warrior itself is, just talk about the terrible defense. If you want to defeat it, you can''t do it if you don''t have far more than the defense.


    The reason why Ji Wuyan can easily subdue the two martial artists who show the Holy Land and triple heaven is no different from two points.


    First, this is the sub Hall of Youming hall. I didn''t expect anyone to fight them; Second, the puppet at the peak of xianshengjing made a sneak attack.


    Even the martial artists at the peak of xianshengjing will be attacked in this sneak attack, not to mention just two martial artists at the triple heaven of xianshengjing?


    Of course, this is also the reason why the strength of the two elders is still relatively low. I''m afraid it''s not so simple to be the elder who shows the Holy Land''s eighth heaven, or the elder who shows the Holy Land''s fifth heaven.


    Their alertness and reaction speed are not comparable to those two ordinary triple heaven elders just now.

 Chapter 163

    "Elder CHENFENG, Shi Ping has something to see!"


    In a secret room, a middle-aged man was closing his eyes and recuperating. He exuded a strong smell as dazzling as the sun. The breath fluctuated up and down, and the energy fluctuated. It seemed that he was practicing. Suddenly, a voice like this came from his ear.


    "It''s Shi Ping. Come in!"


    Hearing the sound, CHENFENG opened his eyes, shot two fine awns in his eyes, and then disappeared. It was obvious that his cultivation had improved. After thinking about it, he realized the sound just outside the secret room and said faintly.


    Before long, there were two more figures in the secret room. One of them was Shi Ping. As for the other, his cultivation was too low and didn''t pay much attention. I just remember that he was a subordinate of Shi Ping.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to see me? Has there been any new progress?" CHENFENG glanced at Ji Wuyan and took back his eyes, focusing on Shi Ping with a indifferent expression.


    "Yes, elder, we found a genius. Lin Yi knows more about this. Let him tell you in detail!" Shi Ping looked very respectful.


    Lin Yi, that is, Ji Wuyan, now becomes the name of the young man.


    "Yes."


    The morning breeze gave a gentle hum, and his expression was indifferent. His eyes shifted to the "Lin Yi" who was coming towards him step by step. He said faintly, "say it, what is it..."


    However, before he finished his words, a feeling of palpitation poured into his mind, and a dark figure suddenly appeared in front of him. His pupils couldn''t help shrinking, and then his heart couldn''t help being angry.


    "Bold!"


    He thought it was "Lin Yi" who started at him and was about to kill him


    But suddenly, he felt something wrong!


    The breath from the black shadow in front made him feel depressed, surging like a tide, like a mountain, rolling towards him.


    This is the breath of showing the peak of the Holy Land!


    At this moment, the morning breeze reacted quickly and instinctively increased the strength of his palm.


    Boom!


    The puppet was shocked and retreated one step directly, and elder CHENFENG was unbearable. He retreated seven or eight steps directly to stabilize his body.


    Failed?


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuyan was slightly disappointed in his eyes. Although he knew that the strong man of xianshengjing wuchongtian was not so easy to be imprisoned, he couldn''t help but want to try.


    However, since there is no way to silently bind the other party, we can only solve this guy before the martial artist who shows the Holy Land and the eight heavens notices it.


    You don''t have to keep your hands and kill with all your strength!


    After passing an instruction to the puppet in his mind, Ji Wuyan also instantly started the character skills. The arrogant momentum of loneliness, coldness and self-respect suddenly appeared on him, and an invisible sharp sword spirit was emitted vaguely


    "Come so fast!"


    Ji Wuyan narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the entrance of the secret room not far from the front. One second ago, there was still no one there. The next second later, a middle-aged figure wearing a blue robe suddenly appeared.


    Although he knew that since he failed to restrain CHENFENG, he would certainly attract the guy who showed the Holy Land and eight heaven, he didn''t expect that the other party''s perception was so sensitive that he noticed and arrived here at the first time.


    "Shi Ping, what happened?"


    Seeing the situation in the secret room, the elder of the Holy Land bachongtian glanced at the black figure who was fighting with the morning wind, and his pupils couldn''t help shrinking. Then, his eyes looked warily at Ji Wuyan, who was emitting a terrible smell. Finally, his eyes stopped on Shi Ping standing aside and asked in a deep voice.


    "Elder Xing Qing, be careful. Shi Ping is with that guy!"


    At this time, the morning wind fighting on one side was shaken back several steps by a palm. When he saw the visitor, he quickly made a voice to remind him.


    what!


    Elder Xing Qing was slightly stunned, his eyes narrowed, looked at Shi Ping, and asked in a deep voice, "Shi Ping, say, what''s going on?"


    And the young man who exudes a danger that makes him feel. What''s the situation?


    "Elder Xing Qing, I......"


    Out of fear of xianshengjing, Shi Ping opened his mouth, but when he saw Ji Wuyan with an expressionless face, he seemed to think of something more terrible. He shivered and closed his mouth.


    This subtle action was immediately noticed by Xing Qing, who had amazing perception, and seemed to understand something.


    It seems that the reasons for all this come from this seemingly ordinary young man.


    The sight shifted to Ji Wuyan again, and the cold awn in Xing Qing''s eyes gradually increased. When he opened his mouth, there was an anxious voice of the morning wind in his ear.


    "Elder Xing Qing, quickly send a signal to inform the other two elders and ask them to come and help. As long as you catch these two guys, everything can fall out!"


    According to the prestige, CHENFENG was suppressed by the puppet and could hardly resist. He was in a hurry and had only the power of parry.


    What a powerful puppet!


    Xing Qing narrowed his eyes and flashed a light in his eyes, showing that he was a puppet at the holy land level. He had only heard of such scarce things. He had even seen them. Unexpectedly, he was lucky to see them today.


    However, no matter what his identity is, as long as he comes in here, he won''t want to go out alive.


    When Xing Qing took the departure signal to inform other elders, Ji Wuyan was not idle. He didn''t stop the other party''s action, but lifted an arc around the corner of his mouth, and then turned and ran forward into the morning wind of hard struggle.


    "Broken sword!"


    Ji Wuyan drank coldly and took out the heaven reliant sword. Relying on the sharpness of the heaven reliant sword, she directly attacked the weakest part of the opponent with a sword Qi.


    With a bang, a sword hit, and the sword light and shadow displayed by the morning wind were directly crushed by the other party''s sword Qi!


    "How is this possible?"


    CHENFENG was repulsed by a sword. With a puff, he took a mouthful of blood directly. He was very shocked. His move was a six grade martial art. How could it be so easily disintegrated? And the other party is only the cultivation of Hualong territory.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    With a violent drink, the morning wind''s eyes were slightly red. He was angered by the other party''s arrogant sword just now. It was another move of terrible martial arts, and the sharp swords floated in the air.


    Obviously, this is another terrible sword skill!


    "You don''t deserve to use a sword in front of me!"


    In the face of the powerful and surging attack of the morning wind, Ji Wuyan looked calm, a touch of irony flashed across the corner of her mouth, and her voice came out faintly.


    There is no superfluous action. It is still as simple as just now. When a sword is waved, a sharp blade flies away like an arc


    Boom!


    The blow seemed to hit the place where his attack power was weakest, and his body was strongly shocked. He screamed, sprayed blood at his mouth, broke and flew off his long sword. His whole arm was full of bright red and shot out on the spot.


    This sudden change directly alerted Xing Qing who had just sent out the signal. When he saw the morning wind throwing blood at his mouth and flying upside down, his face changed greatly and was full of shock.


    CHENFENG is much weaker than him, but there is no doubt that he is a real expert, but he didn''t expect to lose his kung fu in a few breaths so quickly.


    In this way, the strength of the other party seems to be more powerful than he imagined.


    What Xing Qing doesn''t know is that Ji Wuyan is more than powerful. It''s so powerful that it''s outrageous. What about the soul seducer Qinggui who is stronger than him? The top level experts in xianshengjing haven''t fallen into each other''s hands.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know all this. Otherwise, he would not be as calm as he is now.


    "Damn it, why haven''t the two elders Zhuguang and Shenghai arrived yet? If it goes on like this, I can''t hold on!"


    CHENFENG wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and scolded him angrily according to his chest. The reaction force of the other party''s blow just now has already caused him quite serious internal injury. I''m afraid it will be more or less bad if he drags on like this.


    Xing Qing also feels a little strange. According to the truth, it''s not far from their two places of residence. At most, it''s only a few hundred meters away. To show the cultivation of the holy land, you can feel it in five seconds at most. But why can''t you see them after more than ten seconds.


    Gradually, Xing Qing had a bad feeling in his heart!


    Sure enough, the next moment, his hunch came true.


    "You don''t have to wait, because they have already come!"


    Ji Wuyan''s faint voice echoed in the broken secret room


    "Boy, what do you mean?" the morning wind shouted angrily.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t say much. With a wave of his sleeve robe and a bang, two bodies suddenly appeared on the ground. They were very familiar with the appearance of these two bodies. Isn''t it the elder Zhuguang and Shenghai they just said?


    "Asshole, you killed them?"


    The storm stormed in the morning.


    Although we don''t have a deep friendship with them, at least we are from the same force, and the murderer is still so arrogant in front of him. How can we not be angry?


    i see!


    A strong evil spirit also appeared on Xing Qing''s face. He was still wondering why the two elders hadn''t come yet. It turned out that the other party had killed them first.


    From the beginning to now, the target of the other party has long been locked. The elders began to kill from the weakest until the assassination failed in the morning wind.


    "What a terrible resourcefulness and sharp means. You have such terrible strength. You must not be the face in front of you. I wonder if we can have the honor to meet?" Xing Qing narrowed his eyes and stared at Ji Wuyan''s face. He seemed to want to see Ni Duan. He didn''t believe that the other party was the "Lin Yi".


    Although his appearance looks very similar, he has seen several times at least and is quite impressed. His body shape is completely inconsistent. In front of him, he obviously looks a little too "thin", and his temperament has completely changed, just like a different person.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he observes, he can''t find any flaws at all. The system product must be a high-quality product, which can be seen by a martial artist who shows the holy land.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you? Wouldn''t it be better to let you die in confusion?"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and showed her white teeth. It seemed that people and animals were harmless, but the words, somehow, were so hurtful.


    "You..."


    "Die!"


    The words just said detonated Xing Qing and CHENFENG at the same time. A terrible war is about to be staged

 Chapter 164

    "Die!"


    Xing Qing and CHENFENG were angry and fought together. Their offensive was like a terrible storm sweeping towards Ji Wuyan.


    Boom!


    The dark shadow flashed in front of Ji Wuyan, and a figure appeared in front of Ji Wuyan and blocked most of the attacks for him. However, the figure was directly blown out by the surging force, but in a moment, the figure was safe and quickly rushed to one of the people in front.


    Needless to say, Hao Ran is the puppet that shows the peak of the Holy Land!


    At the moment, it is temporarily intertwined with Xing Qing, an expert who shows the Holy Land and eight heaven, while Ji Wuyan is against the morning wind.


    If you want to solve the two people in front of you as soon as possible, the best way is to solve one of them first. CHENFENG, the weakest, naturally becomes the primary solution.


    "Boy, don''t think you''ll be my opponent if you hurt me just now. Just now you were just a blind cat and met a dead mouse. Next, you''re not so easy to hurt me, or even die!"


    The morning breeze stared at each other coldly, and his momentum gradually climbed. Although he was hurt internally, his breath was still as strong as the dazzling sun.


    "No, you should be the one who should be arrested, because next, you will die!"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at each other faintly, put away the heaven leaning sword and stood with her hands down. Her breath suddenly became fierce. The invisible sword Qi around was raging and waiting to go.


    "Hum, I''d rather be stubborn! Since you want to die yourself, it''s no wonder I am!"


    CHENFENG saw that the other party was still so arrogant. He couldn''t help sneering and didn''t keep his hands. All the internal Qi of the whole body was mobilized. His momentum suddenly soared. There was a virtual shadow in the void. There was a kind of chilling cold. I don''t know what terrible things are accumulating and brewing.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, a dark Python suddenly appeared in the air. Its eyes showed fierce light and opened its mouth. It was terrible. With its shaking, the whole secret room seemed to be shaken by the aftershock of the air, with signs of collapse.


    "Go to hell, black dragon roar!"


    The morning wind drank violently, and the python rushed and wandered towards Ji Wuyan. The open mouth seemed to swallow him in an instant


    Black dragon? Python?


    Seeing this creature transformed from internal Qi, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help lifting a radian around her mouth. She sneered and disdained, "it''s just a python. Even a creature whose four feet haven''t grown up, dare to call it a dragon? Let''s show you what a real dragon is today!"


    His hands suddenly waved, and a strong energy was gradually emitted from his body. A light golden awn appeared beside him, and with the passage of time, the richness of these golden awns gradually increased. After a few breaths, Ji Wuyan was like sinking in the golden ocean.


    "Shuanglong tengtian!"


    In Ji Wuyan''s eyes, Jin mang flashed, and his palms snapped out at the same time. The surrounding Jin mang was immediately mobilized and merged into the two virtual shadows condensed from the center of his palm.


    Ow!


    The sound of the Dragon chant immediately burst. At the moment of hearing this sound, all the people present were shocked except Ji Wuyan himself. That was the fear from the depths of his soul.


    The sound, like the oldest cry, was shocking!


    "No! Cologne, how is this possible?"


    After the shock, the morning wind was unbelievable and screamed like a ghost.


    In front of him, the golden mans were huge, and the Golden Dragon made of gold appeared in front of him. In an instant, it exploded the almost destroyed secret room, intertwined with each other, rose up and rushed to the sky.


    At the moment of the appearance of the two golden dragons, the body of the python condensed from black seemed to be instinctively suppressed and stopped. Then, the sound of the broken dragon chant directly dispersed at least one-third of its black Qi.


    "No! It''s impossible! It''s an illusion!"


    The morning wind shouted wildly. With a sudden clap of his palm, he still reluctantly clapped the remaining two-thirds of the black Python at the two golden dragons in the sky.


    The morning breeze is still so, not to mention others. Because of this, Xing Qing was slapped back several steps by the puppet on the spot without paying attention. A wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth and was slightly injured.


    Even Shi Ping himself never thought that the strength of his master was so terrible that even without the puppet with the peak of xianshengjing, he would not be much weaker than the strong one with five or six days in xianshengjing.


    Boom!


    The Golden Dragon fell, and the golden light and black fog collided with each other. A terrible noise was like a nuclear bomb explosion, which blew the surrounding floor rocks away, and the rich smoke and dust shrouded the area in an instant.


    "How could it be? Who the hell is that boy? How could he have such terrible martial arts skills?"


    Not far away, Xing Qing looked at the center shrouded in smoke and dust. His face was quite ugly and unbelievable. The strength of the attack just now was quite dangerous even for him.


    "I can''t continue to entangle with that boy like this. I must get out as soon as possible!"


    Xing Qing gradually had a very bad feeling in his heart. This was the martial arts'' instinctive warning of dangerous things. Over the years, he has repeatedly saved himself from danger by virtue of.


    However, the front foot just wanted to leave, and the black figure behind was like a bone maggot, pestering him and couldn''t leave at all.


    Damn it!


    Xing Qing was angry.


    If it goes on like this, once the other party frees up his hand to fight against him with the puppet, he will be really dangerous. Although judging from the power of the blow, CHENFENG should be sure to survive with the ability of Qi armor,


    But after that?


    There is no doubt that it is still the end of death, because he has no time to save each other!


    Indeed, as Xing Qing expected, CHENFENG didn''t die, but he looked miserable, closed his eyes, and lay in the ruins like a coma.


    The defense ability of Qi armor is not joking. It can avoid most of the damage, which is why it is so difficult to kill the strong in the holy land.


    However, the attack just now was really strong and unimaginable. CHENFENG couldn''t bear it and was stunned directly.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan was not polite at all. He directly absorbed the other party''s internal Qi, and then broke his heart pulse with a palm, which suddenly increased his experience value by 50000 points. At this time, his cultivation progress bar has reached half. If he absorbs more, I''m afraid he will break through directly.


    "Only the last guy left!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Under the perception of his huge soul, the situation within a kilometer was very clearly presented in his mind.


    "Found it!"


    He lifted a smile from the corner of his mouth, shook his body suddenly, and ran towards the hazy dust ahead.


    These dust may hinder his sight. When he can''t stop the scanning of mental power, he knows the situation around him, and directly avoids the obstacles of those tall rocks, just like walking on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, Xing Qing''s figure was close at hand.


    damn!


    Why did the boy come so soon?


    Xing Qing also saw Ji Wuyan coming from the dust in front. He couldn''t help cursing and was angry. Why didn''t CHENFENG hold on for a while and let him get rid of the puppet''s entanglement temporarily.


    In fact, he didn''t know that CHENFENG had been knocked out by the other party''s move just now.


    "Get out of here!"


    With a roar and a roar of Xing Qing, he showed his martial arts skills and blew the puppet out with one punch, then turned around and left, turning into a virtual shadow.


    In the case of one-on-one, he may not be afraid. If one-on-two, it would be dangerous. Moreover, he has inexplicably felt an extremely dangerous breath from Ji Wuyan. The breath is so afraid that it can even make him fall.


    He is a martial artist in the holy land. Even in the whole continent, he belongs to the level of first-class experts. How can he be willing to die here.


    Unfortunately, before he went far, a breath of palpitation suddenly came from behind him.


    No!


    As soon as Xing Qing''s face changed, his legs made a fierce effort and flew past like a ghost, avoiding to one side.


    Whew!


    Bai Mang''s sword Qi passed him, and a corner of his sleeve fell down. The trace seemed to be cut by some very sharp weapon.


    The white awn flew to the front, blew a big hole in the wall of a house not far in front, then collapsed and rolled up a push of dust.


    that was close!


    Seeing this scene, Xing Qing''s pupil shrank slightly.


    This move, even if he condensed the gas armor at that time, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured.


    Thinking of this, Xing Qing''s fear of Ji Wuyan deepened a little.


    Similarly, Ji Wuyan behind him saw that the other party had escaped his attack so easily. While he was disappointed, he also felt the difficulty of the other party. Indeed, he was worthy of being an expert in xianshengjing bachongtian. He was much stronger than the seriously injured green ghost at that time.


    However, although he didn''t kill the other party with one blow, his goal has been achieved.


    Ji Wuyan looked at the dark shadow that had appeared in front of the other party, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help lifting a curved arc. The internal Qi ran, and the printing method pinched. In a voice that seemed to be heard only by him, he said, "level 2... Explosion!"


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, an unknown fire suddenly burst out from the dark figure in his sight. The red flame lingered outside the body for a moment, and the raging flame was burning. It looked like a burning man.


    The momentum on his body was as fierce as the eruption of the crater. In an instant, Xing Qing''s face changed greatly. He stared at each other inconceivably and said in a trembling voice, "second level puppet secret skills!"

 Chapter 165

    Xing Qing''s face suddenly became ugly. He never dreamed that the other party would use puppet secret skills. This is not even a puppet master''s special secret skills!


    The first level secret skill has the power to surpass the peak of the holy land. The second level secret skill, that power, is even equivalent to a blow from a powerful person in the magical land.


    He can''t resist!


    "Ah!"


    With a loud roar, Xing Qing turned the surging internal Qi around him to the extreme at this moment. A light black gas layer kept pouring out from his body surface, and wrapped his whole person in it in an instant.


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!


    The puppet''s attack has arrived, like a meteor. It is very fast and has not failed. It hits Xing Qing on the black armor. Xing Qing is like a shell. The whole person flies out on the spot, smashes through countless walls and finally falls into ruins.


    Countless fighters in the surrounding Hualong territory shouted in horror, full of panic, because they found that the man who fell in the ruins, Hao Ran, was the most powerful elder in their branch hall, elder Xing Qing.


    "God, what happened?"


    "It''s elder Xing Qing. He was beaten away? Who is it?"


    "What about the other elders? Why didn''t you see the other elders?"


    "Wuwu... Dead, they are all dead, dead in a broken secret room. I saw their bodies with my own eyes."


    "What! How is this possible?"


    "Let''s run away. This sub hall has been completely destroyed!"


    "If we escape, what about those people held underground? Who will guard? The nether temple will not let us go?"


    "I don''t have a life. I''m still looking at a fart!"


    "Yes, you want to die. Stay here alone. Don''t stop us!"


    Countless people were frightened and confused, and many people fled in panic when they saw that the situation was wrong


    For those people, Ji Wuyan ignored them, but ran directly to Xing Qing in the ruins. The key now is to solve each other first.


    Looking at Xing Qing''s appearance, he couldn''t help sighing again about the powerful power of the puppet''s Secret skills. The other party looked half dead, breathing like a gossamer, leaving only the last breath.


    Even the green ghost at the peak of the holy land was seriously injured under this move. It''s very good to be able to save one life without killing on the spot!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Looking at Ji Wuyan gradually coming towards him, Xing Qing has fallen into despair, but he is very unwilling. He wants to know who the other party is and why he wants to attack them.


    "You don''t have to know!"


    Ji Wuyan sneered and glanced at the subtle movements in each other''s hands. If he hadn''t killed the green ghost, he might have been merciful and told each other the reason, but now


    Whew!


    Without the slightest sign, a broken voice came and shot at Xing Qing.


    Xing Qing''s pupils were tiny. If he was in his heyday, the attack was nothing, but now it was very difficult for him to move, let alone avoid.


    Poof!


    In front of him, a wisp of bright red splashed, and his arms were pierced with a knife. With a slap, the things hidden in his sleeve also fell to the ground.


    It was a white jade engraved with black runes.


    A thousand mile Herald!


    "It seems that you really know us well..."


    Seeing through by the other party, Xing Qing sighed in his heart, and a touch of disappointment flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he failed to get a word out of the other party''s mouth in the end.


    Unfortunately, before he finished his words, a human shadow came, and an inexplicable palm pressed on the other party''s Dantian to operate Beiming divine skill and absorb experience.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on gaining 100 experience points."


    ......


    "You..."


    This sudden change immediately frightened Xing Qing and stunned him. He never dreamed that the other party had such a strange means to absorb the internal Qi of others'' hard cultivation for many years.


    However, before he finished speaking, he suddenly stopped and died!


    A generation of strong people who show the Holy Land and eight heaven.


    Here, fall!


    Or was sucked out of his body and died!


    "80000 experience points!"


    Seeing the soaring experience of the system experience progress bar, Ji Wuyan clenched his fist and was very happy in his eyes. Now he can break through the triple heaven of Hualong territory with only 10000 experience points.


    It''s only a few days since his last breakthrough?


    High risk also means high return. Although it is difficult for the strong in the holy land, the benefits brought to him by the other party are also appropriate.


    After solving Xing Qing, Ji Wuyan turned his next attention to those martial artists in the Dragon realm, and couldn''t help pursing his mouth. Although these guys were only in the Dragon realm and didn''t give him much experience, they couldn''t stand many people.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan couldn''t hold back any longer. The white shadow flashed like a tiger into a flock of sheep and directly jumped into the group of martial artists who didn''t have the slightest resistance.


    In less than a minute, Ji Wuyan suddenly shocked her body, and an unspeakable feeling poured into her body. At this moment, it seemed that all the cells of her body were full of power.


    "Ding, the host experience value is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to the triple heaven of Hualong territory!"


    Five or six minutes later, the sub hall was full of corpses. He killed most of the martial artists in Hualong territory, and a small part escaped. Rao was so, and the harvest was also great. Now his progress bar has soared by one sixth.


    "Master!"


    At this time, a respectful voice came into his ears. Looking back, was it Shi Ping?


    "Are you still there? I thought you would take the opportunity to escape?" Ji Wuyan smiled. He gained a lot this time. He was happy and couldn''t help joking with each other.


    "Master joked. My loyalty to master you can be seen from heaven and earth, and the sun and moon can be seen. How can I abandon my master and leave you at this time?" Shi pinggong said.


    It seems so on the surface, but in fact, it doesn''t think so in my heart.


    Your uncle, do you think I want to stay here with you if I don''t fall in your shit life and death talisman and fear it will happen again!


    Although Ji Wuyan told him that after taking the antidote, he can keep it from happening again within a month, who knows whether it is true or false. If it is false, who will he cry for if it happens again in a few days?


    He would rather die than try again!


    But at the same time, he couldn''t help feeling shocked and admired by his master''s means.


    He glanced at Xing Qing, who was lying in the ruins, and was already dead. He felt that he was a martial artist who showed the Holy Land and eight heaven. Is it over? He was killed by the master who seems to be only the double heaven of Hualong territory?


    Eh, no, Hualong territory triple heaven?


    Shi Ping rubbed his eyes and looked at Ji Wuyan again. He felt the breath of each other. There was no mistake. It was really the triple heaven of Hualong territory.


    I''ll go. What''s wrong?


    Shi Ping opened his mouth wide and his eyes were dull.


    Not long ago, he was 100% sure that the cultivation of his master was the double heaven of Hualong territory, and there was still a considerable distance from the triple heaven of Hualong territory.


    But now, the triple heaven of Hualong territory, and its breath is long and stable. It seems that it has not just broken through the triple heaven of Hualong territory.


    His grandmother''s, what the fuck''s going on?


    Did you break through in the battle just now?


    Shi Ping was puzzled and could only use words like "incredible" and "freak" to describe his master.


    "Lead the way ahead and take me to the place where the prisoners are held."


    Under the leadership of Shi Ping, the two of them came to a place like a prison through the dark underground passage, where many people were detained.


    Because of the war just now, a lot of stones fell here, and all the guards ran to it. Some may have been killed by him, and some may have escaped long ago.


    When you come to the nearest cell, there are many dark iron pillars. Through the gap between these iron pillars, you can clearly see the appearance of those people inside.


    Those people inside, one by one, looked very sloppy, like a beggar, and their faces were not much angry. They were like the old man at dusk, dead and old, with strands of white hair at the temples clearly visible.


    But in fact, the most of these people are only in their thirties, younger, or even only 15 or 16, his age.


    damn!


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan secretly scolded and hated the Youming palace and the nine prison palace. At the thought that his father might be like this, he felt a pain in his heart and quickly checked it.


    Ji Wuyan looked at her eyes for a few seconds and shook her head in disappointment. There was no figure of his father in the cell.


    "Go and let everyone in here go!"


    After giving Shi Ping this order, Ji Wuyan went on to the second cell, the third cell


    Finally, Ji Wuyan stayed in the eighth cell.


    Staring at the figure in the corner of the cell, Ji Zhentian looked so old. He looked like an old man in his fifties and sixties, with white hair on his temples


    However, his father is not yet forty, not forty!


    The fist was tightly clenched, and the sharp fingertips were allowed to pierce into his palm. It was important to his lips. The fishy smell came, and a wisp of bright red overflowed from the corners of his mouth. At the moment, who knows that his heart is more painful by these pains?


    The corners of his eyes gradually wet, and his sight began to blur. With a bang, those dusty memories in his mind, even those he thought he didn''t remember or even ignored, came like a tide


    At the beginning of cultivation.


    "Dad, do you think I''m a waste? I''ve practiced for more than half a year, and now it''s just a heavy day in the realm of strength." at that time, he was depressed and cried.


    "Nonsense, how can my Ji Zhentian''s son be a waste? My inflammatory son is always the most powerful!"


    Ji Zhentian touched his head and said proudly.


    Five years ago.


    "Dad, I''m a waste. I''ve been in power for two years." he threw himself into Ji Zhentian''s arms and cried bitterly.


    "No, I believe Yaner is the most powerful. You believe in yourself. You just haven''t played your potential. Look, even Dad is not your opponent." Ji Zhentian picked up his fist and hit him on the head. Ah, he screamed and pretended to fall to the ground.


    At that time, he broke his tears into laughter and regained his motivation.


    Three years ago, on the eve of parting.


    "Dad, don''t go!"


    Ji Wuyan hugged Ji Zhentian and cried.


    "My Yan''er is so powerful. How can a father admit defeat? Believe dad, when Dad comes back, you will be more powerful now!"


    Ji Zhentian proudly patted Ji Wuyan, who was already high on his shoulder at that time, and resolutely turned and left


    Half a year later.


    At the same time, he was thrown into the cold palace by his grandfather. His status in the Ji family plummeted. He was discouraged, but he didn''t give up and insisted on cultivation.


    Until three years later, he was designed by Ji Wushuang, died miserably in the back mountain of Ji''s house, and finally came back to life.


    But he will never forget, that vision always with self-confidence, encourage his great figure!


    What a spirited father was at that time?


    Panshan county''s youngest dragon Kingdom genius!


    But now... The realm has fallen to nirvana.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan could no longer help bursting into tears, "Dad!"

 Chapter 166

    The people in the cell looked at the strange young man who had just come in panic. Although they didn''t know what had happened and scared all the guards away, it had no impact on them.


    Just when they thought that the other party was about to do something bad to them, the other party suddenly shouted with grief and anger, "Dad!", which really startled everyone present, dad? This man is the son of one of them.


    Are you kidding?


    They are the oldest here, and they are less than 40 years old. How can they have a son who looks twenty-eight or seventy-eight?


    If the man didn''t look like he didn''t want to fake, they thought he was crazy.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise, like an earthquake, sounded from heaven to earth!


    The stone pillars, which were dark and hard and could not even be broken by the dragon warrior, were turned into rubble and vulnerable under the palm of the "madman" youth.


    At this scene, they were stunned and shocked.


    "Dad!"


    Ji Wuyan rushed in and hugged Ji Zhentian in the corner, excited.


    "Cough, this friend, you recognize the wrong person. I''m not your father!"


    Ji Zhentian was held a little uncomfortable and tried hard to push away the other party. Unfortunately, his strength was as weak as a child in front of Ji Wuyan, which was of no help at all.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? It''s me, I''m Yan''er!"


    Ji Wuyan was stunned and hurriedly shouted. Then he suddenly realized something. He took off the human skin mask on his face and showed a beautiful and young face. When he looked carefully, he looked like Ji Zhentian.


    The sentence "Yan''er" instantly stopped Ji Zhentian''s hand pushing. It was obviously stunned by that sentence. He didn''t wake up until he saw Ji Wuyan''s face. His expression gradually became excited. A touch of disbelief poured out of his face. The withered and rough palm wanted to touch each other''s face. Tears flowed silently and his voice trembled, "Yan''er, you are really my Yan''er!"


    Seeing this scene, the stone hanging in the hearts of the people in the cell was finally put down. It turned out that the other party really came to save them.


    "No, Yan''er, you go quickly. This is not where you should come. They will catch you!" suddenly, Ji Zhentian seemed to think of something and pushed it away. He looked a little frightened and said excitedly.


    Although he doesn''t know how Ji Wuyan came in, he knows how dangerous it is here. Although his realm has fallen to Nirvana, his eyesight and perception still stay in the Hualong realm, it can be seen that Ji Wuyan''s cultivation at this time has also reached the Hualong realm.


    But so what?


    Compared with the elders guarding here, the strong ones at the holy land level are still insignificant.


    "Dad, don''t worry, they have been killed by me!" understand the other party''s worry, Ji Wuyan smiled and didn''t say anything more, because it''s useless to say more. As long as Ji Zhentian goes out and sees the corpses all over the ground, he will naturally believe what he said.


    Just now, let alone Ji Zhentian''s disbelief, even the others who were imprisoned together couldn''t believe it.


    Especially the people who have been here for some years, they clearly understand how strong the people here are, which is strong enough to make them despair and abandon themselves in the future life.


    "Little fellow, don''t make fun of us. Run away quickly. Run away while those people haven''t come back. The farther you run, the better. Never come back again!" an older looking man came and advised.


    "Yes, let''s go. It''s too late!"


    "We appreciate the kindness, but the people here are so strong that we can''t escape."


    The people around him were also kindly persuaded.


    Step on!


    Suddenly, at this time, a burst of rapid footsteps came from the front, which immediately made all the people around quiet and frightened.


    "No, they''re back!"


    Hearing the sound, Ji Zhentian also changed his face in an instant. While pushing Ji Wuyan, he was frightened and said, "Yan''er, go quickly!"


    Unfortunately, the other party was unmoved and remained calm on his face.


    Ji Zhentian was extremely anxious. He was almost mad at Ji Wuyan''s behavior.


    Soon, a figure appeared in the sight of the people. From the clothes of the person in front and the terrible smell than Ji Wuyan, the people knew that Ji Wuyan had no hope of escaping. Thinking of this, their eyes were dark and couldn''t help sighing.


    finished!


    Feeling the terrible breath of the man in front, Ji Zhentian looked desperate. Then he looked at the meaningless expression on Ji Wuyan''s face beside him. He was very anxious, "no, you can''t let Yan''er die here!"


    Thinking of this, Ji Zhentian''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness. Later, even if he was dead, he would stop each other so that Yan''er could take the opportunity to escape.


    Just when he was ready to take action, the next scene directly stunned him.


    The man suddenly stopped, bowed to Ji Wuyan and said respectfully, "master, according to your orders, we have released those people!"


    This scene not only stunned Ji Zhentian, but also stunned the others in the cell!


    What?


    Master?


    Did they hear right?


    They thought they were hallucinating, but next, the facts proved that they were wrong.


    "Yes."


    Ji Wuyan nodded slightly and asked in a deep voice, "how many such prisons are there?"


    "Ten altogether!" Shi Ping said respectfully.


    "Go and let those two people go!" Ji Wuyan said faintly.


    "Yes, master!"


    Shi Ping bowed respectfully again, then turned and left. Before leaving, he glanced at Ji Zhentian standing next to Ji Wuyan, and his eyes flashed suddenly.


    At this time, he suddenly understood why his master would make such a seemingly crazy move. If he was right, the person who just looked like his master should be the reason for the destruction of the sub hall.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help mourning for the dead elders in the sub hall. I''m afraid those guys don''t understand what caused their death!


    Looking at Shi Ping''s respectful departure attitude, the cell was silent, dead silent, and even the sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard.


    A few seconds later, the stunned eyes suddenly shifted to the thin and extremely young face, and the expression became extremely wonderful. Countless cool voices suddenly sounded one after another like a gust of wind, shaking their eyes.


    "Yan''er... You..."


    Ji Zhentian looked at the familiar and strange face in front of him. Is this man really his son? When did his son have this ability?


    "Dad, you should believe it now!" Ji Wuyan smiled.


    "This..."


    Ji Zhentian still felt a little incredible, but he believed a little more than just now, but his face still looked suspicious. He knew how powerful the strong in the holy land was. Even for him, it was like a God and could not be defeated.


    Noticed the doubt on Ji Zhentian''s face, Ji Wuyan smiled and didn''t explain more. As long as he went out to have a look, he knew that what he said was true.


    Shi Ping moved quickly. In less than a minute, he took a group of people out and walked out of the underground channel with Ji Wuyan and others.


    "This is..."


    Seeing the ruins of the palace and the corpses all over the ground, everyone was shocked. Even Ji Zhentian was shocked and couldn''t say anything. He just looked at it blankly.


    Everyone can''t believe what they see in front of them. It''s like a dream and unreal, but the bloody smell mixed with the smell of soil comes from the air, which clearly reminds them.


    All this is true!


    All the people here were killed by the young boy next to them!!


    "Is that elder Xing Qing? I''ve seen him before!"


    "He''s dead, too. No, how could it be! I remember those guards said that he was a martial artist in the eighth heaven of the Holy Land!"


    "Show the Holy Land eight times heaven, my God, am I dreaming?"


    Gollum!


    They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and their eyes shifted to the thin figure. Was he killed by the boy?


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes are not squint, her expression is indifferent, as if she didn''t see their eyes.


    "Yan''er, he... He was killed by you, too?"


    Ji Zhentian looked at Ji Wuyan standing next to him in shock. He didn''t speak fluently.


    Elder Xing Qing, he has also seen it. It''s a terrible figure like a God. He''s not the other one. But such a powerful figure has also died and died in the hands of his son?


    Can someone tell him that this is not true, this is not a dream?


    "Well, it''s true. It cost me a lot to get rid of this guy!" Ji Wuyan still said blandly.


    Although the voice was flat, this was like a thunderclap, which exploded in everyone''s mind, shocked them, and their brains were blank and at a loss.


    It was really killed by this teenager!


    God, have they been locked up too long?


    The world has become completely different from the one they know. People in Hualong territory can also kill the strong ones in Xiansheng territory, and they are still the terror level figures in the eightfold heaven of Xiansheng territory.


    Ji Zhentian was shocked for more than ten seconds. Then he suddenly laughed with tears flowing. He slapped Ji Wuyan on the shoulder, "ha ha, good, it''s great. You''re worthy of being my inflammatory son. You''ll always be the most powerful!"


    "That''s, don''t look whose son I am!"


    Ji Wuyan said proudly, and it''s hard to joke.


    Shi Ping looked at the strange Ji Wuyan and almost broke his glasses. This guy is really his decisive master. How can he look like a proud little boy.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task, saving his father and gaining 500000 experience points."


    "Ding, the host experience value is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to the four heaven of Hualong territory."


    Suddenly, at this time, there was a systematic prompt in my mind.


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge breath poured out of Ji Wuyan. Under this breath, everyone seemed to see a mountain rolling towards them, which made them almost breathless.


    "Lying trough, breaking through again!"


    This time, Shi Ping couldn''t help but be shocked and blurted out.


    Your uncle''s, what''s the situation?


    Shi Ping is stupid.


    He stared at the pleasant Ji Wuyan. It was understandable to break through in the battle just now, but now, fuck, who can tell him what happened and make a joke with his father?


    "Yan''er, are you..."


    Ji Zhentian looked at Ji Wuyan whose breath suddenly soared. He was not only excited, but also suspicious. After all, he had never heard of it. He could break through without doing anything.


    "Good mood, breakthrough!" Ji Wuyan smiled.


    ¡°......¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    "Well, my Yan''er is really the most powerful!"


    Ji Zhentian was full of joy and praised loudly without thinking.


    ¡°......¡±


    The crowd was speechless again.

 Chapter 167

    Dismiss the people. Ji Wuyan, Ji Zhentian and Shi Ping go to Panshan county together.


    Three days later, Ji''s Hall in Panshan county.


    "Second brother, it''s really you. Are you back?"


    Ji Wei was about to discuss things with the elders. Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure. He was excited and his eyes blurred.


    How is this possible?


    What the hell?


    They also found Ji Zhentian, who had disappeared for more than three years, and their eyes were shocked. But when they saw the young man next to Ji Zhentian, the horror in their eyes quickly turned into clear.


    i see!


    Everyone took it for granted.


    "Third brother!"


    Ji Zhentian was also excited and hugged Ji Weitian. Tears filled his eyes. Their brothers had not seen each other for more than three years. He thought he would never see each other again in this life, but who ever thought that in just a few days, he not only saw his son, but also other relatives.


    "Where''s father?"


    They talked for a while. Ji Zhentian took a look at the crowd and found that there was no figure of Ji Xiong. He asked suspiciously.


    "Shut up in the secret room. I''ll take you to him now!" Ji Wei said excitedly.


    Later, the crowd saw Ji Xiong in the secret room. At first, he thought it was his old eyes when he saw Ji Zhentian. It was not until he affirmed it again and again that he reacted from the shock. The two talked about it for most of the day.


    I haven''t seen him for more than half a year. Maybe it''s because I put down my heavy burden. Ji Xiong''s cultivation has soared a lot and has broken through to the nine heaven of Hualong.


    The next night, Ji Wuyan quietly left Ji''s house. Except for a few important people, the rest didn''t know he had left.


    But before he left, he did a few things.


    First, help his father practice again.


    Originally, Ji Zhentian''s body has been drawing essence blood continuously in the past three years, which has become very deficient. However, after he took a Qi and blood pill, he was instantly full of blood and resurrected, and various functions of his body recovered to the peak again. After taking several Tiancai Dibao, he recovered the scattered cultivation accomplishments and reached the Dragon changing realm again.


    It is worth mentioning that Ji Wuyan also gave Ji Zhentian the nine sky fire lotus he had kept. It was quite dramatic to think about it. At the beginning, his father left to find this thing to help him break through. Now, he found it, but he used this thing to help his father regain his cultivation.


    Second, help Ji Xiong break through to the holy land.


    Ji Xiong is already the cultivation of jiuchongtian in Hualong territory, and he is only one step away from Xiansheng territory. Perhaps this step is like a natural moat for many people, which is difficult to pass, even in his whole life.


    However, this can still be done for Ji Wuyan, who is pregnant with many natural materials and earth treasures.


    Hualong territory broke through to Xiansheng territory, which requires extremely huge medicine. Ordinary Tiancai and Dibao can''t do it. However, after he gave Ji Xiong the nine petaled fire lotus of the advanced Tiancai and Dibao, Ji Xiong broke through to Xiansheng territory at noon that day.


    In addition, the Ji family has a master of xianshengjing level, and he can leave at ease.


    Third, deal with Shi Ping.


    In fact, at first he wanted to arrange Shi Ping at Ji''s house to secretly protect the Ji family, but later he gave up when he saw Ji Xiong.


    Finally, after thinking about it, he still "put" the other party back to the Youming hall, let it monitor the actions of the Youming hall, and inform him of any situation.


    As for the situation of animal trainer Lu Wen, a message came to him the day before yesterday. Judge Cui Zheng of the soul seduction hall is shutting down, that is to say, he still has some time to improve his strength.


    But there is also bad news, because at that time, what he may face will not be a warrior in the triple heaven of the magical realm, but a terrorist strongman several times stronger than him.


    Shentong territory four heavy heaven!?


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help taking a breath. It was like a sharp sword hanging around his neck, which could be chopped down at any time.


    Anyone who is strong at that level of terror will feel fear.


    Time is very urgent. He doesn''t know when the other party will leave the customs, so he left Ji''s house early and tried to get the ability to protect his life in the shortest time.


    If you want to upgrade quickly, there is a way, that is to absorb a lot of energy, whether people or monsters, he can. However, between the two, he tends to be monsters.


    No one likes to kill, and he doesn''t want to become a killer in order to upgrade.


    If that''s the case, I''m afraid it won''t take long for him to collapse and change his human nature. Maybe he''ll kill people when he sees them.


    If you are a monster, the Kumo mountain is a good place to go!


    Ji Wuyan touched his chin and thought that he was frightened by the terrible monster because he didn''t even go in the periphery of the Kumo mountain because of his lack of strength. Now it seems that the terrible monster is likely to be a level 6 monster.


    However, that is only the periphery.


    It is conceivable how many terrible creatures there are in the Kumo mountains.


    "But before that, I have to find a way to get a level 5 monster core for the puppet."


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed. Now the puppet is his biggest card. Without a puppet, he was choked when he met any martial artist who showed the holy land more than eight days. When he met a strong man in the magical realm or a level five monster, he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    So it''s urgent for him to get a level 5 monster core first.


    The quickest and most direct way to get the beast core is to go to a large martial arts auction house. Now Ji Wuyan''s wealth is not cheap. Most of the property of the strong man he killed before is included in his account.


    It can be said that he now has more wealth than any warrior in the holy land, and even the warrior in the magical land is not necessarily richer than him.


    Dongjiao city is one of the largest cities in the Northern Zhou Dynasty. There are many strong people and many families here. However, the most powerful one belongs to the four families here.


    Chu family, Dong family, Jiang family and Liu family.


    The reason why these four families are called the four families is that there are top strong people in these four families.


    Yes, these four families all have powerful terrorists in the divine realm!


    The Chu family, which is recognized as the first of the four families, controls the large and small auction houses in Dongjiao City, including the largest Dongjiao auction house.


    Three days later, Dongjiao wuzhe auction house was officially held.


    Many foreign fighters dressed strangely entered one after another. At this time, Ji Wuyan also changed his clothes, and his appearance became "Lin Yi". At the moment, he looked completely like a young man in his twenties.


    Many martial artists came to the auction, and the ones with the lowest accomplishments were the strong ones in Hualong territory. The martial artists in Xiansheng territory could also find one or two among a group of people. Of course, the martial artists in Shentong territory didn''t see much.


    Their aura is incomparably strong. Even if they don''t emit breath, they still give people a lot of pressure.


    Entering the auction venue, the interior is decorated with extreme luxury. The stairs are stacked from top to bottom, the ground is made of hard granite, and the columns are made of white jade like lanolin, with many beautiful patterns carved on them, just like heaven.


    There are many mysterious boxes on the second floor. There is a good smell of danger. Obviously, the strength of the people there is extraordinary.


    There was a high platform ahead. Before long, a middle-aged man with a significant holy land and fluctuating weather appeared in front of everyone.


    "Dear friends from afar, I''m Chu Xing, the chief auctioneer of Dongjiao auction house. I believe many of you should not have seen me for the first time. Well, I won''t talk more nonsense. Next, let''s take a look at the first auction item of our auction house."


    The middle-aged man first introduced himself, then he waved, and a maid came up with a wooden plate in her hand.


    "Everybody, this is the unicorn on the unicorn iron rhinoceros, a level 7 monster. This unicorn is as hard as iron and can''t even compare with some swords. If it is processed and refined, it may bring double improvement to your strength. Of course, I believe some friends of the smelter understand its role better than me."


    Chu Xing took the single horn and introduced it with a smile to the people.


    "Well, the starting price of this auction item is 10000 gold coins, and each increase shall not be less than 1000 gold coins. Now, the auction of the first item begins."


    As soon as the voice fell, the people below began to make noise.


    "I''ll pay ten thousand!"


    "Eleven thousand!"


    ......


    With the passage of time, the auction price continued to rise. Finally, the single horn was bought by a middle-aged man in a gray robe with a big tripod embroidered on it for 53000 gold coins.


    "Tut Tut, fifty-three thousand. I''m really willing to pay for it. Look at the dress on that guy. He should be a tool refiner of the tool refining union!"


    "53000 gold coins. These craftsmen are really rich. Even if I don''t eat or drink, I have to spend more than half a year to make up for it!"


    "Don''t compare with them. They earn more money and spend more money."


    Several people sitting next to Ji Wuyan whispered.


    After the first item was auctioned, the auction soon proceeded to the second item. It was a piece of white fluff taken from the level 7 monster. It could be refined into clothes and had a certain defensive effect. Of course, this kind of thing, in addition to being good-looking, was not very practical. On the contrary, it was very popular with some female martial artists.


    Finally, the second item was taken by a woman in colored clothes at the price of 34000 gold coins.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan was a little speechless. A pile of hair can be so valuable. She underestimated these women.


    Time passed bit by bit, and the auction items were auctioned one by one.


    More than ten items were auctioned out, but in front of Ji Wuyan, each of those items got his magic eye, and even he couldn''t cheer up.


    Until the emergence of such an auction item aroused his interest.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the next item to be auctioned is a bottle of elixir called Huiqi pill. This is a bottle of elixir for restoring internal Qi. It can help you restore one-third of your internal Qi at the most critical time."


    "In other words, when two people are fighting for life and death, and their strength is almost the same, when their internal Qi is about to run out, such a pill is the key to your victory."


    I have to admit that Chu Xing is very eloquent and detailed. Many people''s interests below have been driven.


    Seeing the high mood of the crowd, Chu Xing felt almost ready and began to auction.


    "Well, it''s time for everyone. The old rule is that the starting price of this bottle of pills is 10000 gold coins, and each increase shall not be less than 1000 gold coins."

 Chapter 168

    "Huiqi pill? Restore one third of internal Qi?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the bottle of pills on the high platform and heard the people below shouting out high prices. In a short time of more than ten seconds, he had broken through the 100000 gold coin mark. He couldn''t help smiling.


    Unexpectedly, the pill for restoring internal Qi is so popular here. If he auctions the Qi and blood pill, how much is it worth?


    million? must?


    Of course, he just thought about it casually. He was very clear how magical the Qi blood pill was. To a certain extent, it was more precious than divine medicine. Even the strong in the divine realm could not resist such temptation.


    He will not casually auction such a precious thing. Besides, he is not short of money now.


    The shouting became less and less. Finally, the bottle of Huiqi pill was won by a man dressed as an adventurer at the price of 186000 gold coins.


    Next, the items ranked are more and more precious, and their auction prices are also rising, which has gradually exceeded the limit that most Hualong martial artists can bear.


    Until Chu Xing took out an item and took 100000 gold coins as the starting price, those Hualong Jingwu people finally understood that the subsequent auction had nothing to do with them. It was a time for Xiansheng Jingwu people or some family forces.


    100000 gold coins, that is the limit that most Hualong martial artists can take out. Moreover, they all understand that this is only the starting price. The real price is far beyond their tolerance.


    Later, the auction items also had a lot of fun than before. At least Ji Wuyan began to feel that things were not so boring.


    You can also see a lot of things like seven grade martial arts and six grade martial arts. Of course, it''s just the price. Hehe, you can''t win without hundreds of thousands of gold coins.


    But for Ji Wuyan, it was still like that. He couldn''t afford to buy until such an item suddenly appeared, which aroused his strong excitement.


    That is a bead with emerald green light!


    Chu Xing stood on the high platform and smiled at the people, "ladies and gentlemen, this bead was accidentally obtained by an elder of the Chu family in the Kumo mountain. As you can see, it contains very pure energy, which is not even comparable to the animal core of the seventh level monster."


    "But unfortunately, it''s not a beast core. We Chu family don''t know what it is. We''re well-informed. I believe there will always be people among you who know the goods. Therefore, it''s difficult for us to determine the price of this bead. The starting price is 1 gold coin. Now, the auction begins."


    1 gold coin?


    What a good means!


    Many people sneer. Although it seems that the threshold is very low, if it is really a great thing, even if the threshold is lower, once the competition rises at that time, the price will soar like a rocket.


    To take a step back, even if this thing really doesn''t work, the Chu family has won a good reputation. They never evaluate at will and deceive martial artists.


    Whether it is good or bad, it has no impact on the Chu family.


    "A gold coin? Really or not, in that case, I''ll start and I''ll give 10 gold coins!"


    Before long, there were already bids in the venue.


    "10 gold coins? It''s a good price for you. I''ll pay 100 gold coins!" someone sneered.


    ¡°200£¡¡±


    ¡°500£¡¡±


    ......


    In less than half a minute, the price has exceeded thousands.


    However, Ji Wuyan is indifferent to everything around him. His eyes stay on the emerald green bead, full of hot light, and the bright red crystal in his mind is constantly beating, which seems to remind him.


    Others may not know the function of the bead, but he knows it very well.


    The energy that emanates from it, as a fire magician, can be very sure that it is a kind of magician energy, and the attribute of that energy is the wind system.


    In particular, the fire crystal in his mind clearly tells him that as long as he gets the bead, he can fuse the bead like the fire crystal, so as to obtain the ability of the wind magician.


    Get it!


    Be sure to get it!


    Thinking of this, he said the idea firmly in his mind.


    "I''ll pay 50000!"


    Suddenly, a loud voice in the meeting came into the ears of the people, and instantly surprised the people who wanted to increase the price.


    silent!


    There was a dead silence!


    Everyone''s eyes followed the sound and was surprised to find that the source of the sound came from the box on the second floor.


    Are there big people interested?


    Many people began to get excited.


    Hearing the sound, Ji Wuyan''s face sank slightly, not because of the other party''s identity, but because of the price.


    Just now, the price of this bead was less than 10000, but the other party shouted 50000 as soon as he opened his mouth, which shows that the other party seems to have seen the value of this bead.


    Damn it!


    At the thought that the role of beads is likely to be seen through by others, Ji Wuyan''s heart suddenly became a little agitated, but soon, he settled down again. Even if he was seen through, he is now at auction. As long as the price is high, he can still get it.


    The only thing that annoys him is that doing so will attract other people''s attention and even cause each other''s hatred.


    In this way, even if he wants to keep a low profile, I''m afraid it''s difficult.


    "Fifty thousand and one thousand!" Ji Wuyan said.


    in an uproar!


    People''s eyes suddenly shifted from the box on the second floor and became excited. They wanted to see who offered?


    However, when they saw a young man whose breath was just the four heaven of Hualong territory, they couldn''t help feeling disappointed, but at the same time, they were mixed with a trace of shock. Did a small Hualong territory warrior dare to compete with the big man on the second floor?


    Is this boy brave enough to eat a bear heart leopard?


    Tired of living?


    Meanwhile, the box on the second floor is in the room previously offered.


    "Hmm? Did someone bid? Did he know the function of the wind energy bead?" an old man narrowed his eyes and looked at the young figure below.


    The wind energy bead is similar to the monster core, because it is something condensed in the mind of the magician. After death, the body can decay, but the wind energy bead alone can be preserved intact.


    This is what he saw from a rather ancient ancient book. With the introduction of the characteristics of the wind energy bead in that book, and then feeling the strange energy emitted by the bead, he concluded that the bead was something after the death of a wind magician.


    Although he is a martial artist, and the things of a martial artist don''t play a big role for him, people always have a curiosity. I haven''t seen such a profession for a long time. I finally came across such a thing. If I don''t study it carefully, wouldn''t I miss a great opportunity?


    As for the price increase of the boy below?


    I''m kidding. Does a boy in the Dragon Kingdom have more wealth than him?


    "Sixty thousand!"


    Without thinking, he spoke again.


    "Sixty-one thousand!"


    Without any hesitation, the other party is also very direct.


    "Seventy thousand!"


    The old man frowned slightly.


    "Seventy one thousand!"


    The other side''s tone was quick and firm.


    "One hundred thousand!" the old man frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "One hundred thousand one thousand!"


    The voice was still so sure without hesitation.


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    "210000!"


    ......


    The people around me were surprised at the beginning, shocked later, stunned later, unbelievable.


    Are they right?


    A boy in Hualong territory doesn''t know how to live or die. He keeps arguing with each other to the end?


    "Good, very good, boy. I''m Dong Wuhai of the Dong family. If you continue like this, you''ll die!"


    Suddenly, an old voice came from her ear. Ji Wuyan was surprised. Looking at others, she didn''t seem to hear it.


    Whispers!


    He suddenly thought of these four words in his mind. When he entered Tianlan sect, someone once showed them in front of him. Later, he deliberately learned them. It was simple and easy to learn. Unfortunately, he didn''t use them much.


    "The higher the price, the better!"


    Ji Wuyan responded faintly, then stopped talking and offered again: "211000!"


    "Well, what a high price. I want to see how many gold coins you have in Hualong realm?"


    There is no doubt that Dong Wuhai was angered by Ji Wuyan. His face was red with anger. He blew his beard and stared. He didn''t see who he was?


    The Dong family, one of the four big families in Dongjiao City, can compare with them in terms of financial resources and power?


    Just as he was about to make an offer, an extra sound suddenly came into his ears.


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    WOW!


    Hearing this figure, the people in the meeting hall below set off a wave again.


    Who made the offer this time, but it was raised to 300000 at one time?


    He quickly cast his eyes on the past and suddenly found that there was another box on the second floor. Obviously, it was an unknown big man who was interested in the emerald green bead.


    "Elder Liu''an, what do you mean?"


    Dong Wuhai''s face sank. Naturally, he knew who was in the box room. Liu An, one of the elders of the Liu family, represented the family at the auction house like him.


    But he didn''t expect that at this time, the other party actually stepped in.


    "Hehe, elder Dong Wuhai, what do you mean by this? Is it difficult to achieve? Is it possible to allow you to bid?" Liu An smiled and asked in another box.


    "Ha ha, in that case, my yuan family can''t move."


    The voice over there had just fallen, and there was another sound of laughter from a box on the second floor.


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand!"


    Another 50000!


    Hearing this value, a large group of martial artists below suddenly trembled, swallowed saliva, and looked at the three boxes on the second floor in horror.


    Listening to the tone of their previous conversation, the owners of these three boxes seem to be the three families of Dongjiao City, the Dong family, the Liu family and the Jiang family. In addition to the host Chu family, the other three families even began to bid for such an insignificant bead!


    The initiator of all this, the young man in the four heavy days of Hualong territory, after calming down for a few seconds and looking at the boxes on the second floor, turned back faintly. Under the gaze of countless shocked eyes, he spoke again in the direction of the high platform


    "Three hundred fifty-one thousand!"

 Chapter 169

    "Three hundred fifty-one thousand!"


    The voice was plain and natural, and seemed not to be affected by the three families.


    Seeing this scene, the martial artist opened his mouth again and was stunned. For a moment, the venue became extremely quiet and the needle fell.


    my god!


    Isn''t this boy crazy? In this case, he dared to bid. Are you really not afraid to offend the three families?


    I don''t know how many martial artists were shocked by Ji Wuyan''s heroic act!


    "Hum, I don''t know what to do!"


    Dong Wuhai snorted coldly.


    "Interesting little guy!"


    Liu An looked more, and a glimmer of interest flashed in his eyes.


    "The ignorant are fearless!"


    Jiang Lang gave this comment with a faint look.


    "Three hundred and sixty thousand!" Dong wuhaido.


    "Three hundred sixty-one thousand!"


    "370000!" Liu''an road.


    "Three hundred seventy-one thousand!"


    "380000!" Jiang Lang said.


    "381000!"


    .......


    No matter how much the three bid, Ji Wuyan''s voice always followed, and each offer was only a thousand more.


    The competition became more and more fierce. It seemed that the hearts of the surrounding martial artists were driven, and an unspeakable surge surged in their hearts.


    With the passage of time, the bid price has exceeded the 500000 mark.


    500000 gold coins, even in a middle-class family, is also a huge wealth, which is equivalent to the price of a six grade martial art!


    Does that emerald bead really have a value?


    The sky high price makes people feel like a dream.


    Indeed, as everyone expected, with the increase of the quotation, the faces of Dong Wuhai, Liu''an and Jiang Lang have become more and more ugly. They have exceeded the 500000 mark. Is it really worth it to continue like this?


    Dong Wuhai wants the bead. Yes, but he just wants to study the bead to see the difference between the magician and them.


    However, it will cost as much as 500000. It''s just an auction. It''s not cost-effective!


    Not to mention the other two, they don''t even know what the bead is. The reason why they bid is that they see Dong Wuhai''s bid. Since the other party is willing to pay such a high price, it shows that the bead is definitely not simple.


    But in their hearts, they also have their own bottom line, and the 500000 gold coins have almost reached the bottom line in their hearts. If they go on like this, it''s not worth it.


    Moreover, their main goal this time is still to come. They don''t want to spend too much money on a useless bead.


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand!"


    Dong Wuhai bit his teeth and then offered, but he still insisted.


    "Five hundred fifty-one thousand!"


    Ji Wuyan''s expression was indifferent and her eyes were calm.


    "Five hundred and sixty thousand!"


    "561000!"


    ......


    When the price reported "581000", Dong Wuhai finally clenched his fist and refused to give up. If his eyes could kill, Ji Wuyan might have died thousands of times!


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    They didn''t want anyone to cover one of the three families with gold coins. This was the first time in history!


    To see such a wonderful scene, they felt that they had not come in vain.


    However, what shocked them most was that a guy with only Hualong cultivation could actually take out more than 500000 gold coins, which was incredible. Many people had secretly begun to investigate the news of Ji Wuyan.


    "Boy, good. I remember you!"


    Dong Wuhai was very unwilling to give him a voice, and his words were full of kindness.


    In this regard, Ji Wuyan smiled calmly, put it behind her head, paid off the amount at the trading office, and happily included the emerald bead in the system space.


    When he returned to the auction hall again, the auction was still going on in an orderly way. With the passage of time, the auction was about to come to an end.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the auction is here. I believe many people have been impatient. Next, let''s enter the final auction stage, the three final auctions of Dongjiao auction house."


    "First of all, the first auction item is a level 5 monster core. The starting price is 500000, and the price increase each time shall not be less than 10000."


    While talking, a maid came up with a disc and put it on a platform. The disc was covered with hemispherical metal. When the hemispherical cover was opened, a crystal stone emitting purple light appeared in the sight of everyone. It was crystal clear and bright in color. There was a frightening virtual shadow of monsters on it, several meters high, and roared at them like thunder.


    The faint pressure from it made almost all the people present feel depressed. When the hemispherical cover made of not only something was covered again, the pressure that permeated the hall dissipated, and many people were frightened into a cold sweat.


    It is worthy of being the beast core of level 5 monster!


    With this pressure alone, many martial artists in Hualong territory can''t bear it.


    Level 5 monster, that is equivalent to the strong man in the divine realm of human beings!


    A level-5 monster core, which means the fall of a level-5 monster. It''s really the last item. Countless martial artists were excited on the spot!


    "Half a million!"


    "Fifty-three thousand!"


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand!"


    ......


    After only a short time, the bidding voice in the market quickly became popular. Those who dared to bid were all large family forces. Although they were not comparable to the four families, there were also several families in Dongjiao city.


    "A million!"


    Suddenly, a loud voice broke the rapidly rising bid. People were stunned and excited again.


    It''s the Dong family!


    The Dong family did it!


    "1.2 million!"


    This is the voice of Liu''an.


    One time promotion of 200000 is worthy of being one of the four families. They are rich and powerful. Compared with those small families, they are the real overlord.


    "1.4 million!"


    Jiang Lang''s voice came from the other direction.


    Sure enough, the four families are united and compete with each other. The people of the other two families have spoken. How can the people of the yuan family be indifferent?


    The people were very excited to see the war without gunsmoke in front of them. Although they had no right to participate in it, they could feel the atmosphere that excited them.


    "Three million!"


    However, at this time, a clear and faint voice sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears


    What?


    Three million?


    Did they hear right?


    Which family is so tyrant?


    They looked back with great expectation. When they saw the familiar faces, their chins were long and their expressions were dull, they were stunned!


    Why is that guy again?


    It was an ordinary young man in his twenties. Hao Ran was wearing a human skin mask and turned into Ji Wuyan of "Linyi"!


    Three million? This guy has so much money? What the hell is it?


    Everyone was puzzled.


    The venue was silent for a few seconds. Then someone made a noise again. It was Dong Wuhai.


    "3.1 million!"


    It''s really worthy of being one of the four families. It''s all three million. It''s even possible to increase the price, and it''s 100000 at one time!


    They could not help but secretly praise the prosperity of the four families.


    "Four million!"


    However, Ji Wuyan''s next indifferent words almost put many people on the ground ashamed.


    what the fuck!


    It jumped directly to 4 million, a million gold coins higher than last time.


    This is the real local tyrant!


    Everyone was stunned!


    "Three hundred and twenty..."


    Halfway through, the voice suddenly stopped, and Dong Wuhai was stunned.


    What?


    Four million?


    He thought the other party wanted to finish with him again. He was ready to shout out 3.2 million. Fortunately, he didn''t shout out, otherwise he would lose his face.


    After hesitating, Dong Wuhai''s face changed for a long time, and then he said slowly in a deep voice, "4.1 million!"


    "Five million!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a faint sound quickly sounded in the somewhat empty hall and clearly spread to everyone''s ears, like a thunderclap.


    silent!


    The audience fell into silence again!


    Dong Wuhai, Liu''an and Jiang Lang''s eyelids jumped wildly. Obviously, they were frightened by each other''s big pen and were extremely crazy in their hearts.


    Who are these people?


    Without blinking, it soared by a million?


    Even the people of the four families are still like this, not to mention the others, who are directly scared to kneel.


    Shit!


    It''s horrible! Wonderful! It''s so tempting!


    They were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves. Once upon a time, they saw such a domineering scene. An ordinary warrior in Hualong territory could crush everyone with an absolute advantage in the auction venue. How exciting is this scene?


    Just like on earth, in an auction venue, a seemingly unknown loser suddenly killed a blood path, smashed all the rich people with money, convinced them and licked them on their knees!


    Domineering!


    People can no longer think of using any other words to describe the seemingly ordinary youth in front of them.


    One second!


    Two seconds!


    Three seconds!


    ......


    As time passed, no one dared to bid again in the venue. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the young man. At the moment, the center of the venue seemed to revolve around the figure.


    Snap!


    Chu Xing made a final decision on the high platform, and finally the dust settled. The five level monster core finally fell into Ji Wuyan''s hands.


    However, no one can know Ji Wuyan''s inner mood at this time.


    One word to describe, uncomfortable!


    After spending more than half of his savings over the years, he only bought a level-5 demon beast core, which is very uncomfortable compared with his casually exchanging two level-5 demon beast cores in Tianlan Zong!


    If he had known this, he might as well have sold a few more Tiancai Di Bora to exchange when he was in Tianlan Zong!


    But now that it''s over, he can''t regret it.


    Moreover, money is just a pile of numbers for him. It''s useless to have too much. It''s better to exchange it directly into useful items.


    The auction went on.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our second finale item is a martial art, a second-class fingering martial art, called one pointing to heaven and earth!" Chu Xing introduced it with a smile on the high platform.

 Chapter 170

    Second class martial arts!?


    Hiss!


    Countless incredible backward breath sounds sounded in the hall. Just now, those words were like an uproar, which swept the whole venue in an instant.


    Even when she got the level 5 monster core, Ji Wuyan, who was full of joy, looked stiff when she heard the voice. Then, a series of happy expressions gradually appeared on her face.


    Second grade martial arts, that''s a very powerful martial arts!


    At present, as far as he knows, even in Tianlan sect, there are not many such as second-class martial arts. As for first-class martial arts, it is a legendary thing. Tianlan sect, I''m afraid I haven''t even seen anyone except the patriarch and the supreme elders who are qualified to practice.


    In fact, not to mention second-class martial arts, even a third-class martial arts can cause a bloody storm and make countless martial artists crazy.


    But now, there is a second-class martial art here. How can it not make people crazy?


    Crazy is crazy, but people don''t dare to mess around. What''s this place? The chassis of Chu family in Dongjiao City, who dares to make trouble here?


    Looking at the high mood of the people, Chu Xing said with a smile, "hehe, I won''t say much about the value of second-class martial arts. I believe you should all know that now we start the auction. The starting price is one million gold coins!"


    WOW!


    million!


    Such a sky high value instantly poured cold water on the hearts of many people present and completely woke up.


    However, the second-class martial arts are indeed very powerful, but the price is also ridiculously high. Not to mention them, even the martial artists in the holy land may not have the ability to pay.


    What a good thing!


    I missed it for nothing!


    They looked eagerly at the disc on the high platform, and their hearts were full of unwilling.


    "A million!"


    "1.5 million!"


    "Two million!"


    ......


    In just a few minutes, the price shouted almost increased rapidly at the speed of a rocket. One minute later, it has exceeded five million. This is the price Ji Wuyan just bought the five-level monster core.


    The bidding still continues, but in fact, the other families have gradually begun to give up as early as two or three million. Up to now, only the Dong family, the Liu family and the Jiang family are competing.


    Of course, there were many people''s eyes on Ji Wuyan to see if he would make a move.


    In this regard, Ji Wuyan had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Second grade martial arts, he wants it. However, most of his gold coins have been consumed, and the only ones left are not enough for him to bid.


    Another minute later, a lot of cold sweat appeared on their foreheads. The price had been shouted to more than 8 million by them. This was almost their respective limit. Whose house they finally spent depends on how thick their cards are.


    "8.65 million!"


    Dong Wuhai shouted, and then secretly showed his voice transmission skills to the other two boxes: "elder Liu''an, elder Jiang Lang, how about selling face to Dong? You stop here, and I will thank you with a generous gift in the future!"


    "8.66 million!"


    Liu An then said, and then whispered back, "Dong Wuhai, don''t try to fool me. Is there any reason to make concessions?"


    "8.67 million!"


    Jiang Lang also followed, shouted and preached, "Dong Wuhai, it''s good. You give up. How about I give you twice the thank-you gift?"


    "Hum, these two old foxes!"


    Seeing that the two of them were not easy to fool, Dong Wuhai was angry. He bit his teeth and bid again: "8.68 million!"


    The shouting lasted another minute. Finally, the Dong family was a little better and photographed the second-class martial art at the price of 8.79 million.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, next we will auction the last item, which is a pill."


    Chu Xing''s voice echoed in everyone''s ears again.


    "Pill? What pill can become the last item?"


    "Yes, don''t buy it!"


    "It must be an extraordinary article that can be used as a finale!"


    ......


    Everyone''s heart was attracted again. Even Ji Wuyan couldn''t help paying more attention.


    "Hehe, you can see what pill it is!"


    Chu Xing smiled and unhurriedly untied the hemisphere cover. Suddenly, everyone could see that there was a pill the size of a longan, suspended in the air, emitting a red light, and a strong and extremely fragrant smell of medicine.


    Unfortunately, the fragrance came and went quickly, and everyone had to taste it carefully in the future. They suddenly disappeared in mid air and suddenly woke up. At this time, they found that Chu Xing had covered the hemisphere again.


    Seeing this, people couldn''t help being disappointed, and then found a trace of clues.


    "Eh, my cultivation seems to have improved a little!"


    "Mine too!"


    "Can''t it be the reason for the pill just now?"


    "If so, this pill is amazing!"


    "It''s incredible, but I''m afraid there are only legendary elixirs that can have such an effect!"


    ......


    The whole hall was as noisy as a vegetable market, and the reason for all this was nothing more than the magical pill just now.


    Seeing the performance of the people, Chu Xing said with a smile, "yes, it''s not that we don''t want to say its name, but that we don''t know its name at all. It''s a legendary elixir. It''s rumored that once the martial artist at the peak of the holy land takes it, he has a 50% chance to break through the magical land, become an immortal from then on, and his longevity increases greatly."


    "Well, I won''t describe the legend of the elixir one by one. Now we start auctioning the last item at a starting price of $5 million!"


    Five million!?


    People''s hearts almost fainted on the spot if they were struck by lightning. It''s terrible!


    However, when I think about it a little, I think it''s reasonable.


    This is the legendary elixir!


    Once taken, it is possible to break the shackles of life and break through the magical realm, so as to increase the life span of hundreds of years. Isn''t such an adverse thing worth money?


    "Five million!"


    "5.1 million!"


    ......


    Soon, the voice of bidding sounded again.


    This time, only two families are competing. As for the Dong family, perhaps they just spent too many gold coins to shoot that second-class martial art, which leads to insufficient funds and can''t participate. They just stand aside and stare.


    Finally, Liu''an successfully photographed the pill at a price of 8.7 million yuan, full of joy.


    Ten minutes later, the crowd left.


    However, when they wanted to look for the young man who threw five million gold coins, they suddenly found that they had disappeared from each other.


    No one knows that among the people who left the auction house this time, there was a teenage face, and no one knows that he is the domineering youth just now.


    "First find a place to live and see what ability this bead can bring me!"


    Ji Wuyan is also full of expectations for the upcoming wind system magician.


    In a small town not far from the Dongjiao auction house here, Ji Wuyan casually found an inn to stay, then immediately closed the door, sat on the bed and took out the emerald green bead.


    Silently feeling the terrible energy contained in it, Ji Wuyan flashed a trace of joy and expectation in her eyes and muttered, "I hope I won''t be disappointed!"


    As soon as the voice fell, suddenly, the red crystal in his mind trembled and jumped. Then he saw that the emerald green bead in his palm miraculously disappeared, just as he had just met the fire crystal, it seemed to be absorbed by him.


    Just as he was thinking like this, a systematic prompt came into his mind.


    "Ding, get the origin of the wind system. Congratulations to the host on opening the wind system craftsman profession."


    "Ding, it is detected that the host is already a medium-level magician. Congratulations on unlocking the new skill - wind blade!"


    "Ding, congratulations on the host unlocking the new skill - flying!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on unlocking the new skill - windwall!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for unlocking the new skill - Tornado storm!"


    A series of prompts rang out in his mind one after another, shaking Ji Wuyan''s head directly dizzy. I don''t know how long later, he found that he slowly recovered and turned his attention to the information in front of him.


    "The wind blade technique is a sharp blade made of wind energy, which can attack the enemy!"


    Ji Wuyan tested it. The power is similar to that of fireball, but one wins in temperature and the other in strangeness. It''s impossible to prevent. It''s easy to deal with low-level martial artists, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with martial artists at the level of Hualong territory or Xiansheng territory.


    "Flying skill. If you use this skill, you can fly out of thin air."


    Seeing this skill, Ji Wuyan almost couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    Fly!


    He can finally fly.


    Flying alone is a means only possessed by the strong in the magical realm. Unexpectedly, he can finally fly after swallowing a wind source bead today.


    Windwall, the only defense skill in the wind system, seems to be a little worse than the fire system.


    "Tornado storm, a large-scale wind system skill, can condense three small tornadoes when cast, which is powerful enough to destroy a small town."


    In other words, he can destroy the town he currently lives in as soon as he wants.


    "It sounds as if the power is similar to the meteor fire shower of the fire system!"


    Looking at the introduction of the system, Ji Wuyan touched her chin and thought to herself.


    However, no matter what, he gained a lot today. He not only successfully photographed a level-5 monster core, but also started the wind system craftsman career. The most important thing is that he learned the art of flying.


    I just don''t know who is faster than the speed of his flying skill.


    Suddenly, Ji Wuyan had an impulse to compete with the supernatural realm warrior.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, the earth shook and the mountains shook!


    "Dong Wuhai, hand over that second-class martial art. I can spare your life for Dong Wu''s sake!" a loud voice, like thunder, suddenly echoed in the air of the town. The voice was full of irresistible dignity, causing countless people to look at the sky in horro

 Chapter 171

    "Elder Jiang Shang, I respect you as an elder, but I didn''t expect you to commit such banditry? Bullying the small with the big." Dong Wuhai angrily said to the figure in the sky.


    At the same time, he felt powerless. He couldn''t escape in front of such a strong man as shentongjing.


    People around looked up and found that the figure in the air looked like a middle-aged man. An old man in his fifties and sixties called a man in his thirties and forties as an elder. Such a scene would look strange.


    But it seems reasonable.


    Those who break through the magical realm have the opportunity to reshape their bodies and gain new life. Their longevity will increase several times. Therefore, at this age, it seems normal in the magical realm.


    "He is a master of the magical realm!"


    "No wonder there was such a big noise just now. It turned out to be an elder of shentongjing!"


    "Yes, it''s terrible!"


    On this continent, there is a consensus that those who can resist the air are experts in the divine realm, because that is the means and symbol of the divine realm.


    "So you don''t want to hand it over? OK, I''ll take you on the road!"


    Jiang Shang smiled angrily and stopped talking nonsense. With his identity, he said enough for a young generation. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, a big hand in the sky grabbed Dong Wuhai in the direction of Dong Wuhai.


    The speed is like lightning!


    Seeing that big hand was about to catch Dong Wuhai, at this time, an unexpected thing happened!


    Boom!


    A ray of light flew from nowhere and hit the big hand directly. The two offset each other and burst into a deafening bombing sound.


    "Brother Jiang Shang, don''t you think it''s too much to deal with the younger generation of the Dong family with your cultivation?"


    The sound was like thunder, rolling from the front. Then, the rainbow flashed. Before they could see what it was, they suddenly found a figure floating over Dong Wuhai.


    "Dong Wu, it''s really you!"


    Jiang Shang stared at the figure in front, clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I haven''t seen you for so long. It seems that your strength has improved a lot over the years!"


    When the people looked at him, they felt the mystery of the magical realm. They found that Dong Wu was also a middle-aged man who looked only about 40 years old.


    Hearing the speech, Dong Wu looked at him and said faintly, "it''s OK, but brother Jiang Shang, you bully the small and take action against a young generation of my Dong family. Should you give me an explanation?"


    While talking, the momentum of the body burst out like a volcano. The breath was like a mountain, rolling hard towards the people below. It was heavy and oppressive, almost suffocating.


    In the face of the storm like attack, Jiang Shang kept his face unchanged, glanced at Dong Wuhai below, and said with a calm smile, "ha ha, what do you say? Don''t you think that thing on Dong Wu is too dangerous? Jiang is purely for his safety."


    "Don''t bother brother Jiang. Our Dong family will be responsible for his safety!" Dong Wu replied faintly.


    Jiang Shang''s face sank, sneered and said, "in that case, brother Dong Wu, I''ll see how much your strength has increased over the years?"


    "With pleasure!"


    Dong Wu responded calmly.


    In fact, both of them clearly understand how much the temptation of second-class martial arts is. It is impossible to convince others with one mouth. The key is to speak with strength.


    If you win, you naturally have the right to speak. If you lose, you can only swallow your dissatisfied heart back to your stomach.


    As soon as the people below listen, they can''t help changing color. This is the rhythm of war!


    How can we underestimate the scale of the fight between the two supernatural powers? It often destroys the sky and the earth and smashes mountains and rivers. If you continue to stay here, how can you live?


    Thinking of this, everyone seemed crazy and fled desperately.


    "No sea, you should stay away!"


    Dong Wuhai''s ear also heard Dong Wu''s voice.


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    Dong Wuhai nodded and said nothing. He turned into a dark shadow and shot into the distance.


    The battle between the magical realms is not a joke. Even if he is a warrior in the holy realm, I''m afraid he may fall in danger only in the aftermath of the battle.


    When the cultivation reached the magical realm, everything changed qualitatively, and all internal Qi was transformed into aura. Both the quality and power were doubled.


    It can be said that any martial artist who shows the holy land has no resistance in front of the magical land. Even if there is a large number, he has no ability to hurt him.


    These are two different levels!


    They didn''t say much. They started directly. The aura around them filled the air and gathered into countless terrible illusions to fight with each other. Sometimes they had huge palms, sometimes they covered the sky, and sometimes they exchanged weapons. The fighting scene was very spectacular. Even standing a few miles away, they could see it clearly.


    The power of terror is more powerful than the martial arts performed by the martial artists in or below the holy land. I don''t know how many times. The martial arts below the fourth grade don''t seem to need much aura in their hands. It''s loud and dazzling all over the sky.


    From a distance, it seems that the two fighting people are not people, but two gods.


    Supernatural realm, in a sense, is like a God.


    It can resist the sky, move mountains and fill the sea, and its life span is as long as hundreds of years. For ordinary people, it is not God, what is it?


    A mile away, on a hill.


    "Lao Zu is really powerful, and I don''t know what I can be like him?" Dong Wuhai looked at the spectacular battle scene ahead, and couldn''t help surging with envy and whispered.


    "Unfortunately, you will never have such a chance!"


    Suddenly, at this time, a strange voice sounded in his ear.


    "Who?"


    Dong Wuhai''s heart clattered, and the alarm was very startled.


    The voice just fell.


    Whew, whew!


    Several sharp sounds broke the air, and several figures appeared in front of him.


    When Dong Wuhai saw the faces of those people, his face became gloomy for a moment, and a bad feeling arose spontaneously, "elder Jiang Lang, what do you mean? Do you want to fight me? Do you dare to go against your ancestors?"


    "Violation?"


    A strange smile suddenly appeared on Jiang Lang''s face, "hehe, we don''t dare. We''ll do it to you. That''s what our ancestors meant!"


    "What, your grandfather?"


    Dong Wuhai was shocked and changed color on the spot.


    It seemed that he was very satisfied with the other party''s expression. Jiang Lang couldn''t help nodding and said a few more words, "yes, although we don''t want to admit it, he knew very well that he was not your ancestor''s opponent at present, so he secretly ordered us to wait for the opportunity. Now, it''s a good time for us to start."


    "Don''t worry, elder Dong Wuhai. For the sake of knowing each other, I will end your pain as soon as possible."


    "Asshole!"


    Dong Wuhai shouted angrily. He wouldn''t sit and wait to die. His Qi burst out and took the lead. As soon as his body jumped up, he turned into a dark shadow and ran to one of them. His palm suddenly patted


    Seeing this, Jiang Lang sneered and wanted to break through. Are all the people he prepared really rubbish? Everyone''s accomplishments here are at least seven heaven in the holy land. Although they are one level lower than Dong Wuhai, they are definitely not easy to deal with. It''s even more impossible to break through!


    "Elder Dong Wuhai, give up. You can''t escape!"


    A cold voice came. Then, the dark shadow flashed, and a sharp palm suddenly patted Dong Wuhai''s back.


    Dong Wuhai, as a martial artist who showed the Holy Land and eight heaven, had amazing perception. He was aware of the danger behind him. He shouted on the spot. The Qi in his body was turned to the extreme. A green light suddenly appeared. His reaction was a little faster than that just now. He slapped the man behind him.


    Pop!


    With the touch of the palm, both of them were shocked back a few steps and looked half weight.


    However, it can be seen at a glance that Dong Wuhai took Jiang Shang''s powerful blow in a hurry. On the surface, he didn''t seem to be hurt, but in fact, he had been slightly injured by the earthquake, and his breath became a little unstable and ups and downs.


    It''s not so easy to deal with an opponent of the same level with all his strength, and this is still the case of Jiang Shang''s sneak attack.


    In short, at present, Dong Wuhai''s situation is extremely unfavorable!


    Damn, do I really want to fall here today?


    Looking at the several people around him who locked him, each of these people is very strong. Even under normal circumstances, he has to go all out, let alone so many people.


    This is not giving him a way to live!


    Dong Wuhai was very unwilling. He finally broke through to the eightfold heaven of xianshengjing. He was only one step away from the peak of xianshengjing. Now he was going to die under the calculation of an elder of shentongjing.


    A few minutes later, Dong Wuhai and the elders of the yuan family have fought hundreds of moves. There is a mess around, and potholes can be seen everywhere. Dong Wuhai itself has become very embarrassed, covered with colors and scars, especially a few, dripping with blood and bones


    Of course, the people of the yuan family are not without a bit of injury. After all, the other party is also a martial artist who shows the Holy Land and eight heaven. Even Jiang Shang has several obvious blood marks, which are left by Dong Wuhai when he desperately wants to break out of their encirclement.


    However, if compared with Dong Wuhai''s injury, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Elder Dong Wuhai, admit your fate! You can''t escape!"


    Jiang Shang looked at Dong Wuhai, who was almost reaching the limit, and couldn''t help but persuade him in a cold voice, "as long as you hand over that thing, we can consider leaving you a whole body."


    "Want that thing? Ha ha, even if I die, I won''t let your yuan family get it so easily."


    Dong Wuhai laughed and looked a little sad. He took off the ring in his hand, waved his arm and threw it out


    "Damn it, you bastard!"


    Jiang Shang''s face suddenly changed and scolded. There was no superfluous nonsense. He directly threw down a word and turned into a dark shadow to catch up with him, "you get rid of this guy, I''ll catch up!"


    In the distance, on the roof of the inn.


    Ji Wuyan is concentrating on the battle between the supernatural realms ahead. They don''t want to miss every subtle action, because it concerns that he is likely to fight a martial artist in the supernatural realms in the future. Now it is undoubtedly great for him to observe the means of the supernatural realms.


    Suddenly, he frowned and looked around. A streamer came towards him, stretched out his hand and grabbed it.


    "Well, what is this?"


    He opened his palm and Hao Ran found that it was a ring!

 Chapter 172

    "Boy, bring the things!"


    Suddenly, the sound of drinking came, and a figure suddenly shot from a distance. In the blink of an eye, it was more than ten meters away.


    It was Jiang Shang who came. When he saw that the streamer was picked up by a teenager, he was anxious. Without saying a word, he directly and boldly shot. The thick internal Qi poured out like a tide and patted away in the direction of Ji Wuyan


    It contains Qi in the whole body. How can the power of this palm be underestimated?


    This is clearly to slap him to death!


    Angry!


    Ji Wuyan is angry!


    Since someone wants to shoot him, how can he make him feel better?


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were cold, his sleeve robe waved, and a dark shadow appeared in front of him. His whole body was dark, just like metal, and his body exuded an appalling smell.


    It''s a puppet in the Holy Land!


    The level 5 monster core has been replaced by him.


    When the idea moves, the character''s skills start again, and there is a shocking sword Qi all over the body. This random sword Qi can make any martial artist in Hualong territory feel frightened.


    "Broken palm!"


    The heart whispered, and the two fingers were swords. The sword Qi of Bai mang suddenly condensed, and the person was like a phantom. He blatantly killed the figure in front of him.


    No!


    Jiang Shang was full of confidence and believed that the young man in front would die under his palm, but suddenly there were two terrible smells in front of him, each of which directly made his eyelids jump, as if there was a smell of death.


    In particular, the fierce and incomparable sword spirit seemed to be aimed at the weakest position of his palm, which scared people''s souls.


    "Friend, this is a misunderstanding!"


    Jiang Shang''s face changed greatly and he was frightened.


    Unfortunately.


    At this time, does he think a misunderstanding can be solved?


    "Misunderstanding? Misunderstanding your sister!"


    No matter how much you care, even if it''s a misunderstanding, you''ll eat my sword again.


    Ji Wuyan went to the theatre well, but was suddenly disturbed by people. He didn''t say that the people who came wanted to kill him. This is absolutely intolerable. There is a group of anger in his heart, which naturally wants to vent.


    damn!


    Seeing that the other party still didn''t leave his hand, Jiang Shang scolded angrily and firmly put his head on it.


    Who made him underestimate that boy? No one could imagine that a boy who looked like a dragon would have such terrible strength.


    The top puppet of xianshengjing didn''t say that. Even his yuan family didn''t have that kind of thing. What''s more incredible is that a young man in Hualong territory actually has the strength to challenge higher and higher levels, and even he, the eight heavy days of xianshengjing, felt a kind of palpitation.


    Where the hell did this freak come from?


    Jiang Shang was shocked and angry.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Jiang Shang was first blown back by the puppet''s palm. Not to mention, his palm was cut by the boy''s sword, and his blood flowed.


    Although it was just outside the skin, it still made him thrilled.


    He seems to underestimate the strength of the young man. Such strength seems to be no less than him.


    Facing two opponents of the same level alone, I''m afraid most people will kneel.


    Damn it!


    Jiang Shang was angry and regretted. If he had known this, he would have come with a few more people, which would not lead to this very passive situation.


    Now he can only hope that those who quickly solve Dong Wuhai will come to him for support.


    But in fact, he knew clearly in his heart that although Dong Wuhai was about to run out of oil and the lamp was dry, he could not solve the other party for a while.


    "My friend, it''s really just a misunderstanding. The Najie was stolen from our yuan family by an enemy just now, but it flew into your hands. I thought you were with the thief. In a hurry, I suddenly shot it."


    While parrying, Jiang Shang quickly persuaded the other party to believe it and stop. Even if he didn''t believe it, at least let him delay until the people from the Jiang family came to support him.


    At that time, no matter who the other party is, he will take quantity as the advantage and say it again when it is destroyed.


    As long as you do it secretly, no one will know that they did it. Even if the forces behind the other party want revenge, it won''t help at all.


    Don''t say they are dangerous. The world is like this. The strong are respected and have no strength. No one can be blamed for their death.


    Jiang Shang sees that Ji Wuyan is only 16 or 17 years old. According to his guess, it should be the experience released by a big force. Such a greenhouse flower without any experience is very easy to cheat.


    Unfortunately, he met Ji Wuyan, everything can not be judged by common sense, a soul from a different world.


    In that era of information explosion, what kind of people did he not meet?


    He saw through a little trick like the other party at a glance!


    Moreover, he is not a greenhouse flower at all. Although he has spent more than half a year, his experiences are much more thrilling than most people.


    Who can not only save their lives, but also kill them one by one under the siege of dozens of disciples with higher cultivation than him on Yaoxian island? Who can save his life on the medicine Fairy Island of Tianyuan secret script, a powerful terrorist lizard in the magical realm?


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    Ji Wuyan smiled, narrowed his eyes and looked at the other party. The invisible spiritual perception swept away. He immediately noticed something. He lifted a radian around his mouth, was slightly interested in playing with the ring in his hand, and joked, "should there be the second-class martial arts in the auction house just now?"


    "What! You know?"


    Jiang Shang was shocked.


    Then, his face became gloomy, his eyes narrowed and stared at the young man in front, "since you have seen through, you can''t stay!"


    Jiang Shang made up his mind. Next, even if he did his best, he would leave the other party. When other elders of the yuan family came, he would kill them again.


    Second grade martial arts are very important to the yuan family. They can''t be robbed by others on the way anyway.


    "Do you think you can do it?"


    On the contrary, Ji Wuyan smiled, narrowed his eyes, glanced at each other, and suddenly asked, "do you want to drag me until those people of your yuan family come here and surround me like dealing with Dong Wuhai?"


    Boom!


    Ji Wuyan''s words suddenly seemed to put a bomb in Jiang Shang''s heart, which exploded and set off a storm, which could not calm down for a long time.


    How did he know?


    Jiang Shang thought in horror.


    Looking at the young man who kept smiling in front, the other party gave him the feeling that he was like facing an old fox dressed in a young man''s skin for many years, with an unpredictable light in his eyes.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t wait for that time."


    Suddenly, the other party''s tone changed, a little indifferent.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Shang asked in a deep voice.


    At this moment, he no longer dared to despise the other party, but put the other party''s position at the same level as him. Obviously, what the other party just said will never be aimless.


    "Because before they come, I will solve you first, and then walk away quietly. No one knows it will be me. God doesn''t know it." Ji Wuyan smiled and played with the ring in his hand. Then he looked at each other and said quietly for a second.


    Although this sentence sounds very common, it makes Jiang Shang''s heart set off a storm again. Every word of the other party seems to directly attack his heart, which makes him frightened.


    Not to mention whether it is possible for the other party to do it, if it does, the consequences will undoubtedly be very terrible.


    The people of the yuan family will think that the Dong family also secretly sent someone to wait and kill him. The Dong family didn''t know it. They thought that the yuan family had taken it away and deliberately killed him, trying to find an excuse to muddle through.


    In this way, the contradiction between the Jiang family and the Dong family will inevitably intensify. The final result may lead to a life and death war between them. No matter what the victory or defeat is, the influence of the Jiang family will be greatly reduced.


    Although this is only his wishful thinking, it may still happen.


    He took a breath and calmed down a little. Jiang Shang looked at the young man with a cold face and said in a cold voice, "you can''t do it!"


    How can we say that he is also a strong man who shows the Holy Land and eight heavens?


    Although the number of opponents is dominant, can the strong in the holy land be so easy to be killed? I didn''t see that he wanted to kill Dong Wuhai in the same realm. When the number was several times more, it took several minutes. Haven''t they solved each other yet?


    With this young man in front of him, can he do it?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shang''s heart calmed down and a sneer was raised at the corners of his mouth.


    "You must be thinking that I can''t do it, right?"


    Suddenly, the boy in front stared at him and said so.


    son of a gun!


    How did he know?


    Jiang Shang was shocked. Obviously, he was frightened by the other party''s sentence.


    Facing this young man, he felt as if he was facing a very terrible opponent all the time. He could see through some of his subtle actions, which was too scary!


    "Many people thought so in front of me, but later, they were disappointed!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a whew broke through the air, a white light flashed, and a figure appeared in front of him. The other party''s fingers were close together, and a sharp sword spirit burst out from the fingertips and came straight to him.


    No!


    Jiang Shang''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the other party really wanted to solve him, but then came a kind of anger.


    He was angry that he had been looked down upon!


    An expert who shows the Holy Land and the eight heavy heaven is a top power anywhere on the mainland. How can it be said that if someone kills him, he will be killed easily, and the other party wants to kill him in a minute or two?


    How can this not make him angry?


    Jiang Shang didn''t say a word. With anger, he ran his Qi and hit him

 Chapter 173

    Boom!


    A loud noise, earth shaking!


    The field was shrouded in smoke and dust, and a human figure shot out from the rolling smoke and dust, bringing up a long smoke and dust dragon.


    "Damn, what''s the matter with that boy?"


    Jiang Shang was shocked and angry. Originally, a puppet showing the peak of the holy land was enough for him to have a headache. Now the boy didn''t know how to use the means. He was poor for his weak cultivation, but the terrible sword spirit always made him feel a palpitation all over his body.


    Every time he shot, the other party always seemed to see through his flaws. The sharp and terrible sword spirit would bombard him at the weakest place every time.


    Because of this strange situation, he was forced to suffer some injuries. Although it was only some skin injuries, it was enough to shock him. Even an opponent of Dong Wuhai''s level could not hurt him in such a short time.


    More importantly, the other party has not been hurt.


    Is he really going to fall here today?


    Jiang Shang suddenly had a bad idea in his heart.


    Whew!


    A dark shadow came through the air, emitting a terrible momentum. He slapped him in the direction he was in.


    It''s a holy land puppet!


    Jiang Shang''s pupils shrunk. He didn''t think much anymore. He ran his internal Qi and condensed it on his palms. He boldly hit him face to face.


    Boom!


    The meat palms clashed with each other. The explosion was like thunder. Jiang Shang was shocked back and staggered back a few steps. His breath was floating.


    damn!


    Suddenly, the terrible breath that made him creepy came from behind again, such as a spike in the back, a startling sword spirit, directly facing him to break the empty thorn. Jiang Shang scolded angrily without too much worry, because such changes have occurred several times, and each time is startled without danger.


    The magnificent internal Qi in his body was run to the extreme by him, the speed soared, and the danger was avoided.


    "It seems that you are almost ready!"


    The blow failed, but Ji Wuyan didn''t care much. Instead, he raised a curved arc on the corner of his mouth, narrowed his eyes, and stared at the figure in front of him. There was a layout of him.


    "Tornado storm!"


    An indifferent sentence came suddenly.


    In an instant, there was an amazing hurricane wave in the sky, and the energy of the extremely huge wind system gathered. In an instant, three huge tornadoes appeared in front of us. The Phoenix clouds rolled and tossed, and countless sand and stones swept up, forming an extremely terrible phenomenon.


    With this move alone, do you want to kill Jiang Shang, a martial artist who shows the Holy Land and eight heaven?


    no


    Ji Wuyan never thought so. He had a hand with people at that level. Naturally, he knew how difficult they were. Their tenacious vitality was even stronger than Xiaoqiang. It was like a hanging meat shield. There was no absolute terrorist power to kill them.


    Moreover, the power of this tornado storm seems to be a little stronger than the Fire Meteor fire shower, but it can only deal with the martial artists in the holy land at most.


    Therefore, the power of this level is not enough!


    However, Ji Wuyan carefully prepared this move, is it so simple?


    He narrowed his eyes and mobilized the fiery red crystal in his mind. An invisible wave of spiritual energy quickly spread around, and a voice echoed in this space


    "Meteor fire shower!"


    Buzz! Buzz!


    Above the sky, I don''t know when, hundreds of huge fireballs suddenly appeared. In front of me, there was a vast sea of fire, such as burning clouds, and half the sky was burned red.


    Then, the three tornadoes came and fused with hundreds of huge fireballs falling from the sky. There seemed to be no collision between the two, but a perfect blend of each other


    The wind blows up the fire, and the fire helps the wind!


    At this time, the three tornadoes look like tornadoes completely condensed by fire!


    The flame plus strong wind force is so simple that one plus one is equal to two. It directly increases the power of this move several times, which is very terrible.


    "This is..."


    Jiang Shang looked at the scene and was stunned on the spot. He couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    That boy is still a magician... And he is also a double Department magician of fire and wind!


    "How is this possible?"


    At this moment, Jiang Shang finally realized a trace of panic. The development of things seemed to have been out of his control. Everything was not as simple as he thought.


    Unfortunately, he can''t help thinking more now!


    The fierce attack was about to hit him, and the terrible smell in front was enough for him to experience a palpitation of death.


    "Spell it!"


    At the most critical moment, Jiang Shang bit his teeth, and his thick internal Qi was once again run to the extreme. A large amount of internal Qi burst out like the tide breaking the dam, and strands of light green light gradually condensed on his palms


    "Roar!"


    A low cry like a beast roared out of his mouth. His fists suddenly burst out at the three giant tornadoes, and a large amount of green light gushed out. In an instant, a huge virtual shadow of a giant beast was condensed in front of him. His eyes were full of green light, like a wild wolf, and his whole body was full of tyranny


    Four martial arts, wolf devil roar!


    This is the Jiang family''s martial arts!


    "Ouch!"


    The giant beast roared like a wild wolf. It was full of green awns. It opened its big mouth and exposed its sharp fangs. Its body moved suddenly, fast as lightning, turned into a green shadow and rushed directly towards the three huge tornado storms ahead


    Boom!


    A loud noise broke out in the field.


    From a distance, people can only see a group of green light and red light colliding with each other and bursting into dazzling light.


    But nearby, you will find that the moment that the wolf beast and the flame tornado met each other, they were involved and divided madly. For only a moment, they turned into nothingness and disappeared!


    "No! How could it be so strong?"


    Jiang Shang screamed in horror. He couldn''t believe that his strongest move didn''t work at all.


    Soon, the offensive came. With these unwilling roars, he was involved in the three tornadoes. A few seconds later, he could not hear any more of his voice.


    The energy dissipated, and the surrounding area had become a piece of ruins. The inn he used to live in had long disappeared. What remained around was only a trace that seemed to have been charred by the sea of fire.


    Before long, Ji Wuyan found the trace of Jiang Shang in the ruins.


    The other party is not dead!


    At that most critical moment, the other party instinctively condensed gas armor and hugged him a small life.


    Xianshengjing really deserves to be one of the Xiaoqiang. It''s really tight that he can survive such a fierce attack!


    However, although the other party was not dead, he also suffered very serious trauma.


    From the appearance, Jiang Shang looks like a patient with severe burns. At least 60 or 70% of the skin surface is burned, and more than half of his hair is burned, emitting green smoke. Rao is so. The other party can still stand firm and look at the young man in front of him.


    But in fact, Jiang Shang understood that he no longer had much ability to resist. At the moment, let alone Hualong territory, any martial artist in Nirvana could easily take his life.


    After all, xianshengjing is not a magical realm. If a martial artist at the level of magical realm is so seriously injured, he still has the power of World War I as long as he consumes a lot of aura and stimulates his life potential.


    Unfortunately, he is not!


    "I didn''t expect that I would be defeated by you young man!"


    Jiang Shang smiled bitterly and looked unwilling.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t say much. She directly ordered the puppet to imprison the other party''s actions, then put her palm on the other party''s Dantian and began to silently operate Beiming divine skill.


    "You..."


    Feeling the rapid passage of Qi in his body, Jiang Shang instantly widened his eyes. It was unbelievable. His expression was like seeing a ghost and was stunned!


    Ignoring the shocked expression of the other party, Ji Wuyan glanced at the other party and said faintly, "I told you at the beginning that you would be disappointed, but you don''t believe it. If I had the intention to escape early in the morning, I may not be able to keep you."


    no


    Jiang Shang was frightened.


    He wanted to move and instinctively wanted to resist. Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do. He could only watch the other party suck up all the Qi in his body.


    Until the moment when his internal Qi was completely drained, his life also came to the end. He was so angry that he died. Before he died, his eyes were still wide open. He looked like he was angry, frightened, unwilling and regretful


    He regretted that he shouldn''t be so impulsive. He chased alone. He also regretted that he suddenly attacked the other party. He regretted that he didn''t escape the first time and meet the Jiang family, but chose to stay and delay the other party.


    Unfortunately, all regrets are too late!


    He also fell here as the other party said!


    After killing the other party, Ji Wuyan didn''t stay long. After searching the other party''s things, she left immediately and rushed to a crowded place.


    It is worth mentioning that he even ransacked more than 8 million gold tickets from Jiang Shang. Such a huge amount is more than all his harvest in the past six months.


    In fact, Ji Wuyan was lucky. At the previous auction, Jiang Shang failed both times, so a large number of gold tickets are still kept and haven''t been returned to the family for the time being, which makes him pick up a big bargain. If he were any other elder of the Jiang family, I''m afraid he would be disappointed.


    After Dong Wuhai was eliminated, the Jiang family who came to support found Jiang Shang''s body. They were shocked and looked for the murderer everywhere. However, in the end, they found nothing. The murderer disappeared together with the Najie.


    A day later, a small-scale battle took place between the Jiang family and the Dong family, and the fuse of this battle was the Najie in Dong Wuhai''s hand.


    As for the real culprit that led to the struggle between the two families, at this time, he has entered the vicinity of the Kumo mountain and is ready to go to the outer circle to start the upgrade journey

 Chapter 174

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for learning the second grade martial arts and pointing to heaven and earth!"


    There was such a hint in my mind.


    With the help of the system, Ji Wuyan instantly learned the second-class martial art.


    "Let me see how powerful these two martial arts are!"


    Ji Wuyan whispered softly, and a glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes. At that time, he wanted to auction this martial art at the auction. Unfortunately, there was not enough money, but he didn''t expect to turn to him in the end.


    The invisible spiritual power diffused. I found a level 6 monster in the Kumo mountain. Its strength is equivalent to that of the strong man in the holy land of mankind. It is used to test the power of this second-class martial art.


    While Ji Wuyan found each other, the level 6 monster seemed to have found his existence.


    Roar!


    An animal roar shook the earth and the earth, and the ground shook violently!


    This six level monster is 100 meters huge, like an ox, with four corners on its head. Compared with it, Ji Wuyan is like a tiny ant.


    "Hum!"


    Ji Wuyan snorted coldly, his eyes were calm, and the internal Qi in his body ran rapidly. A lot of internal Qi was consumed. He raised his arm without superfluous action, just a little empty to the giant beast out of thin air.


    Suddenly, with a buzzing sound, a strange energy wave rippled.


    In an instant, a huge floating Half Finger appeared in the sky. The whole body radiated divine brilliance and contained great power. Suddenly, it trembled like streamer and broke into the air ahead.


    Boom!


    The half finger and the giant beast collided with each other. The terrible impact directly made the giant beast scream on the spot and fly out upside down.


    you ''re right!


    Fly out!


    Even such a huge beast was blown upside down. It''s hard to imagine how terrible that force is!


    With a roar, the giant beast fell heavily into the distance, and countless trees fell in the middle. There was a mess around. Ji Wuyan could clearly see that there was a bloody hole in the giant beast. Hao Ran was the part of the Half Finger attack just now.


    With just one blow, Ji Wuyan can defeat a level 6 monster. Ji Wuyan can''t help feeling very satisfied with the result. I''m afraid it''s just so even if he displays the power of Qi sword in the character''s skill state.


    However, when using character skills to fight, it costs experience value, but in that state, the only advantage is that the internal Qi consumption is not so large.


    There are advantages and disadvantages between the two.


    But one thing is certain, he has another powerful card.


    The days were spent in cultivation. In the blink of an eye, more than ten days passed.


    In these ten days, Ji Wuyan''s accomplishments soared upward like a rocket. Only on the third day he came to the Kumo mountain, his accomplishments broke through the five days of Hualong territory.


    Now more than ten days have passed, and his cultivation has gone further. Now he has broken through the six heaven of Hualong territory. As the price of his upgrading, there is no more monster above level 7 within a radius of 100 kilometers.


    "It''s time to change places!"


    Ji Wuyan is helpless. With the improvement of his cultivation, he needs to kill more and more monsters. In order to improve his cultivation, he often needs to kill more than a dozen monsters, hundreds of monsters higher than his cultivation.


    Up to now, he needs to raise a level and kill at least 70 level 6 monsters. If he changes to level 7 monsters, the number will be more terrible.


    He really can''t imagine how many level 6 monsters would he have to kill to upgrade if he broke through the holy land? Is it necessary to kill level 5 monsters to upgrade in the shortest time?


    Level 5 monster, that''s equivalent to the magical realm!


    It''s scary to think about it!


    "Hmm? Someone seems to be coming!"


    Ji Wuyan frowned slightly. Under his mental perception, he found a commotion in front of him.


    He didn''t intend to pay much attention to it, but when he found the situation there, he couldn''t help but have a trace of interest and stopped.


    "Younger martial sister Qi, go quickly. Let''s stop this big guy!"


    "Yes, go into the cave quickly. You must find the secret of Qizong. The future of our Qizong is in your hands now!"


    Two men and one woman fought fiercely with a group of eight level monsters at four or five heads in the forest, and there were silver figures beside them. These silver figures were very strong one by one. When they fought with those monsters, they often collided with bright sparks again.


    you ''re right!


    Around these three people, each of them is carrying a puppet at the peak of Nirvana, and their cultivation is not high. The most powerful is the double heaven of nirvana. They look a little older than Ji Wuyan, about eighteen or nine years old.


    However, Ji Wuyan didn''t care about their age and accomplishments, but the puppet around them and their conversation just now.


    Puppet? Qizong internal refining?


    So, these guys are probably the people who belong to some kind of weapon sect!


    Ji Wuyan touched her chin and thought secretly.


    "No, I can''t leave you. You''ll die!"


    The woman looked quite beautiful. She was dressed in green clothes. While fighting with those monsters, she cried with pity.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know if it''s the reason for her lack of combat experience. The puppet around her often leaves her far away to fight, so that I don''t even know that there is a gap behind her.


    "Younger martial sister Qi, be careful!"


    "Younger martial sister, be careful!"


    Fang Lei and Tong Yang exclaimed at the same time. They were frightened. They saw a level 8 monster attacking Qi Lin in the direction of Qi Lin.


    Qi Lin didn''t know why. When she turned around, she saw a huge disgusting head appear in front of her. She was so scared that her face was pale and her legs were weak that she was stunned by the shock!


    "Damn! It''s too late!"


    The two quickly reacted and wanted to go to the rescue, but found that they had no time at all. Seeing that the beautiful younger martial sister was about to die.


    Whew!


    At this time, a sudden change occurs!


    They only saw a blue light in front of them, and then they heard a loud bang. The level 8 monster that wanted to attack Qi Lin fell down.


    Just when they wanted to rush over and protect sister Qi, they suddenly found that there was an additional figure next to sister Qi.


    A young and beautiful young face!


    "Who are you... Be careful!"


    Fang Lei was about to ask, when he suddenly found an eight level monster in the right rear of the young man. He rushed at the other party with open teeth and claws. His face changed and he gave a voice to remind him.


    However, before the words were finished, the next moment, the other party''s action directly shocked their eyes.


    I saw the boy who was about the same age as them, or even a year or two younger than them. I didn''t look at the level 8 monster coming from behind him. With a wave of his humble arm, I heard a loud bang. The level 8 monster was like a terrible force, flew up on the spot, whirled in mid air and turned several times, Finally, he hit the ground hard, turned his head, opened his eyes, and died completely.


    It''s death!


    Dead... Dead!?


    Fang Lei and Tong Yang were stunned. Their faces were shocked. Did the boy do it?


    Is there a mistake?


    It''s incredible that this young man who looks younger than them should have such terrible strength!


    They thought they were dreaming, but the next development confirmed that they were not dreaming.


    The young man never stopped his movements. He waved his arms left and right. His movements were natural and unrestrained. Every time the other party waved his arms, they could always see that a level 8 monster was directly fanned out.


    One blow, crisp!


    In the blink of an eye, the eight level monster that surrounded them was easily solved by the strange young man in front of him. Looking at the other party''s appearance, it seemed that he had enough strength to fight back.


    Who the hell is this? How can it be so terrible?


    Fang Lei and Tong Yang were stunned again.


    Qi Lin was also stunned. She thought that even if she didn''t die this time, she would be seriously injured, but who ever thought that a teenager suddenly fell from the sky, like the God of war, and killed all level 8 monsters with ease.


    Everyone was shocked by Ji Wuyan''s gorgeous appearance!


    Gollum!


    There was a dead silence in the field. All they could hear was the sound of their respective swallowing.


    "You... What are you... People?" Fang Lei asked in a trembling voice,


    The strength of the other side is so terrible that they can''t help but be afraid.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m a disciple of Tianlan sect. I''m performing a training task. I just saw you have trouble here, so I did it." Ji Wuyan smiled, took out his identity token and indicated that he didn''t mean any harm.


    Hearing the other party''s words, he took another look at the token in the other party''s hand. He couldn''t help believing it and showed a sudden color on his face. No wonder the other party would have such powerful strength at such an age. If the other party was a disciple of Tianlan sect who ranked first in power, everything would make sense.


    Apart from Tianlan sect, which sect can cultivate such outstanding talents?


    At that moment, Fang Lei and some of them expressed their thanks. Ji Wuyan exchanged greetings with them for a while, then left.


    Soon after, when Fang Lei left and went to the cave in front, a thin figure suddenly appeared in the, looking complex.


    This person is Ji Wuyan who turned back.


    "The weapon sect internal training that those guys said is not the one in my hand?"


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help recalling what she had just heard.


    "But isn''t that thing already in my hand? How can they come here to look for it?"


    Ji Wuyan has some doubts.


    I didn''t say much. I was in a flash and quietly followed behind the three people. I believe as long as I check it, I can see clearly.

 Chapter 175

    "Elder martial brother Fang, do you think the weapon sect internal practice is really here? Is it false?"


    Qi Lin widened her eyes and looked at the surrounding environment while talking with Fang Lei.


    "I don''t know, but according to the elder Tang, the last place where the elder appeared was here. It is estimated that the thing may also be here." Fang Lei shook his head.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that our weapon sect would be reduced to this point. We were forced into a desperate situation by a group of robbers and almost killed. The sect leader was even more helpless. He secretly sent us out to look for the relics of the elder." Tong Yang was very helpless.


    Fang Lei nodded and replied, "yes, if only the elder were still there. By his means, as long as there were enough materials, I believe that even the puppets refining the holy land would not be a problem. It would not be easy to deal with those robbers."


    "Unfortunately, the elder hasn''t come back since he went out that time."


    The three soon came to the end of the cave. Several people searched around and found nothing. There were traces of people who had existed here, but it seemed that no one had come for a long time. The stone bed was covered with a thick layer of dust.


    Seeing this, the three couldn''t help being disappointed, and even had a kind of sad despair.


    Originally, the sect leader sent them here in the hope of finding the hope that Qizong could continue to survive. Now it seems that this last hope has been extinguished.


    "Let''s go!"


    Fang Lei sighed helplessly.


    Next, they quickly left the Kumo mountains and came to a rather secret Canyon, where the Qizong was founded.


    "How''s it going? Did you find it?"


    As soon as the three of Fang Lei came back, the patriarch couldn''t wait to call them to a secret room. They looked anxious, looked forward to it, and panicked a little.


    "Lord, we didn''t find it!" Fang Lei shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s full of dust. It seems that no one has lived there for a long time!" Tong Yang added, "but there are indeed traces of people there. I believe the elder stayed there, but he left later."


    "How could this happen?"


    Hearing that the last glimmer of hope was dashed, Ji Heng was like a deflated balloon, collapsed, collapsed on the seat, and his eyes were dead gray.


    Fang Lei left in a very low mood.


    "Two senior brothers, if I go to beg the young man just now, do you think he will help us?" Qi Lin''s eyes flashed slightly and said with some uncertainty.


    "Younger martial sister Qi, do you want to find him?"


    Hearing the sound, Fang Lei and Tong Yang''s faces changed at the same time, and they looked at each other. It''s over. Their younger martial sister Qi should not have been occupied. Do you like the young man?


    "Younger martial sister Qi, it''s impossible for you to calm down. He is a genius of Tianlan sect and is not from the same world as us!" Fang Lei said anxiously.


    "Yes, besides, we are not related to him. Why should he help us?" Tong Yang also hurriedly advised.


    The two of them have practiced with younger martial sister Qi for several years and have long liked this petite and beautiful younger martial sister. How can they let her find the boy.


    They had to admit that the boy was really charming. They were jealous and afraid that their younger martial sister would never return.


    "Yes, he really has no reason to help us!"


    As if persuaded by them, Qi Lin sighed helplessly and whispered.


    However, the next moment, the two of them found that sister Qi''s look was suddenly wrong. The other party stared at her, as if they saw something incredible.


    Seeing this, they looked suspiciously along younger martial sister Qi''s line of sight, and suddenly exploded. It was like dropping a bomb in their mind, setting off a storm


    It''s him!


    Why is he here?


    In front of them, a thin figure came towards them. He looked beautiful and young. His dark eyes were as bright as black gemstones and glittered with wise brilliance. It was not like what an ordinary teenager should have.


    Isn''t this the teenager they discussed earlier?


    Shua!


    Fang Lei and Tong Yang turned pale for a moment. Just now they tried every means to dissuade junior sister Qi from looking for the other party. It was not easy to persuade them. Now it''s better that the other party found it himself.


    They don''t know why the other party appears here, but they know that no one in their weapon sect can stop the other party''s footsteps. They have seen the other party''s mysterious and unpredictable terrorist means in the dry magic mountain. That''s how the other party feels to them.


    "Hello, we meet again!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled.


    "You... What are you doing here?"


    Fang Lei glanced at Qi Lin and wanted to ask the other party loudly, but when he spoke later, his tone was involuntarily weak, which gave people a feeling of being tough outside and weak inside.


    "I''m looking for your patriarch." Ji Wuyan smiled.


    "So..."


    Hearing that they were not looking for sister Qi, they were relieved at the same time.


    "Looking for me? Who wants me?"


    At this time, Ji Heng just came out of the secret room. Suddenly he heard someone looking for him. He turned around and suddenly found a teenager, a realm like him, who is also a teenager in Hualong territory.


    "You are..."


    Ji Heng looked at each other suspiciously. He knew that the other party was not from Qizong, because there was no such a young man in Qizong.


    "I''m Ji Wuyan, a disciple of Tianlan sect. On the way to perform the training task, I just heard them talking on the road, saying that your Qizong was in trouble, so I followed him secretly." Ji Wuyan replied with a smile.


    what!


    It turned out that the other party followed them all the way!


    Fang Lei''s faces changed at the same time.


    Ji Wuyan then said, "in fact, I can be regarded as a disciple of half Qizong. I can''t stand idly by when I hear that Qizong is in trouble."


    "You are also a disciple of Qizong?"


    Fang Lei and Qi Lin opened their eyes, and a touch of magic appeared on their pretty faces.


    Ji Heng frowned slightly and didn''t speak. With his experience and identity, he was naturally unlikely to easily believe the one-sided words of a stranger.


    Ji Wuyan smiled and didn''t speak. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, a black puppet appeared in front of them. It exuded an extremely terrible momentum. Fang Lei only felt that there was a heavy mountain in front of them, suffocating them.


    A puppet of the highest level in the Holy Land!


    Ji Heng''s face changed greatly, and he was shocked and almost fainted.


    Fortunately, this terrible momentum came and went quickly, as if it were like a dream, but their hearts could not calm down for a long time.


    "It''s terrible!"


    "Just now I was too scared to move!"


    Fang Lei and their faces were pale and panicked.


    Ji Heng was not greatly affected. However, he believed what Ji Wuyan had just said, so they entered the secret room together.


    "Little brother, just now you said you were also half a disciple of Qizong. I don''t know what you said?" Ji Heng stared at Ji Wuyan with some doubts.


    Ji Wuyan smiled, and then picked up and told the other party about the secret practice of the ware sect and the puppet he had accidentally obtained in a cave.


    "So, I''m also half of your elder''s disciple, and naturally I''m also half of the Qizong''s disciple." Ji Wuyan said.


    After hearing this, Ji Heng was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "it''s great. I don''t know if my little brother... Would you... Would you like to return the Qizong internal practice?"


    When he spoke, Ji Heng was very nervous. Although he said that it belonged to their weapon sect, it was very common for the weak to eat and seize on this continent.


    If the other party is unwilling to return it, they have nothing to do, or even have nothing to do with the other party. A puppet showing the peak of the holy land is enough to sweep their whole weapon sect.


    "Of course I do. This is the thing of your weapon clan!" Ji Wuyan smiled and took out a secret script from the ring and gave it to each other.


    The secret script was handed over, but Ji Wuyan still kept a part, that is, the refining method of smelting puppets.


    The refining method of that thing was accidentally obtained by Zong Henghai and did not belong to Qizong, so he did not inform the people of Qizong, and it was also a challenge for him.


    A puppet that can be upgraded!


    Even if any Puppet Master sees it, he can''t be indifferent and will refine it. Unfortunately, because the materials are too difficult to gather, even if he is poor, he only refined the smelting puppet to nirvana. Later, his disciple became greedy and died together.


    "Great... That''s great..."


    Ji Heng didn''t expect that the other party was really willing to return it. He was too excited to speak on the spot.


    I believe that as long as they have this secret script, their Qizong can rise again soon.


    Ji Wuyan looked at each other and smiled. She didn''t speak. She was also happy in her heart.


    "Lord, I don''t know what trouble the Qizong has encountered. You might as well tell me. Maybe I can help you?"


    In the early stage, the secret script gave him a lot of help, which also made him bear the favor of Zong Henghai. If it was within his ability, he didn''t mind helping Qizong.


    "Really?"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Heng was overjoyed again. He didn''t know how strong Ji Wuyan was, but he knew that the other party had a puppet showing the peak of the holy land.


    That''s enough!


    With that puppet, they can easily solve their current dilemma. Next season Heng is full of joy to tell each other the truth.


    It turns out that although the Qizong has declined, its ability to refine puppets is still well known to the world. Recently, a force has known their position and directly threatened them to hand over 100 puppets in Nirvana and 10 in dragon state. Otherwise, it will attack them directly and let them destroy the Qizong from now on.


    Ji Heng once tried to resist, but later, after the leader of the power showed his cultivation in the holy land, he gave up. He didn''t want the weapon sect to be extinct in his hands.


    But at the same time, he was unwilling, so he sent several elite disciples of the sect to explore the place Zong Henghai had been to, hoping to find the secret refining book of Qizong and learn the method of refining puppets in xianshengjing, so as to save their Qizong.


    Ji Wuyan already knows what happened later.


    i see!


    Ji Wuyan suddenly.


    "By the way, little brother, the elder once asked us to help him find something. Several items have been found over the years. Since the elder is gone, it may be useful to you."


    Suddenly, Ji Heng seemed to think of something and hurriedly asked someone to bring it in.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t care much, but when he saw those items, he couldn''t keep calm. He stood up from his chair on the spot and was pleasantly surprised.


    "This is..."

 Chapter 176

    Tianxin Yuntie!


    Ji Wuyan looked at the palm sized black-and-white interwoven metal and was surprised. It was the main material for refining the puppets in the magical realm. Even Tianlan Zong didn''t have much, only a little bit, the size of a thumb. Rao was so. It also took him four or five thousand contribution points, which was not enough at all.


    But now, with such a large piece, he was relieved. When he returned to Tianlan sect, he could start preparing a puppet to refine the divine realm.


    Once he has succeeded in refining and relying on the puppet at the top of the magical realm, he can almost walk sideways in this world.


    However, the puppet of Shentong realm needs the beast core of level 4 monster to drive. It is a warrior equivalent to the Dharma Realm. At any time, it can destroy the sky and destroy the earth. Like that level monster, it is impossible to exist in this world.


    Of course, this was in the past, maybe Ji Wuyan could be driven even if the refining was successful, but now, it''s not very difficult for him.


    Because he took the opportunity to go to the lock demon tower when he killed level 67 monsters in more than ten days. There is no doubt that with his soaring strength, he passed through the customs all the way and passed the 20th floor in an instant.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. You have gained 200 experience points through the 20th floor of the demon lock tower."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining the item: fusion tripod."


    "Fusion tripod: items of the same quality can be fused according to the prompted quantity, so as to smelt items of a higher level."


    At the moment he passed the twentieth floor of the lock demon tower, such a message suddenly came to his mind.


    Then he conducted an experiment.


    He threw a level-7 monster core into the fusion tripod, and the fusion tripod conveyed an idea to him. It needed ten, so he threw nine level-7 monster cores.


    Next, a miracle scene appeared!


    A minute later, the fusion tripod made a roar and the light rose into the sky. In the fusion tripod, ten level-7 monster cores had disappeared and replaced by a level-6 monster core.


    Ji Wuyan was pleasantly surprised. Some couldn''t believe it. In order to make sure that he didn''t have dazzle, he threw the animal cores of ten level 6 monsters into the fusion tripod.


    A minute later, the miracle appeared again!


    Ten level 6 monster cores have completely become a level 5 monster core.


    On that day, Ji Wuyan was pleasantly surprised and took out ten Qi and blood pills and put them into the fusion tripod.


    A minute later, the ten Qi and blood pills disappeared, leaving only one pill blooming with dazzling blood light in the giant tripod.


    "Super Qi and blood pill: if you take this pill, you can revive people who have died for less than an hour! (Note: it''s not because of disease or the deadline has come.)


    Seeing the information of the pill, Ji Wuyan smiled and couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    This super blood pill is even more magical than magic medicine!


    Even God may not be able to raise the dead. Although there are certain restrictions, it is also very rebellious!


    After that, Ji Wuyan tried again.


    It is found that the fusion tripod has another disadvantage that is not a disadvantage.


    That is, the products melted by the fusion Ding cannot be fused again, that is, you cannot put the fused ten super Qi and blood pills into the fusion Ding again.


    However, the benefits brought to him by the fusion Ding are undoubtedly very huge.


    Now he almost unlimited use of the Holy Land peak puppet, as long as he has enough level 6 monster cores.


    In fact, sometimes, Ji Wuyan really wants to make more of himself and get himself into the fusion Ding to smelt. Maybe he will directly become super Ji Wuyan and his combat power will explode.


    At the same time, during his promotion and breakthrough, he also raised the level of puppet secret skills.


    "Ding, the host consumes 200000 experience points. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the puppet secret skill, level 3 explosion!"


    "Three level explosion: it can ignite all the energy in the beast''s core, so as to burst out far more power than the puppet itself."


    With these three-level secret skills, the puppet completely broke out the martial power beyond the ordinary magical realm, which finally gave Ji Wuyan a chance to protect his life. When he met the strong in the magical realm, he was no longer without the power of a war, and the hanging stone in his heart relaxed a little.


    All right, back to business.


    As for the other items sent by Ji Heng, Ji Wuyan looked at them and was a little disappointed. These things were out of date for him and had been used as early as when he was refining the Dragon realm level.


    "I''ll take this thing. As for other things, I don''t need them, and you refining puppets also need them. Just put them away!" Ji Wuyan directly took the Tianxin cloud iron and said with a smile.


    "Well, then I won''t flirt with you, little brother!"


    Ji Heng was overjoyed. Indeed, those things were also very important to them, but he was grateful to the other party for returning the secret script, so he took it out in pain, but he didn''t expect that the other party only wanted the metal piece that seemed to be the most useless.


    Between them, each takes what he needs, but everyone is happy.


    Three days later, the force came to ask for the puppet as agreed.


    At a glance, Ji Wuyan roughly counted more than 100 people, and most of them were in nirvana for more than seven days. In addition, there were 20 or 30 martial artists in dragon territory and a martial artist in holy territory.


    The martial artist who showed the Holy Land didn''t have very high accomplishments. He probably only had one heaven''s accomplishments. For such a role, he could destroy several when he waved.


    "Well, Lord Ji, are you ready for what I want?"


    With the support of the group of people behind him, the martial artist who showed the holy land came like the stars and the moon. His arrogance was very arrogant. The proud and confident look on his face was clearly visible. He said coldly to Ji Heng.


    "All ready!"


    Ji Wuyan stood up and walked slowly towards each other.


    "Then don''t take it out quickly!"


    Although the other party wondered why a teenager stood up and spoke, he didn''t care so much. As long as he was refined, he shouted impatiently to Ji Heng again.


    "I''ll give it to you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Wuyan waved her sleeved robe and suddenly shot, and a dark shadow rushed to each other like a phantom.


    "How dare you..."


    The other party seemed to have never thought of this sudden change. He was stunned and then angry, but before he finished, his face suddenly changed, and an irresistible terrorist force bound him behind him.


    When did someone?


    The other party was shocked and couldn''t help turning his head. When he saw the dark shadow behind him, his face changed again. His head was as stupid as lightning.


    This is... Puppet!?


    When did Qizong have such a powerful puppet?


    The leader was stunned and regretted.


    If he had known, he wouldn''t dare offend the weapon sect!


    Unfortunately, now regret is over.


    "Stop!"


    "Let go of our boss!"


    As soon as those people in the rear saw the other party''s sudden attack, they were angry and rushed forward to show their loyalty in front of their boss.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know that at the moment, their boss has been completely bound and can''t escape at all.


    Whew! Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and the people of Qizong only saw light blue mans flashing in front of them. Those running in front suddenly went down one by one, and there was a bleeding hole on everyone''s neck.


    Dead... Dead?


    Everyone was shocked!


    And still kill a large area by one person!


    Ji Heng was even more frightened. At first, he thought that the other party was just an ordinary boy in Hualong territory, and his strength must not be very good, but now it seems that he was wrong, very wrong.


    He saw with his own eyes that a warrior at the peak of Hualong territory still didn''t have the slightest resistance in front of the other party''s throwing knife. In an instant, he broke his throat, stared and fell unwilling.


    Is this the strength of this teenager?


    Are the disciples of Tianlan sect so terrible?


    Ji Heng couldn''t help thinking that he owed the terror of each other''s strength to the great power ranking No. 1 of Tianlan Zong.


    Half a minute later, no less than 30 martial artists died in Ji Wuyan''s hands, almost every second, and he killed all the martial artists in the Dragon realm. The remaining shrimp soldiers and crab generals no longer posed a threat to the weapon sect. He was too lazy to do it, but turned his eyes to the leader bound by him.


    Put your palm directly on the opponent''s elixir field, operate Beiming divine skill and absorb internal Qi.


    "You..."


    Feeling the rapid passage of internal strength, the other party''s face suddenly showed a color of panic. Looking at Ji Wuyan''s eyes, it was like seeing a demon.


    Boom!


    Unfortunately, before the other party could say anything, Ji Wuyan slapped her palm and directly broke her heart pulse, causing the other party to die on the spot.


    What kind of people did he offend?


    The leader didn''t understand why the terrible boy appeared in an unknown weapon sect until he died.


    silent!


    The scene was dead silent!


    Countless shocked eyes stared blankly at the bloody scene ahead, and then looked at the thin young man''s back, filled with awe and admiration.


    Waving, the enemy disappeared!


    How unrestrained and domineering it is!


    Isn''t that what they want to be? Isn''t that what a person should do in his life?


    At this moment, Ji Wuyan directly became their idol. There were even many girls'' beautiful eyes and spring hearts.


    Of course, some people are sighing and smiling bitterly.


    He and I are people from two worlds!


    Qi Lin recalled Fang Lei and Tong Yang''s words and smiled bitterly. She felt that they were right, because the other party had never seen her in the eye once from beginning to end.


    A day later, Ji Wuyan left Qizong and was ready to return to the Kumo mountain to continue his upgrade. At this time, Lu Wen in the soul seduction hall sent him a shocking news.


    "Master, someone in Tianlan sect betrayed you and told us how to search and arrest you. The hall Lord has sent five soul charmers and a judge has come out to find you. Be careful!"

 Chapter 177

    "Someone betrayed me?"


    Ji Wuyan frowned slightly and thought of someone in her mind. Should it be that guy again? It seems that the other party will not give up until he is killed.


    "Five soul seducing messengers, a judge, I didn''t expect that the soul seducing hall was very generous this time. So many experts were sent to chase me!"


    Ji Wuyan is not afraid, but has a desire to try. His strength has soared a lot recently. He is looking for a martial artist in the magical realm to compete.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if he can''t beat each other, it''s estimated that running away should not be a problem.


    "Come on, come here quickly. I really want to see if I can kill the strong man of God Tongjing!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the sky ahead. The light in her eyes flickered. A surge of excitement and expectation came out. Her body flashed and turned into a residual shadow, shooting away towards the front.


    Qingyou city is a medium-sized county city and a city connecting the entrance of Kumo mountain.


    At this time, a group of people came to the city, a group of people in black with tusk masks.


    After performing the secret arts, one of them opened his eyes and said respectfully to a man with a flower face mask who looked like a judge in hell, "judge, he moved again and went in that direction!"


    The man with the flower face mask is the judge sent by the soul seduction hall to hunt down Ji Wuyan. His name is Cao Yu. He is a martial artist in the divine realm.


    "Yes!"


    Cao Yu nodded slightly without saying much. He directly took five soul seducing messengers and turned into dark shadows to catch up with him.


    At the entrance of Kumo mountain, Ji Wuyan frowned suddenly. She seemed to notice something. She stopped, looked back behind her, and raised a curved arc at the corner of her mouth, "finally... Here!"


    "Judge, it''s him, the boy!" the man who performed the secret arts pointed to Ji Wuyan in the front crowd and said to Cao Yu.


    In fact, don''t remind, Cao Yu knows.


    In the information given to him by the temple Lord, the murderer was a teenager. When he first saw the information, he still couldn''t believe it, but the information given to him by the temple Lord would not be false.


    The other side looks as like as two peas in the information given by the owner.


    "Go up and surround him!"


    After making it clear that the other party was the target they were looking for, Cao Yu directly asked the five soul charmers to encircle the other party.


    The adventurers around looked at this scene with a puzzled face and full of curiosity in their eyes.


    They were not curious. Suddenly they saw five or six people in black with masks. They felt something had happened.


    "Who are they?"


    "What strange masks. Where did they come from?"


    "What are they going to do? Is there any big news?"


    ......


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the five soul charmers burst into a terrible momentum all over, like the outbreak of a sea of fire, sweeping around, which shocked many adventurers around.


    "Show the breath of the holy land, they are the strong ones of the Holy Land!!!" someone screamed in horror at hesteri.


    "Run away, it''s terrible here!"


    "No! Move quickly! Why can''t my feet move?"


    "Five? Five are martial artists who show the holy land. How can there be so many? What happened?"


    "Look, they seem to be rushing towards a teenager!"


    "Is it difficult that their goal will be him?"


    "No, how could it be? I feel that the young man''s cultivation is just like me. It''s the cultivation of Hualong territory. How can five strong men in Xiansheng territory attack him together?"


    ......


    The people around were frightened, flustered and confused. Some people ran away, while others continued to hide nearby and wait and see


    However, just when everyone''s eyes stayed on the young man in front, a scene that shocked all of them appeared!


    Fly!


    The boy suddenly flew up and floated in the air for tens of meters!


    silent!


    There was a dead silence around, and everyone''s eyes were full of shock.


    "He... He can fly!?" a warrior in the triple heaven of Hualong territory was stunned and stammered.


    With his current cultivation, he still doesn''t know the realm above the holy realm, and he doesn''t know that he can resist the sky after reaching the magical realm.


    All the adventurers were stunned and speechless.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The five enchanting messengers widened their eyes and cried in horror.


    The fluctuation of the other party''s breath obviously tells them that the other party is only the cultivation of Hualong territory. How can the cultivation of Hualong territory resist the sky?


    At this time, Cao Yu, standing behind them, opened his mouth. His eyes stared at the thin young figure in the air. The light in his eyes twinkled and his voice was a little low, "I didn''t expect that you were still a wind system magician!"


    As soon as the voice fell, under the shocked eyes of everyone, he also slowly soared into the air, suspended in mid air, and looked at each other.


    "Another... Another..."


    "He can... Fly, too?"


    The vast majority of people were foolish and frightened by the unreasonable scene in front of them.


    "Aren''t they monsters?"


    Someone shouted in horror.


    Saying unintentionally, the listener has a heart. In an instant, this sentence is like a virus, which is transmitted one after another in the crowd.


    Panic, fear, fear,... All kinds of uneasy emotions spread in the crowd, and many people began to panic.


    "Hum, ignorance, don''t you know that there is a realm called magical realm above the holy realm?" at this time, an adventurer who exudes the peak breath of dragon realm sneered at the people around him: "human beings whose cultivation has broken through that realm can fly alone!"


    what!


    The realm above the holy realm!?


    Everyone was shocked and unbelievable.


    Is there a realm above the holy realm?


    Isn''t the holy land the end of martial arts cultivation?


    And people in that realm can fly?


    Is that possible?


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Nearby, a young man blushed, pointed to the young figure in the air, and said with some jealousy, "he is not the martial artist in the magical realm. Why can he fly?"


    The top adventurer of Hualong territory glanced at him and said faintly, "idiot!"


    "What are you talking about?" the young man glared angrily.


    "I said you''re an idiot, didn''t you hear?" the adventurer directly ignored the other party''s anger, but still looked at him with disdain.


    "You... Hum!"


    The young man was very angry, his face was green and white, and his fist was clenched. He could feel the terrible momentum of the other party. Finally, he was very unwilling to hum and turned around.


    "Didn''t you hear what the elder said just now? The other person is a wind school magician. Do you know what kind of magician? It was the highest profession tens of millions of years ago. It has all kinds of magical and incredible means. They can mobilize the energy of nature for my use."


    The adventurer still didn''t let go of each other, looked at each other and said with a sneer, "and the wind system magician can call the energy of the wind. Since it is the energy of the wind, now you should be able to understand why the boy can fly? And why did I just say you''re an idiot?"


    Glancing at the other party, he seemed to see through the other party''s words just now and disdained to say, "with your current cultivation, you''re not as tall as that young man. You''d better be jealous of others?"


    "You..."


    Speaking of this, the young man was so ashamed that he couldn''t stand the strange eyes of others and fled in panic.


    However, at this point, most of the people present showed a look of enlightenment.


    i see!


    Although the answer to their two flying puzzles was solved, the next problem appeared again.


    What on earth did the boy do to let a powerful terrorist in the magical realm chase him?


    In mid air.


    Ji Wuyan narrowed her eyes and looked at the figure in front of her and said with admiration, "she is worthy of being an expert in the divine realm. She saw through at a glance that I am a magician, but she wants to kill me. Let''s wait until you catch up with me!"


    Before the words were finished, the whole man suddenly broke through the air.


    "The judge also wants to see who is faster than the martial arts in our magical realm!"


    Looking at each other''s passing back, Cao Yu also flashed a trace of curiosity in his eyes. After all, practitioners are very rare, not to mention a very rare wind system practitioner.


    Therefore, while holding and killing each other, he also wanted to compete with each other.


    "You guys follow!"


    Cao Yu shouted to the five soul charmers below, turned the magnificent aura in his body into a startling rainbow, and chased through the air.


    The five soul seducing messengers answered respectfully, spread out their body methods and chased after them.


    The rest of the people were quiet for a few seconds and looked at each other at a loss.


    "Why don''t we go and have a look!"


    Suddenly, someone suggested.


    "But is it too dangerous?"


    Others worry.


    "The strong man of the magical realm! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    "Yes, whether you go or not, I went anyway!"


    "Yes, there may be some danger, but we just watch from a distance. There should be no problem."


    ......


    For a moment, more and more people followed.


    in the air.


    Ji Wuyan''s heart was filled with excitement. This was his first flight for such a long time, and he still competed with a martial artist in the magical realm.


    He felt that he should have reached half the speed of sound, that is, flying more than 170 meters a second, which was several times faster than his speed on the ground.


    Sensing the situation in the rear, the judge still closely followed him. The speed was more benevolent than him. Vaguely, he seemed to feel that the other party''s speed was faster than him, which should be 200 meters per second.


    They continued to fly at a fast speed. Before long, some people in the rear couldn''t keep up with their pace.


    Three minutes passed.


    Cao Yu stopped his speed and squinted at the figure falling to the ground in front of him. He was puzzled, "hmm? What''s the matter? Why did he suddenly stop?"

 Chapter 178

    "It seems that the speed is a little slower than the other party, but that''s enough. Next, let me see how far the gap between my strength and the other party is!"


    After Ji Wuyan landed on the ground, without saying a word, she directly ran the internal Qi, narrowed her eyes, looked at the speeding figure in the void, stretched out her hand, and a large amount of internal Qi was released from her body, just like the sea water breaking the dam


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, an invisible wave rippled, and a huge Half Finger appeared in the void. It was filled with the smell of killing, which was really shocking.


    Second grade martial arts, one refers to heaven and earth!


    This is the highest level of martial arts he has mastered at present, and it is also one of his most powerful moves. Just this move directly drained nearly one-third of his internal Qi.


    However, the internal Qi consumption of second-class martial arts is large, but its power is also very gratifying!


    Even those martial artists at the peak level of the holy land will be shocked and frightened by the fluctuation of the breath emanating from that half of their fingers.


    "This boy..."


    Cao Yu, who was wondering why the other party suddenly landed, suddenly saw the Half Finger attacking him in front of him, and his face suddenly changed.


    Although the quality of internal Qi is a level lower than that of Reiki, the power of the other party''s move also makes him slightly pale. This level of martial arts is at least the third level of martial arts in his cognition.


    Surprised, but Cao Yu didn''t panic about it. He quickly reacted. With a wave of his sleeve robe, his aura raged. A big hand made of energy suddenly covered the whole sky, as if heaven and earth were in darkness.


    Wupin martial arts, green devil claw!


    The big blue hand grabbed the half finger and collided with it


    Boom!


    A loud noise shook the earth and the world!


    "Eh?"


    Cao Yu uttered a light eh, and his eyes showed a touch of surprised light. Under his attention, his big hand was defeated by the other party''s half cut finger, was directly pierced, and still shot at him.


    "I underestimated the boy''s means. It should be a second-class martial art!"


    Cao Yu was not flustered. Although his move could not resist the attack of the other party, it also weakened the power of the half finger amputation, and the remaining power could not pose any threat to him.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, a black awn shot out like an arrow, collided with the half finger, and the Half Finger disappeared in the air


    Hiss!


    fierce!


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuyan''s pupils suddenly contracted, and he couldn''t help taking a breath. He was shocked. Originally, he thought that with his current strength, even if he was not enemy to the martial arts in Shentong realm, he should not be too far away. But now it seems that he still underestimated it.


    He gathered his whole body Qi to strike with all his strength, and the other party took it down so easily and comfortably.


    The strong man in the magical realm is really not just talking.


    I don''t know if I don''t have a fight. Once I encounter it, I know I''m just a frog at the bottom of a well.


    In fact, Ji Wuyan still underestimated herself.


    Aura has a great suppression effect on internal Qi in the sky. If it is an ordinary martial art, it will be directly caught by the big blue hand just now, but he can still pierce it. It can be seen that the second-class martial art is powerful, which is why Cao Yu will be surprised when he sees it.


    Under the addition of Reiki, even ordinary martial arts will become extremely powerful. Generally speaking, it is equivalent to the martial arts in the mortal stage to improve two to three levels.


    In other words, a six level martial arts skill is at least equivalent to the power of four level or even three level martial arts skills when the powerful in the magical realm use their aura.


    The mortal stage refers to the realm from the realm of power to the realm of holiness. The realm of divine power belongs to the extraordinary stage, which is also the starting point of this stage.


    "No, the gap with the other party is still too big. Maybe after I break through the holy land, I can have a war with the other party, but at present, I am not against him!" squinting at the figure in front of me, Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed frequently.


    With the brief confrontation with the other party just now, Ji Wuyan quickly made a judgment. Without any nonsense, she directly turned and flew away towards the rear.


    "Want to go?"


    Cao Yu was stunned first and then sneered. He was very angry in his heart. Did he really think that he was a strong man in the magical realm? You can ignore it directly. Stop and go if you want. How can it be so easy?


    Before, he was afraid of Ji Wuyan. After all, the other party killed one of their soul charmers, but now the other party''s behavior is clearly telling him that the other party is empty and has no skills!


    Since the other party has no strength to deal with him, he can safely sacrifice a little price to kill the other party.


    Buzz!


    Cao Yu''s whole body was shocked, and a blue light came out from all over, as if wrapped by a blue flame, and an invisible energy wave rippled.


    Whew!


    Then, the light turned into a green rainbow Biao and fled. With a bang, its speed broke through the sound speed in an instant, several times faster than it seemed just now.


    This is a means for him to spend a lot of Reiki to fly at high speed in a short time!


    This move seems simple, but in fact, it has consumed nearly half of his aura.


    However, although only half of the aura was left, he thought it was enough to solve the other party.


    "Boy, die!"


    A burst of drink came from the rear, like thunder rolling through clouds and stones, and instantly exploded in Ji Wuyan''s ear.


    Ji Wuyan was surprised and suddenly turned back. When he saw a figure with blue light shooting towards him, his face suddenly changed, "how can it be?"


    The other party''s whole body was full of aura and palpitating breath, which made him feel numb on his scalp and cold through his body. However, soon, he forcibly suppressed these anxieties in his heart, responded quickly, instinctively started the character skills, put his two fingers together as a sword, gathered the strength of his whole body, and looked at the Taoist shadow in front of him in the void.


    Buzz!


    After a while, a thin transparent sword appeared in the void. With a light finger, the thin transparent sword flew through the air, and then he quickly turned and landed on the ground.


    "This is...!"


    Cao Yu''s pupil narrowed slightly and felt the terrible sword spirit contained in the transparent giant sword. He was afraid of being hurt and didn''t dare to underestimate it. He raised his arm and patted away at the void in front of him.


    A dozens of huge palms suddenly appeared!


    Boom!


    There was a thunderous explosion in the void. I saw that the huge palm and the transparent thin sword collided with each other, and an extremely terrible energy shock wave broke out, setting off a startling hurricane wave in the air


    "What about the boy?"


    After a slap, Cao Yu looked around. Finally, he sensed the existence of the other party in the jungle below, and suddenly raised a sneer, "boy, do you think it''s safe to hide below? No matter where you escape, there''s only a dead end in front of this judge!"


    "No! That guy is coming!"


    Ji Wuyan, who had just fallen into the jungle, looked over his head and suddenly found that the other party turned into a blue light. The speed was unimaginable.


    "No, I can''t run away. I can only fight with each other!


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the blue light, bit his teeth and made the decision hard. He didn''t know what the other party had done to make the other party''s speed so fast, but he knew that in front of that speed, he would be caught up in a few seconds, and he couldn''t escape at all.


    Moreover, in the air, his biggest dependence - the peak puppet of xianshengjing, could not effectively play its maximum role, so he was forced to land on the ground and fight with the other party.


    Thinking of this, without hesitation, with a wave of his sleeve robe, a dark shadow appeared in front of him, filled with a terrible momentum all over. Hao Ran was his puppet of the holy land level!


    "Hmm? Puppet? Or holy land level?"


    When Cao Yu landed on the ground, he just saw this scene, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes again.


    This boy has many hidden means. First, he is a wind school magician, then he is a second-class martial art. Now he directly takes out a puppet at the level of showing the holy land. No wonder he can kill the messenger of my soul seduction hall.


    "Hum, boy, no matter what cards you have, the judge now announces that your death is coming!" Cao Yu said coldly to Ji Wuyan with a cold flash in his eyes.


    As soon as the voice fell, he made a bold move, and his aura worked. The rich black gas gushed from his body surface and was photographed with one palm. The endless black gas seemed to have been extracted in the past. Suddenly, the black gas in front condensed. In the blink of an eye, a terrible giant animal with black gas appeared in the air.


    Six red eyes shot out in the black fog, full of the smell of killing and death.


    Shaoqing, the virtual shadow condensed into reality, a terrible and familiar creature appeared again in Ji Wuyan''s eyes, three wolf like heads, huge bodies and black scales.


    Hell three headed dog!


    Ji Wuyan has seen this move on the green ghost.


    However, it completely gave him a completely different feeling. The three headed hell dog in front of him seemed more evil, dark and terrible, just like the creatures that really climbed out of hell. It was chilling to see its appearance.


    "Boy, die!"


    Cao Yu''s voice was as cold as it came from Jiuyou underground mansion. With a sudden clap of his palm, the three dogs gave a wolf howl, opened their blood spouting mouth, and flew towards the thin figure in front


    Obviously, it is the same move, but Ji Wuyan feels a breath of death from this move.


    "The puppet''s Secret skills can''t be exposed for the time being. This is my last card. I want to give him a fatal blow when the other party is most careless."


    "But how can I take this move?"


    Although he was in extreme danger, Ji Wuyan was still very clear-minded and made a quick judgment. He hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and passed his ideas, "system, help me exchange the second move of dragon subduing palm."


    "Ding, consume 200000 experience points and exchange successfully. Congratulations to the host on obtaining the second move of dragon subduing palm and four dragons tumbling!"

 Chapter 179

    An inexplicable memory poured into Ji Wuyan''s mind. The magical martial arts and his 18 dragon subduing palms were perfectly integrated to create the second type of dragon subduing God palm.


    That move was like a natural one. It seemed that he had something that belonged to him. He learned it instantly, and his body moved instinctively. In the void, the palm prints were repeated, the internal Qi was rampant, and the sea of Qi was churning. The rich golden awns appeared suddenly, like vines, wrapped around his body.


    "Four dragons tumbling!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed and she whispered in her heart. Her palms beat fiercely, and her internal Qi rolled.


    In an instant, Jin mang made a great work and the wind and cloud faded, as if four ferocious and terrible prehistoric giants were about to wake up and fly out of Ji Wuyan''s hands.


    "Ow!" "Ow!"


    The sound of dragon chanting, like a wolf but not a wolf, like a tiger but not a tiger, is spread in the sky. It seems to be the most righteous and bright voice in the world, dispelling all evils, darkness, killing... And so on.


    Immediately, four huge creatures made of gold soared up and intertwined with each other. Their random swing destroyed countless trees around.


    "What! Cologne?"


    Cao Yu was stunned and unbelievable when he saw the four golden dragons.


    Is there such a martial art in the world?


    There are some things that you can''t believe if you don''t see them with your own eyes.


    "Ouch!"


    At the moment when the four golden dragons appeared, the hell three headed dog that had rushed to Ji Wuyan suddenly trembled. It seemed that he saw a high-level creature that naturally suppressed them and howled up to the sky.


    But the illusory things are illusory things after all. Even so, they are still determined to open their blood mouth and rush forward without fear of death.


    The four golden dragons tossed in the air like rivers and seas. They often had great power. They were connected end to end. They seemed to form a big circle above Ji Wuyan''s head. When the hell three headed dog attacked again, they also took a big risk and boldly set out.


    "Ow!"


    The sound of dragon chanting spread like the oldest sound. Four huge golden dragons fell from the air and rushed to the hell creature with black gas.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth fell on this land like a thunder, and a loud noise broke out. The golden light and black gas hit each other hard, producing unimaginable terrible shock waves.


    In an instant, all were destroyed, and the area within a kilometer was turned into ruins. The central point of the explosion was wonderful. There was a large pit with a radius of more than ten meters, and the surrounding scorched earth was emitting wisps of smoke.


    "It was offset!"


    Cao Yu''s pupils widened slightly, and some couldn''t believe it.


    According to the data, the other party''s ancient dragon martial arts have no such powerful power at all. At most, it is equivalent to the level of three-level martial arts, but why is that move a little better than the half finger of two-level martial arts?


    Is the information wrong? Or is the young man hiding his strength?


    Cao Yu''s eyes were uncertain.


    Just as Cao Yu''s stupefied Kung Fu, the other party''s Ji Wuyan shot again.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and touched the green crystal in his mind. The invisible spiritual energy fluctuated. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, three small tornadoes swept out, and a whisper in his mouth, "tornado storm!"


    The three tornadoes rose up against the storm and suddenly became extremely huge, hundreds of meters high. Where they passed, there was no grass and uprooted.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    The sky suddenly changed color, like dusk, with red clouds all over the sky, and the surrounding temperature suddenly increased, like being in a hot stove.


    Cao Yu felt something and looked up at the sky. Unexpectedly, he found that there were fireballs standing in the sky hundreds of meters high, just like a small sun, hanging high in the air and shining with dazzling light.


    At first glance, there are hundreds of these small fireballs!


    However, these things cannot appear in the sky for no reason.


    Suddenly, he thought of a possibility and was shocked again. He looked at Ji Wuyan and shouted with incredible amazement, "you are still a fire magician!"


    Is it possible that a person has two attributes?


    He doesn''t know, but as far as he knows, this is the first time he has encountered such a situation.


    "Congratulations, you''re right!"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at each other and said faintly.


    As his voice fell, hundreds of fireballs in the air Fell repeatedly, and the scene was shocking, like meteorites flying from outer space and falling down.


    A wonderful scene appeared!


    Those fireballs were all involved in the three tornadoes, perfectly integrated with each other, and the rolled substances burned rapidly under the high temperature, sending out a series of crackling explosions.


    The power of the skill combination of fire system and wind system has been increased several times in an instant!


    That''s it?


    No, not yet!


    Ji Wuyan knew the terror of each other''s strength, and her palms danced again. The palm prints flashed frequently in the void. Dazzling golden mans appeared again, and the sound of dragon singing came from the golden Mans.


    "Four dragons tumbling!"


    With a violent drink, his internal Qi was turned to the extreme, and his palms were suddenly photographed. Suddenly, a sea of golden light filled his eyes. Four golden dragons flew out, galloped for nine days, suspended above his head, wandered for several times, then dived down and blasted away towards the Taoist shadow in front.


    The power of the combination of wind and fire and the top martial arts comparable to the second grade has been improved again!


    Strange arts and martial arts are used at the same time. Perhaps in this continent, such a shocking scene can only be seen from Ji Wuyan, who is both a martial artist and a martial artist.


    Cao Yu was shocked again.


    Can you stack fire magic with wind magic? He had never heard of such a thing.


    However, as a warrior in the magical realm, his reaction was not slow, just at the moment when the three flame tornadoes were about to hit him.


    A large amount of black gas suddenly gushed out of his body, forming a huge black fog, which was like a wave wave. Centered on him, it swept around and collided with the three flame tornadoes.


    At the same time, he clasped his fingers and slammed forward.


    Boom!


    The whole sky seemed to collapse and burst into a startling roar. A 100 meter tall black fist suddenly appeared, and then turned into a black Python and rushed to the four galloping golden dragons.


    The two seemingly powerful moves were completed in a short moment. They are easy to deal with.


    Although she knew that the other party was the enemy, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help but praise. The Shentong Jingwu was really powerful.


    Boom! Boom!


    The terrible explosion sounded like a shock, and two huge energy shock waves were generated in the field, sweeping around. The power brought by this shock wave was unprecedented, as if it had been emptied within five kilometers, and many boulders rolled down on the cliffs in the distance.


    "Poof!"


    A firelight shot out, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and fell heavily on the ruins. It stopped after walking on the ground for more than ten meters.


    "How strong!"


    Ji Wuyan wiped away the trace of blood from the corner of her mouth, quickly took a Qi and blood pill to recover her injury, looked ahead, and a look of horror flashed in her eyes.


    His four golden dragons and the other party''s martial arts that turned into a black Python just now were defeated in an instant in the face-to-face confrontation? And rushed towards him in a very short time, so that he didn''t even have time to dodge.


    Seeing this layer of flame armor on her body, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help feeling a little lucky. If she hadn''t instinctively gathered this layer of armor at the most critical moment and saved him, I''m afraid she would take off a layer of skin even if she didn''t die.


    Far away.


    That kid''s not dead? Gas armor? No, it seems not. The armor is full of fire energy. It should be a defensive fire magic. It seems that the armor keeps him!


    Cao Yu was suspended in the air. The attack just now didn''t seem to hurt him at all. He narrowed his eyes and looked over. His voice was rolling like thunder: "the attack just now was very interesting. You can use magic and martial arts at the same time, but unfortunately, you failed in the end..."


    "No!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Ji Wuyan immediately connected. A strange smile appeared on his face, "I have succeeded!"


    Somehow, when Cao Yu saw the smile on the other party''s face, he felt a touch of uneasiness in his heart. Suddenly, his cold hair stood up and warned him.


    Whew!


    A sharp sound broke through the air from the soil below him, and a dark shadow broke through the air.


    It''s the puppet of the Holy Land!


    Cao Yu''s pupil contracted slightly.


    No, no!


    It''s not that simple!


    indeed.


    At the next moment, the dark shadow suddenly burst into a very strong red awn, red and purple, like a burning man, rushed to the sky, the fire rushed to the sky, emitting a palpitating atmosphere.


    "This is... The secret skill of level three puppets!"


    Cao Yu''s face changed greatly. At this moment, he finally knew where the danger came from.


    damn!


    The third level puppet''s secret skill is very terrible. It can explode the power beyond God''s communication. Even if it is him, it is also in danger of falling.


    Cao Yu''s face suddenly became ugly and dark. At the same time, he quickly reacted, operated the remaining aura, and condensed a black armor shadow on its surface.


    Different from Ji Wuyan, the virtual shadow of this armor is only the key part of the body trunk, and the rest is just a layer of light black gas mist. Unlike Ji Wuyan''s Lava armor, it protects the whole body and even the limbs well.


    Boom!


    The human flame was as fast as streamer, and hit Cao Yu hard in mid air, breaking out a thunderous explosion.


    In Ji Wuyan''s keen sight, Cao Yu''s figure was like being hit violently by a shell. He flew away on the spot and hit a small hill one kilometer away, smashing a human shaped pit. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead

 Chapter 180

    "He was badly hurt. Fortunately, there was no mistake!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the figure flying out from the air, and couldn''t help but relax a little and thought of it secretly.


    Of course, this is also thanks to the foreshadowing of his two big killing moves just now.


    No one would have thought that his real killing move was actually the temporary impact of those two killing moves on Cao Yu, so as to take the opportunity to let the puppet lurk in the mud of the ruins.


    After the other side''s big move, the relaxed moment launched his carefully planned last kill move.


    "Hmm? He''s not dead yet!"


    In the past few seconds, there was still no hint in her mind, which made Ji Wuyan''s face extremely ugly for a moment, and her originally happy mood sank.


    Sure enough, the strong in the magical realm are not so easy to be killed!


    Fortunately, he had already taken action, only 100 meters away from the place where the puppet fell.


    If you can''t kill each other at one time, you should do it more times. Anyway, there are at least seven or eight five level monster cores. With the fusion tripod, it''s not difficult for the five level monster to check him.


    In the rubble.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that the boy was still a puppet master, and he also learned the three-level secret skill power of the Holy Land puppet, which broke four of my ribs."


    A figure stood up awkwardly, his whole body was scarred, his mouth was covered with blood, his clothes were broken, and his mask looked fragmented and full of cracks.


    There is no doubt that this person is Cao Yu!


    Cao Yu''s face was very ugly. The blow of the puppet just now had seriously injured him.


    "It''s the boy!"


    Looking up, I happened to see the direction Ji Wuyan went, where a dark puppet lay.


    "Not good!" Cao Yu''s face changed slightly, his body shook and flew away in the air.


    The other party''s intuition told him that there must be no good thing and must stop it.


    Unfortunately, even if he reacted quickly, he still failed to catch up. After all, he was a little far away and was blown away a kilometer away.


    "That''s..."


    Suddenly, his body stopped and his eyes widened.


    The boy took out a beast core with dazzling light, on which some monster virtual shadows were roaring. The rich and extreme breath told him that it was a five-level monster core.


    In an instant, the other party put the five level monster core back into the puppet. Suddenly, a fierce and terrible momentum was emitted from the puppet again.


    "Damn it!"


    Cao Yu was very angry. He didn''t expect that the other party had a five-level monster core. It was a monster equivalent to the martial arts in the magical realm. Even he didn''t have one.


    Plus the one consumed by the other party just now, there are already two!


    Where on earth did that boy get so many level 5 monster cores?


    Anyway, take his life before the other party notices him!


    Cao Yu''s heart was cruel, and the little remaining aura ran again. Facing the lower part, he punched out, and suddenly there was a loud bang. The space seemed to tremble violently, and a huge black fist appeared in front of him.


    Shaoqing, the black giant fist turned into a black python. His eyes showed cold light, opened his big mouth and tore at the bottom.


    If Ji Wuyan saw it, he would be shocked. Didn''t this move defeat his four golden dragons in an instant?


    If the other party doesn''t make a move, it must be a killing move!


    "Hehe, I''ll wait for you!"


    However, where Cao Yu couldn''t see, Ji Wuyan suddenly raised a radian at the corners of her mouth, and her eyes flashed. She seemed to have noticed behind her. She secretly printed a knot, and the invisible fluctuation spread everywhere.


    In an instant, the puppet suddenly had a red awn and was extremely rich. His legs suddenly kicked and rushed away towards the figure in the sky, just like a streamer.


    "What!"


    Cao Yu''s face suddenly changed and was shocked by the sudden change.


    No, it''s a trick. The boy is pretending!


    Soon, Cao Yu realized that something was wrong. No matter how fast the other party reacted, he could not do so. There was only one possibility that the other party had already noticed him.


    But how does the other party know he''s not dead yet, and that he''s nearby?


    Cao Yu was shocked and angry.


    Boom!


    A loud noise suddenly sounded. Under a startled and angry look, the black Python was instantly dispersed by the fire and penetrated through the body.


    "No!"


    Cao Yu shouted in horror, and the black gas armor appeared again. However, this time, the armor he condensed was more or less illusory. After all, the blow just now consumed most of his aura.


    Boom!


    The shocking bombing sound sounded, and a figure vomited blood and flew upside down, like a meteor, hit the ground heavily, the soil cracked, the earth shook and set off a wave of waves


    Gradually, the smoke dissipated.


    On the ground hundreds of meters away, I don''t know when a human shaped pit appeared again, which was inlaid with a human figure, with scars and light blood, and a plume of smoke was emitting on his body.


    The terrible mask didn''t know when it broke, revealing an ordinary middle-aged man''s face. It looked a little bloated and fat.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting the dropped items and 12 intermediate spirit crystals!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a character skill calling card such as dropped items and human level 1!"


    This time, Ji Wuyan heard a systematic prompt in her mind.


    After two such ferocious attacks, even if Cao Yu was strong, he also died directly. Of course, this is also related to the depletion of the other party''s aura.


    If it wasn''t for the other party''s lack of aura at the last minute, this blow would only seriously hurt the other party at most.


    "Now you''re dead? What a pity!"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at him and was slightly disappointed. He also wanted to try to see how much experience value he could bring by absorbing a martial artist in the magical realm.


    The disappointment was only temporary. The harvest was still huge for him. What surprised him even more was that a level 1 character skill calling card was directly released this time.


    This thing is really precious to him!


    "Huh? So soon?"


    There was a commotion ahead. Ji Wuyan frowned slightly. She sensed that a group of people were coming here quickly in the woods ahead. In the front were five martial artists with strong breath.


    "Five soul charmers?"


    Ji Wuyan raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth, "very good. This time, you will have a big blood in the soul seduction hall!"


    In a flash, he rolled up the puppet that fell to the side and hid it in the dark


    "Stop!"


    Among the five, someone suddenly shouted, "be careful, I see a man!"


    In the pit ahead, there is a figure lying in it, life and death unknown.


    The five people approached carefully and vigilantly, looked closely, and stared at the ordinary middle-aged face.


    "It''s your honor!" one of them exclaimed immediately.


    "What! Your honor?"


    The other four are unbelievable. How is this possible?


    That''s the judge, the terrible strong man in the magical realm! How could you die here?


    In the soul seduction hall, every judge is as powerful as God in their eyes, but now, a god dies in front of them. They never thought of such a thing.


    At this time, some people also appeared in the distance behind. They happened to hear the words of the soul charmer, which immediately set off a storm and a wave of discussion


    "Can''t you? The elder of the supernatural realm is dead?"


    "Have you finished laughing? How can a big man of that level be killed easily?"


    "Shouldn''t that boy do it? If so, it''s terrible!"


    ......


    Whew!


    A sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly came from nowhere. A huge Half Finger appeared in the sky and attacked and killed one of the soul seducing messengers.


    "Be careful!"


    The other four found the situation and wanted to fight together.


    Whew!


    At the same time, there was a sharp sound of breaking the air. A transparent thin sword was suspended in the air, like a flash of streamer, flying to one of the other four people.


    "No, help me!"


    Seeing this, the soul seducer turned pale with horror and exclaimed.


    A man nearby heard the sound, without thinking, and shot at the same time.


    Whoosh!


    A dark shadow suddenly appeared, emitting a terrible momentum fluctuation. The fire rushed to the sky and killed one of them.


    Buzz!


    There was also a terrible wave of energy in the sky. The red light rushed into the sky, as if it had dyed the sky red. Hundreds of fireballs were suspended in the air in countless shocked eyes


    The other way.


    Three small tornadoes swept out, rose against the storm, and instantly grew into hundreds of meters. With boundless power, they merged with hundreds of falling fireballs to form a flame hurricane, surging


    In the distance, the noisy discussion stopped suddenly, and shocking eyes filled the eyes.


    What is this?


    On the contrary, the five enchanting messengers who were surrounded looked around, almost had nowhere to escape, fell into a desperate situation and looked frightened.


    At this time, an indifferent voice suddenly exploded in the sky and clearly spread to everyone''s ears: "wait for these sundries of the soul evoking hall. Today, I, Ji Wuyan, judge you and give you a death!"


    The crowd followed the prestige. In the place where countless eyes gathered and hundreds of meters high, there was a thin young figure suspended. The other party stood with his hands down and his face was expressionless, just like a God, exuding a dignified atmosphere.


    Hearing this, everyone''s heart jumped.


    Give you a death, so the elder of the magical realm was really killed by this young man?


    Boom!


    As soon as the young man''s voice fell, there was an earth shaking explosion in front of him. All the five people in black with masks were submerged in the light


    A moment later, the light dissipated, the dust settled, and the scene fell into the eyes of everyone present, all shocked!


    There, there is a big pit. In the big pit, there are five bodies lying in all directions, and smoke rises


    silent!


    Around the scene, there was silence and the needle fell!


    Hiss!


    Then, a series of cool sounds sounded like a gust of wind, and wonderful expressions gradually emerged. Looking back again, Hao Ran found that the young figure had long disappeared in the ai

 Chapter 181

    "Temple Lord, the pursuit mission failed. Five soul charmers were killed together with judge Cao Yu!"


    In a hall, a judge came to report.


    "What, Cao Yu is dead!"


    The hall Lord on the first seat was shrouded in black air. He couldn''t see his face clearly. His tone was slightly shocked. He was silent for a few seconds. He said in a deep voice, "the intelligence was wrong and the killing mission was temporarily cancelled. This is likely to be Tianlan Zong''s plan for our soul seduction hall."


    After thinking about it, he suddenly asked, "by way, is lanzong guy still there that day?"


    "Still there."


    The temple Lord thought about it and said, "arrest him immediately. If necessary, use special means to find out the truth of the whole thing!


    ¡±


    "Yes!"


    ......


    In a side room, a young man''s face glittered with a trace of revenge.


    "A big man at the judge level must be dead. You can rest assured this time!"


    "As long as one day''s effort at most, there will be good news. Then I can go back!"


    "Boy, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame your bad life. Who let you offend Fanshao?"


    A murmur full of malice echoed in the room


    Dong! Dong!


    Suddenly, a knock came at the door!


    "Who?"


    Wu Sheng wondered. Just as he was going to open the door, something unexpected happened to him.


    Boom!


    The door was blown to pieces by a slap. A group of people in black rushed in quickly and caught him without saying a word.


    "What are you doing? Stop, I''m your guest!" Wu Sheng struggled and cried in fear.


    He had no idea what had happened.


    Boom!


    A sharp pain came from the back of the head. Suddenly, it was dark and the voice stopped suddenly.


    "Take it away and take it to the interrogation room!"


    At this time, a judge appeared at the door. He glanced and spoke calmly.


    Interrogation room.


    A young man sat in a seat. His facial expression was dull and his eyes were dull. Looking at his appearance, it was not the previous Wu Sheng.


    "Who are you?"


    The magistrate asked in a deep voice just now.


    "Tianlan sect, inner disciple, Wu Sheng!" Wu Sheng replied with a dull look.


    "What accomplishments?"


    "Hualongjing Liuzhong heaven!"


    "How long do you practice?"


    "Fifteen years, seven months and eight days!"


    ......


    "Judge, it seems that the medicine has taken effect. It will take about three minutes. After three minutes, all the vitality of this person will die. Please hurry up!" an old man in Black said respectfully to the judge.


    "Well, the judge knows, you all go out!" the judge nodded.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone around backed out.


    Looking at Wu Sheng, the judge didn''t waste time and directly went to the mountain road, "what''s your purpose here?"


    "Betray your fellow disciples and provide information to the soul seduction hall to help them kill Ji Wuyan!"


    "Is there any other purpose?" the judge frowned.


    "No!"


    "Is Tianlan Zong going to attack my soul seduction hall?" the judge frowned and deepened a bit.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Why do you want to kill that man?"


    "Because he offended Fanshao, either he died or we died!"


    ......


    The judge then asked a few more questions, but the more he asked, it made his eyebrows wrinkle a bit.


    This seems to be inconsistent with the temple Lord''s inference!


    Three minutes later.


    Wu Sheng suddenly convulsed and screamed, his eyes widened, his seven orifices bled and died on the spot.


    Until his death, he didn''t know why he was killed by these people. What''s more, he didn''t know that part of the reason for his death was Ji Wuyan.


    Back to the hall.


    "Xiao He, how are things going?" the hall Lord asked.


    "Temple Lord, there is something strange."


    Xiao He didn''t dare to make up his mind. He said what had just happened.


    The hall was silent for a few seconds.


    "Xiao He, do you believe this?" the temple Lord suddenly asked.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao He shook his head and said, "my subordinates naturally don''t believe it, but losing heart powder won''t deceive people. I''ve never made mistakes for so many years!"


    What Wu Sheng said is too mysterious. Even if the guy named Ji Wuyan is powerful, how can he kill a judge?


    That''s a magical realm!


    If you are not an expert of the same level, you can''t be killed at all!


    "In that case, it''s up to you to investigate the matter. You can find out all the information about the young man within one month!" the temple Lord said indifferently.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao he hesitated and responded.


    ......


    Kumo mountain, more than ten days passed in a hurry.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a 100 meter beast fell down, and a young boy stepped out of the dark place, filled with a terrible smell all over.


    If ordinary people see it, they will be very shocked!


    The boy is only sixteen or seventeen years old, but he exudes the breath of the peak of the Dragon realm!


    "Nearly half a month later, why is there still no movement in the soul seduction hall?" the boy narrowed his eyes and absorbed the energy of the giant beast.


    A few seconds later, the beast''s eyes widened, his vitality was lax, and Hao Ran died.


    "But it''s good. At least I have enough time to grow up!"


    Yes, the boy is Ji Wuyan.


    More than ten days later, his accomplishments jumped three levels again, directly from the six heavy days of Hualong to the nine heavy days of Hualong. Now, he is only one step away from Xiansheng.


    This may seem very scary, but in fact, Ji Wuyan''s own combat power is equivalent to the peak of xianshengjing. Coupled with the advantages of puppets, it''s easy to deal with a level 6 monster.


    Therefore, during this period, his accomplishments can be said to have improved by leaps and bounds.


    However, the monsters in the nearby Kumo mountain have experienced the biggest catastrophe in history. Within a radius of 100 kilometers, the high-level monsters have almost been looted.


    Time passed quietly, and another day passed in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, Ji Wuyan received a bad news, which was sent to him by Shi Ping from the Youming hall.


    "Master, the hall Lord has investigated your identity. Now he is taking someone to Ji''s house in Panshan county. You should be careful. By the way, the hall Lord is a martial artist in the triple heaven of the divine realm."


    After reading the message Shi Ping sent him, Ji Wuyan''s face turned black.


    It is also a magical realm, and it is also a magical realm triple heaven several times stronger than the magical realm double heaven!


    Last time, just a judge of the divine realm and the double heaven had made him use all his means. He used the level-3 secret skills twice in a row. The last time, he was lucky to kill the other party when the other party''s aura was insufficient.


    Although his own strength has improved a lot, his strongest combat power has not increased much.


    "Damn it! Why not wait a few more days?"


    Ji Wuyan''s face is very ugly.


    If you wait a few more days, when his accomplishments break through the holy land, his strength soars several times. With that human level 1 character skill calling card, he doesn''t have the power of a war!


    But if he goes back now, it won''t help. With his current strength, he doesn''t have much left to resist.


    "Shit, if I break through the cultivation to show the Holy Land in this day, there may be a glimmer of hope of winning."


    After hesitation, Ji Wuyan decided in her heart.


    He clenched his teeth and took out a bead from the system space. It was a bead emitting terrible high temperature. It was the size of a fist. It was filled with very terrible energy fluctuations, and the surroundings seemed to be a sea of fire.


    Fire energy beads are made of the purest energy in heaven and earth. They are very attractive to high-level monsters.


    When he was in the back mountain, he met two level-6 monsters fighting each other and happened to get the bead.


    He had never used it before. He was afraid, even now.


    This bead can attract two level 6 monsters to kill each other. It can be seen how much temptation this bead has for those high-level monsters.


    He was afraid that the bead would attract level 5 monsters and a large number of level 6 monsters. At that time, even he might die.


    But now, the life of the Ji family, his father, his third uncle, all his relatives and people is hanging on the line. He needs to be saved. He has to take this seemingly self seeking method to help him break through.


    I have to admit that the effect of fire energy bead is extremely amazing. In a short moment, under his perception, three level-6 monsters entered his perception range. In addition, a large number of level-7 monsters followed and quickly ran in his direction.


    "Not enough, I want more!"


    Ji Wuyan bit his teeth and insisted that the three headed six level monster was not his limit. He needed more six level monsters.


    Four, five,... Eight, nine


    Ten heads!


    Ten level six monsters have appeared in his perception range.


    At the same time, Ji Wuyan turned his palm without hesitation and collected the fire energy bead into the system space. He had to put it away, because at this time, a level 6 monster rushed to him, only a short distance of more than ten meters from him.


    "Now, the killing feast is on!"


    Looking at the level-6 monster rushing towards him and the large group of level-7 monsters behind him, Ji Wuyan''s eyes were slightly red and a trace of madness flashed in her eyes. She took out the puppet and killed the level-6 monster


    A few days later, the Ji family in Panshan county.


    "Third brother, your cultivation is already the peak of nirvana. It''s really fast to break through. Break through to the Dragon state quickly, so that you can be regarded as the head of the family."


    In the courtyard, a middle-aged man who was five or six points similar to Ji Wuyan smiled and said to another man of similar age next to him.


    Hearing the speech, the man said with a bitter smile, "second brother, don''t tease me. I can break through so quickly thanks to your precious son. In fact, you are more suitable for the position of the master than me. You should be the master. At the beginning, my father wanted to pass on the position of the master to you."


    This man is Ji Weitian, Ji Wuyan''s third uncle.


    A month ago, Ji Wuyan left some Tiancai and Dibao to Ji Weitian, and these Tiancai and Dibao were enough for each other to break through the Hualong realm.


    Originally, such a breakthrough method by swallowing Tiancai Dibao is not desirable.


    It''s a three part poison!


    But I think Ji Weitian was injured and stayed at the peak of our territory for many years. Although he can''t break through, his foundation has become very solid. Taking some Tiancai Dibao won''t be particularly seriously affected.


    Over the past month, Ji Weitian''s accomplishments have soared like a rocket. He has directly broken through the triple heaven of nirvana to the peak of Nirvana, and now he is about to break through to Hualong.


    "Me? Hehe, don''t worry. I''ve been away from home for many years. I don''t know as well as you in many aspects. You''d better manage it well." Ji Zhentian smiled proudly. "However, you were right just now. I''m the reason why you have such high accomplishments."


    "Hahaha, my Yan''er is really the most powerful. Even his third uncle admitted it!"


    They talked and laughed for a while. Suddenly, a very terrible pressure fell on them, like a mountain, which made them almost out of breath.


    "What''s going on?"


    They were horrified.


    At this time, a loud voice echoed in the sky of Ji''s house. The voice rolled like thunder, just like a thunder, and exploded in everyone''s ears.


    "Ji''s children, get out of the hall Lord!!!"

 Chapter 182

    On this day, the Ji family, as always, hundreds of disciples entered the martial arts field to practice martial arts or sit in meditation as usual.


    Suddenly, the sky seemed to become gloomy, and a repressive breath shrouded my heart. Just when the disciples were wondering, there was a sound of thunder in my ears.


    "Ji''s children, get out of the hall Lord!!!"


    "Get out!"


    "Get out!"


    ......


    Countless disciples just felt dizzy, buzzing and falling to the ground. Many people even had bleeding holes in their ears and were stunned on the spot.


    Many elders at the scene also blushed and tried their best to run the internal Qi. Only then could they stabilize their body. Rao was so shocked by the sound.


    "What a terrible cultivation, who is it?" the elder was shocked.


    In the courtyard.


    Ji Zhentian and Ji Weitian looked at each other and saw shock and fear from each other''s eyes.


    What terrible strength is it that the voice alone has such a terrible power?


    Outside the gate of Ji''s house, figures flashed frequently, and Zhu Changlao appeared one by one. Not long after, Ji Weitian, Ji Zhentian, and even Ji Xiong, who had been closed for a long time, also appeared.


    It''s good not to come out. As soon as I came out, I was stunned by the scene in front of me!


    In front, a black robed man with a gray mask and the flame pattern of the painter stood in the center, standing with his hands down and his sleeves moving silently. Behind him, there were ten people in black who exuded the breath of obscure energy, which was frightening.


    The last row of fighters juxtaposed, like regular soldiers, with great momentum. Each of them exuded a breath that made them palpitation, which they only experienced in the original Ji Xiong.


    However, there are at least hundreds of these people.


    In other words, these people are all martial artists in Hualong territory with more than seven days!


    silent!


    The scene was dead silent, silent, and the needle fell!


    "Ji Wuyan, where is it?"


    The masked man in Black opened his mouth. His voice was familiar and full of endless dignity. After careful debate, was it the previous terrible voice?


    What, Ji Wuyan?


    These people are looking for him?


    Countless elders were shocked. Ji Weitian and Ji Xiong were surprised at the same time, and a bad feeling arose in their hearts.


    It''s not good!


    On the contrary, Ji Zhentian looked at the group of people in front, as if he thought of something, as if in a daze, his eyes were full of fear.


    In the past few seconds, an old man stood up and asked respectfully, "he''s not here. I don''t know if this elder is looking for my grandson. What''s the matter?"


    "The holy land is a heavy heaven? I didn''t expect that someone could break through the Holy Land in this poor and remote place!"


    The Lord of the netherworld hall glanced at him and said faintly, "the child destroyed my sub hall. What do you think the Lord of this hall wants from him? Since he dares to destroy one of my sub halls, today, the Lord of this hall will destroy his whole family!"


    As soon as the voice fell, several figures rushed out at the same time and killed the Ji family.


    "You, don''t think!"


    Ji Xiong was shocked and angry. He took his hand angrily and clapped it. His thick internal Qi poured out like a tide. He kept clapping his huge palm at those figures.


    "Hum, you dare to be crazy even if you only have a heavy sky!"


    One of them sneered at the others and said, "give this person to me and you can deal with the others!"


    Then he suddenly turned around, stretched out his five claws, and faced the huge palm, his internal Qi gushed out. The black awn suddenly appeared, turned into the sharp claws of a giant beast in the air, and boldly attacked it.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, earth shaking!


    Poof!


    The giant palm was defeated and broke on the spot. The sharp claw slammed into Ji Xiong''s body, sprayed blood on the spot, flew upside down, and fell heavily on the ground. He didn''t move. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Ji Xiong, a martial artist in the holy land, faced only one of them, but it was a complete defeat!


    "Master!"


    "Father!"


    All the people present turned pale with horror and even a trace of despair. These people were too strong. Their Ji family didn''t have much resistance at all.


    "You still have the mind to take care of others. It''s your turn!"


    At this time, a cold voice came. One of them shot and blew out his fist. The black awn flashed and rose to meet the storm. In an instant, a ferocious roaring black wolf dozens of meters high appeared in front of everyone. The whole body was filled with a terrible smell, which made people feel palpitation.


    "Let''s do it together and stop it!"


    Ji Weitian burst into a rage and shot angrily. His internal Qi was turned to the extreme by him. He showed a good martial skill and blew out at the black wolf.


    Dozens of elders also knew that they were forced to a desperate situation. Their eyes were red. They each showed their best martial arts in their life and went up against them.


    However.


    Are they just small shrimps in the realm of dragon and nirvana able to compete with the power of the holy land?


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the terrible shock wave shook dozens of elderly people in Ji''s family on the spot, throwing up blood and falling to the ground one after another. Ji Weitian and Ji Zhentian were the first to bear the brunt. They were directly shocked to vomit blood and hit the ground heavily, causing double damage.


    Hiss!


    The strength of the holy land is so terrible!


    With one blow, all the elders of the Ji family spit blood and fall to the ground, losing their combat power.


    "Hum, mole ants!"


    The elder of the nether Temple who shot earlier glanced at the people who fell to the ground, with a sneer of disdain in his eyes.


    Suddenly!


    With a loud bang, when I turned around, another elder shot and smashed the gate of Ji''s house with one palm. Countless buildings collapsed and fell into ruins.


    "Stop!"


    There was a loud voice of grief and anger. Turning around, it was Ji Xiong!


    The speed was very fast. He came to the public in an instant and struck back one of the elders who was trying to destroy Ji''s house.


    "Hum, old man, you''re not dead!"


    The elder who fought with Ji Xiong just now sneered.


    "Let go of my grandson and Ji''s family, I''m willing to die!" Ji Xiong said tragically.


    "Master!"


    "Father!"


    The Ji family exclaimed with grief and hatred.


    "Hey, it''s no use begging us. The temple Lord said nothing. All of you have to die!"


    "Tell them that you have no intention. You''d better give them a ride quickly!"


    Someone has begun to get impatient and said directly.


    "Asshole, I won''t let you succeed even if I die!"


    Ji Xiong was shocked and angry. He turned the last bit of power and killed one of them.


    Unfortunately.


    The strength is too weak. It''s just a great cultivation in the holy land. How can we deal with several strong people in the same realm? Not to mention their accomplishments are several levels higher than Ji Xiong.


    "Die, old man!"


    The man avoided, and someone on the other side took the opportunity to sneak an attack and slapped Ji Xiong on the back. His strong strength directly pierced the light red gas armor and printed it on his back.


    Poof!


    Ji Xiongru was shelled. On the spot, the whole man vomited blood and flew out. He fell in front of the people, stared wide, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and his vitality gradually dissipated.


    Dead!?


    "No!"


    "Father!"


    Ji Zhentian and Ji Weitian were filled with grief and indignation and cried.


    "Don''t be so depressed. It''s your turn!"


    One of the Youming Temple elders sneered, secretly operated his internal Qi, slapped it fiercely, and suddenly the attack was like a tide, like a sea wave.


    "Wait, my son will avenge me!"


    "Father, Wei Tian is incompetent!"


    Ji Zhentian shouted bitterly and angrily.


    "Then I''ll wait!"


    The old man didn''t change his face and sneered.


    Boom!


    Blood splashed into the sky and they fell on the spot!


    "Daddy!"


    At this time, a young voice suddenly sounded, and the people cast their eyes away. An 11-year-old boy came out of the ruins of Ji''s house in the rear. He just saw the scene of Ji Weitian''s death. He cried on the spot and ran in the direction of the body.


    "Don''t go!"


    "No wind, come back, it''s dangerous!"


    When the elders saw it, they were shocked and shouted quickly.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the little guy only had grief in his eyes. As long as he couldn''t hear the body in front of him, he rushed frantically to Ji Weitian''s body.


    "Hum, I''m a kid. I don''t know how to live or die. Let me be merciful and send you on the road to see your father!"


    The elder glanced and sneered. He was inspired and ready to go. Seeing that Ji Wufeng was about to be killed by the other party.


    Suddenly!


    At this time, the change suddenly occurred!


    Whew!


    A dark shadow fell from the sky and stood between them.


    "Where did a kid come out?"


    The elder kept on attacking and sneered.


    No matter where he comes from, kill him!


    However, the next moment, his eyes widened!


    "You want to die again!"


    A sentence full of outrage came.


    Boom!


    The other party then clapped a palm, and a very terrible force came. He gave a light stuffy sound, bleeding from the corners of his mouth. The whole person flew backwards like a kite with a broken line, fell heavily on the ground, his head tilted and completely died.


    One move, second kill!


    The remaining elders were stunned, like statues, and did not seem to have awakened from the shock.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t be afraid, there''s a brother!"


    Ji Wuyan hugged Ji Wufeng running behind him and said gently.


    The little guy looked up and his eyes were hazy. He found that Ji Wuyan seemed to wake up and cry louder, "Wow, brother Wuyan, my father is dead, my father is dead, wow..."


    The tender cry tore the heart and lungs, and those who heard it were sad.


    "Brother knows, my father... Is dead too!"


    Ji Wuyan stroked his little head and said softly, "but don''t be too sad. Brother Wuyan has a way to revive them!"


    The little guy''s cry stopped suddenly, as if he believed it or not, "really?"


    "Of course, if you think about it, what did brother Wuyan cheat you?" Ji Wuyan smiled and glanced at the bodies of Ji Zhentian and Ji Weitian not far away. He felt a pain in his heart and his eyes were dim.


    It seems that he is still a step late!


    Although he knew he had a way to revive them, when he saw his father lying in front of him, he still felt endless sadness and anger.


    The little guy thought carefully and felt that brother Wuyan really never lied to him. He couldn''t help believing for a few points, "well, brother Wuyan, I believe you!"


    Others don''t think so. They don''t take it to heart. They just think it''s a word of comfort.


    Turning around, the little guy seemed to find several culprits who led to his father''s death. His eyes suddenly turned red. He pointed to those people and said, "brother Wuyan, they are bad guys. I hate them. You have to avenge our father!"


    "Don''t worry! None of them... Can escape!"


    Ji Wuyan turned his head with a smile and looked at those people. His voice was as cold as that from Jiuyou underground mansion, his eyes were like electricity, and his eyes were filled with endless cold

 Chapter 183

    "Ji''s child, you finally appear!" Jing impermanence, the Lord of Youming hall, stared at Ji Wuyan who had just appeared, his cold eyes suddenly appeared and said in a cold voice.


    "Kill my relatives and destroy my Ji family. Today I let all of you bury my father and them!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at him, his eyes were cold, his murderous spirit was awe inspiring, and the boundless sword Qi was raging, just like a murderous God who came out of hell, and his whole body was full of the terrible smell of killing.


    "Boy, what a big tone. It''s just a lucky kid who has just broken through to the holy land. Just because you want to kill the hall Lord, I''ll eliminate future troubles for the hall Lord forever!"


    Then, an elder suddenly shot his hand, and his terrible internal Qi surged out like a tide. His body was like a ghost. He quickly ran to the front. In the blink of an eye, he came to his body, contained his internal Qi in his palm, and slapped him in front of him


    In an instant, the palm wind surged like a tsunami. Just seeing the terrible momentum, the elders of Ji family couldn''t help feeling numb on their scalp and cold on their back. They were worried about Ji Wuyan.


    This guy looks much stronger than the man just now. Can he stop it?


    However, next, they found that their worries were superfluous.


    Looking at the fierce attack, Ji Wuyan sneered in his heart and showed cold eyes. Since someone automatically sent him to the door to die, how could he not help each other?


    When the sleeve robe was waved, the thick internal Qi was quickly consumed, and the terrible momentum was diffused from the inside to the outside. Facing the front, there was a little emptiness. Suddenly, a light burst out, turned into a huge half finger, and killed the past


    Second grade martial arts, one refers to heaven and earth!


    No!


    The elder realized the real terror of the other party and was stunned and wanted to avoid it.


    Unfortunately, how can second-class martial arts be so easily avoided?


    Boom!


    With a loud noise like thunder, the other party was blown out and hit the ground heavily. The half amputated finger directly penetrated its gas armor, leaving a huge blood hole, dripping blood, shattered heart and lost vitality.


    The scene was dead silent!


    The elders of Ji family were shocked again.


    Still a move!


    It''s incredible. How strong is he?


    "Come together and kill him!"


    "Yes, you can''t let the temple Lord down. No matter how strong this boy is, he''s just a person!"


    The only three Youming hall elders were shocked and angry. They attacked the front and showed their best martial arts. They were obviously frightened by the other party''s second-class martial arts just now.


    "Who says I''m just a person?"


    Ji Wuyan sneered and waved his sleeve robe. A dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of an elder and blew his fists at each other. The elder couldn''t dodge and was shocked back dozens of steps on the spot.


    "Is this... A puppet of xianshengjing level?"


    The other two elders were shocked and widened their eyes.


    Ahead, the dark figure exudes a terrible momentum and is made of metal.


    "How dare you be distracted? Let''s get rid of you two first!"


    Suddenly, Ji Wuyan''s voice appeared in their ears. When she turned her head, her face changed greatly.


    Ow!


    The golden awn was shining, and the terrible roar was full of endless majesty, as if it was the oldest voice in the world, which affected people''s souls and shook involuntarily.


    Suddenly, four ferocious and terrible creatures made of gold appeared in front of everyone and rose up. Under these four huge creatures, everyone suddenly felt an inexplicable suppression.


    "Cologne!?"


    Countless people were shocked.


    This is a legendary creature. Can anyone still know such martial arts?


    "No, get back!"


    The two elders of the nether Temple panicked and realized the terrible martial arts skills, so they didn''t dare to answer them.


    However, their reaction was still half a minute slow after all. Their slightly stunned Kung Fu just now has let them miss the best opportunity.


    Boom!


    The two elders spewed out a mouthful of blood, were blown out, and fell heavily on the ground. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    Soon, the last elder also stepped into the footsteps and fell on the ground in front under the joint attack of Ji Wuyan and the puppet.


    The Ji family were shocked again!


    In this short time of less than a minute, Ji Wuyan defeated three strong men who showed the holy land? When did he grow to this point?


    "Pa Pa!"


    Suddenly there was a clapping sound in front of me.


    The sight projected away, and the person clapping his hands was Jing impermanence, the master of the nether temple with a mask.


    "Yes, yes, you really have some skills to defeat the four elders of the main hall in such a short time. Even the martial artists who show the Holy Land and nine heaven are not as good as you, but..."


    With a hint of banter in Jing impermanence''s cold laughter, he turned his eyes and swept to the elder Ji family on the other side, "if these people rush up behind the main hall, I don''t know how many of these guys will survive?"


    The scene was silent for a few seconds.


    Ji Wuyan stared at each other and said seriously, "you won''t succeed!"


    "Really?"


    Jing impermanent''s voice took a mocking tone. He didn''t say any more. With a wave of his arm, dozens of Youming hall elders in the rear immediately swarmed up. Their momentum was like a rainbow, which instantly changed the color of the Ji family elders.


    "System, enable unknown character skill!"


    Facing the terrible momentum as quiet as before the rainstorm, Ji Wuyan looked calm and passed this idea in her mind.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, his whole body radiated countless sword Qi from the inside out. Even the swords of some elders around him trembled inexplicably, as if they were surrendering and expressing the most humble respect.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems to be shrouded in an invisible gas field. Everyone feels a very depressed atmosphere, even if they can''t breathe.


    "What''s going on?"


    Someone noticed this subtle change and was full of surprise.


    Not only them, but also the elders of Ji''s family.


    "Why is my sword out of control?"


    "Mine too!"


    "What''s going on?"


    ......


    Jing impermanence narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at all this in front of him. His eyes twinkled with light.


    Somehow, even he felt a sense of danger.


    This made him dare not act rashly.


    "Let the Lord of the temple see what tricks you want to play?"


    Jing impermanence stood behind and stared coldly.


    ahead.


    "Hum, you don''t have to be afraid. He''s bluffing. No matter how powerful the boy is, he can''t deal with so many of us!" one of the elders of the nether hall gave a cold hum and disdained.


    "Elder Fang is right. We can kill him together and live up to the expectations of the hall Lord!"


    "Yes, there are dozens of people here. Even if they are martial artists in the magical realm, they can''t destroy all of us in a short time."


    Soon, the panic that people were frightened by Ji Wuyan''s momentum dissipated without a trace under these exciting words


    However, the next moment, they were wide eyed and stunned!


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    Strange energy waves surged in the mid air, filled with sharp boundless sword Qi, one handle, two handles, four handles,... Countless, thousands of tiny transparent thin swords suspended in the sky, just like a starry river flowing rain, magnificent, like a perfect picture.


    The young man, I don''t know when, rose up in the air and floated in the air, like a God, blooming with dazzling light. His eyes were full of boundless sword meaning, and a voice like Tianwei echoed faintly between the heaven and the earth


    "Ten thousand swords... Return to the sect!"


    After that, countless sharp thin swords flew down, as if it were like a meteor shower, running to the elder of the netherworld hall and the members of the netherworld Hall of Jing impermanence and a dry dragon realm cultivation in the rear.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The sound is short and rapid, the light is boundless, and the thin sword turns into streamers, beautiful and shocking


    "No!"


    "Help!"


    In the field, the dozens of elders condensed their gas armor at almost the same time, and then issued the most desperate scream.


    The power of the thin sword is extremely terrible. They can obviously feel the stabbing pain like a cone. The thin sword seems to be able to directly pierce through regardless of the defense of the gas armor


    Then, one figure after another fell, and those people were full of holes and blood.


    So are the elders of Xiansheng territory, not to mention those martial artists who turn into dragon territory?


    Most of them didn''t even have time to react and died on the spot.


    For a time, the scene screamed again and again!


    However, in two seconds, no one stood in the field. The body was a river of blood, just like human purgatory. The strong smell of blood filled the world


    As for Jing impermanence, he flew out of danger for the first time. Now he is suspended in mid air, staring at the thin young figure in front of him.


    "Good move, ten thousand swords belong to the sect. The Lord of this hall really underestimates you!" Jing impermanence stared at each other and said, "but unfortunately, I''ve seen your move. If you want to kill me with it again, it''s impossible!"


    Just now, if he didn''t respond in time, I''m afraid he would really die under that move!


    Ten thousand swords belong to the clan.


    It''s terrible!


    "Really?"


    Ji Wuyan''s tone was indifferent and asked, "do you really think you''ve seen it?"


    Without waiting for the other party to answer, he then said, "you have seen Wan Jian. What about Guizong?"


    what! Guizong!?


    No!


    Hearing the sound, Jing impermanent''s face suddenly changed. He was aware of the danger. His aura suddenly worked and his whole body was shining. He was about to break through the air and leave.


    "It''s too late to leave now!" Ji Wuyan''s voice sounded indifferently in the sky.


    With a wave of his arm, suddenly, the tens of thousands of thin swords behind him quickly gathered in front of him. In the blink of an eye, a huge transparent sword appeared in front of him. The buzzing trembled, turned into a streamer and flew directly to the figure who fled in front


    "Ah!"


    For a moment, there was a shrill scream in the distance, a blood fog suddenly burst in the air, and a human shadow fell like a meteo

 Chapter 184

    This


    Dead!?


    The elders of the Ji family looked at each other with such a silly eye, looking at the bodies around them.


    These people have just been invincible. Each of them is incomparably powerful. Even the old family owner is not their opponent, but at present, they are so weak that they are killed by Ji Wuyan like a mole ant.


    It''s like a dream!


    Especially the last one, they know that a fighter who can fly can''t be simple?


    At least as far as they know, even martial artists in the holy land can''t fly.


    But he, too, is dead!


    Died in Ji Wuyan''s last move, even without the ability to resist!


    One move, second kill!


    All this in front of them is so unreal that they can''t believe whether they are dreaming or not.


    Seeing that all the bad guys had been killed, the little guy immediately fell down on Ji Weitian''s body again and cried bitterly, "wow... Dad, dead, those bad guys are dead! Brother Wuyan, he avenged you!"


    Such a childish cry woke up the Ji family. When they looked back at the scene, their eyes were desolate, sad and no longer confused.


    Yes, the present is not illusory, everything is real!


    The old owner died, the new owner died, and Ji''s house was destroyed.


    A sad atmosphere enveloped everyone''s heart.


    However, most of the them are still alive, and most of the Ji''s disciples have survived, and life will continue.


    At this time, Ji Yan, the only surviving dragon warrior, the elder of Ji family, got up tremblingly, suppressed the injury in his body and walked hard to the figure falling from the sky in front.


    "Wuyan, the Ji family has suffered so much. Both the old and new owners have died, but most of the Ji family''s disciples are still there. The Ji family cannot be ownerless for a day. Now your strength is the strongest. I beg you to be the head of the Ji family and fulfill the old master''s will."


    Just halfway through the conversation, Ji Yan knelt down.


    "Owner? Sorry, I''m not interested in..."


    Ji Yan''s face was half as soon as he heard it. He was disappointed at first, and then he was furious. However, Ji Wuyan''s next sentence immediately eliminated his anger and was stunned.


    "The third uncle is good at such a troublesome thing. When I revive them, the master of the house will continue to let him be the master!"


    resurrection?


    I don''t know Ji Yan''s silly eyes. Even those Ji''s parents were stunned one by one.


    Did the boy just hurt his head in a fight?


    But Ji Yan looked at the other party carefully and found that the other party didn''t seem to be joking. At that moment, he asked in horror, "is it true that what you just said to Wufeng is true? Can you really revive the house owners?"


    Because of too much shock, the voice is inevitably a little high.


    "Maybe!" Ji Wuyan said ambivalent, and then suddenly asked, "by the way, my father, they should have died less than an hour?"


    "Er... Less than a quarter of an hour!" Ji Yan didn''t understand why Ji Wuyan suddenly asked, but he still said.


    "That''s all right!"


    Ji Wuyan didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with him, so he came directly to the three bodies.


    Seeing the visitor, the little guy wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and said with some joy, "brother Wuyan, do you want to save dad and them?"


    "Well, that''s right. I''m going to save them now. How about having confidence in brother Wuyan?" Ji Wuyan rubbed each other''s small head and said with a smile.


    "Yes!" Ji Wufeng nodded without hesitation, staring at him with bright eyes, full of hope.


    "Ha ha... OK, next, it''s the moment to witness miracles!"


    Ji Wuyan laughed, took out three super Qi and blood pills directly from the system space, and sent them to Ji Zhentian''s mouth one by one


    All the elders of the Ji family looked at the scene quietly, with disbelief in their eyes.


    They think Ji Wuyan must have been hit too hard and can''t bear it. It''s stupid!


    Since ancient times, they have never heard of anything that can revive the dead. Maybe the legendary medicine can, but it''s just a legend. They haven''t even seen it. They don''t really exist. They don''t know yet.


    If Ji Wuyan put the three heavenly and earthly treasures into their mouths and said they could be saved, they might still believe a little, but they saw only a few blood red pills. They had to admit that they were disappointed.


    Forget it, give them hope and wait for Ji Zhentian. The three of them can''t come back to life, so they have to accept the sad reality.


    A minute passed, and the three bodies were motionless and showed no sign of waking up!


    Three minutes, five minutes!


    "Wow... Brother Wuyan, you lied to me!" Ji Wufeng suddenly cried again, lying on Ji Weitian''s body and crying in pain.


    While the parents of Ji showed such an expression, a trace of disappointment flashed in the depths of their eyes.


    They also hope Ji Weitian can be resurrected, but unfortunately, this is impossible!


    It''s a foregone conclusion!


    No one can reverse life and death!


    "What brother Wuyan said is true. How could I lie to you? Maybe it hasn''t worked yet. We have to wait for a while!" Ji Wuyan comforted. At the same time, a touch of doubt passed in his eyes.


    According to the truth, it is impossible for the system to deceive him, but he doesn''t know why this situation is happening for a while.


    If he had known so, he should have tried someone first.


    He believed in his heart that Ji Weitian and his family would surely come back to life, but the elders of Ji family didn''t think so.


    "Wuyan, forget it, see the reality! They are dead!" Ji Yan, the elder, sighed bitterly.


    "Yes, recognize the reality. Now the Ji family is waiting for you to deal with it!"


    "No inflammation, wake up!"


    ......


    Several elders around also began to persuade.


    "No!"


    Ji Wuyan shook his head, "I believe they will live!"


    "You... Alas..."


    Elder Ji Yan sighed helplessly when he saw the stubbornness on each other''s face.


    Ten minutes have passed!


    The bodies of the three people are still motionless. The little guy lies on Ji Weitian''s body and is still crying quietly


    Twenty minutes, thirty minutes,... An hour!


    An hour has passed!


    The bodies of the three were still the same. They lay there motionless, and the little guy could not hear his cry. His breathing became stable. It seemed that he was too tired to cry and had fallen asleep. After all, he was too young.


    The elder of Ji family has also left. Ji Wuyan is crazy. They can''t go crazy with them. Many things of Ji family are still waiting for them to deal with.


    More than half an hour later, Ji''s parents appeared collectively again, under the leadership of Ji Yan.


    "Wuyan, I beg you. They are all dead. Wake up quickly. You need to take charge of the overall situation in Ji''s family!" Ji Yan begged.


    "No!" Ji Wuyan shook his head, "they must still be alive!"


    "Don''t be so stubborn. They are already dead. Wake up quickly!" Ji Yan said.


    "Wait!" Ji Wuyan said.


    "That''s enough. More than an hour has passed. To resurrect, they have been resurrected long ago. You should know this better than me. Why are you just unwilling to accept the reality?"


    Seeing that Ji Wuyan was still like this, Ji Yan was angry, and her tone of voice was a little heavier. She was distressed and looked like she hated iron but not steel. "Now, everyone in the Ji family is waiting for you. You can''t let them wait there forever!"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at him lightly and said seriously, "believe me, they... Haven''t died yet!"


    "You..." the elder was almost mad at Ji Wuyan''s stubborn attitude. He blew his beard and stared, and his breathing became very short.


    Why can''t he understand why a smart man like Ji Wuyan can''t wake up from this grief? And always stubbornly think they can save them?


    "Do you really have the heart to let everyone in the Ji family wait for you there? Your third aunt and cousin Wanrou are there, don''t you want to say a few words to them?" the elder glared and asked.


    "Yes, no inflammation. Don''t stay here all the time. Go and say a few words!"


    "Your third uncle is dead. They must be more painful than you. As a man, don''t you comfort them?"


    ......


    Other elders also persuaded each other and didn''t want Ji Wuyan to stay here.


    Silent, Ji Wuyan quietly looked at them for a few seconds, got up and nodded, "well, I''ll..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly stopped, frowned, suddenly turned back and looked at the three bodies. When he noticed something, the corners of his mouth raised a smile and turned to the people, "it seems that I don''t need to go!"


    When the Ji family saw Ji Wuyan''s initial move, they were overjoyed. The boy was finally moved by them, but he was just halfway through his words, and suddenly turned back. This move immediately sank their hearts again.


    Finally, he turned around and said an inexplicable word to them.


    No, you''re going?


    what do you mean?


    People doubtfully projected their eyes along the direction Ji Wuyan had just looked at, and saw three "bodies" there suddenly move.


    "Father!" Ji Wuyan walked to one of the bodies and said with a smile and some excitement.


    The "corpse" was stunned. Then he widened his eyes and said in amazement, "Yan''er, how did you come back?"


    The body next to Ji Zhentian also woke up.


    "Wuwu... Great, Dad, you''re resurrected. Great, brother Wuyan didn''t lie to me!" the little guy directly hugged me and cried loudly.


    "Resurrection!?" Ji Zhentian was dazed.


    Another "body" stood up. It was Ji Xiong.


    His eyes were a little confused. He went to the Ji family. His head didn''t seem very clear. He wondered, "Why are you all here?"


    The Ji family were frightened by the sudden scene and took a step back.


    The elder Ji Yan swallowed his saliva deeply and spit out such words with difficulty


    "It''s... Damn it!"

 Chapter 185

    "So it is. We are dead!"


    "By the way, I remember, we were killed by that man!"


    After everyone''s explanation, Ji Weitian recalled what had just happened. They were indeed dead, but now they are resurrected. It''s incredible to think about it.


    Speaking of this, the elders of Ji family looked at Ji Wuyan at this time, and their eyes changed, awe, fear and surprise


    At first, they thought what the other party said was nonsense, but now it seems that they are just too ignorant.


    Raise the dead!


    This is something that even God may not be able to do, but the other party did.


    It''s incredible!


    "Wuyan, do you still have the pill? Is there any way to revive the dead Ji family disciples?" Ji Weitian suddenly asked.


    Hearing the speech, Ji''s parents also raised their heads and looked at Ji Wuyan with expectant eyes.


    By the way, many people died in the war just now. If the other party still has this pill, maybe they can be revived.


    "There are still one or two pills, but there is one condition to revive them, that is, the time of death is no more than an hour." Ji Wuyan knew what they were thinking, but took the lead.


    If he has that ability, naturally he also wants to revive all people. How to say, their death has a lot to do with himself.


    Unfortunately, he can''t do it at present.


    A super Qi and blood pill is made of ten Qi and blood pills. Just reviving Ji Weitian and them has spent 30 Qi and blood pills. With his current savings, it is almost the limit and impossible to do it.


    "An hour?"


    Except Ji Weitian, all the elders frowned.


    It seems that an hour has just passed since Ji Weitian died, and they vaguely remember that at the beginning, Ji Wuyan also asked the elder this question.


    Ji Xiong three people saw that their expressions were strange. They couldn''t help asking why. After explanation, they also understood and had to accept this fact.


    Ji Weitian sighed, "since you can''t revive, forget it. No inflammation. Keep the two pills yourself. Don''t let others know."


    After a pause, he said to the elders, "also, you are not allowed to say anything about Qi blood pill to other people in the family!"


    Speaking of words, Ji Weitian, the owner of the Ji family, is still a bit dignified.


    Ji''s parents also nodded and admitted that they naturally understand how tempting the pill is. If it is spread, it is likely to bring disaster to their Ji family.


    Although Ji Wuyan looks very powerful now, her strength has reached a level they can''t imagine.


    But one mountain is still another. After this incident, they understand that there are many terrorist fighters in the world that are far beyond their cognitive level, such as the temple Lord just now.


    At night, in a secret room, Ji Xiong''s grandparents and grandchildren talked together at night. As for Ji Wufeng, he was too young to participate in this matter.


    "That''s what happened!"


    Ji Wuyan took some of his experiences during this period, which had offended the nine prison palace, and told the three people in front of him, and even some of them were his secrets.


    Including the existence of super life pill.


    The three of them are his closest and most trusted people at present. It is necessary to know some of his things and abilities.


    When they heard it, they were almost dumbfounded!


    This is too mysterious!


    "So, Yan''er, you have the ability to kill the martial artists who pass through the territory? Ha ha, you are worthy of being my Ji Zhentian''s son. My Yan''er is really the most powerful!" after the shock, Ji Zhentian laughed loudly and wept with joy.


    In his life, he hoped for success. Now his son has not only got rid of the title of waste, but also stepped into the strongest level in the world.


    Ji Weitian frowned and said in a deep voice, "I''m not worried about the non-inflammatory thing. I''m worried about our Ji family. If something like today happens again, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    He is now the head of Ji''s family. Many things need to be considered from a large perspective. After all, Ji''s family has thousands of people. Even if Ji Wuyan has the means to revive, I''m afraid he can''t revive so many of them.


    In fact, this is what Ji Wuyan is worried about.


    If those members of the Ji family died because of him, it would make him feel a little uneasy.


    "You don''t have to worry about that!"


    At this time, Ji Xiong, who was silent, spoke. He said in a deep voice, "in fact, the Ji family took this into account at the beginning of the establishment of Panshan County decades ago. Our Ji family has an underground channel that can directly lead to a valley, where it is isolated from the world, and the people of the nine prison palace can''t find us."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Weitian was overjoyed.


    "Great, in that case, it''s not too late. We''ll take action in the early morning of tonight!"


    Ji Wuyan was also relieved.


    "Dad, third uncle and grandpa, I caused you trouble, but don''t worry. I won''t let you stay there too long. Give me some time and I will make the nine prison palace disappear in the world."


    Let the whole family move thousands of people, Ji Wuyan felt that her strength was not strong enough. If she had the strength to threaten the nine prison palace, she would not be so passive as today.


    "We believe you!"


    The three smiled and said, Ji Wuyan can grow to this point in half a year. What reason do they have not to trust each other?


    What is a relative? A relative is someone who unconditionally believes in and supports you!


    That night, the whole huge Ji family took action to move the family. This is a very important thing. It''s not a children''s play. It needs to be prepared in advance. Fortunately, there is still an hour or two before dawn.


    At midnight, when everyone in Panshan county was sleeping, the Ji family, one of the three families, moved and thousands of people disappeared.


    In front of the passage, Ji Xiong''s father and son led everyone forward. I don''t know how long it has passed, and there was a dazzling light in front.


    It''s an exit!


    They have arrived. Thousands of people excitedly ran out of the cave and looked at the beautiful canyon in front of them. It is a perfect place to live with bright sunshine and pleasant scenery!


    Ji Wuyan went to explore around and felt it with spiritual power. There were no powerful monsters within hundreds of miles around. At most, there were seven or eight level monsters, which was no threat to Ji''s family structure.


    In this way, he can safely leave.


    "Dad, third uncle, here are two super Qi and blood pills and some Qi and blood pills. I''ll give them to you. You know their effects. You can use them!"


    On the occasion of parting, Ji Wuyan secretly handed over all his Qi and blood pills and super Qi and blood pills. For example, these things are the basis of the customs clearance reward of the lock demon tower. Now his strength can brush several in the lock demon tower in a day. He doesn''t worry that there will be no Qi and blood pills in the future.


    "Brother Wuyan, won''t you stay here with us?"


    It is said that Ji Wuyan is leaving again. The little guy''s eyes are red again. He has a posture of crying.


    "Xiaofeng, brother Wuyan is going out to solve the trouble this time. I''ll kill all the bad guys. Then you''ll be safe. Don''t worry, we''ll meet soon!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and rubbed his small head. Then, his body shook and turned into a white light, running towards the hole.


    Back to Ji''s house again, it''s evening!


    Ji Wuyan looked around and had a thought. Suddenly, he suspended and stopped at a height of hundreds of meters. With a wave, countless free fire energy gathered. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of fireballs condensed.


    Fortunately, it is evening, and the sky is already red. Otherwise, this vision will soon be detected.


    "Meteor fire shower!"


    Looking at the entrance of the underground passage below, Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed and her heart whispered. In an instant, hundreds of fireballs fell down at the same time, such as falling from outer space, bombarding the broken Ji''s house.


    Boom


    The loud noise sounded like thunder flags in the whole Panshan county. Almost everyone heard the terrible explosion, as if it was the end of the world, which made people shudder!


    In the high air, Ji Wuyan looked at the flames below, and the billowing smoke and dust rose up, enveloping the whole Ji family.


    He sensed with mental force that the entrance of the channel had been completely blocked, and found that even if he didn''t know there was an underground channel here before, he couldn''t notice it at all.


    After all this, Ji Wuyan nodded, left completely at ease and flew away!


    Some things must be solved!


    What the nether temple did today really made him angry. Since he did it, they should pay the price.


    Since the master of the Youming hall is dead, he will not let go of any of the sub halls of the Youming hall, as well as the nine prison palace and other halls, which threaten the existence of the Ji family, and he will remove them one by one!


    The dark hall.


    A figure came up and said respectfully to the man sitting on the first seat whose face was shrouded in a black fog, "Hall Lord, Youming hall Lord has been killed!"


    "Oh? Jing impermanence? The cultivation of the triple heaven of the divine realm is not low. Who killed him?" the temple Lord said in surprise.


    "It''s a boy named Ji Wuyan. He''s only 16 years old. Now he''s an external disciple of Tianlan sect. It''s said that he destroyed a branch Hall of Youming hall. The Lord of Youming hall took people to ask for guilt, but he was killed by the other party." the Taoist shadow said respectfully.


    "Interestingly, Jing impermanence was killed by a kid, and I don''t know what kind of expression those guys in the prison fire hall will have when they hear the news?" the hall Lord was very excited. "However, the hall Lord of the nether world hall is also one of our nine prison palaces. Since someone dares to kill him, you can issue a punishment and kill order!"


    Penalty pursuit order, the highest pursuit order in the penalty hall. Once this order is issued, all members of the penalty hall, including the Dharma protector, will put down everything in their hands and go all out to pursue and kill the man. They will never stop until they kill each other!


    The hall was silent for a few seconds and seemed shocked.


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, a similar scene occurred in the other two halls

 Chapter 186

    Seduction hall.


    Xiao He walked into the hall and said respectfully, "Hall Lord, my subordinates have found out the identity of the boy. At the same time, there is a very important thing to report to you!"


    "Oh? I''ve found it?" the hall Lord wondered, "what else is important?"


    Xiao He took a breath and said in a deep voice, "the Lord of the Youming hall has been killed!"


    "Er... Jing impermanence, is he dead?"


    The temple Lord was shocked.


    "Yes!" Xiao He nodded, his eyes flashed, and then said, "moreover, according to the investigation of his subordinates, the man who killed the leader of Youming hall is the boy you asked me to investigate!"


    "What!"


    The temple Lord was shocked.


    After a few seconds of silence, he stared at each other and said in a deep voice, "are you sure?"


    "Sure!" Xiao he affirmed.


    It was quiet for a few seconds.


    The hall Lord took a breath and said slowly, "Xiao He, inform everyone in the soul seduction hall, issue the soul seduction pursuit order, and go all out to pursue and kill the boy."


    "Yes!"


    Xiao He didn''t change his face, nodded directly, turned and left


    Prison fire hall.


    On the steps, a middle-aged man with flames all over his body roared, "how dare someone kill my second brother? Who gives him the courage? Check, go all out to find the guy. I''ll kill him myself and let him not survive or die!"


    "Yes!"


    Below, several kneeling people left tremblingly


    At the same time, Ji Wuyan is flying at full speed in the high air. Hao Ran doesn''t know that a great crisis is coming. He is sending a message to Shi Ping in the Youming hall.


    "Try every means to tell me the location of all the nether sub halls!"


    A day later, Shi Ping replied.


    "Master, I heard that the Lord of the temple died and died in your hands. Is that true? You are so powerful! Would you do something to other sub halls? Great, I have been waiting for this day. The positions of other sub halls have been marked in the map. You can find the positions of those sub halls according to the coordinates of the map!"


    Ji Wuyan found another map. As Shi Ping said, it was filled with many small red dots, and it seemed that it had been a while since looking at the notes on this map.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Shi Ping guessed that he would attack the Youming hall one day!


    This is also good. People should know themselves clearly.


    In a few days.


    A sub Hall of the netherworld hall.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    Several patrolling martial artists in the netherworld hall dressed in black found that a teenager was trying to get close to them, so they couldn''t help shouting.


    "Me? Ha ha..." the young man smiled with a strange smile, "I''m here to collect debts!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the young man made a move, and the martial artists seemed to see something terrible in the sky. Suddenly, their faces changed greatly, and they were frightened and wanted to flee everywhere.


    Boom


    Hundreds of fireballs fell from the air, and a series of bombing sounds broke out. In a moment, a sub Hall of the nether world hall turned into ruins. Countless martial artists were killed and injured. Even the elders who showed the holy land were hard to escape, and their faces were miserable.


    "This is the first!"


    The young man said faintly, then he rose up in the air and flew to the sky like streamer


    The flight speed was very fast. On the first day alone, three sub halls were destroyed by Ji Wuyan.


    The next day, three sub halls!


    On the third day, four sub halls!


    ......


    In a flash, five days passed, and there were as many as 18 sub halls in Ji Wuyan''s hands. Except for the main hall of Youming hall, all the sub halls were slaughtered by him.


    The main hall of the nether world hall is virtually empty without the Lord and elders. At this time, the nether world hall can be said to exist in name only!


    Just as Ji Wuyan had just destroyed the last punishment hall, a systematic prompt sounded in her mind.


    "Ding, complete a branch mission to destroy the netherworld hall. Congratulations to the host for obtaining 1000 intermediate spirit crystals."


    At the moment of hearing this sound, Ji Wuyan was stunned first and then overjoyed.


    A thousand?


    Isn''t that equivalent to 100000 points?


    Just thinking like this, suddenly, the crisp prompt sounded again in my mind.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to a superior intermediate craftsman."


    Buzz!


    With the sound of the prompt falling, the two crystals in my mind suddenly burst into light, with red clouds rising to the sky and green light occupying half of each.


    Two distinct attributes, both emitting an extremely strong light.


    A moment later, the light dissipated and all were introverted. Under careful perception, the energy of the two crystals seemed to be a little richer than before.


    "Ding, the current level of the host is a superior intermediate magician. Unlock the skill - Wrath of the God of fire."


    "The wrath of the God of fire can summon the God of fire to come separately. Its power depends on the ability of the summoner."


    Another skill has been unlocked.


    Ji Wuyan is delighted and is looking for a place to learn the power of this skill.


    Suddenly.


    Oh!


    There was a sharp and shrill sound of birds in the sky. It was a black level 8 monster similar to a crow. It fell from the air and landed directly on his shoulder with a strip tied to his feet.


    There''s news from Lewin?


    Ji Wuyan frowned slightly, took down the note and looked it up.


    "Master, you killed the Lord of the soul seducing hall and caused a great disaster. The Lord of the penalty hall has issued a penalty pursuit order, and I estimate that the other two hall Lords will take the same action. As soon as the pursuit order is issued, from Dharma protector to disciples, all members will come out to pursue you until you die. Master, you should be careful!"


    After reading the note, one thought, the unknown fire rose, and immediately the note turned into ashes.


    "Kill order? Hehe... I just don''t know who will kill who at that time?"


    Ji Wuyan raised her head, a cold flash, and a cold arc was raised at the corner of her mouth


    A few days later, in a stone forest.


    A group of figures shook in the stone forest. At a glance, there were at least a dozen figures.


    Then, the more than a dozen figures stopped in front of a boulder and knelt on one knee. In the shadow of the boulder, there stood a tall and straight figure with a colorful mask on his face. He didn''t get angry and stood with his hands. His breath was a little frightening.


    Obviously, this is another terrible strong man in the magical realm!


    A leader suspected of these figures said respectfully, "judge, we have found him. Now he is sitting in the woods one kilometer ahead to rest."


    "Good, let''s go!"


    The judge nodded slightly, with indifference in his voice, an extremely cold light flashing in his eyes, and his body suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had reached mid air tens of meters away.


    "Don''t worry, disciple. Master will avenge you soon!"


    Cui was looking at the grove in front of him. Invisible, his momentum became sharper.


    Royal flight!


    This is the judge of the magical realm. How lucky it is!


    It is said that the judge has just left the pass and has now broken through the four heaven of the divine realm. I don''t know whether it is true or false?


    The dozen figures looked at the figure in the sky, with enthusiasm and a trace of envy in their eyes. Then they quickly followed up, and the speed was really not fast.


    In the woods.


    A young man with a beautiful appearance stood with his eyes slightly narrowed, his head raised and looked at the sky in the distance. It seemed that someone was about to appear there.


    "I don''t know what kind of martial artist is coming this time. I hope I can be stronger. The previous times were just the accomplishments of Hualong territory. Even if I absorbed their internal Qi, it was not worth a few experience values. On the contrary, it wasted my time."


    The boy whispered softly, as if he were talking to himself.


    Suddenly, his eyes opened and burst into a sharp light.


    "Coming!"


    Whew!


    In front of him, the sound of breaking the air came quickly. It was very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, a dark shadow had appeared in his sight and fled into the air.


    "Supernatural realm?"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyebrow was slightly picked, which seemed to be some accident. Unexpectedly, it was the martial artist of shentongjing who found him this time.


    After carefully perceiving the fluctuation of the breath emitted by the other party, his eyebrows tightened and his lower lips pursed, with an excited light shining in his eyes.


    "The four heavens of the divine realm!"


    The voice is full of a strong sense of war


    So far, it seems that he has never had a hand with the wuzhe in the four heaven of the divine realm.


    In the magical realm, if the warrior of the triple heaven is several times stronger than the warrior of the double heaven, then there will be a difference between the quadruple heaven and the triple heaven.


    The four heavens of the divine realm are a watershed!


    Under normal circumstances, the martial arts of the four heavy days of the Shentong realm can directly crush dozens of martial arts of the three heavy days of the Shentong realm. If it is one-to-one, it is very likely to be killed by the other party.


    Isn''t this description very similar to his current situation?


    Last time he fought with Jing impermanence, he always felt that his strength had not been fully brought into play. Now he just had a try. Who is more powerful than the wuzhe in the four heaven of the divine realm?


    "Ji family children, return my life!"


    In front, the figure in the air also found Ji Wuyan. Her eyes suddenly turned red, and her whole body burst into thick black gas. The black awn flashed and broke through the air. The sound was rolling like thunder, shaking the world, and countless leaves fell


    He suddenly waved his palm, and the strong black air suddenly turned into a huge black palm, sweeping in with boundless power. Everywhere he passed, there was a mess, countless trees were broken and fallen leaves were flying.


    Such a terrible slap, even the strong in the holy land, is absolutely in despair and panic.


    However, Ji Wuyan took it as usual, raised a sneer radian at the corners of his mouth, stretched out his hand, and an unknown Throwing Knife with inexplicable palpitations appeared in his palm.


    This throwing dagger is different from his commonly used throwing dagger. It is melted with a fusion Ding. Its function can double or even several times the power of throwing dagger.


    Whew!


    With a wave of the sleeve robe, the Throwing Knife broke through the air and flew away like a stream of light


    A more arrogant word than the other party, faintly echoed in the trees.


    "Which onion are you?"

 Chapter 187

    Whew!


    The knife awn flew like the speed of light, and a faint blue awn appeared in front of me.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, like thunder, and the terrible shock wave spread around, destroying countless trees, and the grove was instantly turned into ruins.


    "It''s terrible. That guy deserves to be the one who can kill the leader of the nether hall. He can fight judge Cui Zheng without losing the battle!"


    "Yes, it''s too powerful. Judge Cui Zheng is a martial artist in the four heavens of the divine realm. If I were you, I would never survive."


    Not far away, more than a dozen new figures stopped and looked at the two suspended figures in the air ahead. Awe and fear appeared in their eyes.


    The magical realm is so powerful!


    Even if they were a little closer, they would be in danger of falling.


    "Damn it!"


    Cui Zheng was furious when the blow failed. What made him even more angry was the other party''s arrogant attitude, "Ji family child, the judge must break you to pieces!"


    The words fell, and the fists were printed and blasted out in the air. In an instant, a huge black fist flew forward like a meteor.


    Shaoqing, the black giant fist suddenly turned into a black leopard, ferocious and terrible, with fierce teeth, fierce eyes, and galloping towards the figure in front


    The speed was as fast as lightning, and the momentum was surging, as if the whole space trembled slightly.


    "Hum!"


    Ji Wuyan snorted coldly without saying much. A radian was raised at the corners of her mouth, her body shook, and handprints also appeared in the air. Countless golden lights filled the air, full of dignity.


    It seemed that a very terrible voice echoed in the golden light.


    "The second move of dragon subduing palm, four dragons tumbling!"


    With a low cry in her heart, Ji Wuyan''s eyes were cold. Facing the front, her palms suddenly waved out, and boundless golden light poured out, like ten thousand golden lights, covering the world. Four ferocious and terrible creatures made of gold swam out of those palms and flew into the sky in an instant.


    Ow!


    A voice of the oldest dragon came out of their mouths and echoed between heaven and earth


    For a moment, the wind and clouds surged, and all souls were awed.


    Far away.


    "God, Cologne, what do I see?"


    "It''s impossible! How can there be such martial arts in the world?"


    The more than a dozen figures were stunned by the scene in front of them. They looked at the giant creature hovering above the figure in the sky in amazement, emitting golden light. Their eyes were like gods, looking down at the world, full of endless majesty. At this moment, they seemed as if their souls could not help shaking.


    "Cologne!?"


    Cui Zheng was also shocked by the scene in front of him. Although the information given to him by the temple Lord said that the other party might show this martial art, he scoffed and didn''t believe it.


    Gu Long, that''s a legendary creature. This world has long disappeared. How can anyone create such martial arts?


    But now, he is a little confused!


    It''s really Gu Long''s martial arts!


    In an instant, the four golden dragons circled down and rushed towards the Panther. Although the panther was transformed from aura, with great momentum and extremely terrible energy, they were not afraid at all. They were dragons, one of the strongest creatures in the world, representing supreme nobility and pride, and collided with each other


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion bombed in the air. A shock wave that was several times more violent than just now formed a huge storm and opened around


    "Go back!"


    When the wind and waves swept in, the faces of the dozens of dark figures suddenly changed. With a strange cry, they retreated for tens of meters again. Only then did they completely stabilize their body shape and not be lifted by the shock wave.


    This move is really terrible. When the power is displayed in Hualong territory and Xiansheng territory, it is completely two different levels, and even infinitely close to the third level puppet secret skill to some extent.


    A moment later, the field returned to calm.


    The two figures were still floating in the air, looking at each other.


    "If you want to kill me, it seems that you''re a little worse!" Ji Wuyan stared at each other and said faintly, "what else can you do? Otherwise, you''ll never have a chance to show..."


    His tone was full of confidence, as if the next move would kill him.


    "Boy, you are arrogant!"


    Ji Wuyan''s attitude undoubtedly made Cui Zheng''s anger rise again. His eyes turned red, he burst into a drink, his hands worked, and the black gas gushed out of his body. "Since you want to die, the judge will solve you with this last move and let you bury with my disciple!"


    "Ten thousand snakes bite!"


    With one blow, the thick black fog turned into a black light and rushed to the front. In a short moment, these black fog turned into ferocious and terrible black snakes, intertwined together, spitting out letters and sending out boundless darkness.


    At first glance, there are at least hundreds of these black snakes, each of which looks quite scary. People can''t help but feel numb on their scalp. It''s hard to imagine that if they are really entangled by these black snakes, they may be swallowed so that they won''t even leave bones.


    Gollum!


    In the distance, the dozens of black shadows looked at the black fog that covered most of the sky, couldn''t help swallowing saliva, and wisps of fear appeared on their faces.


    "Ten thousand snakes can devour! It is said that this is the second-class martial skill given by the temple Lord to judge Cui Zheng. The power is boundless. The black snake in the black fog can freely convert between illusory energy and real energy. Unless the opponent''s martial skill level reaches this level, all attacks will be ineffective and the opponent will be bitten by ten thousand snakes to death!"


    "It''s a second-class martial art. No wonder it''s so terrible!"


    "Yes, it seems that the boy is dead!"


    ......


    "Ten thousand snakes can eat!? ha ha..."


    Ji Wuyan showed a sarcastic sneer on her face, "there are only hundreds of illusory black snakes, and dare to call them ten thousand snakes. Today I''ll show you what the real ten thousand snakes are!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his two fingers were close together, and the boundless sword Qi was emitted from his body. Inexplicably, an invisible gas field shrouded the area. Suddenly, everyone was covered with a shadow in his heart, which seemed to be suppressed.


    "What''s going on? Something terrible?"


    "Yes, I seem to be suffocating!"


    "Me too. My chest seems to be pressed by something!"


    ......


    "What the hell?"


    In the air not far away, Cui Zheng suddenly felt a bad feeling. He felt a palpitation from each other.


    That''s the breath that can make him die!


    How is this possible!?


    "Ten thousand swords... Return to the sect!"


    In the sky, a low voice roared up, rolling like thunder and ringing like a bell, echoing in this piece of heaven and earth.


    At the next moment, Cui Zhenghao ran changed color and was shocked.


    The sword Qi in front is rampant. A transparent thin sword appears. From a distance, there are countless. It seems that there are thousands of thin swords floating in the air, covering the whole sky and emitting boundless power


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    With that sound falling, those thin swords trembled slightly and hummed in the air, and the surrounding space stirred up ripples


    At the next moment, Cui Zheng''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Ten thousand swords!


    Real ten thousand swords!


    Countless transparent thin swords poured into the sky. The scene was huge and spectacular!


    Then, in Cui Zhengna''s shocked sight, a transparent thin sword penetrated the black fog. Black snakes between illusion and essence were killed, fell, and finally turned into black light and dissipated in the air


    This so-called second-class martial art seems to be just a joke in front of the other party''s move.


    The other party did not lose his words, let him see the real ten thousand!


    "Ah!"


    Unable to dodge, at last, Cui Zheng gave a roar, and the black gas armor condensed and collided with tens of thousands of thin swords.


    Fortunately, although the power of those thin swords was terrible, the defense of his Qi armor was also extremely amazing and did not suffer serious damage.


    But soon, his happiness was replaced by a kind of panic.


    Countless thin swords suddenly gathered together at the next moment. In the blink of an eye, an invisible transparent giant sword was suspended in the air. The sword Qi was rampant, shining and emitting supreme power.


    Whew!


    Out of the sky, this sword seems to cut through the sky and kill in an instant.


    "No..."


    Cui Zheng only had time to shout such a word, and he was completely submerged in the roaring sound tide.


    In a few minutes, the light dispersed, and a figure covered with blood was unable to fall in mid air


    silent!


    Dead silence!


    In the distance, more than a dozen soul seducing messengers looked dull and fixed like stone statues. After the shock, panic, fear, despair... All kinds of negative emotions came one after another.


    "Run away..." someone shouted in panic.


    However, as soon as the voice came out, it suddenly stopped. An expression of extreme despair appeared on the man''s face. In front of his line of sight, a teenager inexplicably appeared. Isn''t that the teenager who just killed their judge?


    "Ah!"


    For a moment, screams rang out here.


    When a beautiful young man left, there were more than a dozen bodies of soul charmers on this land


    Ten minutes later.


    Xiao he rushed here with a group of people in black. He saw the tragic death of Cui Zheng and more than a dozen frightened soul charmers. His face became a little ugly.


    "I''m still a little late. I didn''t expect to underestimate the boy. It seems that you and I alone may not be able to deal with him. If you want to kill him, I''m afraid the hall Lord will have to do it!"

 Chapter 188

    "You want the hall Lord to do it!"


    At this time, a man in black with a flower face mask came beside Xiao He. In the soul seduction hall, there is only one level qualified to wear this mask - judge.


    Yes, the one standing next to Xiao He is Song Ti, the last of the four judges in the soul evoking hall.


    Cao Yu, Cui Zheng, Song Ti and Xiao He are the four judges of the soul seduction hall. Together with the Lord of the soul seduction hall, there are five people with magical power and martial arts.


    Unfortunately, nearly half of them were killed by Ji Wuyan.


    Today, there are only Song Ti and Xiao He left among the four judges.


    After hearing what the other party said, Song Ti was also a little angry, "hum, brother Xiao, you are too ambitious to kill yourself."


    "Although Cui Zheng has just broken through the quadruple heaven recently, his strength has soared a lot, but there is still a big gap between you and me. Let alone that you have broken through the quadruple heaven of the divine realm, which is far more than Cui Zheng several times. Is that so? We can''t deal with the boy?"


    Xiao He shook his head and said faintly, "Cui Zheng was rewarded by the hall Lord earlier. He has a second-class martial art, which can be eaten by thousands of snakes. You should know that this martial art is special. Unless it is a second-class martial art or a first-class martial art, he can fight it."


    "Look carefully at Cui Zheng''s injury. He should have been killed by the other party''s move. With the cultivation of Cui Zheng''s magical realm sichongtian, he would have been killed by one move. Even if it is a martial skill, it may not be able to do so, so I doubt..."


    Speaking of this, the tone paused, and Xiao He''s face was a little gloomy. "That boy is likely to have a magical skill!"


    "What! Magic level martial arts?"


    Song Ti''s eyes stared, a little unbelievable.


    Magic level martial arts, ranking above the first level martial arts, has incredible power!


    However, unfortunately, this level of martial arts is very rare in this continent. It is said that it was handed down by the last stream of people. Even in the whole nine prison palace, there are not many people who can master magic level martial arts.


    Xiao he glanced at Cui Zheng who died on the ground and said, "well, I guess it may be a small magic power level martial art. Looking at Cui Zheng''s injury, it should be a sword injury, that is to say, after the other party displays the small magic power martial arts, it will produce an aura called" sword area "


    "In this aura, everyone will be affected and their strength will be reduced. That''s why I tell you that we may not be able to deal with him."


    "The hall Lord is a martial artist in the seven heaven of the divine realm, and he also has a good martial arts skill. Even if the sword field will have an impact on him, it is very slight. It should be easy to kill the boy."


    ......


    "The guy in the fourth heaven of the divine realm was killed by one sword. It seems that the unknown 10000 swords are powerful. With this move, maybe I can fight with the guy in the fifth and sixth heaven of the divine realm."


    "If qichongtian, it is estimated that he is not his opponent at present. However, if he shows that move, he may have some chance of winning."


    On the way, Ji Wuyan recalled the situation of the battle just now, combined with some situations, and judged her current combat effectiveness.


    "Ha, find the boy and inform the two Dharma guardians and the temple Lord." an elder with dozens of Deacons shouted happily. He found that the other party was not far in front of them.


    However.


    Just as the elder''s voice fell, suddenly a strange voice sounded in his ear.


    "You are from the penalty hall! Tut Tut, it''s crazy. Even your penalty hall has issued a hunting order."


    With a stiff smile on his face, the elder turned his head and found that an inexplicable teenager appeared less than five meters in front of him.


    As like as two peas, the face of the young man, Hao Ran and the image of the owner of the hall sent him the same image.


    It''s him!


    The murderer who killed the Lord of the netherworld hall!


    The elder''s face turned white. Then his chest hurt and his eyes darkened. He didn''t know when it happened.


    After solving these people, Ji Wuyan changed his walking route.


    "It''s really troublesome. It seems that I''ll hurry to the deep part of the Kumo mountain as soon as possible. When I get there, it shouldn''t be so easy for these guys to track me down."


    Ji Wuyan whispered softly and her eyes were shining. There, not only a large number of monsters can provide him with experience value, but also those monsters can help him eliminate some troubles in disguise. What a good thing, why not?


    Thinking of this, the pace was a little faster.


    Here, he can''t fly at high altitude at will. After all, there may be level 5 monsters here. It''s full of danger anytime, anywhere. If he flies in the air, isn''t it a living target and is easy to be attacked by flying monsters?


    Shortly after Ji Wuyan left, two Dharma guardians of the penalty hall arrived here and saw the bodies there.


    "We seem to be late!" the white robed Dharma protector glanced.


    "Damn it, chase, the boy must not have gone far." the black robed Dharma protector said with an ugly face.


    "But, just the two of us? The boy can kill the hall master of the nether hall. Although the hall master is only the cultivation of the triple heaven of the divine realm, I''m afraid the other party can kill him. I''m afraid his strength is not the same." the white robed Dharma protector hesitated.


    "What are you afraid of him for? You and I are both martial arts masters in the four heaven of the divine realm. Can''t we repay each other without a spearhead boy?" the black robed Dharma protector said angrily.


    "All right!"


    The white robed Dharma protector thought for a while and felt that what the other party said was not unreasonable. They should still have a great possibility to kill each other.


    Soon, the two Dharma guardians of the penalty hall followed up with several elders behind them.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know at this time that there was already a judge of the divine realm four heavy heaven in the soul seduction Hall who died in the hands of the other party, otherwise they would not be so confident.


    Within a few steps, a voice suddenly stopped them.


    "Wait, Dharma protector, the boy seems to have changed direction and gone in this direction." an elder pointed to another direction.


    On the elder''s shoulder stood a black canary. Just now it was the black monster that told him that the other party had changed its course.


    Obviously, the elder is an animal trainer, and his cultivation is not low. He has seven heaven in the holy land.


    "OK, chase!"


    The black robed Dharma protector nodded, took the people to change direction and chased Ji Wuyan in the direction.


    This is the advantage of having an animal trainer. You can clearly know that the other party''s position has changed and will not easily lose direction.


    "Catch up with him, right ahead!"


    Soon after, the trainer shouted.


    In fact, without the notice of the trainer, the two Dharma protectors also knew that they had sensed that a figure 300 meters ahead was moving forward quickly.


    "Brother Bai, that boy is a little difficult. If he is one-on-one, he is likely to slip away. How about you and I fight at the same time and catch and kill him together?" the black robed Dharma protector flashed his eyes and suggested.


    "Good!"


    Bai Hai naturally wouldn''t object and nodded immediately.


    After reaching a consensus, the two shot at the same time, soared into the air and turned into two startling rainbow to fly forward.


    "Boy, die!"


    The black robed Dharma protector gave a loud shout and clapped out with a palm. Endless aura surged out of himself. In the blink of an eye, a black Python appeared in the air with red eyes, opened his mouth and flew towards the figure in front.


    At the same time, on the other side, the white robed Dharma protector also showed great moves and blasted fist marks against the void. These fist marks finally overlapped together and gathered into a huge black fist. He rushed to Da Ji Wuyan in front and killed the past


    For a time, the sound was like thunder, and the world seemed to change color!


    However, at this time, the mutation occurred!


    Something unexpected happened to all of them!


    Buzz!


    The swords on everyone''s body were trembling, as if they wanted to break through the air, and the world seemed gloomy, and an inexplicable atmosphere of oppression shrouded their hearts.


    Sword spirit!


    The boundless sword Qi suddenly filled the front. Each sword Qi was full of a very terrible breath. That breath was even enough to make any martial artist who showed the Holy Land feel fear and tremble his soul.


    A sharp transparent thin sword was suspended in the void. Under those thin swords, everyone couldn''t help but panic.


    "This is..."


    The two Dharma protectors in black and white robes were suddenly stunned by the scene in front of them. They were speechless. They actually felt a breath of death from there.


    At this time, the young man was also suspended in mid air and was looking at them. The corners of his mouth seemed to have a mocking arc. After a few seconds, a faint voice echoed in the world.


    "I didn''t bother you, but you died. In that case, I''ll take this gift. Today, none of you want to run!"


    As soon as the voice fell, tens of thousands of transparent thin swords suspended in the sky fell from the sky, like a light saber rain, and killed the people below


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air was short and rapid, and screams rang out in the forest. Rows of figures fell down, bleeding and covered with scars. Their so-called defensive gas armor seemed to have no effect in front of the transparent thin sword. It seemed to be the most sharp and terrible sword in the world, penetrating their gas armor one by one, It directly caused fatal harm to them.


    The two Dharma protectors in black and white robes also clenched their teeth, gathered Qi armor and supported them hard. Their great moves at the same time didn''t seem to play any role in front of them. They suddenly collapsed and scattered with one blow.


    At this time, their hearts were filled with endless regret and fear.


    Had known that the other side was so terrible, they didn''t dare to make such a decision rashly.


    Fortunately, although the other party''s move was powerful, it did not cause substantive damage to them. As long as they took the opportunity to escape and gather their hall Lord and other hall people, they will be able to kill the other party completely.


    However, until the next moment, they found that they thought more.


    The other party didn''t make a mistake, but really had the ability to leave all of them.


    After killing all the elders, the tens of thousands of thin swords suddenly condensed into two transparent giant swords and came to them together.


    "No!"


    The two Dharma guardians in black and white robes only had time to shout out despair, so they were completely submerged in the dazzling light, blood splashed in the sky, seriously injured and fell down. Finally, Ji Wuyan sucked all the internal Qi from them and completely died in this desolate forest

 Chapter 189

    "Temple Lord, two Dharma guardians in black and white robes are dead!" in a spacious hall, an elder rushed in with a look of panic and knelt down on the ground.


    "What! Who did it?"


    The Lord of the penalty hall was shocked and roared.


    "My subordinates don''t know, but they sent a message before they died that they had found the murderer who killed the Lord of the nether temple." the elder said tremblingly.


    "Damn it!"


    The Lord of the penalty hall scolded angrily and immediately knew the reason. His two guardians were beheaded by the Ji family''s children.


    He just couldn''t figure out why the other party had such strength?


    "Contact the Lord of the evocative hall for the Lord of this hall, and the Lord of this hall will meet him!" the Lord of the penalty hall pondered for a while and ordered the elder.


    The elder didn''t dare to say more. He answered and withdrew from the hall.


    A closed room.


    There are two people in black with terrible smell and fluctuation talking.


    "What, brother Yan, your two judges have also been killed by that boy? Is that boy really so powerful?" the Lord of the penalty hall was surprised.


    The soul seduction hall is specially responsible for chasing and killing. To a certain extent, the strength of its soul seduction messenger and judge is better than that of ordinary elders. Unexpectedly, the Ji family boy killed two other judges.


    Thinking of this, the two Dharma guardians of the punishment hall were slightly better than that. It''s not just the situation on his side, but also the soul seduction hall.


    "I don''t know whether it''s powerful or not, but according to Xiao He''s judgment, that boy is likely to have magical martial arts!" Yan Chuang, the leader of the soul seduction hall, flashed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "What! Magic level martial arts?"


    This time, Ji Feng, the Lord of the penalty hall, was really shocked. Not to mention his martial arts, not many people in the whole continent will know it!


    "Does that boy have another identity?" Ji Feng couldn''t help but doubt.


    No wonder he thinks so. After all, Shentong level martial arts are not available to ordinary people. At least as far as he knows, Tianlan sect doesn''t have such martial arts at present.


    Although it is said that Tianlan sect is the first force in the Ming Dynasty, in fact, their nine prison palace can''t look at each other at all. If the other party hadn''t been supported by the forces of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, how could such a name be reduced to a sect with only five or six magical martial arts.


    "It''s very possible!" Yan Chuang said calmly, "according to our investigation of the soul seduction hall, the boy was still a waste more than half a year ago, and his cultivation was just a heavy day in the realm of strength,..."


    "It''s impossible!"


    Before he finished, Ji Feng exclaimed in disbelief, "more than half a year ago, it was still a heavy day in the realm of power. How did he break through this realm now? Even people in the upper world can''t do it!"


    "But this is the truth!"


    Yan Chuang said coldly, "however, no matter what his status is or what forces are behind him, he has offended our nine prison palace and destroyed the palace master''s plan. In the end, there is only one way to die."


    ......


    Time passed quietly. A few days passed.


    "Did you find it?"


    In a secluded place in the Kumo mountains, a man in black with a golden mask asked aloud.


    "Temple Lord, I''ve found it. The boy is in there now."


    In front of the man with the golden mask, there were seven or eight animal trainers kneeling. They said with great respect.


    After their efforts these days, they can finally locate each other''s position relatively accurately.


    "Good, step back!"


    Yan Chuang nodded slightly and waved his hand.


    "Brother Yan, you are really talented in the soul seduction hall. I didn''t expect that there are so many animal trainers who are good at tracking!"


    At this time, a loud voice came.


    Next to Yan Chuang, there stood a man with the same and gold mask. His identity had been called out to wear such a noble mask.


    Ji Feng, the Lord of the penalty hall.


    "Fortunately, our soul seduction hall is mainly responsible for chasing and killing. Naturally, we need some animal trainers who break in and track without permission." Yan Chuang glanced at the depths of the Kumo mountain. A trace of worry flashed in his eyes and said faintly: "I don''t know if this plan can succeed and kill the boy smoothly?"


    "Ha ha, brother Yan, why worry? This time, you and me, together with the two judges of your soul seduction hall, there are four powerful people in the magical realm of more than five days. Even if the boy goes against the sky, he will only die!"


    Ji Feng smiled without worry, and his tone was very confident.


    It''s no wonder that after all, there are so many strong people. It''s very easy to kill his opponents of the same level.


    A few minutes later.


    A large number of people set out towards a deep place in the Kumo mountains.


    meanwhile.


    "Ha ha... These guys really look up to me. Four supernatural realms, two judges and two temple masters are really great at dealing with a small holy realm of me!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the information on the note in his hand. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing, buzzing, and a flame quickly burned the note to ashes.


    These guys are really good enough. If he didn''t happen to control animal trainer Lu Wen with the life and death talisman, I''m afraid he would really fall into those people''s encirclement plan at that time.


    "However, these guys poured out, which gave me a chance to destroy the soul seduction hall and the punishment hall!"


    Ji Wuyan raised a sneer at the corners of her mouth and took out a map that Lu Wen had given him earlier, which marked the location of the soul evoking hall and the penalty hall.


    "Since you want to kill me, I''ll simply give you a big gift!"


    Now there are no powerful people in the divine realm in those two halls. Isn''t that an opportunity for him?


    He can still remember that there are two tasks to destroy the soul evoking hall and the penalty hall in the task of the system. Now is the best time to complete these two branch tasks.


    He is not stupid about the four supernatural realms. There is no need to know that they are going to kill him and rush up foolishly. In the case of one-on-one, he may have some chance of winning, but if he wants to deal with so many people, hehe, don''t think too much.


    "The soul evoking hall is about 1540 kilometers away from here, and the penalty hall is about 2800 kilometers away. Good, let''s start with the soul evoking hall!"


    Ji Wuyan put away the map and ran in one direction without saying a word. After running for a long distance, he no longer wasted time. He directly mobilized his mental strength, exercised his flying skills, turned into a streamer and broke through the air


    After breaking through the first-class and intermediate technicians, the flight speed soared. Now it has broken through the speed of sound. It can fly nearly 400 meters per second. Although the distance is 1540 kilometers, in fact, the straight-line distance is only about 1300 kilometers.


    After flying for about an hour, Ji Wuyan finally arrived at the location of the soul seduction hall.


    It''s more than 1300 kilometers an hour. That''s him. If he was an ordinary powerful person in the magical realm, he couldn''t get there for several hours. After all, flying takes a lot of aura and can''t last long.


    Ji Wuyan was different. In order to save time, he even took Qi and blood pills to restore his mental strength. He just knocked several pills along the way.


    However, there is no way. Who makes him Dando and willful.


    "This is the soul seduction hall?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the huge building like the aviation fortress of the previous life in front of him, which almost blinded his eyes. In front of this building, he seemed to be the difference between elephants and mole ants, insignificant and very small.


    Looking from the sky, according to a rough estimate, the building is at least thousands of meters high. If it is on the earth, it may be called a world-class building.


    "Unfortunately, after today, the building will be completely gone!"


    Ji Wuyan shook her head and moved her mind. The fire energy of the air gathered rapidly, like sweeping the residual cloud, which was very impressive.


    "Eh? It seems to be much faster than before, and there seems to be a lot more energy!"


    As a caster, Ji Wuyan found the change of this skill in an instant.


    I thought about it slightly and suddenly understood.


    Yes, he is now a top-level intermediate craftsman. It''s reasonable that the power of this move has increased.


    "Let me see how much power has been increased!"


    A glimmer of interest flashed in Ji Wuyan''s eyes.


    He seems to remember that before, the number of meteor fire showers was only 100. Now he doesn''t know how much it has increased.


    Ji Wuyan narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the sky. There, the energy of the fire system condensed. Fireballs with dazzling light like a miniature sun appeared out of thin air and dyed the whole sky red, ten, twenty, thirty


    One hundred, one hundred and ten,... Two hundred... Three hundred


    Five hundred!


    Five hundred!


    Seeing such a number of fireballs, Ji Wuyan was slightly stunned, her Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and swallowed her saliva.


    This is five times what it was at the beginning!


    The number is five times, but the power is definitely not as simple as one plus one. I''m afraid this move is not inferior to the ordinary powerful people in the magical realm.


    If it is combined with the skills of the wind system, its power will be increased several times again. I''m afraid even the strong ones in the four heaven of the divine realm will not dare to take it easily at that time.


    "No wonder some people often say that the promotion of a master is the most difficult, but once promoted, the strength will change dramatically. I haven''t realized it before, but now, it seems that there is such a feeling!"


    She breathed a little and calmed her mood. Ji Wuyan couldn''t help thinking of it.


    In any case, it is undoubtedly of great benefit to him.


    Boom!!!


    With a loud noise, 500 fireballs fell, thousands of huge buildings collapsed in an instant, turned into a piece of ruins, shrouded in smoke and dust, and countless warriors in the soul seduction hall were killed


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining 2 Intermediate spirit crystals."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining 4 intermediate spirit crystals."


    ......


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the branch mission and destroying the soul seduction hall. Get a reward of 1000 intermediate spirit crystals."


    The prompt sound of the system rang out continuously in my mind. The buzzing sound didn''t stop until the last task was completed.


    Looking at the place that has become a ruin, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help but lift a radian around her mouth, display her flying skills and break through the air.


    "Next, penalty hall!"

 Chapter 190

    Kumo mountain, shortly after Ji Wuyan left.


    About ten minutes have passed.


    "Finally!"


    "What about the boy?"


    A group of people rushed to Ji Wuyan''s previous habitat, and many elders doubted one after another.


    "Temple Lord, no, the boy left that place!" after the seven or eight animal trainers explored, they suddenly found that the other party''s breath had left here.


    "What! He''s gone?"


    "Damn it! How fast you run!"


    Hearing the speech, the elders scolded angrily.


    "Chase!"


    Yan Chuang made a quick judgment.


    Soon, they left the Kumo mountain and walked more than 100 kilometers.


    "Temple Lord, it''s bad!"


    Suddenly, an enchanting messenger who received the message shouted in panic.


    "Why are you so flustered?" Yan Chuang waved to stop and asked in a deep voice.


    "Lord, our main hall has been destroyed!"


    The enchanting messenger said with a sad face.


    what!


    Everyone was surprised at the same time.


    "Just now, there was an elder summoning from the main hall. The main hall was destroyed by a mysterious man. Hundreds of fireballs fell from the sky and blew the whole hall into ruins, killing and wounding countless members." the soul seducer continued.


    "The main hall was destroyed. How is this possible?"


    "How could this happen?"


    ......


    Some people shouted in disbelief.


    "Temple Lord, I''m afraid it''s not easy!" Xiao he whispered aside.


    "Go back!"


    Yan Chuang nodded slightly, his eyes were cold, and a murderous spirit flashed across him. Unexpectedly, someone destroyed his main hall while he left the evocative hall. This is definitely an intolerable thing. He should make a good investigation to see who dared to oppose him.


    Ji Feng saw this and knew that the pursuit of Ji''s children should be postponed for a while. He immediately learned his interest and left.


    Several hours later, Yan Chuang took some people back to the soul seduction hall first.


    However, at this time, the soul evoking hall here has become a place of ruins. The palace, which was thousands of meters tall, has now become boulders everywhere.


    The chill in Yan Chuang''s eyes was a little deeper.


    "Temple Lord, we found the boy''s residual breath here!" at this time, the voice of one of the animal trainers suddenly came to our ears.


    "What!"


    Xiao He and Song Ti were surprised at the same time. Was that boy here? Is it a masterpiece in front of you that the boy did? But how did the other party know the location of the main hall of their soul seduction hall?


    "Where is he now?"


    Yan Chuang''s eyes were red, and his voice was very cold, just like that from the nine prison underground, which made people shudder.


    "Going in that direction!" the animal trainer said with a cold sweat and trembling. After all, the momentum of the powerful in the Shentong realm is not what ordinary people can bear, let alone the terrible strong in the seven heaven of the Shentong realm.


    "Chase me!"


    Yan Chuang''s voice contains boundless murderous spirit. He takes several animal trainers and breaks through the air. Xiao He and Song Ti also follow up and follow him


    More than an hour later.


    Ji Wuyan came to the location of the penalty hall again.


    Compared with the atmosphere and grandeur of the soul evoking hall, the main hall of the penalty hall seems to be a little smaller, but it is much more spectacular than the so-called high-rise buildings he saw in other previous lives. At least the height of nearly a kilometer is not comparable to ordinary buildings.


    "It''s time for you to die today!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes narrowed slightly and her arm waved. Hundreds of fireballs appeared in the sky, covering the whole sky. It changed color day by day, just like dusk. The sky was dyed red


    Boom


    Hundreds of fireballs fell down at the same time, and suddenly there was a thunderous sound of bombing, which could be heard clearly even a few miles away.


    Billowing smoke and dust rose, and countless martial artists in the hall screamed and died. This place is like the main hall of the soul seduction hall, stepping into its footsteps and turning into a place of ruins.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining an intermediate Spirit Crystal."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining 5 intermediate spirit crystals."


    ......


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing a branch mission to destroy the penalty hall. You will receive 1000 intermediate spirit crystals."


    Ji Wuyan''s mind also sounded the continuous prompt sound of the system again. After checking the progress, she found that the progress bar has increased by more than half unconsciously. If this continues, I''m afraid it won''t take long to break through again.


    At this point.


    "Temple Lord, it''s broken. Our main temple has also been destroyed by a mysterious man!"


    On the way back, suddenly an elder looked very flustered and ran over to Ji Feng.


    what!


    Ji Feng''s footsteps gave a pause, his body trembled, and an unbelievable look flashed in his eyes, "you... What are you talking about?"


    Because he was too shocked, he spoke a little high and involuntarily exuded an extremely shocking momentum.


    "Our main hall has been... Destroyed!" the elder stared at the great pressure and said with great difficulty.


    "Ah! Which damn bastard is it?"


    After waking up, Ji Feng gave a roar, and his momentum erupted like a volcano. Several nearby elders were shocked to vomit blood and fly out on the spot.


    "The Lord of this temple must break you into pieces!"


    Ji Feng gave out his last roar and suddenly released a strong black light. The whole person turned into a black light and broke through the air. The speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he became a small black spot and disappeared in the stunned sight of the elders


    A few hours later, Ji Feng came from the sky alone. When he looked at the scene below like ruins, his years of hard work was destroyed, and his anger soared uncontrollably.


    "Ah!"


    The sound rolled like thunder and suddenly exploded in the air, stirring up a circle of sound ripples. Countless surviving elders below were shocked


    Suddenly, at this time, there was a sudden change!


    Buzz!


    A strange energy wave rippled. Suddenly, everyone felt a repressed breath enveloping their hearts. They were out of breath at this moment.


    Sword spirit!


    There are countless extremely fierce sword Qi raging in the air. The power contained in each sword Qi is enough to frighten these surviving elders


    "Who?"


    A thunderbolt exploded in the sky.


    Ji Feng is worthy of being the strong one in the seven heaven of the divine realm. Under such stimulation, he can still react quickly and glare at the thin figure in front.


    "Who are you?"


    The line of sight moves above the other party. When you see the other party''s beautiful and young face, the voice of anger turns into amazement, "it''s you!"


    He hasn''t really seen this face, but he has seen it countless times in the image of the data.


    This is the young man he wanted to kill with Yan Chuang. Unfortunately, the other party seemed to notice and fled.


    I didn''t expect him to meet each other here


    no


    It''s no coincidence!


    Ji Feng seemed to understand something. The stunned eyes under the mask became angry again, "did you do it?"


    "Yes, I have specially prepared a big move for you!"


    Yes, the young figure in front of us is Ji Wuyan.


    He had planned to leave after destroying the penalty hall, but suddenly he thought that there seemed to be only the last powerful person in the divine realm left in the penalty hall, so he came back again.


    If the other party is only one person, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect!"


    Ji Wuyan''s mouth showed a radian, and her indifferent words echoed faintly in this world. Her two fingers were close together and a little empty. Suddenly, thousands of transparent thin swords flew through the air, like a drizzle. The scene was spectacular!


    Looking at the overwhelming attack, Ji Feng''s pupils could not help shrinking slightly and calmed down for a few minutes. The fierce sword spirit made him feel a danger. Suddenly, he thought of some guesses Yan Chuang had said to him.


    Magic level martial arts!


    It must be magical martial arts, otherwise it won''t bring him such great oppression!


    "Roar!"


    Ji Feng roared, and his whole body''s spiritual power was turned to the extreme. There was a dense black light, and his palm suddenly patted forward. Suddenly, those black lights turned into five Python covering the sky, carrying a stormy attack


    Boom!!!


    Countless thin swords and the five covered Python fiercely rushed into each other, and an extremely powerful shock wave broke out


    "What!"


    Ji Feng widened his eyes and was shocked.


    He saw that the five Python were pierced and killed one by one under the thin sword, and finally dissipated into a little black fog in the air.


    "Damn it!"


    Although he knew that the opponent''s martial arts were very powerful, he still couldn''t believe that his second-class martial arts were completely destroyed after only a little resistance for a period of time under the opponent''s attack.


    Is this the wonder of magic level martial arts?


    Ji Feng angrily condensed his Qi armor to resist the attack of his thin sword.


    Fortunately, although those thin swords are extremely sharp, they seem to be a little weaker than his Qi armor.


    However, at the next moment, his happiness was soon replaced by a touch of fear.


    With a wave of the other party''s arm, the tens of thousands of thin swords suddenly returned, condensed into a transparent giant sword in front of him, and then waved and chopped down at him like cutting through the void


    Boom!


    A loud bang!


    The terrible shock wave centered on the explosion point and swept around. A dark shadow fell from the center, hit the ground, and blew out a big pit. The billowing smoke and dust rose and filled the whole sky


    "Oh, not dead!"


    In the sky, the thin figure suspended in the air looked at the pit below, and then sighed slightly, "sure enough, it seems that it''s a little worse to kill each other by this move¡°


    Although there was some regret in his tone, he didn''t seem to have much anxiety. It seemed that all this was in his expectation


    "Fortunately, I also prepared another big move!"

 Chapter 191

    Smoke billowed up. Suddenly, in the 100 meter deep pit, a black light rose into the sky and finally suspended in mid air. It was a person.


    This person is Ji Feng!


    At this time, he looked a little embarrassed, his hair was messy, stained with a lot of dust, and his mouth was covered with blood. Obviously, the big move just now seemed to have hurt him a lot.


    "Damn you!" Ji Feng''s eyes were red, and his whole body exuded a fierce momentum.


    The Lord of the great penalty hall, a peerless strong man in the seven heaven of the divine realm, was hurt by a teenager who didn''t even have hair. It was a shame and anger for him.


    However, he has seen the strength of the other party clearly. The other party''s magic level martial arts skills are strong, but he still can''t kill him. Moreover, such a big move will certainly consume a lot of internal Qi of the other party. As long as he carries it down, it''s time for him to distinguish the victory and defeat.


    Ji Feng''s eyes were scarlet, very angry, but also calm. He analyzed each other''s disadvantages in a short moment.


    "The magical realm is really a little strong that can''t die. Don''t worry. I know you''re not dead, so I''ve already prepared another big move for you!" ignoring the other party''s anger, Ji Wuyan smiled.


    As soon as the voice fell, he stretched out his hand to explore the void. Suddenly, there were circles of energy ripples in the sky, and the fire burst into the sky. Suddenly, the boundless sea of fire filled the whole sky. Within a few miles, there was a sea of fire.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, an energy wave surged in the center of the sea of fire, and a huge vortex appeared out of thin air, like sweeping residual clouds, swallowing the surrounding fire energy.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, with a loud noise, a dazzling fire broke out in the center of the sea of fire and rushed into the sky.


    The light dissipated, the huge vortex disappeared, and a human form condensed by fire appeared in front of us, hundreds of meters high, but the fire energy around gathered and turned into armor, shield and flame giant sword on its flame giant


    At the moment when all the fire energy around was consumed, two red lights shot out from the eyes of the flame giant, like two lasers, into the distance


    Boom!


    A hill in the distance was smashed by the two red lights.


    Roar!


    The roaring sound came from the mouth of the flame giant. The terrible sound wave directly formed an invisible energy and swept around. A mile away, countless mountains and rocks were shaken down, and an extremely terrible threat suddenly came. Under this momentum, even the strong who showed the holy land would feel suffocated.


    The invisible energy wave emitted by the flame giant will make countless strong people in the Holy Land feel desperate. I''m afraid only one idea will appear in their minds.


    This is the real God!


    Invincible existence!


    Wrath of Vulcan!


    Yes, this is a skill that Ji Wuyan unlocked after breaking through the superior intermediate magician.


    At first, he thought that this skill didn''t have much power. At most, it was equivalent to the power of his 10000 swords returning to the sect, or even a little inferior.


    But later, when he tried, he found that he was wrong.


    This move is a hook for him!


    The wrath of the God of fire can summon the God of fire to come. Its power depends on the Summoner''s ability. The so-called Summoner''s ability refers to the Summoner''s spiritual power. How big the spiritual power is, this sentence can perfectly show it.


    Ji Wuyan''s spiritual power was originally strong. Later, after the increase of the martial arts profession, it became more terrible. Even those powerful people who had undergone a spiritual baptism were far less than it.


    Therefore, this move is Ji Wuyan''s biggest card at present. It is precisely because of this move that he dared not fear the other party. When he determined that the other party was just a person, he did not hesitate to do it directly.


    "Ah! What the hell is this?"


    Ji Feng was frightened and shouted in horror.


    The breath from the God of fire directly made him feel death, which was stronger than the other party''s previous move.


    He''s scared!


    He can even clearly realize that in front of this flame giant, he seems to have no hope of survival, even if he tries his best.


    Run!


    This is the only word in Ji Feng''s mind.


    Whew!


    The body is directly acted instinctively, and the whole body emits dazzling black light, breaking through the air


    For Ji Feng''s move, Ji Wuyan''s face was calm and there was no stop. She just hung quietly in mid air, watched with her negative hand, whispered in a voice that seemed to be heard only by him, "it''s no use, rest in peace!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the flame giant took action. He picked up the giant sword in his hand, which was hundreds of meters long, and waved his sword to the black shadow in front of him


    With a tear, the whole sky seemed to be cut and vibrated. A huge red streamer rushed forward and went straight to the dark shadow flying through the air


    "No!"


    Aware of the terror in the rear, Ji Feng opened his eyes and screamed in despair. He had no time to dodge. He was hit by the streamer in an instant, and the gas armor was melted in an instant. The terrible high-temperature flame directly burned his body and sent out a terrible scream.


    In front of this blow, it seems that all illusions are useless!


    A few minutes later, the light dissipated. In the air ahead, a group of burned bodies fell down. It was Ji Feng''s body.


    The Lord of the temple is the supreme power of the seven heaven realm.


    Fall here!


    The few surviving elders below were shocked when they saw this scene, and a magnitude-9 earthquake and terrible waves broke out in their hearts.


    Temple Lord, dead?


    Many people can''t believe what they see.


    "Rest in peace!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the people below, said faintly and waved. Suddenly, the flame giant waved his huge sword again, and a huge fire washed down


    Boom!!!


    The ground was directly bombed out of a huge pit of more than 1000 meters, which was bottomless. Everything in the penalty hall disappeared!


    After waving the two swords, Huoshen separately put away the huge sword and faintly dissipated in the void. Ji Wuyan didn''t stay for a long time again, but flew away in one direction and disappeared in the vast sky in an instant


    A few hours later.


    Several black spots flew from a distance and stagnated above the huge pit.


    "What a big pit! It doesn''t seem to be formed naturally, but it seems to be man-made." a man in black with a flower face mask looked at the deep pit below and said with great interest.


    "Brother song, this is the location of the penalty hall!" next to him, another man in black with a flower face mask flew over and said in a low voice.


    "What!"


    Song Ti was shocked this time, suddenly turned back and looked at each other in disbelief, "brother Xiao, are you sure you''re right? Is this really the location of the penalty hall?"


    "Yes, this is indeed the penalty hall. Unexpectedly, the penalty hall was also destroyed. It seems that we are a little late."


    At this time, a loud voice suddenly came into song ti''s ear. It was a man with a golden mask.


    This person is the leader of the soul seduction hall, Yan Chuang.


    Hiss!


    The words came from Yan Chuang''s mouth. Even if Song Ti wanted to believe it or not, he couldn''t help taking a breath on the spot, and his heart was very shocked.


    "Hall Lord, who did this? Who has such terrible strength to destroy the penalty hall so thoroughly?" Song Ti was shocked.


    Yan Chuang didn''t make a sound, his eyes flickered, as if he were thinking about something.


    Not long ago, a group of people flew in the distance. Unlike Yan Chuang, these people controlled a huge flying monster.


    "Temple Lord, I found a lot of the boy''s residual breath here. The boy must have stayed here for a long time." one of them shouted.


    what!


    Song Ti was surprised again. Did the boy come?


    "Temple Lord, is this..." Song Ti said in horror.


    Is it... That boy did all this in front of him?


    Yan Chuang was still silent. His eyes flickered frequently. It seemed that he had thought of this situation long ago.


    The penalty hall was destroyed. Ji Feng came first, but now he disappeared. Obviously, I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous.


    "Temple Lord, do we want to continue..." Xiao He asked in a low voice.


    If it is as they suspect, then next, it is likely to face a very terrible enemy.


    The other side seems to have exceeded their expectations again.


    The scene was silent for a few seconds.


    The animal trainers in the rear were confused one by one. They didn''t understand why the temple Lord and the two judges were so hesitant. Could it be that the boy would pose a threat to the temple Lord?


    How is that possible!


    "Keep chasing!"


    Yan Chuang raised his head, narrowed his eyes and said, "in addition, inform the people of the prison fire hall, tell them what happened here and the boy''s route. We must destroy him at any cost!"


    ......


    Prison fire hall.


    "What! The punishment hall and the soul seduction hall have been destroyed? The Lord of the punishment hall is also likely to be killed? All this was done by the boy of Naji''s family?" Jing wusheng, the Lord of the prison fire hall, exclaimed.


    Such news is really shocking.


    "Yes, Lord, and according to the information provided by the soul seduction hall, the boy seems to be heading back to the dry magic mountain." below, an elder knelt down and reported with great respect.


    "Well, that boy is so bold that he dares to come back. Does he really think that if he destroys Ji Feng, he can be unscrupulous and ignore our nine prison palace?" Jing Wuling laughed angrily.


    "Somebody, give me orders to all Dharma protectors and join me in the front of the dry magic mountain. The Lord of our temple wants to see if that boy can survive in the hands of the Lord of our temple?"


    He, Jing Wuming, the Lord of the prison fire hall, is a terrible warrior in the eight heaven of the divine realm. Killing Ji Feng, a warrior in the seven heaven, doesn''t need three moves at most.

 Chapter 192

    A few hours later.


    Ji Wuyan came to Dongjiao city again, which is not far from Kumo mountain.


    On this day, he felt that something was wrong here.


    be quiet!


    It seems to be much quieter here than at any time before. There are no more stalls in the streets. There are few people. It seems like a kind of calm before the storm.


    "Come out!"


    Ji Wuyan narrowed his eyes and was vigilant around. His mental power was invisible, and the surrounding situation clearly fell into his mind.


    Sure enough!


    The people around here are all strong, and the ones with the lowest cultivation are all holy places.


    He didn''t know it before. Now, once he sensed it, he found that those seemingly ordinary people around him actually hide good energy fluctuations.


    "You are really not simple!"


    A loud voice suddenly sounded in the sky.


    Along the way, more than a dozen figures filled with terrible energy came from all directions in the distance. The most conspicuous and thick breath was a man with a golden red mask.


    More than a dozen supernatural realm experts!


    Ji Wuyan trembled in her heart and was extremely afraid.


    As for the dozens of xianshengjing elders surrounded around him, he didn''t look at them. They didn''t pose much threat to him. What he was really afraid of was the dozens of powerful people in shentongjing in the sky!


    "However, today you still fall into my hands, and it''s not worth the Lord of our temple waiting for rabbits for a long time." Jing Wuming condescends, arms around his chest, and his eyes look down on the thin boy below.


    When he learned that the other party was coming to the Kumo mountain, he secretly sent someone to wait here. After waiting for more than an hour, the other party finally appeared.


    "You are from the prison fire hall. More than a dozen supernatural realm experts fight against me together, ha ha... What a big hand!" Ji Wuyan sneered.


    "It seems that you know a lot."


    "Don''t worry, they won''t do it. The Lord of the temple will do it himself to solve you and avenge my second brother!" Jing wusheng''s voice faintly echoed in the world. When he said this, his eyes were full of flames of hatred.


    "Your second brother?"


    "Lord of the netherworld hall!"


    "Is the Lord of Youming hall your second brother?"


    Ji Wuyan was surprised. Suddenly, he remembered some information that Lu Wen had told him. It turned out that the reason why Youming hall and prison fire hall are closely related is here.


    "Yes, well, have you finished your last words? If not, it''s time to send you on the road." Jing Wuming was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with the other party, and said with cold eyes.


    "They really can''t do it?"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at the more than a dozen powerful supernatural beings in the air around him, and asked some disbelief.


    "Of course not." Jing Wuming smiled coldly, "besides, do you think they need to do it?"


    He can see Ji Wuyan''s cultivation, but he has just broken through to the holy land. I really don''t know how the other party killed so many people? Is it just relying on the magic level martial arts?


    Although he didn''t quite believe it, it was true that the other party killed his brother, which he must report.


    "There''s one last question. I''ve always heard that the people in your prison fire hall are haunted. No one knows where you are. I don''t know if you can tell me where your prison fire hall is?" Ji Wuyan stared at each other, seemingly casually.


    "Ha ha..."


    Jing Wuming sneered and said nothing.


    "What? Won''t you say?" Ji Wuyan raised his eyebrows.


    Jing Wuling sneered again, "do you really think the Lord of this temple is a fool? I told you, wouldn''t it let you find a chance to destroy my prison fire temple in the future?"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Wuyan frowned again.


    But soon, the other party''s next sentence relaxed his eyebrows in an instant.


    "But what if I tell you? Because you never have a chance again, you will die here anyway today." Jing Wuming''s eyes were cold and stared at each other, and his tone was full of extreme self-confidence.


    On this continent, not many people can escape in front of him, perhaps, but it will never be the young man in front of him. What''s more, there are more than a dozen Dharma protectors of the divine realm watching, let alone the other side. Even opponents of the same level as him can''t escape at all.


    This is why he was so confident and told each other the specific location of the prison fire hall.


    There it is!


    Jing Wuming didn''t play with it. He directly told him the location. Ji Wuyan was secretly happy.


    "Well, let''s go. The Lord of the temple will let you die in peace." Jing Wuming stared at him and said faintly.


    "Don''t be too full of words. It''s not certain who will win!" Ji Wuyan slowly soared into the air and looked directly at each other with an indifferent expression.


    Boom!


    Jing Wuming broke out a terrible momentum, and his whole body burst out purple and black light. He didn''t have any superfluous actions towards Ji Wuyan, but just waved his fist at once.


    The violent purple black light shot out like streamer, and the attack was like a tide. It quickly killed Ji Wuyan at his position


    Facing the attack, Ji Wuyan looked calm. With a wave of her sleeve robe, a bright blue light broke through the air and collided with the purple and black streamer.


    "Don''t play with me. If you want to kill me, show me your real strength!" Ji Wuyan glanced at each other and raised a sneer of disdain.


    Hearing the sound, Jing Wuming''s face sank slightly. His eyes were cold and his voice echoed in the heaven and earth, "well, since you want to go on the road early, the Lord of the temple will give you a ride."


    Having said that, he was really shocked by the other party''s fierce throwing knife skills just now. Such power can be regarded as the top among the three grades of martial arts.


    The aura worked, and his fists danced. Black fist marks appeared in the air. Jing wusheng roared, and black mang made a great effort, like a roaring beast. The void suddenly hit Ji Wuyan in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    The black fist seal condensed rapidly. A huge fist appeared in front of us like blocking the sky and the sun, rushed forward, and then quickly differentiated into hundreds of black entangled together, killing the past


    "I said take out your real strength. You want to kill me with this move. It''s also whimsical!"


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan uttered a cold hum, communicated his ideas, and the invisible spiritual power rippled. With a wave of his arm, three giant tornadoes swept out. At the same time, 500 fireballs in the sky quickly condensed and fell like meteorites. They were perfectly integrated with the tornado, and their power soared in an instant, like a flame hurricane, colliding with the black light


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion rang through the world, and a huge energy shock wave swept around.


    However, under this shock wave, the two opposing figures in the void and the more than a dozen figures standing outside remained motionless and seemed not to be affected at all.


    "This boy is really terrible. He can fight against the hall Lord. It seems that he has not fallen behind at all. I am far from his opponent!" a Dharma protector of the divine realm triple heaven looked at the thin young figure, and his eyes were filled with deep fear.


    As for the other party''s move just now, if it falls on him, I''m afraid nine times out of ten, it will fall on the spot.


    "Yes, I can''t believe this boy is only sixteen years old. Is he a demon?"


    Similarly, there are many people with similar ideas with the Dharma protector. They are shocked by Ji Wuyan''s terrible combat power. At this time, they find that the strength of the other party is so terrible.


    No wonder so many people die in each other''s hands!


    Jing Wuling''s eyes coagulated slightly. It seems that he still underestimated the other party''s means. The move just now has the power to kill a four or five heavy heavenly warrior in the magical realm, but the other party can still take it easily.


    I didn''t say much. I shot again.


    The surging spiritual power in the body was mobilized, just like the flood that broke the dam. He lifted his arm and waved his palm out. Suddenly, there was a thick black fog in the sky. There seemed to be something very terrible condensing and making a terrible roar


    "This is..."


    When the black fog condensed into shape, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help but be slightly surprised.


    With a huge body hundreds of meters high, it has three ferocious and terrible wolf heads. It has a big mouth and scarlet eyes. The surrounding hair is wriggling like a black snake. It exudes a strong smell of killing, blood and cruelty.


    Hell three headed dog!


    This is almost the same as the legendary hell three headed dog!


    How strong!


    Although there is no real fight, Ji Wuyan feels that this move is far more terrible than those he fought before. It seems that it is not at the same level at all.


    Qiang GUI Qiang, however, did not have much fear on his face. His mind moved, and the character skills started again. Suddenly, the breath on his body suddenly changed. The boundless sword Qi centered on him spread around, as if there was an invisible aura enveloping some people in the place.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened? I suddenly felt an unusual sense of depression!"


    ......


    The Dharma guardians around started to wonder.


    "This is the legendary magic level martial arts?"


    Jing Wuming narrowed his eyes and stared at each other. As the strongest here, he felt the sudden changes in each other for the first time, as if he had suddenly changed himself.


    "OK, come on, let me see how powerful this so-called magical skill is?"


    Although there is a lot of pressure, it also brings endless fighting spirit to Jing Wuling. He is a peerless martial artist in the eight heavens of the divine realm, and the other party is just a kid who doesn''t know what secret method to use to temporarily improve his strength. Can''t he defeat the other party?


    "Kill!"


    With a loud drink, the 100 meter huge black hell three headed dog suddenly turned into a dark shadow and killed the skinny boy in front

 Chapter 193

    Clang clang!


    Countless thin swords bombarded the three hundred meter huge dogs and made a loud and crisp sound.


    Ji Wuyan squinted at the front and frowned slightly.


    The fine sword, which used to be invincible, now seems to have met a real opponent. It can''t pierce the three dogs, but cut off some hair like a black snake.


    This defense is really not average!


    With a stroke in the void, tens of thousands of thin swords suddenly gathered. In an instant, a huge transparent sword appeared on Ji Wuyan''s head, like a streamer, killing the past.


    Boom!


    A shocking explosion sounded in the air, and a very terrible shock wave broke out. Even the dozens of figures around were shocked and couldn''t help flying back


    "Roar!"


    With a roar of an animal, the shadow was like lightning and attacked and killed the road ahead.


    It''s the hellhound!


    Wan Jian Guizong didn''t break it, but just blew through a black hole in his chest.


    Looking at the shadow that came to kill him quickly, Ji Wuyan instinctively wanted to do it. Suddenly, her eyes flashed, she was slow, and finally didn''t do it. She watched the shadow kill him


    With a loud bang, a dazzling light broke out in the field.


    A moment later, the light dispersed, but Ji Wuyan could no longer be seen in the field. It seemed that she was destroyed by that move, and even the body turned into fly ash.


    "Ha ha, second brother, brother finally avenged you!"


    Jing Wuming sensed that he could no longer find the guy''s breath within hundreds of meters. He finally determined that the other party was dead and couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    "Congratulations, Lord!"


    "Congratulations, Lord!"


    A dozen figures flew over, full of joy.


    They saw the fight just now. The boy was really powerful. At least many of them could be sure that if it was one-on-one, they would never be their opponent. Only a powerful person like the hall Lord could kill him completely.


    Just when everyone was happy, suddenly a few black spots flew in the distance.


    "Brother Jing, why is there such a loud noise? What happened here?"


    In the distance, the voice rolled like thunder. Soon after the voice fell, a man with a mask appeared in front of everyone.


    "Lord of soul seduction hall!"


    Seeing this, the dozen Dharma guardians quickly said respectfully.


    Yes, this man is Yan Chuang, the leader of the soul seduction hall, who chased him from a distance.


    "Ha ha, brother Yan, you''re a little late. I just killed the boy completely." Jing Wuming said happily.


    "What! You''ve killed that boy?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Chuang trembled and exclaimed.


    The boy is very strange. With the understanding these days, he feels that the other party is not so simple. He is not sure whether he can kill him, but he didn''t expect to hear the news of the other party''s death so soon, which makes him feel a little untrue.


    "That''s right!"


    Jing Wuming was in a better mood. He told the other party about his fight with the boy and how to set up an ambush here.


    "This..."


    After listening, Yan Chuang still didn''t believe it.


    Logically speaking, the other party should be dead and can''t die anymore, but there is such a doubt in his heart. Why does the other party not even have a body left? With the strength of that boy, it should not fall so easily.


    He can''t figure it out.


    About half an hour later, Xiao He, Song Ti and those animal trainers also came here.


    "No, no, temple Lord, the boy is not dead!"


    One of the animal trainers inquired and suddenly exclaimed.


    what!


    The people present were shocked by this sentence on the spot!


    He''s not dead!?


    Are you kidding?


    So many of them saw each other with their own eyes, and there were no bodies left. How could they not be dead?


    Just when the Dharma guardians wanted to reprimand, the other animal trainers screamed one after another.


    "Yes, he''s not dead yet, temple Lord. I found his breath!"


    "I found it too!"


    "Yes, he''s in that direction!"


    ......


    Those Dharma guards were stunned and stared at the scene in front of them. If an animal trainer said so, they might not take it seriously and think the other party was talking nonsense, but one after another, all animal trainers said so, so they had to believe it.


    Can''t all the trainers make mistakes?


    Is that boy really not dead?


    All Dharma protectors present could not help but tremble in their hearts and came up with such a bold guess.


    How is this possible?


    They don''t believe it. How can they survive in that situation?


    Not only did they not believe it, but even Jing Wuming didn''t believe it. These guys dared to question his ability. If he hadn''t seen all the animal trainers say this, he would have slapped the first guy who spoke.


    wait......


    Jing Wuming seemed to think of something. A surprised look appeared on his face. Then he looked at one of the animal trainers and shouted in a deep voice, "say, which direction is the boy?"


    "Ah... In... In that direction!"


    The animal trainer was frightened by the momentum of Jing Wuming. After reacting, he stretched out his fingers and trembled.


    Jing Wuming looked in the direction of the other party''s fingers, and his eyes suddenly became angry.


    "No!"


    With a loud drink, he turned into a black light on the spot, shot out, flew to the distance, and disappeared in the stunned sight of everyone


    This is... What''s going on?


    Many Dharma guardians were stunned by the sudden move of their temple Lord


    Half an hour ago.


    When Ji Wuyan was hit by the other party''s move, his figure suddenly burst out a dazzling golden awn, instantly disappeared in mid air and suddenly appeared on the grass one kilometer away.


    "Double puppet, it seems to be very useful, but the price is too expensive." Ji Wuyan sighed.


    The double puppet is the exchange item of the secondary mall. When you use it, you can avoid one fatal injury and transfer the main body to a safe area 1km away.


    As early as the beginning, he found himself surrounded. While talking with Jing Wuming, he secretly exchanged this thing.


    Fortunately, the other party was too confident and didn''t attack him at the first time. Otherwise, even if he could escape, he would be seriously hurt. After all, the dozen supernatural realm experts around him were not joking.


    "Prison fire hall, ha ha, it''s its turn next. I don''t know if I should really thank that guy for telling me the specific location of prison fire hall?"


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help laughing when she thought of Jing Wuling''s expression of vowing and telling him his position.


    She didn''t stay long. After taking a Qi and blood pill to recover from her injury, Ji Wuyan flew away quietly. She didn''t know it.


    It''s been flying at high speed for about half an hour.


    He came to a place, a kilometer high mountain.


    No one would have thought that the location of the prison fire hall would be here. It is no wonder that few people know the location of the prison fire hall all the time.


    "Eh, there seems to be a powerful person in the magical realm!"


    Just as Ji Wuyan was ready to start, he suddenly found a very terrible smell in the mountain below, which he had felt countless times.


    Supernatural realm!


    Only the supernatural realm can have such a breath that seems to make heaven and earth tremble!


    "It seems that he is still the strong one in the five Heaven of the divine realm!"


    Ji Wuyan was slightly surprised and surprised. Unexpectedly, the hall leader of the prison fire hall was very cautious and left such an expert.


    "However, it''s a pity that today''s prison fire hall is destined to be destroyed!"


    Ji Wuyan raised a smile on the corner of her mouth, "since so many people were sent to ambush me, I''ll make you regret doing so today."


    At this time, a roar of drinking broke out below, like a loud bell, straight into the sky.


    "Who!"


    It was the wuchongtian warrior in the magical realm. The other party''s perception was not weak. He found Ji Wuyan in the air and rushed over as a streamer.


    "The man who killed you!"


    The faint voice responded in this world.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t hesitate. Her fingers were empty and stirred up a ripple. Countless sword Qi filled the air. In an instant, tens of thousands of thin swords condensed in the air


    "No!"


    The five heavy heavenly warrior of the divine realm changed his face greatly, felt the horror of those swords, and was so scared that he flew back on the spot.


    Unfortunately, his speed is fast, and those thin swords are faster, which can hardly be described in words.


    "Ah!"


    Countless thin swords came, and the martial artist couldn''t dodge, and gave a sad scream


    Boom!


    When the transparent giant sword took shape and cut through the void, the warrior was immediately bombed upside down and died.


    Shaoqing.


    Countless fireballs are suspended in the sky, and the fire is as bright as dusk.


    Boom


    Hundreds of fireballs fell at the same time and bombed the kilometer high peak. In an instant, a kilometer high mountain was completely shattered and turned into ruins.


    After the three main halls, the last Hall of the nine prison palace, the prison fire hall, has also stepped into the footsteps and no longer exists.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining 15 intermediate spirit crystals."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining 7 intermediate spirit crystals."


    ......


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing a branch mission to destroy the prison fire hall. Get a reward, 1000 intermediate spirit crystals."


    "Ding, the spirit value is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to the primary and senior magician. Unlock the skill - endless fire."


    A series of system prompts sounded in my mind.


    Buzz!


    When the last sound fell, Ji Wuyan suddenly burst into a hot flame, like a human sun, incinerating everything. The terrible high temperature seemed to burn and distort the whole space.


    The flame lasted more than ten minutes before it gradually dispersed.


    Ji Wuyan opened her eyes. There seemed to be a flame burning in the depths of her eyes, emitting an invisible hot smell all over her body.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. The magician has broken through the advanced level!"


    His breath converged, and Ji Wuyan couldn''t help laughing. At this moment, he felt an unprecedented strength. He felt that even the warrior facing the nine heaven of the supernatural realm could be proud and fearless.


    "Endless fire area: when you use this skill, you can forcibly pull all enemies within 100 meters into the fire area. Affected by the fire area, the enemy can only play 50% of his strength."

 Chapter 194

    In half an hour.


    A shadow grew bigger and bigger from a distance and flew quickly. In the blink of an eye, a masked man appeared over the collapsed mountains.


    When he saw the ruins below, a roaring cry came out from his mouth, like a flood of bells, through clouds and rocks: "ah! Ji family child, the Lord of the temple is at odds with you!"


    Yes, this masked man is Jing Wuming.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, even if he doesn''t believe it, it''s impossible. The facts are put in front of him. Except that boy, who knows the location of his prison fire hall?


    "Yo, isn''t this the Lord of the prison fire hall?"


    Suddenly, at this time, a joking voice sounded in the sky.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Jing wusheng''s roar suddenly stopped. Suddenly looking back, when he looked at the young and ironic smiling face in front of him, his heart was filled with anger, and the terrible murderous gas burst out like the flood breaking the dam


    "It''s you!"


    Ignoring the other party''s murderous eyes, Ji Wuyan smiled and said, "yes, it''s me! How about this gift I gave you, is it OK?"


    "To tell you the truth, it''s thanks to you. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will take me a lot of effort to find it!"


    Ji Wuyan showed a grateful expression and was very sincere. She wanted to kiss each other to show her gratitude.


    "You..."


    Jing Wuming was so angry that he was about to vomit blood when he saw the other party''s deliberately artificial posture.


    Before he thought of it, he vowed that the other party would die, and it would be all right to tell the other party''s location, but in the twinkling of an eye, the prison fire hall would be destroyed.


    "You want to die!"


    Anger is unspeakable. Jing Wuming doesn''t want to talk nonsense with each other. At this time, only killing each other can relieve the anger in his heart.


    His big hand suddenly clapped, black gas gushed out, a big black hand suddenly condensed, and grabbed Ji Wuyan in front of him out of thin air.


    "Yo, someone is angry!"


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan sneered, and her reaction was not slow. Her thoughts moved, and inexplicable memories poured into her mind. Her hands instinctively moved. Her two fingers closed together as a sword, and the void pointed to the front.


    Buzz!


    An energy ripple surged, and the terrible sword Qi filled all around. Transparent thin swords suddenly appeared, suspended in mid air, emitting an extremely terrible momentum


    The next moment, ten thousand swords!


    The offensive was like rain and the scene was very spectacular!


    When the big black hand touched those thin swords, it burst into pieces, turned into a little black light and dissipated into the air.


    "Hum, that''s another move! This time the Lord of the temple will never let you go again!"


    Seeing this familiar move, Jing Wuming sneered, clapped his big hand at the void, and the rolling black gas gushed out of his body and filled half the sky. In an instant, a huge creature condensed, 100 meters tall, three wolf heads, hairy like black snakes, cold, dark, killing... All kinds of negative and disturbing breath came out


    Hell three headed dog!


    Ji Wuyan narrowed his eyes and looked at the illusion in front of him. It was the same move again, but he wouldn''t be like last time.


    "Do you know why I disappeared last time?" Ji Wuyan said to Jing Wuling.


    Before the other party responded, he continued, "it''s not that I can''t beat you, but that you have too many people. When I want to kill you, they will stop me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the invisible spiritual force burst out, and the free fire energy gathered. The world changed color for a time, like the rising sun and like the sunset dusk. The whole sky was dyed red, like a vast sea of fire, enveloping the world


    Soon, a huge vortex appeared in the sky, like a black hole, frantically devouring the free fire energy between heaven and earth. A huge flame giant nearly 1000 meters tall suddenly appeared in this heaven and earth. Countless flame energy gathered and turned into his armor, shield and a flame giant sword hundreds of meters.


    Wrath of Vulcan!


    Since he broke through to a senior magician, the power of the God of fire seems to have risen to a higher level. His height is almost soaring to one kilometer, just like a human shaped Flame Mountain, standing in this heaven and earth, and endless fire envelops the sky


    Buzz!


    When I opened my eyes, a fire burst out from the eyes of the flame giant and shot into the sky. The loud voice was like a nuclear bomb detonating in the air, making a loud noise, and the space seemed to tremble slightly.


    There was no superfluous action. He held a sword in his arm and waved it gently in front of him. Suddenly, a fire washed away, as if it had broken the shackles of the sky and went away


    Boom!


    The streamer directly split the hell three headed dog, which could not be broken by ten thousand swords, and killed him in the direction of Jing wusheng.


    "It''s impossible..."


    Feeling the terrible momentum sent out by the God of fire, Jing Wuming seemed to feel his soul trembling and shouted in horror. He couldn''t believe that the other party was still hiding such terrible strength.


    But the facts were in front of him, and he couldn''t help believing them.


    At this moment, his fear in his heart completely disappeared. He turned and ran away, emitting a rolling black light, consuming a lot of aura and turning into a black awn. He wanted to break through the air


    What a pity!


    He was fast, and the flame streamed faster. It seemed to directly break through time and space. Still in a short moment, he directly hit Jing''s lifeless body. The gas armor began to be burned and melted under its terrible flame. The so-called defense seemed to be just a joke in front of this flame.


    "Ah!"


    Jing wusheng''s body was burned and began to scream extremely bleakly. In just a few seconds, the voice suddenly stopped, stared wide eyed, died in peace, and directly turned into a piece of coke.


    I''m afraid he never dreamed that he would die in the hands of someone he thought was defeated by him. What''s more, the last time, he didn''t kill each other, but the other party didn''t want to fight him at all.


    "Next, it''s time to slowly get rid of those guys!"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at the fallen body, ignored it, whispered, turned and turned into a streamer and flew away from here.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Shortly after Ji Wuyan left, more than a dozen black spots appeared in the distant sky. All of them were strong in the magical realm.


    "What''s the matter? Why was our main hall destroyed?"


    "Who did it?"


    "What happened?"


    "What about the temple Lord? He was walking ahead. Why didn''t he see him? Did he go after the murderer?"


    The angry voices and doubts of the Dharma guardians sounded one after another. They felt around. Unfortunately, they didn''t find any suspicious people.


    "There''s a charred body here!"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    As soon as they heard this, they hurried over to have a look.


    "Ah! It''s the temple Lord! He found a token on his body. It''s only the temple Lord!"


    what!


    Is it the Lord of the temple? The temple Lord is dead?


    Boom!


    They just felt as if they had been hit by a bomb in their minds, setting off a storm, and their brains fell into a blank.


    Someone can kill their temple Lord?


    "Temple Lord, shouldn''t it be that boy?" Xiao he glanced at the body, some doubts, and asked in a low voice.


    That''s the warrior of the divine realm. Who can kill him on this continent? Very few. Although the boy is special, he should not be so terrible!


    "Maybe!" he sighed in the heart of Gouhun hall, and he didn''t believe it.


    However, all kinds of signs show that nine times out of ten, it is the boy who did it, but is the small strength really so terrible?


    A few hours later.


    The trainers finally arrived here.


    "Temple Lord, there is still the smell of that boy!"


    "The breath is a little disordered, like fighting."


    "Yes, but it seems that he didn''t stay here long, and then he went in that direction."


    After the investigation, the animal trainers began to report the situation one by one.


    These animal trainers didn''t notice that when they reported to Yan Chuang, the faces of the Dharma guardians in the prison fire hall changed. Every time they said a word, the faces of the Dharma guardians became ugly.


    The boy''s breath... Fought... Didn''t stay long


    These words are nothing but heavy bombs that directly attack their hearts and smash their various unbelieving thoughts into pieces.


    "Temple Lord, this... This..."


    Xiao He and Song Ti are also shocked and speechless. They can''t believe all this. Is a teenager really such a monster?


    "It seems to be true!"


    Yan Chuang gave a wry smile. At this time, he didn''t know whether he still had the courage to continue to catch up. The other party was really terrible. What he did one after another was beyond his expectation.


    Now, of the four main halls of the nine prison palace, only he, the Lord of the soul seduction hall, has not been killed. If you chase him again, I''m afraid he will really fall.


    After taking a deep breath, Yan Chuang''s eyes flashed, thought for a while, and said in a deep voice, "Xiao He, Song Ti, it''s time for you to go to the nine prison palace with me. It''s time to tell the palace master about it!"


    Xiao He and Song Ti both changed their faces at the same time and sighed secretly in their hearts.


    To go to the nine prison palace, have things unknowingly developed to this step?


    Although the nine prison palace is divided into four halls, in fact, it has five forces and a special organization, the escort of the palace master.


    There are nine members in the escort team. They are composed of nine martial arts who have the lowest cultivation and need the seven heaven of the divine realm. They are extremely powerful, but they won''t do it unless they have to, because they are a deterrent force.


    The temple Lord said he would go to the nine prison palace. It is likely that he would invite this escort to completely eradicate the obstacles.

 Chapter 195

    Lock demon tower, 25th floor.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a huge beast like a human fell down.


    "Ding, Congratulations! The host has gained 250 experience points through the 25th floor of the demon lock tower."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting the item: small space teleport."


    "Small space teleportation symbol, a consumable item, can randomly teleport the holder to a thousand kilometers away."


    ......


    It''s a space object?


    After seeing the content of the news, Ji Wuyan was overjoyed. With this thing, his safety has been improved countless times. Even if he is besieged by a large group of martial artists in the magical realm in the future, he can retreat.


    The double puppet with this function is good, but the price is expensive. The transmission distance is only one kilometer, and it is easy to be found. Some gains outweigh the losses.


    With a flash of white light, Ji Wuyan''s figure disappeared in the lock demon tower. When she appeared again, she had appeared in a unique room.


    This is an inn in Dongjiao city.


    "Most of the people in the nine prison palace have been killed by me. There are still some difficult guys left. We should find a way to lead them out and solve them one by one."


    "There is also a branch task to find the location of the nine prison palace. The reward for this task is also very rich. If you want to find out, but the reward is so huge, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to complete."


    Ji Wuyan pondered while thinking about how to deal with the remaining Shentong Jingwu people in Gouhun hall and prison fire hall.


    Suddenly, at this time.


    A monster like a crow flew in from the window with a note tied to its foot.


    "There''s news from Lewin again?"


    Ji Wuyan picked up her eyebrows, took down the letter and read it.


    "Master, it''s a bad thing. The hall Lord and two judges are going to go to the nine prison palace and invite a guard to destroy you. It is said that the guard is composed of a group of martial artists with more than seven days in the magical realm. There are nine people in total. They are very powerful. You should be careful!"


    After reading the content, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help laughing. There was some coldness in her voice. "Are there nine martial arts in the magical realm above seven days? Ha ha... I have to admit, it''s really a frightening force!"


    I''m afraid that no one but the imperial city could resist the influence of such a team of nine martial arts in the seven heaven of the divine realm in the Northern Zhou Dynasty.


    In order to deal with him, I actually want to hire such a killer mace. I really think highly of him!


    In fact, Ji Wuyan didn''t know that it was after he killed Jing Wuming, the leader of the prison fire hall, that Yan Chuang felt afraid that he would be reduced to the same outcome as the other three Hall leaders. Only then did he intend to go to the nine prison palace to invite this force.


    "However, please come out. Maybe you can know the specific location of the nine prison palace through them." Ji Wuyan narrowed his eyes and twinkled in his eyes.


    Everything has two sides. You can''t just see the bad side of things unilaterally. From another point of view, this may be a shortcut for him to complete the branch line task?


    "Take advantage of this time, go to Kumo mountain again to improve the level of martial arts. The progress bar is about to reach the critical value."


    Ji Wuyan checked the progress bar and found that she was about to break through the double heaven of xianshengjing.


    This can''t help but make him sigh. Since he has practiced, he seems to have less than a year. In less than a year, he broke through to a heavy heaven in the holy land. I''m afraid such a cultivation speed is unprecedented and will never come back.


    Indeed, there are geniuses in this world.


    But that kind of genius can only break through a realm in a year, but what about him?


    Directly from the realm of power to the realm of holiness, it has broken through five major realms and reached the last realm of mortal stage, which can only be described as abnormal.


    At the beginning, Bi Fang and Qi Feng, who left Qingyun city with him, are still in the state of knowing me. At most, they have just broken through the state of nirvana. Compared with him, they are thousands of miles away.


    Kumo mountains.


    Ji Wuyan appeared here again. He came directly from the sky, flew over the periphery, entered the inner circumference, and then stopped to the ground.


    Looking around, he found that there were no high-level monsters here. There was no disappointed expression on his face. On the contrary, there was a kind of eager excitement. He took out a bead, with a different light in his eyes. Hehe smiled, "hehe, let''s go crazy here!"


    The bead radiated hot light, as if it were a red bead, which was extremely dazzling. When he took it out, the fire burst into the sky and the light enveloped the whole forest.


    Fire energy bead!


    He once got it by chance in the back mountain of Tianlan sect. The last time he took it out for use was when he learned that Youming hall was going to Ji''s house. At that time, he was very crazy. Every time he used it, he would attract several, even more than a dozen level 6 monsters.


    Although he was often scarred and almost worried about his life at that time, the effect was also surprisingly good. The experience value increased significantly, and finally made him break through to the Holy Land in just a day or two.


    The fire energy bead seems to have a very strange power, which makes those high-level monsters cling to it. After just taking it out for a while, in Ji Wuyan''s perception, he found that a level 6 monster appeared and was coming towards him quickly.


    "Have you come? Just come more!"


    Ji Wuyan urged the energy of the fire energy bead to make it emit more dazzling light. The forest was immediately full of rich and extreme energy. The surrounding temperature seemed to increase by dozens of degrees at this moment, just like a high-temperature furnace, and even some leaves on the ground spontaneously ignited.


    In the Kumo mountain range, countless high-level monsters were completely shocked by this light, and then rushed frantically in this direction


    Boom!


    The noise was shocking, the ground shook violently, the front was dark, and countless monsters swarmed in, just like a wave of animals, which made people feel terrible.


    Ten, twenty,... A large number of level 6 monsters appeared in Ji Wuyan''s perception. He didn''t stop and still let the fire energy bead radiate energy.


    Finally, when several heads were about to attack him, he put the fire energy bead into the system space.


    Forty seven!


    Under Ji Wuyan''s huge perception, he found that 47 level 6 monsters were attracted by fire energy beads!


    Looking at the monsters swarming towards him, he couldn''t help but sip his lower lip, with an excited light in his eyes, "ready to upgrade!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai mang flashed and suddenly appeared dozens of meters away. With a wave of his sleeve robe and two wheezes, two sharp flying knives broke out in the air, with a frightening blade of blue


    Poof! Poof!


    With the sound of two voices, two level-6 monsters were seriously injured and fell down, wailing.


    The sharpness of the throwing dagger fused by the fusion tripod is not even comparable to that of the heaven reliant sword, and its power is not vulgar. If it is displayed by his cultivation of showing the Holy Land and the Ninth Heaven, even the martial artist who shows the Holy Land and the Ninth Heaven will have a certain chance to kill second.


    Ji Wuyan''s figure appeared next to one of them in an instant, and began to operate Beiming divine skill and absorb its energy.


    A few seconds later, Ji Wuyan appeared next to the other monster, absorbed it silently, and then quickly killed other monsters


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining 100 experience points!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining 100 experience points!"


    ......


    "Ding, the experience value of the host is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to the double heaven of the Holy Land!"


    In a flash, ten minutes passed.


    All the monsters attracted by fire energy beads were killed by Ji Wuyan alone, and his cultivation finally broke through to the double heaven of xianshengjing after killing more than a dozen level 6 monsters. His internal strength and quality soared, and his martial arts strength also improved a lot.


    After killing most of the monsters around, Ji Wuyan rose in the air and flew to another place to repeat his old skill again.


    Time passed quietly. Unconsciously, several days passed.


    In these short days, he killed thousands of level 6 monsters alone, and even more than a dozen level 5 monsters were killed by him.


    It has to be said that some of those five level monsters have really abnormal defense. When he returned to the sect with 10000 swords, he only slightly injured them and broke the other party''s defense.


    Finally, it was only when he summoned the God of fire to separate himself that he finally killed him with a blow.


    Although it''s incredible, it''s reasonable to think about it a little.


    The strength of level 5 monsters is equal to the martial arts in the magical realm. In addition, they are all monsters. When they break through level 5, earth shaking changes will occur, the flesh will be greatly transformed, and the defense power will be increased in geometric multiples. If there is no absolute amount of crushing pressure, they can''t seriously hurt each other.


    Similarly, in the past few days, he was not idle. From time to time, he asked Lu Wen to inform him of the trend of the Lord of the soul seduction hall. Even for some time, he went out specially to kill some isolated prison fire hall Dharma protectors.


    The Dharma guardians who used to be more than a dozen have now been directly killed by him to less than ten.


    However, those guys are really afraid of death. After learning that he moved his hand, they also learned to be smart and dare not leave alone. They have been together and spent the past few days trembling.


    On this day, news came from Lewin.


    "Master, temple Lord, they''re back, but they just brought three people back. It''s said that they seem to be from the guard!"


    Finally?


    Knead the note into a ball, inexplicably gave birth to a fire and burned to ashes. Ji Wuyan''s eyes were filled with a strange light, "are you just sending out three people? Are you looking down on me or think you want to kill me? The strength of those three people alone is enough? Ha ha... I can''t wait to see them!"

 Chapter 196

    "Hehe, brother Liang, what Yan Chuang said seems to be the same as true. What more than a dozen teenagers killed the hall masters of the other three halls. What magic level martial arts? Is he really a Chinese cabbage? You can see it casually?"


    "In my opinion, it''s just that he exaggerates deliberately and finds an excuse to avoid his fault. Maybe he colluded with others to kill the three Temple Lords. Otherwise, why is it that all three Temple lords are dead and only one of them is still alive?" a man wearing a burning cloud robe who looks about 30 years old said with disdain on his face.


    Next to the man, there are two men in the same huoyun robes. One looks as if he is different from him. He is also a man of about 30 years old nodded, "Du Shi is right. Yan Chuang really can''t make excuses. What he said is too false. Who will believe it? I don''t know how he became the leader of the evocative Hall these years. He looks like an idiot. If he wasn''t idle and bored in the nine prison palace, ghosts would be willing to go out into this muddy water."


    Tian Liang waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "well, you don''t complain in front of me. Now that you''re all out, just relax, whether what he said is true or not. When the matter is solved, we''ll go back immediately."


    In the short video between the three people, they have flown more than ten kilometers. In the blink of an eye, the scene of Kumo mountain has fallen into their eyes.


    "Three adults, you have arrived. We have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Just when the three men landed on the ground, several animal trainers came out of the woods, came to the front, bent down and bowed, with a very respectful attitude.


    "OK, don''t waste time. Tell us the boy''s location quickly. When we solve him, we have to go back and recover our lives!" Tian Liang waved and said impatiently.


    "Yes! Yes!"


    The trainer didn''t dare to offend, so he nodded and told them where Ji Wuyan was.


    These three guards are all from the nine prison palace. To some extent, their identity is comparable to that of the four main halls. They are even better. They are very cautious, lest a subtle mistake lead to death.


    "All right, you go quickly!"


    Knowing the other party''s position, Du Shi came over and waved impatiently. His action was like driving away a nasty fly.


    "Sir, why don''t we stay here? If the boy escapes, we can continue to track the boy''s whereabouts." the famous animal trainer said.


    Boom!


    A terrible breath broke out from Du Shi''s body. The animal trainers retreated a few steps on the spot, and their eyes were frightened. It gave the animal trainers the feeling that it was like an invisible mountain pressing hard on their heads, which was almost breathless. In a disrespectful word, the adult gave them a feeling that seemed more terrible than their temple Lord.


    "Are you questioning our ability, or do you think the boy can escape from us?"


    Du Shi''s voice was like a thunderbolt, which exploded directly in their ears and made their heads dizzy.


    "No! No! Let''s go now, let''s go now..."


    The animal trainers were so frightened that the dead took risks and left here.


    "Hum! A bunch of useless waste!"


    Seeing that the animal trainers were scared away, Du Shi snorted again.


    "It''s normal. There''s no need to be angry with a group of wastes. Hu Dong said faintly, glanced at the forest in front, and looked at Tian Liang, "It seems that you can''t feel a particularly powerful breath. Brother Liang, an opponent like that is not worth your own effort. Why don''t you give me three minutes and let me solve the boy?"


    Among the three of them, Tian Liang''s cultivation is the highest. He is in the absolute top of the world. If he is not a real strong man, he is not qualified to do it himself.


    Du Shi and he are both martial arts masters in the eight heaven of the divine realm. It''s natural for them to do such a thing.


    Although it''s only the eighth heaven of the divine realm, in fact, his strength is much stronger than Jing Wuming. If it''s a frontal confrontation, Jing Wuming will die.


    Tian Liang nodded gently and said, "OK, go and go back!"


    Hu Dong was right. Under his perception, there was nothing special about the boy. He didn''t bother to take a look at such a person.


    "Cut, boring! Hurry up and don''t play too long!"


    Du Shi didn''t bother to go when someone did it for him. Especially when he felt that the other party was just a boy in the holy land, he really didn''t even have a trace of interest. Mole ants at this level waved their hands and killed them. It''s no fun at all.


    "Don''t worry, if it weren''t for the distance, I wouldn''t have wasted three minutes."


    Hu Dong responded faintly. A black light suddenly appeared all over his body and disappeared in the dark forest in front of him


    Kumo mountain, a quiet place.


    Ji Wuyan had just absorbed a level 6 monster. Suddenly, she frowned and looked at the sky in front of the forest, "huh? Are you coming?"


    "There are three people in total, two magical realms with eight heavens and one magical realm with nine heavens. They are so strong. It seems that they should be the people of the three escort teams mentioned by Lu Wen!"


    "Eh, unexpectedly, only one person was sent. It''s still a magical realm. Hehe... Interesting. It seems that they are very confident!"


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help laughing. I really don''t know what to say about the three guys. I know his achievements, but I only sent one person here. Isn''t this an experience for him?


    But it''s also good, so that he won''t have to find a way to separate them when he faces three people.


    "From the perspective of distance, it will take about three minutes for that guy to come. That is to say, it will take about three minutes for the other two guys to find something wrong and come to support. Of course, it may be a little shorter for the martial artist in the magical realm jiuchongtian, but it will definitely exceed two minutes."


    Ji Wuyan thought and calculated secretly. Finally, the corner of his mouth involuntarily raised a smile, "two minutes... Ha ha, when you come over, what you see will only be a corpse!"


    In the past, when he killed the Lord of the prison fire hall, it only took him about a minute, two minutes, which was enough.


    Three minutes, long or short, soon passed.


    Among the trees, a dark shadow is shuttling rapidly. One moment it still stays here, the next moment it suddenly appears tens of meters away.


    "Eh, you found me long ago?"


    About one or two hundred meters away from Ji Wuyan, Hu Dong found that the other party''s eyes were looking in his direction. The other party''s eyes were telling him that the other party had found his existence.


    "Interesting. I found me and didn''t know to run away!"


    Hu Dong''s eyes twinkled with a different light.


    Whew!


    The sharp sound of breaking the air sounded, and the shadow flashed. In an instant, it appeared in front of Ji Wuyan.


    "Are you Ji Wuyan?" Hu Dong looked at him and asked in a voice.


    "It''s me!"


    "Do you know who I am?" Hu Dong flashed a joke in his eyes and smiled.


    "I know!"


    A concise and direct answer.


    "Well?"


    Hu Dong''s smile was stiff. What he intended to say was swallowed by the other party''s sentence. He was stunned and said, "do you know?"


    "Nine prison palace, escort, am I right?" Ji Wuyan looked at each other carefully, then smiled and said faintly.


    Hu Dong''s eyes widened in an instant.


    How did the boy know?


    Not waiting for the other party to react, Ji Wuyan continued, "are you ready?"


    "Well, what are you ready for?"


    Hu Dong was stunned and asked instinctively.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ji Wuyan showed a strange smile and said word by word.


    As soon as the voice fell, with a wave of his big hand, thousands of thin swords instantly condensed in mid air. The terrible sword spirit raged and cut off countless leaves around.


    At the next moment, tens of thousands of thin swords washed down and rolled towards him like rain.


    "This is... Bad!"


    Seeing this scene, Hu Dong''s pupils suddenly contracted, and a touch of horror flashed on his face. That sword breath was so terrible that he felt a palpitation.


    Supernatural level martial arts are absolutely supernatural level martial arts!


    Hu Dong shouted wildly in his heart.


    The other party is just a cultivation in the holy land, which can make him feel such a palpitating martial arts. Only the legendary magic level martial arts can have such power.


    This boy really knows magic level martial arts!


    Vaguely, Hu Dong felt that it seemed a mistake to come alone.


    But now, he can''t regret it. He can only hold on and wait for the support of Tian Liang and Du Shi. I believe they should have noticed what happened here.


    With a flash of black light, the Qi armor condensed in an instant, blocking most of the attacks.


    Seeing this, Hu Dong could not help but pinch a cold sweat. It seemed that he was too nervous. Fortunately, the other party only showed his cultivation in the holy land. Otherwise, if he was in the same state as him, I''m afraid one move would be enough to kill him.


    But soon his eyes were replaced by a touch of panic and despair.


    There was a dazzling fire in front of him. A huge flame giant with a height of nearly 1000 meters, dressed in purple armor, holding a shield and a sword in one hand, with fierce eyes. His body exuded a suffocating breath, just like a God who landed on the earth.


    A sword flower came through the void and washed directly at him. He didn''t have time to respond, so he was immediately submerged by it.


    "No!!!"


    A shrill scream echoed in the heaven and earth, and then quickly dissipated in the air. A group of charred bodies fell from the void


    Since then, the escort has fallen!

 Chapter 197

    "Hmm? Something?"


    When Ji Wuyan returned to the sect with ten thousand swords, Tian Liang and Du Shi noticed the change, and their faces changed slightly.


    "No, it''s a magical martial art. Hu Dong is in danger!"


    When they sensed the dangerous smell coming from the forest, they finally understood what was going on. They screamed on the spot and were shocked.


    How is this possible?


    A boy who shows his holy land has magical martial arts?


    They were just about to go over to support, but before they reached a third of the distance, they stopped and looked at the depths of the forest in shock again.


    There suddenly erupted a more dangerous breath than just now. Under that breath, they found that Hu Dong''s breath only supported for a moment, and then completely disappeared without a trace!


    Dead?


    Hu Dong is dead?


    They were stunned and their eyes widened.


    How could it be so fast?


    Tian Liang was shocked and angry. At the same time, he was extremely angry because he underestimated the other party with a small mistake, resulting in one person being killed. Even if he completed the task and went back, he would be severely punished.


    Never let the boy go, or his punishment will be heavier.


    Tian Liang''s hatred for Ji Wuyan was extreme.


    "Du Shi, keep up. You can''t let that guy escape!"


    ......


    "Are you coming?"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at the charred body on the ground, and then felt the movement of the other two people in the deep forest ahead. She narrowed her eyes and twinkled.


    "There are only two people left. The threat is not big, but we can fight!"


    There are only two people on the other side, but he is not in a hurry to go. Try to see if he can kill these two guys with his own strength. Moreover, with his many means, there are other ways. It''s a big deal to pay some price.


    "Coming!"


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!


    In the blink of an eye, Tian Liang and Du Shi appeared in Ji Wuyan''s sight.


    "Ji family boy, how dare you kill my escort? Take your life!"


    As soon as Tian Liang saw Ji Wuyan''s figure, he met as an enemy on the spot. His eyes turned red, he burst into a drink, and he clapped with his big hand. The majestic aura gushed out like a tide, and a black palm print emerged and rolled directly into the void.


    Boom!


    Meanwhile, countless trees were crushed by this big handprint, emptied all the way and went straight to the figure in front.


    "Ha ha, just in time. I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    Ji Wuyan and Hao Ran were not afraid. They laughed loudly. It was exciting for him to fight against the top level experts on the continent?


    The hands danced, the void stirred, the palms printed repeatedly, the golden awn dots, and the palms snapped out. A dragon chant like a wolf rather than a wolf and a tiger rather than a tiger rang through the world, just like the oldest voice in the world, directly attacking the depths of the soul.


    Four ferocious and terrible, huge creatures like gold appeared in front of them, rose up, rushed to the sky, circled over each other''s head for two times, and then quickly swooped down and washed away at them. Their eyes were full of endless authority and looked down at the world


    "Ancient... Dragon?"


    Tian Liang was shocked. A look of disbelief appeared on his face, and he spit out such a sentence with difficulty.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the four golden dragons intertwined together to form an extremely powerful force. They collided with the big black handprint, and an extremely terrible shock wave swept wildly around


    The four dragons tossed. With the improvement of his cultivation, the power of this move also increased a lot. After competing with the big black hand print, it even offset the other party''s attack.


    However, Ji Wuyan was quite dissatisfied with this. If it weren''t for the quality of his internal Qi, he would be one level lower than Reiki, I''m afraid his power would have to be improved more than one level.


    "Since you hit me first, then it''s my turn to fight back!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at each other and showed a radian at the corners of her mouth. A cold and indifferent voice echoed in the world: "endless fire!"


    With the spread of this sentence, heaven and earth seemed to be shrouded in an extremely huge gas field. With him as the center, a vast sea of fire appeared within a radius of 100 meters.


    However, this fire, like fire rather than fire, is not a flame in the substantive sense.


    It seems to have no temperature, just something that looks like a flame.


    However, although it has no impact on the real things, it has virtually changed everything around.


    suppress!


    An invisible suppression!


    Tian Liang and Du Shi instantly felt that there seemed to be a very hot gas field around them. They felt it carefully. They found that the running speed of Reiki was much slower, as if it was blocked by something in the meridians.


    This phenomenon immediately made their faces sink.


    There is a problem with the operation and output of Reiki, which means that their strength has been greatly suppressed here and can not give full play to their real strength. According to their inference, they can give full play to 50% of their strength at most.


    Aware of this problem, Tian Liang and Du Shi were shocked.


    "Get out!"


    Tian Liang burst out and was about to leave the gas field like a stove.


    Unfortunately, Ji Wuyan, who used this move, didn''t know the disadvantages. He had already started before Tian Liang made that sound.


    The character''s skills are attached to him, the memory emerges, and the invisible sword Qi diffuses around him. Tens of thousands of transparent thin swords condense in the void, and the urn sound sounds. Another aura envelops the world.


    Different from the suppressed aura, another aura gives people a tingling feeling, as if thousands of thin swords shuttle back and forth on them.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect!"


    A startling explosion suddenly sounded in front. With the sound falling, tens of thousands of suspended transparent thin swords came through the air, just like a meteor shower.


    But sometimes, the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are.


    "Magical martial arts!"


    Feeling the terrible sword spirit, Tian Liang and Du Shi were shocked again and didn''t dare to be careless. They shot one after another. In an instant, an illusion similar to a black ape and a fist with a black awn came into the air.


    When their strength was suppressed, they seemed to slow down their shooting speed by one point.


    Boom!


    Tens of thousands of thin swords collided with the black ape and black fist seal, and an earth shaking explosion broke out. They are really experts in the divine realm. Even if their power was reduced by half, they still resisted the attack of tens of thousands of thin swords.


    But it''s not over yet!


    Ji Wuyan''s arm was lifted, and the tens of thousands of thin swords suddenly gathered into a transparent giant sword, suspended in the air, and then stabbed away at the front again.


    With a loud bang, the black ape was pierced by the transparent thin sword on the spot, burst to pieces, and then blasted to the rear, offsetting each other with the black fist print in mid air.


    "Fire God''s anger!"


    Buzz!


    At this time, suddenly, a strange energy surged in the air, and the boundless sea of fire suddenly appeared in the air. In the middle, there was a vortex swallowing the surrounding sea of fire. In an instant, a huge flame giant with a distance of nearly kilometers appeared in front of Tian Liang and Du Shi.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Du Shi couldn''t help being shocked.


    The invisible momentum of the flame giant is really terrible. It''s like facing a God, and there''s no idea of resistance in his heart.


    So powerful!


    "Come on, do your best!"


    Tian Liang was also frightened. The terrible momentum was that even he was aware of a palpitating breath of death. He drank loudly and slapped his palm in front of him.


    Black palm prints emerged in the void, and wisps of black gas came out of his body. A black wolf with a fierce smell came out of the air, ten, fifty, a hundred


    In one breath, there were hundreds of black wolves, each surrounded by a brutal smell of killing, and the scarlet eyes looked more terrible than the fierce ghost in the dark.


    "Roar!"


    Tian Liang roared and clapped his palms. In an instant, hundreds of ferocious and terrible black wolves seemed crazy and flew towards the figure in front.


    A product of martial arts, ghosts cry and wolves are angry!


    How terrible will it be when the martial arts master of the nine heavy heaven in the magical realm displays a martial arts skill?


    It''s nothing to easily destroy a kilometer peak.


    For a moment, the clouds and clouds changed color, and ghosts and gods were surprised!


    On the other hand, Du Shi''s performance is not bad at all.


    A large knife hundreds of meters long and emitting black air was suspended in the air. Several skulls appeared faintly on the light of the knife, adding a bit of a dull smell.


    When the black knife was cut, a huge black light rushed forward, and countless skeletons were transformed into ghosts, giving out terrible ghost laughter, which was particularly frightening.


    A martial arts skill, ghost knife and skeleton cry!


    Two martial arts masters of the divine power realm display two skills of one product at the same time, which is powerful enough to destroy the sky, destroy the earth and break the sky. It''s terrible!


    However, these two big moves seem to be small in front of the flame giant with a height of nearly 1000 meters.


    The God of fire burst into two laser like lights in his eyes. Holding a sword in one hand, he rowed away at the hundreds of black wolves in front. Suddenly, the vast streamer washed down like a waterfall.


    With a single blow, hundreds of black wolves disappeared, and even the scream was too late to make a sound!


    Daoguang took the opportunity to attack with countless black skeletons. The flame giant turned his back, and the flame giant shield rushed against the black knife.


    Boom!


    With only one collision, countless skeletons were turned into fly ash and dissipated. The black giant knife was also broken on the spot, turned into fragments and dissipated in the void.


    Powerful!


    The God of fire is so powerful that it makes people despair!


    The martial arts skills of the two Shentong martial arts masters at the same time had no effect in front of the God of fire. They were easily blocked by the other party in just one round.


    Whew! Whew!


    The God of fire separately waved two swords and cut off Tian Liang and Du Shi below. A piece of fire washed down like an endless sea of fire.


    "No!"


    They were desperate and gave a scream. Soon they were submerged in the vast sea of fire

 Chapter 198

    "I''m not dead?"


    Tian Liang''s head was dizzy and vague. When he opened his eyes, the first thought in his mind.


    But when he saw the standing figure in front of him, a touch of panic flashed across his face, "it''s you!"


    Soon, it came back.


    "You didn''t kill me?"


    Tian Liang was stunned. It doesn''t make sense. The other party didn''t kill him. Is it a discovery of conscience?


    Hehe, how is this possible?


    Tian Liang smiled bitterly and quickly put aside this unrealistic idea.


    However, he couldn''t figure out why the other party didn''t kill him. During his coma, the other party wanted to kill him without any effort.


    Ji Wuyan looked at him, raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said with interest, "what? Do you want to die?"


    "Well..."


    Tian Liang was speechless.


    I''m kidding. Who wants to die in the world? Especially a strong man like him, who has a life span of hundreds of years, how can he be willing to die so easily?


    "Don''t worry, how can I be willing to kill you? There is a thug in the magical realm jiuchongtian. Don''t you think he is very powerful?" Ji Wuyan smiled on his face, looked at each other and asked.


    "You want to take me in?"


    Tian Liang stared at each other and asked in a deep voice, but he was sneering. As an expert in the magical realm jiuchongtian, the top expert in the mainland, is it so easy to be manipulated by a little boy?


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and glanced at each other''s back casually.


    His move was obvious. Tian Liang saw through it at a glance. He couldn''t help looking back with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. When he found that there was a familiar corpse lying less than 50 meters behind him, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    It''s Du Shi!


    He''s dead?


    The boy killed him?


    Tian Liang''s heart trembled slightly, and some understood that the other party was warning him that if he didn''t agree, he would end up like Du Shi.


    "I won''t give in!"


    An expert has the dignity of being an expert. Moreover, the other party killed his companion.


    Hearing the sound, Ji Wuyan smiled and didn''t care. Instead, she looked at each other with two eyes jokingly and said with a smile, "don''t talk too full. Since I want to accept you, it''s not so simple. Don''t you want to know what I did to you during your coma?"


    "What did you do?"


    Tian Liang felt cold in his heart. He quickly ran his aura secretly to check his situation. The aura ran for several weeks and didn''t seem to find anything wrong.


    "You''ll know later!" Ji Wuyan smiled and didn''t say much.


    The more he saw the other party, the more upset Tian Liang was. He silently ran Reiki again and checked it carefully. Finally, he found something similar to a white dot on an acupoint on his chest.


    what is it?


    Tian Liang was curious and tried to expel a trace of aura.


    Who knows, it''s OK not to move it. Moving it suddenly seems to detonate something terrible. At this moment, his whole body becomes extremely itchy and painful. Rao can''t help scratching desperately with his toughness, and his mouth makes a sad scream.


    However, the more he scratched, the more itchy the wound was. All the scratches were scratched and bleeding, and he still couldn''t stop.


    Itching is endless, life is better than death!


    "Ah! What have you done to me?" Tian Liang screamed repeatedly, his eyes red and roared at Ji Wuyan.


    "It seems that you have found it. I call it the talisman of life and death!" Ji Wuyan smiled. "It is a concealed weapon that can make people want to be immortal and die. After trying, you can ensure that you will never forget it!"


    "Of course, this is just one of the means. I also took you a three corpse brain God pill. It is a kind of poison. There are three kinds of corpses in it. They attack every other year. When they attack, the three kinds of corpses will enter your brain and make you crazy. They bite when you see people, like walking corpses."


    "You... Ah... Ah..."


    Tian Liang was shocked and angry. He shuddered. He never thought that there were such terrible things in the world. He wanted to scold each other. But when the pain itched, he couldn''t help scratching and screaming again.


    The scream lasted less than ten minutes, and Tian Liang couldn''t support it.


    "I submit... Antidote... Give me antidote..."


    Unfortunately, Ji Wuyan ignored him.


    Such a scream lasted ten minutes again. Tian Liang was almost beyond recognition, bleeding, and even his voice was almost hoarse. Ji Wuyan nodded with satisfaction, looked at him with a smile, and asked, "how''s it? Does it feel good?"


    "Antidote... Give me antidote..."


    Tian Liang curled up and scratched and rolled desperately. His back was wet with sweat and said in a hoarse voice.


    This time, Ji Wuyan stopped bothering him and directly lost an antidote to him.


    When Tian Liang saw the antidote, he didn''t care whether it was stained with soil. He grabbed it directly and swallowed it.


    At this time, he had no more master demeanor of the magical realm jiuchongtian. He was no better than a beggar.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan was very satisfied. It seems that the life and death talisman made by neiqi has the same effect on martial artists at the level of shentongjing. Previously, he was worried that he would be discovered by the other party in an instant and untied the life and death talisman by himself, so he gave the other party a three corpse brain God pill as a defense line.


    Satisfaction is satisfaction, but he doesn''t intend to give the other party the antidote of Sanshi naoshen pill. After all, he can''t be sure whether the life and death talisman made with internal Qi will never be expelled by the other party with aura. It''s always good to have more restrictive means.


    After taking the antidote, the pain quickly subsided like a tide. All the pain and itching disappeared miraculously at this moment, just like a dream.


    However, the pain of life is better than death. I believe anyone who has experienced it once will never want to try again.


    "You... Lord... Master!"


    Tian Liang looked at the thin young man in front of him with a complicated look in his eyes. After finishing it a little, he finally put down his self-esteem and bowed to salute.


    The experience just now was so terrible that even he, a martial artist with magical power, had to give in.


    "It seems that you have finally realized your current situation!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and nodded with satisfaction. "Tell me about the nine prison palace. What''s the strength of the guard? And tell me the location of the nine prison palace."


    "Yes, master!"


    Once, the second time Tian Liang shouted more smoothly.


    "I believe the master should also know that the nine prison palace has four halls, which are divided into the ghost hall, the punishment hall, the soul seduction hall and the prison fire hall. However, these four halls seem to have been destroyed by the master, and most of the people are dead."


    Speaking of it, Tian Liang also sighed. Originally, he didn''t believe it. He was just a teenager. How could he have such a terrible power? But now, even he is folded in the other party''s hands. He can''t believe it.


    "In addition, there is an ace force in the nine prison palace, which is the force in which its subordinates are currently located. There are nine members of the escort team, and I am one of them."


    "In addition to the three of us, there are six people in the escort. Two of them, like me, are the cultivation of the Ninth Heaven of the divine realm, three are the eighth heaven of the divine realm, and one is the seventh heaven of the divine realm."


    Hearing this, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help sighing that there were three martial artists in the magical realm jiuchongtian in only one escort team. Based on this, I''m afraid we can all judge that the jiuprison palace was the first force in the Northern Zhou Dynasty.


    Unfortunately, this force was a little dark and was not officially recognized, which was robbed of its name by Tianlan Zong.


    "The specific location of the nine prison palace is at the junction of Tianyun stream and Heifeng ridge. The terrain there is steep and very hidden, so few people find it. If the master wants to go, his subordinates can take him there."


    Tian Liang thought about it and added the following sentence. According to his calculation, the other party may also want to destroy the nine prison palace, just like the four main halls.


    "We''ll talk about it later. By the way, what do you want those people in the Youming hall to collect blood for?" Ji Wuyan waved his hand, then stared at each other and asked.


    This problem has always been his doubt.


    During this time, he asked many people, especially some elders of the nether temple. Unfortunately, they only knew to collect the blood, and they didn''t know anything else.


    In those blood, there is also his father''s blood. He is afraid that there are curses in the world. He can directly pass through someone''s blood and have any bad impact on Ji Zhentian.


    "This..." Tian Liang hesitated, his eyes twinkled, and finally he was afraid of Ji Wuyan''s means and said, "it was ten years ago that the palace master accidentally got a divine skill. It is said that cultivating it can make people 100% breakthrough. However, it needs a lot of human genius''s blood to practice."


    i see!


    Ji Wuyan suddenly.


    No wonder so many sub halls were built in the Northern Zhou Dynasty to cultivate that divine skill. It is understandable that many people are almost paranoid in order to break through the realm. Even if they kill their wives and children, just because they can break through to the next realm. The more advanced they are, the more likely they are.


    "By the way, what strength is your palace master now?"


    Ji Wuyan asked suspiciously.


    Since the escort team has three martial arts masters in the magical realm jiuchongtian, at least the leader of the nine prison palace is not lower than this level. Otherwise, how can so many people willingly yield to him?


    Hearing this question, Tian Liang was stunned. Then he took a deep breath. His face was both reverent and afraid. It seemed difficult to say, "the palace master... Is a martial artist in the nine heaven of the Dharma body realm!"


    what!


    Dharma body realm jiuchongtian?


    I''ll go. What''s going on?


    Hearing the speech, Ji Wuyan widened her eyes on the spot and almost jumped out of her heart

 Chapter 199

    "Dharma state? Doesn''t it mean that people of this level won''t stay in this world?" she took a deep breath. After calming down, Ji Wuyan stared at each other and asked in a deep voice.


    The three words of Dharma body realm alone are terrible enough. Return the Dharma body realm to jiuchongtian. How scary is it and how unpleasant is it to play?


    "The master is right. Under normal circumstances, people of this level are not allowed in the world. Once they appear, the surrounding space will squeeze them and transfer them to the upper world." Tian Liang nodded.


    "However, there are exceptions to everything. In some special places, such as a closed space isolated from the outside world, Dharma body martial arts practitioners will not be affected and can stay for a long time, and there happens to be a place in the nine prison palace that is such a space."


    i see!


    Ji Wuyan suddenly.


    Suddenly, I remembered that the black lizard seemed to be like this when it was in the Tianyuan secret realm. There was nothing in the Tianyuan secret realm. After coming out, it was excluded by the space of this heaven and earth, and soon it was completely transmitted to the upper realm.


    "Since your palace master is already a warrior in the nine heaven Dharma Realm, why does he still stay in this world?" Ji Wuyan said with some doubts.


    Normally speaking, the more advanced the world is, the richer the energy of heaven and earth is. It''s unreasonable to stay in this energy barren world all the time, which has little effect on cultivation.


    Tian Liang shook his head and said, "master, you don''t know that the situation in the upper world is dangerous. There is no country, only big families and sects. There is chaos and full of killing. Although the Dharma body martial arts are not weak in that world, they also belong to the lower class and have life worries at any time. Therefore, the palace master tried his best to break through to a higher level."


    i see!


    Ji Wuyan nodded. Indeed, she may be the top in this world, but if she rises to another world, I''m afraid she has to start from the bottom, and there are all kinds of dangers along the way


    However, although it is clearly known that it is a road of near death, most people will still cling to it, because if you break through, you will not only have strong power, but more importantly, you will get more life.


    I''m afraid no one in the world can resist the temptation of longevity.


    "What is the next realm of Dharma body realm?" Ji Wuyan asked curiously.


    He only knew that after the mortal stage, there was the magical realm, then the Dharma Realm, and then he didn''t know, and he was quite curious in his heart.


    The Dharma Realm is already so terrible. In the past, the huge body of the black lizard that changed the world, I''m afraid it can destroy several cities in an instant. After the Dharma Realm, I''m afraid a random blow can easily destroy a country?


    "After the Dharma body realm, there is the earth realm!" Tian Liang took a breath, his eyes glittering with incomparable respect, and said in a deep voice.


    "Through the earth?"


    Ji Wuyan murmured a few times and finally knew the realm after the Dharma body realm.


    "Is there any power?" Ji Wuyan asked again.


    Tian Liang thought for a moment and said, "this... My subordinates are not very clear. I just remember that the palace master once said that after breaking through to the earth, there will be at least 10000 years of life."


    what!


    Ten thousand years?


    Ji Wuyan''s breath stagnated and was shocked. As far as he knew, the martial arts in the magical realm had only a life span of 500 years at most, while the Dharma Realm heard that it had only a life span of more than 1000 years, or even less than 2000 years. Unexpectedly, after breaking through the complete realm, the life span had increased so horribly.


    Ten thousand years!


    How long was that?


    He can''t imagine.


    However, all this is too early for him. Anyway, he is only a teenager now. Even with the age of his previous life, he is only in his forties.


    After a few seconds of silence, Ji Wuyan raised her head and asked Tian Liang, "by the way, you should know the positions of the three Shentong martial arts in the soul seduction hall?"


    Tian Liang''s eyes flashed, vaguely knowing what the other party wanted to do, nodded and said, "I know!"


    "Take me to find them, hey hey, let them toss for so long, it''s time to calculate the general ledger with them!" Ji Wuyan smiled coldly, and her eyes were shining coldly.


    There were many people in the other side before, and he couldn''t find the opportunity. Now he has a thug in the magical realm jiuchongtian, so everything will be much easier.


    With the strength of the two of them, as long as the opponent is not a martial artist in the divine realm, even if there are more than a dozen, they can handle each other one by one.


    A group of people gathered on an open hill.


    The animal trainers knelt in front of a man with a gold mask and said respectfully, "temple Lord, we have told the three guardians the boy''s location."


    "Why don''t you stay there and let you stay there for standby?" Yan Chuang asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing the dignified voice, the animal trainers were frightened and quickly explained, "temple Lord, it''s not that we want to leave, but the three guards have to drive us away!"


    Then they told Yan Chuang what had happened.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Chuang frowned, then waved and said, "OK, you step back!"


    The animal trainers stopped talking and bowed down quickly.


    "Temple Lord, those three guys are really arrogant. Do you think they can really handle the boy? To tell you the truth, they don''t seem to believe what we said?" at this time, Xiao He looked at the direction of Kumo mountain, looked worried and asked aloud.


    "Hum, they are not only arrogant, they are simply arrogant, but also deliberately frame us!" song Tianleng snorted and said angrily.


    Since the three of them received the three guards from the nine prison palace, the other party has never given them a good face, and even often shows a disdain. They say that they are incompetent in the soul seducing hall and may be suspected of collaborating with the enemy. Now think about it carefully, it makes people angry.


    "Brother song, why be angry? It''s normal for them to think so. They are stronger than us. Moreover, our hall Lord is indeed the only one who survived among the four hall Lords." Xiao he glanced at Yan Chuang and persuaded him.


    Song Ti wanted to say something else, but at this time, he saw Yan Chuang''s action of waving to stop, and swallowed his words back.


    "Well, it''s no use saying anything now. I just hope the three people can kill the boy completely, otherwise, there will be endless trouble in the future." Yan Chuang looked at the direction of the Kumo mountain in the distance, his eyes glittered and sighed.


    According to his guess, there should be a great possibility to destroy each other. After all, the three came out of the escort team and their strength is much stronger than him.


    Speaking of the escort team, Yan Chuang is still a little angry. According to his wishes, he wanted all nine members of the escort team to go out. In this way, even if the boy went against the sky, it won''t help.


    Unfortunately, it backfired!


    Those nine people are too arrogant and disdainful. They can''t leave here. If it wasn''t for the order of the palace leader and three of them wanted to go out, I''m afraid they wouldn''t invite anyone in his capacity.


    After all, I still can''t see his strength!


    "A group of damned bastards, if you hadn''t been lucky in the early years and entered the escort team and could practice in the palace master''s space, your strength could be improved so quickly?" Yan Chuang''s heart was unwilling to roar.


    In fact, at the beginning, most of the guards'' accomplishments were as good as him, or even worse than him. It was only after practicing in the palace master''s space these years that their accomplishments made rapid progress, one by one breaking through to the eighth heaven or even the Ninth Heaven.


    Thinking of the richness of heaven and earth energy in the space where the palace master is located, Yan Chuang''s heart is burning. He also wants to cultivate him there for a few years. Maybe he can break through the eightfold heaven immediately. After all, he has been stuck on this floor for quite a long time.


    "Eh, temple Lord, it seems that someone has come?"


    When Yan Chuang was full of irritability, song Tian''s surprised voice came into his ears. He couldn''t help looking up and found that there were two very fuzzy small black spots in the air ahead, looking at them flying here quickly.


    "One of them seems to be from the guard, and the other seems a little familiar!"


    Xiao He narrowed his eyes, felt it carefully and said in a deep voice.


    "Temple Lord, it''s the boy! It''s the breath of the boy. He''s coming to us!"


    In the rear, the several animal trainers came forward with excited faces.


    what!


    Is that the boy?


    Hearing the speech, the three were surprised.


    "It seems that it''s really him. Has the guard caught the boy alive?" Song Ti sensed it and then wondered.


    "Why is there only one person in the escort? What about the other two?" Xiao He narrowed his eyes, some doubts and said in a deep voice.


    "It seems Tian Liang!"


    Yan Chuang''s eyes twinkled and his heart whispered.


    Tian Liang, as he knows, is the strongest of the three escort teams. The cultivation of the divine realm jiuchongtian is two levels higher than him.


    If Tian Liang comes back alive, it means that the boy is really likely to be caught alive.


    Thinking of this, Yan Chuang''s heart was relieved slowly.


    "Perhaps, in order to catch the boy alive, I have sacrificed!"


    Xiao He secretly speculated in his heart that his idea was the same as Yan Chuang, and he also thought that Ji Wuyan had been caught alive.


    "Ha ha... It seems that the guards are arrogant, but they still have some strength. They can catch the boy alive!" Song Ti couldn''t help laughing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the figure broke through the air.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to the escort for catching this boy alive and eliminating this great harm for our nine prison palace!"


    Everyone was happy, and Song Ti was just about to come forward to congratulate.


    However, at this time, an unexpected thing happened!


    Boom!


    An extremely huge hand rushed in. Song Ti was blown to vomit blood on the spot, flew straight upside down, and fell heavily 100 meters away. There was no sound, and she didn''t know whether she was alive or dead.


    Looking along the direction of the big hand, they were shocked that the figure Hao Ran was the escort they knew well - Tian Liang!


    This scene directly stunned all on the spot!


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 200

    "Asshole! What are you doing?" seeing this scene, Yan Chuang suddenly raised his anger, stared at each other coldly and shouted angrily.


    "Well done!"


    At this time, Ji Wuyan smiled and patted Tian Liang on the shoulder, and then looked at them jokingly.


    "Where, master, this is what subordinates should do!" Tian Liang said respectfully.


    Master?


    Hearing this word, Yan Chuang and Xiao he suddenly took a breath, and their backs were cold. Did Tian Liang betray the nine prison palace and take refuge in the boy?


    Run!


    Thinking of this, Yan Chuang no longer hesitated. They suddenly turned into a startled rainbow and broke through the air.


    A Ji Wuyan makes it so difficult for them. If there is another warrior in the magical realm of jiuchongtian, how can they have a chance to live?


    I have to admit, they still have some brains.


    Unfortunately, sometimes, when I think of it, I may not be able to do it!


    Buzz!


    Just the moment before Yan Chuang and them left, a strange energy quickly shrouded an area, as if they were in a sea of fire, in which all of them were subjected to an invisible suppression. Yan Chuang and them had a speed meal on the spot and almost didn''t fall from mid air.


    After stabilizing their body, they wanted to fly forward again.


    Although it took them less than two seconds to stop, sometimes these two seconds are often the fatal key.


    Boom!


    Tian Liang has caught up with him. He was originally the nine heaven of the divine realm. Even if he was suppressed in the endless fire field, his speed is still much faster than Yan Chuang. Each of them sent a punch to shoot them down one after another.


    Just one face-to-face, Tian Liang lost two seconds.


    There is no need to use words to describe the power of Jiuchong tianwu in Shentong realm. Facts have proved everything!


    After being defeated, Tian Liang quickly sealed their meridians with powerful aura and imprisoned their accomplishments, so that they could not give full play to their due strength. For the time being, they were no different from ordinary people.


    After the accomplishment was sealed, Yan Chuang felt a burst of despair and fell into Ji Wuyan''s hands. He no longer had the hope of survival. He directly turned to Tian Liang and shouted, "why? Tian Liang, why did you betray the nine prison palace? Aren''t you afraid of the pain of the five poisons?"


    The five poisons devour the heart is the punishment method used by the nine prison palace to deal with those defectors. The defectors will be imprisoned for cultivation, and then thrown into a secret room and bitten by five poisons for seven days. The pain is hard to describe in words.


    Yan Chuang doesn''t understand why Tian Liang betrayed the nine prison palace?


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that although the five poisons were terrible, compared with the itch of life and death talisman, Tian Liang unconditionally chose to surrender. Only those who have experienced the pain can realize it.


    "If you want to know, I''ll tell you why!"


    At this time, Ji Wuyan smiled and came over. Without saying a word, she poured out some water directly, made it into a life and death symbol, and then broke into the bodies of Yan Chuang and Xiao He.


    He wanted to kill them all, but then he gave up. Killing these guys didn''t do much good. At most, it only increased his experience value. It''s better to accept them directly and do things for him?


    Knowing that the magical realm can''t get rid of the life and death talisman in his body, he has more thoughts in his heart. After all, no matter how powerful he is, he is only one person. When there are many people in the other side, he will inevitably suffer a lot. Moreover, with a group of martial artists in the magical realm as subordinates, he can also help him capture some level 5 monsters alive for him to absorb and upgrade.


    Thinking about it is a matter of great profits, but the means of control need to be strengthened. Therefore, when Yan Chuang showed them the talisman of life and death, he gave them each a three corpse brain God pill.


    "Ah! So itchy, so itchy, what did you do to me?"


    With a cup of tea, the talisman of life and death began to attack. Yan Chuang and they began to scratch desperately, and there were more blood marks on their faces and arms.


    Seeing this, Tian Liang''s face showed a look of schadenfreude. Now you two know why I betrayed the nine prison palace?


    The time for a meal has passed!


    Yan Chuang and them were almost hoarse, and their clothes were caught in pieces and bloody. They begged for some time. Unfortunately, Ji Wuyan never paid attention to them.


    Until about five minutes later, he took out two antidotes and threw them in front of them.


    The antidote has a miraculous effect. Before long, Yan Chuang and his two people no longer stopped crying, but stood up in fear and knelt in front of Ji Wuyan, "Lord... Master!"


    They looked at Tian Liang and vaguely understood something in their hearts. No wonder Tian Liang would choose to surrender. It turned out that the other party had already tried this pain.


    Funny, they laughed at each other before, and now they have the same ending.


    "Well, you go back and stabilize the people in your soul seduction hall, and then tell me where the remaining Dharma protectors in the prison fire hall are now." Ji Wuyan said directly.


    At this time, they were at the foot of the mountain. Yan Chuang was shot down and fell here when they tried to escape.


    "Yes, master!"


    Yan Chuang and Xiao He responded and soared into the air.


    In less than a minute, Yan Chuang and them returned here.


    "Let''s go! Take me to find those guys! Hey hey, I always remember the Revenge of besieging me last time. I won''t give them the antidote easily if I don''t let them hurt for a few hours this time!" Ji Wuyan whispered.


    Although the voice was very low, each word and sentence clearly fell into their ears.


    A few hours?


    Hearing these words, Yan Chuang and them shivered. They didn''t know how long they had been in pain, but they knew that it would never take more than an hour,


    But such a short time has made their life worse than death.


    In a few hours, they really can''t imagine what the pain will be like?


    At this time, they could not help feeling silent sorrow for those guys in the prison fire hall. At the same time, it also reminded them that their master is still a lord who will repay him!


    Everyone''s flight speed was very fast. At least they broke through the sound speed. Before long, they came to a hidden forest.


    "Someone is coming!"


    As soon as Ji Wuyan and other talents arrived, someone immediately found them below. Suddenly, they alerted others in the forest.


    Whew! Whew!


    A sharp sound broke the air, and in an instant, seven or eight figures appeared in the woods.


    "It''s the Lord of the soul seduction hall! We were all frightened. No, it''s the boy, Lord Yan. Why is the boy here?"


    "Yes, why is he here?"


    "Have you captured him alive, Lord?"


    "It''s great to catch him alive. Hurry and kill him to avenge our hall Lord!"


    ......


    The eight supernatural realm Dharma guards found Ji Wuyan beside Yan Chuang. The voice of discussion suddenly exploded, and their eyes showed fierce light. One by one, they wanted to break each other''s bodies into pieces.


    But then, there was a sudden change!


    All of a sudden, the eight supernatural envoys began to fall to the ground one by one.


    "Well? What''s the matter? Why is my head a little dizzy?"


    "Me too. My legs suddenly became weak."


    "Are we all poisoned by this phenomenon?"


    ......


    "My legs are weak. How can this happen?"


    "Me too. Can''t I go to hell?"


    Not only the Dharma guardians of the prison fire hall, but also Yan Chuang, Xiao He and Tian Liang around Ji Wuyan began to fall down one after another. Tian Liang was better. Relying on his high cultivation, he knelt down on one knee. There was still a little strength. But this little strength was not as good as an ordinary person.


    For a moment, everyone present was shocked and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Yes, you''re right. You''re all poisoned!"


    Suddenly, a loud voice sounded in the woods, making the scene silent. Everyone''s eyes were projected into the past. The other party was a teenager and the only one standing among all the people present.


    "Did you poison it?"


    "Damn it, when did he poison it?"


    "Are you really poisoned? Are you kidding? We are all powerful people in the magical realm. How can we be poisoned?"


    .......


    Some people can''t believe it.


    "Master, you..."


    Yan Chuang and others couldn''t believe it. Looking at Ji Wuyan was like seeing a ghost. They followed each other all the way. When did the other party poison them? Why didn''t they feel at all?


    Also, they don''t know why the other party poisoned them together? Aren''t they each other''s men?


    "The poison in you is a kind of poison called Beisu Qingfeng. The poison gas is colorless and odorless. Once you are poisoned, your whole body will be paralyzed and unable to move at the mercy of the enemy." Ji Wuyan took out a bottle from nowhere and explained to them with a smile.


    "Originally, when you were poisoned, you would still shed tears, so there would be a" Sadness "in your name, but the poison in you was an improved version, so you didn''t enjoy it."


    While talking, Ji Wuyan quickly made eight life and death talismans, put them into the body of the eight Dharma protectors, and then took a three corpse brain God pill for them one by one until their life and death talismans began to attack, which relieved them of the poison of sad crisp breeze.


    In fact, he didn''t expect that the sad crisp breeze could play a role. Before he came here, he always thought about how to deal with these people quickly. After all, there are only four people here. It must take a lot of time to deal with seven or eight Shentong Jingwu people.


    The remaining eight martial arts masters of Shentong realm are all experts. Their accomplishments are at least more than the five heavy days of Shentong realm, and even three of the seven heavy days of Shentong realm.


    So he thought of the poison gas of Beisu Qingfeng, and secretly released the poison gas with a try mentality. Unexpectedly, he was knocked down in one pot, even an expert of Tian Liang''s level.

 Chapter 201

    Sad crisp breeze?


    Tian Liang was a little frightened and looked at the young man in front. It was hard to imagine that this poison could not be resisted even by people like him. How terrible is it? How many cards are there in each other''s hands?


    Originally he was only afraid of life and death talisman, but now he felt a little afraid of this elusive new master.


    Originally, he was going to go back and ask the palace master to take action. It was certain that the supreme cultivation of the palace master could save him. Now, because of this, he hesitated and was full of fear for the three corpse brain God pill in his body.


    Life and death talismans are so scary, how can that three corpse brain God Dan be simple?


    Thinking of this, Tian Liang is more and more afraid to act rashly!


    Ji Wuyan didn''t know Tian Liang''s idea. Even if he knew it, he would smile. The other party would have this idea, which was also expected by him. He thought how many people were controlled by Tianshan children''s grandmother with this life and death talisman. In the end, those guys didn''t turn against the water one by one.


    It''s good to control others with poison, but it can''t buy people''s hearts.


    However, this is enough for him.


    Unconsciously, two hours passed.


    Those guys on the ground are dumb at all. They can''t even say a clear word, but they can hear very slight moans.


    They have been begging for mercy for a long time, at least for more than an hour. However, Ji Wuyan is still indifferent and looks at them calmly.


    This scene made Yan Chuang and others shiver when they saw it. In contrast, they were much better. They thought that the itching less than an hour before had made their life worse than death. If they had another hour, they really didn''t know if they could get through it.


    Time passed quietly. Half an hour later, Ji Wuyan finally spoke.


    "Are you willing to submit to me? If so, I will give you the antidote. If not, I will continue to wait. Anyway, I have plenty of time."


    Those guys would not refuse. They had been waiting for him for a long time. They were not willing to wait any longer. They nodded in pain.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t procrastinate and took out eight antidotes directly.


    The eight Dharma protectors took the antidote, and soon the itch on their bodies disappeared like the tide. They quickly straightened their position, looked at each other, and said to Ji Wuyan, "master!"


    "Very good. By the way, the antidote only works for one month. If you come here in a month, I''ll give you the antidote. At the same time, you have to send me 30 level 5 monster cores every month in exchange. Otherwise, you''ll be ready for three days of pain!"


    After Ji Wuyan said this to Yan Chuang and the people in the prison fire hall, he directly took Tian Liang to break through the air and leave here.


    It may be difficult for ten Shentong Jingwu to exchange 30 level-5 monster cores a month, but so what? He doesn''t care whether they hunt level-5 monsters, rob them or auction them. He just wants them to complete the task for him, otherwise he will take these guys to do.


    "Tian Liang, now take me to see where the nine prison palace is."


    In the air, Ji Wuyan said directly to Tian Liang.


    "Yes!"


    Tian Liang answered, hesitated, and asked in a stiff tone, "master, do I also have to hand in 30 level 5 monster cores every month as the exchange condition for the antidote?"


    If he wants to take out 30 level-5 monster cores every month, even he may not be able to do it. Level-5 monster is notoriously difficult to kill. Even if he, a martial artist in the nine heaven of the divine realm, wants to kill alone, it takes a lot of effort. Besides, how can he kill so many level-5 monsters?


    If one accidentally triggers a siege of a group of level 5 monsters, he can''t even cry.


    "No, it''s enough for you to give me three level-5 monster cores every month. In addition, when you return to the nine prison palace, you can directly say that you have completed the task!" Ji Wuyan waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry, master. My subordinates know what to do."


    Hearing that there were only three every month, Tian Liang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. For him, the three had no burden at all and were easy. It seems that the other party still had special treatment for his subordinates in the magical realm jiuchongtian.


    The speed of their flight was not slow. After a few hours, they finally stopped over a mountain stream. The fog in front was filled. Under the sunshine, they were beautiful. Together with the beautiful scenery around, they formed a beautiful picture.


    "Master, here we are. The entrance of the nine prison palace is inside the waterfall."


    Tian Liang pointed to the waterfall as bright as the Milky way in front of him and said respectfully to Ji Wuyan.


    Ji Wuyan looked at each other''s fingers and looked at them. She couldn''t help feeling that the leader of the nine prison palace really chose such a hidden place, and the environment here seemed so beautiful.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing a branch mission and discovering the nine prison palace. You will be rewarded with 1000 intermediate spirit crystals."


    At this time, Ji Wuyan''s mind also sounded a systematic prompt.


    Tut Tut, 10000 intermediate spirit crystals. This reward is too rich. It directly makes his progress bar soar by one tenth!


    Hearing this voice, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help but praise secretly. No wonder there would be such a high reward. It''s the nest of the nine heavy heaven warrior in the Dharma body realm!


    "OK, I know. Go back and remember what I said to you." Ji Wuyan waved his hand, Bai mang flashed and left directly.


    Now that you know the nine prison Palace''s nest, it''s much easier to do next. If you want to destroy the nine prison palace, you don''t have to rush for a while. Moreover, the palace leader can''t leave the nine prison palace and will stay here all the time.


    As long as the other party is here, he will kill the door one day.


    Calculate the time. It''s almost three months now. The deadline of the training task is coming. It''s time to return to Tianlan Zong.


    The training task is usually a three-month period. No matter whether you complete the task in these three months or not, you must return to Tianlan Zong. Otherwise, it will be regarded as an act of treason. Tianlan Zong will directly send a law enforcement team to pursue and kill.


    "Hehe, tianlanzong, I seem to remember there''s a guy waiting for me to clean up!" Ji Wuyan took out a black token from the system space, looked at the direction of the sky, and a curved arc appeared at the corner of her mouth, muttering.


    This token is the identity token of Tianlan sect. When he was chased and killed by those guys, he learned from an elder that the reason why the other party could find him was because of this token. They had a way to track this token. Later, he threw this token directly into the system space and isolated it, so those guys couldn''t track him, You can only rely on the trainer to track his smell.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t fly fast, and even rested on the way from time to time. Rao was so. He also returned to Tianlan Zong in just one day.


    Just when Ji Wuyan just took out his identity token to the gatekeeper for inspection, the two gatekeepers immediately raised their eyebrows when they saw the information on the token. One of them left and ran to the other side to say a few words to a middle-aged man. Seeing this, the middle-aged man came over with a bad face and shouted on the spot, "are you Ji Wuyan?"


    "I am!" Ji Wuyan frowned slightly.


    "Very good. Somebody catch him quickly." the middle-aged man nodded with satisfaction,


    At the command of the middle-aged man, a group of law enforcement disciples rushed around and surrounded him. They were about to start.


    "Wait, what did I do? Why did you catch me?" Ji Wuyan frowned again and stared at the middle-aged man.


    "Why? Hum, why are there so many reasons? Hurry up and give it to me!"


    The middle-aged man sneered and ignored the other party. With a big hand, he directly let all the disciples in the rear rush forward.


    It''s just a small external disciple, not even an internal disciple. Do you dare to be so arrogant in front of him and ask him why? Do you want to die?


    "Are you sure you want to catch me?" Ji Wuyan stared at each other and said word by word, "don''t regret it!"


    "Regret? Hum, I''m dying. I dare to be so hard spoken. Well, I''ll tell you clearly now that I''ll never regret!" Cai Huafan sneered and waved his arm. "Catch him!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at him silently without resisting. He directly asked the law enforcement disciples to lock him. Although the chains were made of some special metal, it was easy for him to break away. He wanted to see who was playing tricks.


    "Why? Didn''t you make me regret it? Now? Don''t you even have the idea of resisting?"


    Cai Huafan arrogantly walks up to Ji Wuyan and scoffs.


    Ji Wuyan looked at him coldly and didn''t say much.


    "Hum, go, take him to the law enforcement elder!"


    Cai Huafan saw Ji Wuyan''s almost "cowardly" behavior, and was too lazy to continue wasting time. He ordered someone to take him to the law enforcement hall.


    "Law enforcement elder, we have caught Ji Wuyan for you!"


    In the middle of the law enforcement hall, there was a man over 40, wearing a white law enforcement robe, standing with his hands down, emitting a faint palpitating breath.


    Show the cultivation of the holy land five days!


    At a glance, Ji Wuyan saw through the cultivation of the law enforcement elder. If such cultivation had been a big mountain for him to look up to before, but now, it can be destroyed by turning over its hands.


    "Your name is Ji Wuyan?"


    The law enforcement elder narrowed his eyes and looked at Ji Wuyan. Two pure lights burst out of his eyes and shot directly at each other. His voice was like a thunderclap in the hall, "do you know the crime?"


    The cold voice suddenly reduced the temperature in the hall, as if you were in the ice and snow, which made people shudder, and even the soul could not help shaking

 Chapter 202

    "Hehe, I don''t know what crime I committed?"


    Ji Wuyan sneered and asked, the other party''s prestige had no effect on him.


    Seeing the other party''s normal look and behavior, the law enforcement elder was surprised that the other party could keep normal in front of his momentum.


    This boy is not easy!


    However, the surprise returned to surprise. The law enforcement elder raised his eyebrows and shouted, "presumptuous. Up to now, you still want to argue? Do you really think you can hide the killing of your fellow disciples? Don''t plead guilty quickly and reduce your crime?"


    "Kill your fellow disciples?"


    Ji Wuyan frowned, stared at each other and said, "when did I kill my classmate? Can there be evidence?"


    "Evidence? Ha ha, how about I give you evidence?"


    At this time, a burst of harsh laughter suddenly came from outside the door. Ji Wuyan looked back and a group of people came in. The leader was a pale young man, followed by several elders, like escort, with high toes and a full face.


    Seeing the young man, Ji Wuyan understood for a moment.


    "You did it?"


    Ji Wuyan sneered and looked at the young man in front of him. This guy was really impatient. He didn''t go to the other party for trouble, but the other party took the initiative to bring it to the door.


    Yes, this person is Lin Yifan. It was this guy who betrayed him and told the people in the nine prison palace the search method of his identity token.


    "Trick? Ha ha, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Lin Yifan laughed, pointed to one of his disciples and said, "don''t you want evidence? He''ll give you evidence!"


    He pushed the disciple and shouted to the crowd, "Zhang Qing, go and tell everyone and tell me what you see."


    Zhang Qing went to Ji Wuyan and suddenly became frightened. Pointing to Ji Wuyan, Zhang Qing shouted, "it''s him, it''s him. He killed senior brother Wu Sheng. He also wanted to kill me at that time. If he hadn''t been saved by elder Qi who was out, I''m afraid I would have died."


    "Elder Qi, what he said is true?" the law enforcement elder looked at one of the people beside Lin Yifan and said in a deep voice.


    The man called elder Qi stood up and looked around the crowd. Finally, he looked at Ji Wuyan for a few seconds, nodded and said, "yes, it''s completely true!"


    WOW!


    When a group of disciples from the rear saw this situation, they were all in an uproar. They never thought that someone dared to kill their fellow disciples.


    "It turns out that this boy really killed his fellow disciples. Damn it!"


    "If you are bold, such a person should be executed immediately!"


    "Yes, we must not let him go. We should abolish his cultivation first."


    "Is it really him? It''s impossible. He doesn''t seem to have much resentment with Wu Sheng. There''s no need to kill each other? Besides, it seems that Wu Sheng didn''t go through the normal procedure when he went out!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. You don''t want to live. Recently, Fanshao''s grandfather broke through the realm of divine power and became the supreme elder of Tianlan sect. If you offend him, you''ll be dead!"


    ......


    There were also voices of discussion among the disciples, and a small number of people expressed doubts. However, they were afraid to speak again because of fear, and were soon drowned in the noise.


    Although the voices of those discussions were very small and messy, Ji Wuyan''s accomplishments showed the double heaven of the holy land. His hearing had already greatly exceeded that of ordinary people. Even people standing hundreds of meters away could hear them clearly. Therefore, the words of those people were introduced into his ears without missing a word.


    i see!


    Ji Wuyan raised a radian around his mouth. No wonder he felt that the atmosphere was strange from the beginning. Whether it was the law enforcement elder or the elders who followed Lin Yifan, they looked at him one by one, just like looking at a dead man.


    That''s what happened!


    Supernatural realm?


    Hehe, he really wants to ask, is that strong?


    Maybe, but for him, it''s not just a stronger ant.


    Suddenly, at this time, a different voice sounded loudly in the hall.


    "Qi Changlao, is there a misunderstanding? Can''t you catch the murderer with your cultivation?"


    Hearing this sound, everyone''s eyes were involuntarily attracted. Even Ji Wuyan had to look in that direction.


    When he saw the face, he smiled and felt warm in his heart. It was Song Yu, the elder martial brother who first took him into the Qi hall, and the group of people in the Qi hall, including Bi Fang and Qi Feng.


    "Yes, Qi Changlao, you are an expert in xianshengjing. Who can escape from you?"


    "That''s right. If Ji Wuyan really did it, even if he was so powerful, he couldn''t escape in your hands?"


    ......


    The people of Qitang also argued one by one. At this glance, they clearly knew that it was the other party who planted the frame. How could they be willing to let Ji Wuyan bear the injustice.


    "Shut up and go out. We can decide this freely. Can you outside disciples interfere?"


    "That''s right. You''re just a group of external disciples. What qualifications do you have?"


    "Where are the law enforcement disciples? Why don''t you drive these guys out quickly?"


    Seeing this, the elders around Lin Yifan immediately stood up and glared at Song Yu, slapping them.


    "Since the external disciples are not qualified, we internal disciples should be qualified?"


    Suddenly, a different voice sounded in the hall.


    Ji Wuyan looked over and was quite surprised.


    It''s them!


    The visitor is a man and a woman, and he is no stranger. He has had several connections. It is mu Tian, deputy head of Baiyun regiment who helped him, and his sister, Mu Xin.


    Unexpectedly, these two people would be willing to help him, which made him quite curious. He was not related to them. They dared to help him at the risk of offending the grandson of the supreme elder.


    But anyway, he wrote down the favor!


    "Elder Qi, our inner disciples also want to know why you let the murderer go? Isn''t this letting the tiger go back to the mountain? Or do you deliberately let him go? We need a reasonable explanation!" Mu Tian slowly walked to the center of the hall, stared at elder Qi and said with bright eyes.


    Mu Xin also came up with her. When she passed Ji Wuyan, her eyes stayed on her for a few seconds. A strange light flashed in her beautiful eyes and quickly moved away as if nothing had happened.


    Although it was only a sweep, Ji Wuyan still felt it, but she didn''t notice the strange look in the other party''s eyes. She just looked more curiously.


    "Mu Tian, what are you doing here? You''d better not take care of what''s going on here, or you''ll have to leave!" Lin Yifan immediately sank his face when he saw Mu Tian appear, walked over and shouted in a low voice.


    His tone is full of threat, which can be clearly perceived by individuals.


    "Brother Lin, I can''t understand this. Are you threatening me? I just want to ask why Qi Changlao didn''t catch the murderer at that time. Why are you so excited? Are you involved in this matter? Or are you the murderer?" Mu Tian didn''t know. So he stared at Lin Yifan and said loudly.


    Hearing this, everyone present was startled, including those elders. At that time, people were eager to persuade.


    "Mu Tian, be careful and don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Yes, don''t frame good people. Pay attention to evidence in everything!"


    ......


    I have to admit that the treatment of inner disciples is really different from that of outer disciples. The tone of voice is obviously different.


    "The elders are right. We should pay attention to evidence in everything. Therefore, I beg elder Qi to make things clear and not frame up any good people?" said Mu Tian with a smile.


    Sister!


    Your brother, I did it for you this time, but I completely offended these old guys. In the end, I''m afraid that guy still won''t like you. Why bother?


    Mu Tian glanced at Mu Xin around him, sighed in his heart, and took another look at Ji Wuyan, who had nothing to do with himself and hung up high, with a calm face, and could not help but feel a little resentment against him.


    The boy is a troublemaker!


    I didn''t say it when I was in Zongli. I directly offended the Qinghong society in the inner door. Now, it''s even more terrible. I want to be enemies with a large group of elders.


    Seeing this, Qi Changlao knew he couldn''t hide, so he had to stand up, looked at Ji Wuyan with regret and said, "Alas, it''s also the carelessness of the elder at that time. I didn''t expect that the boy could survive and escape into the river after taking my palm. The elder was not familiar with water and wanted to save Zhang Qing, so the boy took the opportunity to escape!"


    His explanation sounds reasonable and will not make people feel fake. In addition, elder Qi is really unfamiliar with water, which many disciples know, and it adds a bit of authenticity.


    "So it is! I said, how could the boy escape in the hands of elder Qi? It turned out that the boy jumped directly into the river!"


    "It''s so cunning. The boy must know that Qi Changlao is not familiar with water, so he deliberately jumped into the water."


    "Yes, it seems that this boy did it. Elders, we must not let him go easily!"


    ......


    Still not!


    Seeing this, Mu Tian could only sigh helplessly. These old guys probably wanted the boy to die. Now the reason doesn''t make sense. It''s impossible to convince everyone from the evidence. It''s even more impossible to conquer with strength. He doesn''t have such strength.


    Thinking of this, Mutian reluctantly spread his hand to Muxin, saying that there was nothing he could do.


    Mu Xin saw that her eyes were slightly red and dim. Then she looked at Ji Wuyan and showed a deeply worried color in her beautiful eyes.


    Killing a fellow disciple is a felony. It''s not acceptable for her to abolish cultivation, expel Tianlan sect, or kill him on the spot.


    The law enforcement elder waved his hand and said to the people, "well, now that everything is clear, it''s time to discuss how to deal with the murderer who killed his fellow disciples!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere in the field became tense again

 Chapter 203

    "There''s nothing else to discuss. The evil barrier that destroys the reputation of the sect, just shoot it on the spot!" elder Qi looked at Ji Wuyan, glared angrily and said loudly.


    Qi Changlao shouted and immediately won the praise of the disciples.


    "Elder Qi is right. Kill him and avenge elder martial brother Wu Sheng!"


    "Yes, that kind of garbage shouldn''t stay in this world."


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    ......


    Looking at the appearance of those disciples, Ji Wuyan was quiet on the surface, but she sneered in her heart. Most of these guys were afraid of the background behind Lin Yifan, so they showed it so eagerly that they could rely on Lin Yifan''s mountain. He didn''t believe that none of them could see the clue of things.


    There are only a few people who really want to help him. These guys are a group of people who follow suit!


    On the building railing in the distance, there were some people standing at this time, overlooking the hall.


    Among them, some carry wine pots, some wear thin swords, some are tall, some are handsome, and their bodies emit good energy fluctuations. They are the inner disciples of the sect. Among all the disciples, they are the most powerful. At the same time, they also have a very loud title, the top ten experts in the tianbang!


    "Tut Tut, that boy is really miserable. He was planted by Lin Yifan to this extent and killed his fellow disciples. Hey hey, it seems that he can''t escape this disaster." a young man looked at the back of the young man accused by the public and couldn''t help laughing. After saying this, he took a drink with a wine pot. That look is quite a game of life.


    "That''s what I said. Hey, Castle Peak, it seems that you can''t avenge your brother this time!" a burly young man nearby said with a strange smile to a young man wearing a thin sword. It sounded like some schadenfreude.


    Leng Qingshan glanced at him, like an iceberg, and said in a very cold tone, "don''t worry about my business!"


    Then Leng Qingshan turned to another ordinary looking young man next to him and said respectfully, "brother Liu An, I''m sorry. It seems that I can''t bring that boy to you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve seen him anyway!"


    The ordinary looking young man waved his hand, stared at the thin figure in the locked hall, his eyes twinkled with a different light, raised a radian at the corners of his mouth, and murmured in a low voice with only his own voice, "ha ha, interesting, it has been the cultivation of the Holy Land and the second heaven. As expected, it is worthy of being like me..."


    "Next, I''m looking forward to your performance. In the face of so many opponents at the same level and the old monsters in the magical realm hidden in the dark, what would you do?"


    Looking at Ji Wuyan in the hall, Liu An''s eyes twinkled with great interest.


    "Kill Qi Changlao directly? Is the punishment too serious?" Mu Tian looked at Qi Changlao and said in a deep voice, "even if Ji Wuyan killed Wu Sheng, there might have been a reason. Wu Sheng wanted to kill him, but he was killed? The matter has not been investigated clearly. Is it too hasty for Qi Changlao to directly decide on the death penalty?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Elder Qi shouted angrily, showing that the momentum of the strong in the Holy Land erupted like a flood, like a mountain pressing on the hearts of the disciples, staring at Mutian and said, "are you questioning the elder? You are just an inner disciple. Who gives you such rights?"


    Mu Tian was under most of the pressure of the strong in the holy land. If he was hit hard, he immediately made a dull noise in his mouth, his blood was boiling, and his face was a little pale. He stepped back a few steps.


    "Brother!"


    Mu Xin hurriedly stepped forward to hold her.


    Qi Changlao glared angrily and seemed to have something to say. At this time, the law enforcement elder waved and spoke.


    "All right! Qi Changlao, put out the fire. Anyway, Mutian is also an elite disciple of our Tianlan sect. Don''t hurt others. He would ask so just to make things clear. Mutian, you should say less and remember your identity."


    The words of the law enforcement elder seem to dissuade elder Qi, but in fact, it is a vague warning screen. Stop enough, otherwise, he can''t protect each other.


    As the inner disciple of Tianlan sect, Mutian is still taken care of by the elders. The law enforcement elders don''t want such a good seedling to be involved in this matter.


    That Ji Wuyan is the person designated by Lin Yifan to be removed. Lin Yifan doesn''t like it, but the key is that Lin Yifan''s grandfather has just broken through the magical realm and become the supreme elder of Tianlan sect, and the other party gave him orders to fully cooperate with Lin Yifan''s plan,


    Therefore, in the eyes of the law enforcement elders, there is no doubt that Ji Wuyan will die. It''s not worth catching an elite disciple for a dying person.


    "Yes!"


    Mu Tian is not stupid. He hears the implication of the law enforcement elder. Although this matter makes him unwilling, he is helpless. This is the reality.


    After taking a look at Mu Xin beside him, Mu Tian gave an expression that he could do nothing. At this point, he has tried his best. These elders made it clear that Ji Wuyan was going to die. If he continues to pester like this, I''m afraid even he will suffer at that time.


    Mu Xin bit her red lips, glanced at Ji Wuyan''s direction, endured tears, blurred eyes and nodded hard.


    She wanted to help Ji Wuyan, but she couldn''t put her brother in danger.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I wrote down this favor. Next, you don''t have to worry. I have a way to deal with it. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    At this time, a familiar voice suddenly came to Mu Tian''s and Mu Xin''s ears. Hearing this voice, they first looked at each other in surprise, and then looked in the direction of the thin figure in front.


    Sure enough, the other party smiled and nodded gently at them.


    In this way, they were even more surprised.


    Seeing Ji Wuyan like this, he doesn''t seem to worry about his own safety at all. Is it difficult for him to have any way to save himself?


    If the princess is here, maybe it''s OK, but the key is that she''s not here and doesn''t even know about it. What can he do to deal with it?


    Mu Tian and Mu Xin were puzzled.


    "Although Qi Changlao''s suggestion is good, Mu Tian''s words are not unreasonable. This matter must be clarified."


    The law enforcement elder narrowed his eyes, twinkled with light, looked at Zhang Qing aside and asked in a deep voice, "Zhang Qing, do you tell us if you wanted to kill Ji Wuyan at that time, but the assassination failed, but you were killed by the other party? This matter must be truthful, otherwise, the elder will be severely punished!"


    Hearing this, the disciples'' eyes shifted to the disciple again.


    "Law enforcement elder, wronged! Elder martial brother Wu Sheng and I didn''t have such an idea at all. We were walking well on the road. Unexpectedly, this guy suddenly ran out and didn''t know what was crazy. He killed elder martial brother Wu Sheng and wanted to kill me. If elder Qi hadn''t appeared in time, I''m afraid I would have died. Elder Qi witnessed this with his own eyes!"


    Zhang Qing looks very excited. Looking at Ji Wuyan''s eyes, with a trace of hatred and some fear, he doesn''t seem to want to cheat at all. This makes Ji Wuyan want to praise him.


    "Do you know how he killed Wu Sheng?" the law enforcement elder said in a deep voice.


    "Naturally, I will never forget that scene. The guy slapped senior brother Wu Sheng on the chest. Senior brother Wu Sheng vomited blood and died on the spot. He was a murderer!" Zhang Qing stared at Ji Wuyan''s face and shouted angrily and madly.


    "Where is Wu Sheng''s body? Bring it up and tell the truth." the law enforcement elder asked.


    At the command, several law enforcement disciples soon carried a body in. It was a young man in his twenties.


    "It''s Wu Sheng!"


    "It''s really him!"


    "Yes, I died miserably!"


    When those disciples saw it, they immediately set off a small wave and talked like a tide.


    The law enforcement elder untied his clothes. Suddenly, a black palm print appeared on the chest of Wu Sheng''s body. The whole part seemed to collapse, a full two or three centimeters.


    in an uproar!


    Seeing this scene, all the disciples were surprised!


    The law enforcement elder stood up in silence with a gloomy face. He suddenly looked at Ji Wuyan with severe eyes. The momentum suddenly erupted, surging out like a volcano, and the sound was like thunder. The whole hall trembled slightly under the loud noise.


    "Ji Wuyan, what else do you have to say now?"


    The meaning of this sentence is to tell the other party clearly that you have any last words to say. If not, he will do it!


    Seeing this scene, Mu Tian and Mu Xin''s hearts trembled slightly. Is this going to start?


    Lin Yifan is full of joy. He looks at Ji Wuyan''s eyes and shows his pride. It makes you crazy and arrogant. You''re not very powerful. Can''t you even kill the soul seducer?


    But so what?


    My grandfather has become the supreme elder of Tianlan sect. It''s not easy for me to kill you here?


    Wu Sheng, Wu Sheng, you deserve to die. Don''t worry, I will send this boy down to bury with you right away, ha ha


    "I can''t say!"


    Ji Wuyan looked calm and responded faintly.


    The law enforcement elder was surprised when he raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect the other party to be so straightforward and admit his life directly. There was no impulse of young people at all.


    "Well, since you have nothing to say, the elder will kill you on the spot according to the door rules today!"


    The accident was an accident, but the law enforcement elder didn''t intend to let each other go. He said, he would lift his arm and prepare to clap it on Ji Wuyan''s head.


    But at this time, Ji Wuyan sneered and said to them, "I have nothing to say to you, a group of villains who confuse right and wrong and follow the trend."


    This sentence made the palm of the law enforcement elders pause slightly, and also made the elders gathered around angry and scold one after another.


    "Bold!"


    "Bastard, what are you talking about?"


    "Shut up!"


    These elders seemed to become angry with shame. Their momentum burst out suddenly, and their breath was turbulent. One by one, they seemed to want to kill them by themselves.


    However, the next moment, their movements suddenly became stiff, and their faces showed a look of horror!


    Boom!


    A surging, dazzling momentum like the sun broke out from the young man in front, and a cold voice roared like thunder in the sky of the hall


    "Isn''t it?"

 Chapter 204

    "Isn''t it?"


    This sentence is like a thunder, suddenly exploding and roaring in everyone''s ears


    The terrible momentum emanating from the young man was like a heavy mountain, which was suppressed in the hearts of the disciples and almost suffocated.


    "It''s the holy land. This boy is the cultivation of the Holy Land!" an elder was shocked.


    The sound fell and stood still!


    The law enforcement elders and those elders, together with all the disciples present, were all dumbfounded in succession!


    "It''s impossible! Fake, it must be fake!" a middle-aged man shouted in some horror and stepped back, looking very flustered and full of fear.


    "Oh? Fake?"


    A faint voice sounded in everyone''s ears. Before they could see clearly what was going on, Ji Wuyan appeared in front of the middle-aged man, grabbed his collar in one hand and picked it up in the air.


    "Ah... Let go of me... What do you... What do you want?" the middle-aged man shouted in great panic. He struggled desperately, but no matter how hard he tried, his hand was like a pair of pliers, holding him tightly.


    "Presumptuous! What are you doing? Don''t let go of Deacon Cai?" the law enforcement elder came back and immediately stared at Ji Wuyan and shouted angrily.


    Ji Wuyan ignored each other, but narrowed his eyes, stared at Cai Huafan in his hand, and said indifferently, "you seem to have forgotten what I just said."


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the voice fell, an extremely loud and crisp slap sounded in the people''s ears. In the shocked eyes of the people, the middle-aged man was slapped in the face and flew out on the spot. Several teeth were slapped and hit heavily on the ground more than ten meters away.


    "I said, you regret it!"


    A faint voice echoed in the hall


    The scene was silent!


    Mu Tian and Mu Xin are almost dumbfounded. Is this how he deals with it?


    Far away.


    The top ten experts in tianbang stared at each other and were almost stunned!


    Nima, that boy is already a strong man in the holy land?


    Is there a mistake? He just came in. How long has Tianlan lived? I''m afraid it''s only a year at most!


    In a year''s time, it directly broke through from the realm of knowing me to the realm of showing holiness. Is this still human?


    Pervert!


    Sure enough, he is the same pervert as brother Liu An!


    Liu An looked at Ji Wuyan below, raised a trace of excitement on his face and whispered, "ha ha, you did it! I knew you wouldn''t be at the mercy of others, but next, it''s the real trouble. Let me see how strong your strength is. It''s really a little expected!"


    Compared with the shock of others, Liu An''s expression seemed quite calm. It seemed that he had expected this to happen.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A loud shout came.


    The law enforcement elder''s eyes were slightly red and his momentum was terrible. He was like an angry lion. He stared at Ji Wuyan and shouted, "Ji Wuyan, you dare to beat the law enforcement team members in public. My elder will bring you to justice today!"


    Then, the breath broke out like a flood, and the internal Qi was surging. He slapped it in the direction of Ji Wuyan


    "By you?"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at him indifferently and hissed. Hao Ran was not afraid and welcomed him with a palm.


    "Do you deserve it?"


    Boom!


    With a roar, the law enforcement elder took the palm and vomited blood. He flew out like a broken kite


    "You..."


    The law enforcement elder fell on the corner of a painted red column and vomited blood. He stared at the thin young figure in front of him with wide eyes. He was surprised and angry. His cultivation of the Holy Land wuchongtian was not the enemy of the other party''s move?


    Mu Tian, Mu Xin''s brothers and sisters, and Song Yu all looked at this scene with great shock and were silly again!


    The law enforcement elder of xianshengjing wuchongtian was patted by Ji Wuyan and vomited blood?


    Didn''t he just break into the holy land?


    How strong is this boy?


    In the hall, Ji Wuyan stood proudly, glanced at the law enforcement elder who fell to the ground indifferently, and said contemptuously, "it''s just a generation who is greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s just a coward who is afraid of the new Taishang elder. Law enforcement elder, ha ha, hold a fart!"


    Although the voice was not loud, it was so that everyone present could hear it clearly.


    coward?


    How dare he say that?


    The disciples twitched in the corners of their mouths, and many people mocked in their hearts. If the supreme elder was here, would you dare to say so?


    "And you!"


    Ji Wuyan suddenly disappeared again. When he appeared again, people had seen a young disciple caught in the hands of the other party, and the young Hao Ran was Zhang Qing who had been stunned.


    "Confuse right and wrong, nonsense, it''s time to fight!"


    "Pa!"


    There was another loud and crisp sound. The next moment, people had seen Zhang Qing fly out and fall in the corner of one side. He didn''t move. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "And you, black and white, deliberately framed and beaten!"


    The familiar voice sounded in his ear. Qi Changlao looked at the figure that suddenly appeared in front of him in horror. Before he could react, the whole man had a sharp pain in his chest, his eyes were black, and he vomited blood and flew out.


    "And you, you, you... You follow the trend one by one, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, all, look for smoking!"


    Ji Wuyan''s voice sounded like a ghost in the ears of the elders. The next second, the figures spitting blood fell in front of the disciples.


    In the blink of an eye, all the elders in the hall were badly hurt, one by one fell to the ground and cried.


    An outside disciple defeated seven or eight elders of xianshengjing in a short time of more than ten seconds. Everything in front of him was like a dream, which made people feel extremely unreal!


    Song Yu and others are at a loss!


    Mu Tian and Mu Xin are stunned!


    The top ten of the list were shocked and couldn''t say a word!


    Everyone, you''re stupid!


    "And the last one, you!"


    Ji Wuyan''s voice didn''t stop. It sounded in everyone''s ears again and followed the prestige. At this time, they seemed to realize that there was still such a person standing in the center of the hall, Lin Yifan, the culprit of this incident!


    "Do you know what I want to do to you now?"


    Ji Wuyan stood in front of Lin Yifan, who was stunned. He didn''t move him. Instead, he smiled and said, "I just want to slap you like a fly and kill you forever!"


    "No!"


    Lin Yifan woke up with a frightened face. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so desperate. What''s more, he didn''t expect that so many elders had no backhand in front of the other party. He was very frightened and said, "you can''t kill me. My grandfather is a powerful person in the magical realm. You can''t escape if you kill me... Grandpa, save me!"


    Suddenly, Lin Yifan finally shouted out such a sentence. He took out a jade in his hand and quickly crushed it.


    As soon as the voice fell, an old figure suddenly flew over the hall.


    "Xiao Fan, don''t panic. Grandpa is here. He doesn''t dare to touch you!"


    This is an old man who looks about 50 years old. His momentum is like a rainbow. Although it is not as dazzling as the sun in the holy land, it invisible emits obscure energy fluctuations that make the soul feel palpitating.


    This is Lin Yifan''s grandfather, the great elder of Tianlan sect, Lin Hong, who has just broken through to the great heaven of the divine realm.


    The other party''s domineering appearance and strong attitude made Ji Wuyan pick her eyebrows, squint at the other party, raise a curved arc around her mouth and say, "Oh? Really? What if I moved him..."


    "How dare you?"


    Lin Hong stared and rolled in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    However, the next moment, to everyone''s surprise


    Boom!


    Without hesitation, Ji Wuyan lifted her palm and ran the turbulent internal Qi. She slapped it on Lin Yifan''s chest and made a dull sound of bone fracture. Lin Yifan showed an incredible expression on the spot, vomited blood and flew out, smashed it heavily in front of Lin Hong. Her eyes widened, the corners of her mouth bled, and there was no breath


    Was killed by Ji Wuyan!


    This was the ending of Ji Wuyan today, but now it is the retribution on Lin Yifan!


    The scene was silent!


    There is no sound, the needle can be heard!


    Everyone stared at the scene in front of them. It was unbelievable!


    "Xiao Fan!"


    Lin Hong also seemed silly. He stared at Lin Yifan''s body and whispered softly.


    Ji Wuyan, who had finished all this, clapped his hands as if nothing had happened, looked at Lin Hong, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and said from his mouth, "why don''t you dare?"


    He has never been soft hearted to the enemy who wants to harm him. Moreover, the other party wants to kill him three or four times. He can never let go of an enemy like this.


    Everyone looked at him as if he were an idiot.


    What''s the difference between a disciple of xianshengjing and looking for death when he dares to challenge a peerless strongman of shentongjing and kill his grandson in front of each other?


    I''m tired of living!


    Mu Tian, Mu Xin and those people in Qitang were so frightened that their souls were about to emerge. Their whole body was cold. There was only one thought in their mind: it''s really over!


    Lin Hong still looked dull. If he didn''t hear it, he didn''t seem to hear what the other party said at all.


    He''s so confident!


    He confidently thought that the other party would never dare to resist in front of him.


    But it turned out that he was wrong!


    "Ah, I want you to die!"


    Lin Hong''s eyes were red as blood and roared loudly, which caused the space to roar. The hall shook and an extremely terrible breath erupted from him. His aura was rampant and his energy rolled. A terrible hand came out, tens of meters huge, shaking the sky and blocking the sun. He looked at Ji Wuyan''s place, including the whole hall, ignoring the elders and disciples in the hall, Shot it hard

 Chapter 205

    "No! Don''t kill me!"


    "Ah, supreme elder, why do you even kill us!!!"


    Those disciples looked at the huge palm rolled by the sky one by one and gave a scream in despair. The elders who were seriously injured were also frightened and unbelievable. They didn''t expect that they would die in the hands of the supreme elder they had always supported.


    Although the other party''s angry behavior is understandable, it doesn''t mean they can accept it.


    Mu Tian and Mu Xin were also pale with fear and despair in their eyes. They never thought that the new Supreme elder would kill all their disciples and elders in a frenzy.


    This is crazy!


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine with me!"


    Just when they were afraid, a familiar voice suddenly came into their ears. They fixed their eyes and saw that a teenager smiled at them, then turned around, jumped up, suspended in the air, raised his arm, put his fingers together, waved to the big hand that was about to bombard


    Boom!


    Then, in the shocked sight of all the disciples and elders below, the big hand sounded as if it had been cut open by something particularly sharp, directly broken into two parts and dissipated in the air.


    Big hand disappeared?


    Everyone stared at the scene.


    "Got... Saved!"


    "Ha ha... It''s great that I''m not dead!"


    Then, some people were at a loss, some happy, and the sound of surprise and crying flooded the world like a tide.


    "It was him, he saved us!"


    Many people looked at the thin young figure standing still in mid air and exclaimed.


    "He can fly, too?"


    "Is he also a warrior in the magical realm?"


    ......


    Far away.


    The top ten experts on the tianbang list, except Liu An, all stared. The expression on their faces was even more shocking than when they saw that Ji Wuyan showed his holy land cultivation. Even pan Bai, known as an alcoholic, opened his mouth at this time. He didn''t even notice that the pot of wine in his hand fell, and was stunned.


    Gollum!


    Wei Yue couldn''t believe it. He swallowed his saliva and said hard, "this... How did this boy do it?"


    Unfortunately, no one responded. They didn''t know how to answer.


    A few seconds later, a voice appeared to answer their doubts.


    "It''s simple. He''s a magician!"


    The voice was like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, which crossed the minds of the people and woke them up.


    They followed the source of the voice and looked in the past. An ordinary looking young man appeared in their sight. The other party''s eyes had been firmly locked on the boy suspended in the air. The corners of his mouth raised an arc of curved smile, and his eyes twinkled with light, as if he knew something interesting.


    "Brother Liu An, do you mean that the boy is still a magician?" Leng Qingshan asked with a tremor in his heart.


    The profession of magician is like history, which is buried in people''s memory. It doesn''t appear at ordinary times. They haven''t heard the word for a long time, let alone seen such people with their own eyes.


    But now, a real magician appears in front of them, and the other person is still a person they know well!


    "Yes, he is a wind surgeon!"


    Liu An nodded slightly, his eyes remained unchanged, staring at the figure in the air, and the corners of his mouth kept the arc of those smiles.


    The wind system magician can control the energy of stroke in nature. With the improvement of spiritual power, his energy to control the wind will continue to increase. When promoted to a certain level, it is said that he can also cast a forbidden spell, which is a terrorist means to destroy a country at once.


    "It''s actually a wind magician!"


    "I see. No wonder he can fly!"


    "Tut Tut, you can fly. What envy!"


    Thinking of some of the contents of the master of the wind system, they suddenly realized that they looked at the thin figure in the sky one by one. They could not help but envy and hate.


    ......


    "Why? Why can you fly?"


    Lin Hong''s eyes were red and stared at Ji Wuyan. His voice was hoarse and roared like a beast.


    He shot again, his aura worked, and suddenly patted Ji Wuyan in the direction of Ji Wuyan. In an instant, red mans made a big work, and a flaming lion opened his mouth and roared towards the figure in front


    Roar!


    The huge beast roared, shaking the world, shaking the earth and mountains, setting off a frenzy, and the rubble flew everywhere. Countless disciples below were frightened, vomited blood one after another, and stumbled to the ground. Even the elders made a light muffled sound one by one, flushed and bleeding from the corners of their mouths.


    A sound of power, such terror!


    The blood red lion, with a height of more than 100 meters and two purple eyes, was like the most terrible beast in the world, descending to the earth and harming the common people. Its body emitted a hot flame, which caused bursts of explosions around, and the space seemed to be burned and distorted.


    This is a second-class martial art, called the angry tide of the burning lion!


    With the power of this martial art, Lin Hong once defeated all the heroes and took the position of the great elder of Tianlan sect.


    Now he has been promoted to the martial arts of Shentong territory. When these martial arts are displayed in his hands, the power has soared several times.


    Far away.


    The group of tianbang experts looked at the blood red lion in the void, and their faces were full of shock and fear. At this moment, they found that they were so small, like mole ants, vulnerable.


    "Is this the power of the divine realm? It''s terrible!"


    At this time, there was an irresistible thought in their mind. The magical realm was so powerful that almost all of them were desperate.


    meanwhile.


    Those disciples and elders fell to the ground and looked at the terrible scene in the sky as if the end had come. Everyone was full of despair.


    "No! I don''t want to die!"


    "Elder Tai, we are all elders of Tianlan clan. You can''t kill us!"


    ......


    Unfortunately, these calls were so weak in front of the blood red lion.


    Mu Tian, Mu Xin, Song Yu and others showed despair again.


    This time, I''m afraid I''m really going to die!


    Even if Ji Wuyan is no matter how powerful, there is only a dead end!


    "Die!"


    Lin Hong''s eyes were filled with the light of hatred. His face was ferocious. Ignoring the desperate appeals of those people on the ground, his palm resolutely fell mercilessly.


    "Roar!"


    When the palm fell, the blood red lion roared up, turned into a huge streamer, and quickly washed away directly towards the thin figure in front.


    Boom


    The noise in the void was like thunder and deafening. The people below were frightened and scared.


    However, at this time, a loud voice directly overshadowed the roar in the void, pierced clouds and cracked rocks, and sounded like a loud bell, which was clearly transmitted to everyone present.


    "It''s just a magical realm. It''s just mole ants!"


    Then they saw the scene that they will never forget!


    A young man, facing the giant lion, looked calm and stood with his hands down. At a certain moment, the young man moved and took out a knife. His momentum suddenly changed. His momentum was awe inspiring and his eyes tightened. Suddenly, with a wave of his sleeve robe, the flying knife turned into a streamer and broke through the air


    Whew!


    The sharp sound of breaking the air was rapid and short. The blood red lion appeared in the void. The throwing knife was like an invincible blue light, which directly penetrated it.


    "Ah!"


    A shrill scream came from the rear. Lin Hong covered his bloody neck with his hands, stared wide, and fell directly from the air.


    Boom!


    It fell heavily on the ground, and everyone''s eyes converged. They saw that there was a silver knife in his neck. Hao Ran was the one that the young man took out just now!


    silent!


    There was a dead silence in the audience. After the calm, the sound of sucking the cool air sounded like a gust of wind, one after another, and incredible faces emerged.


    Dead?


    Elder Lin Hongda, who broke through to the divine realm, died like this? Killed by a second move?


    This is definitely not a dream!


    They almost thought they were crazy. When they looked at the young man in mid air, their expression was like seeing a ghost, and they were extremely frightened.


    "Brother, did he kill the supreme elder?"


    Mu Xinmei''s eyes twinkled with a very shocking light, and some asked incredulously.


    There was no response, because at this time, Mu Tian was completely shocked.


    Far away.


    Tianbang masters almost fell into a dull state.


    Gollum!


    Wei Yue swallowed his saliva, "dead... Dead? One move second kill, am I dazzled?"


    Just now, under the roar of Lin Hong''s giant lion, he felt his soul trembling, like a mole ant, giving him a deep sense of powerlessness.


    But now, such a big man is killed by that man.


    Is that boy really that scary?


    "So sharp, domineering and amazing throwing dagger! He really didn''t disappoint me. However, with such a powerful throwing dagger, could this boy be from the throwing dagger sect?" Liu An was quite surprised, very happy in his heart and guessed secretly.


    The throwing dagger sect was created by an expert who broke through the air from a small world. It is said that the strong man asked for love with a throwing dagger and forgot his feelings. Under one knife, he will never miss, and one move is fatal.


    However, there are three thousand disciples of the throwing dagger sect. Among these three thousand disciples, only 100 can learn the throwing dagger skill, and only nine candidate successors can really learn the throwing dagger skill.


    This boy has powerful throwing knife skills. Is this boy one of the nine people? Although he was surprised at his guess, it was not contradictory to what he planned.


    Yes, in fact, he is not a person in this world, but a Strider, but his crossing is from the upper boundary to this small thousand world called Tianchong continent.


    Relying on his previous cultivation experience, he quickly rose in the world step by step. In less than ten years, he broke through the magical realm and finally became an inner disciple of Tianlan sect. Fortunately, his body is an orphan and doesn''t know him, so no one has noticed his difference all the time.


    Later, he heard all kinds of rumors about Ji Wuyan, which was magical and almost incredible, which raised a bold guess in his heart: Ji Wuyan was not a person in this small world, but from the upper world like him!


    In fact, he guessed half right. Unfortunately, he didn''t guess the result.


    Liu An narrowed his eyes and stared at the thin young figure in the air. He was very excited and whispered: "friend, bloom your light. The world can''t stop your footsteps!"

 Chapter 206

    "You old guys at the theatre, come out and don''t hide!"


    High in the air, Ji Wuyan glanced around, her eyes were calm, a touch of irony appeared at the corners of her mouth, and said faintly.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    As soon as the voice fell, figures flew out of the hidden buildings around, and finally stopped in the air. Ji Wuyan was surrounded by them. Each of them exuded a suffocating and terrible smell, just like a God. You can''t look directly at them.


    Ji Wuyan''s face was expressionless and kept vigilant in the dark. Her eyes swept over these old figures one by one. For a moment, she had a direct insight into their cultivation.


    There are two triple heaven, one five Heaven, two six heaven, one seven heaven and one nine heaven. Altogether, there are seven strong ones.


    Such a lineup is not big!


    An old man who looked about 50 years old laughed loudly and said to an old man who exuded the five Heaven cultivation accomplishments of the divine realm, "ha ha, Lao Yan, now you lose, I said the boy will find us old guys. We agreed in advance that you can''t rely on any of the ten lotus seeds."


    "Really, I can''t imagine that this boy is still a magician. It''s a big loss!" Yan Huaixin glanced at Ji Wuyan reluctantly, took out a bottle from Najie and handed it over.


    Feng Zongyun grabbed the bottle, looked proud and laughed, "ha ha, who makes you an old guy anxious? Bet me that if you observe it carefully, you will find Ni Duan."


    The two old men who exuded the triple weather breath of the divine realm were also secretly discussing with the secret technique of sound transmission.


    "It''s a powerful knife. The boy''s knife just now. If it''s right for me, I''m afraid my old bones will stay here."


    "Yes, the younger generation is really awesome. It seems that this young generation is less than 20 years old. It seems that we are really old. Even a hairy boy has the strength to kill us."


    "It seems that this young man is still a wind school magician. Tut Tut, that''s a really abnormal profession. I remember the last time I saw an magician, it seemed that it was more than 50 years ago. At that time, the other person was a lower class senior magician. I was not his opponent at all, and I didn''t know what level of magician this young man was."


    "It''s estimated that it''s not much higher. After all, he''s only a teenager. No matter how much time he cultivates, he can''t achieve too high achievements at all. You know, martial artists are not like us martial artists. The time they break through a level is often several times or even dozens of times that of us martial artists. I estimate that this boy is at most an excellent junior martial artist."


    ......


    "Hehe, little guy, your strength is good. Don''t worry, we don''t mean any harm to you." at this time, an old man in his 60s and 70s smiled at Ji Wuyan and said in a gentle tone. He seemed to have seen Ji Wuyan''s vigilance.


    Ji Wuyan glanced at him, then said faintly, "I believe this. If not, you would have stopped me when I first hurt the law enforcement elder!"


    It turned out that he had found it at that time!


    Hong Tong''s muddy old eyes twinkled with surprise. It seems that the little guy''s level of craftsman is not low!


    The level of the magician is linked to the mental power, and the other party has found them at that time, which shows that the other party''s mental power is beyond their imagination.


    Ji Wuyan looked at each other with bright eyes, and then said, "but what I don''t understand is why you are indifferent after seeing me kill a supreme elder? Isn''t this a felony?"


    "No! Not only are you innocent, but you have made great contributions to our Tianlan sect!" the old man in the magical realm qichongtian said with a smile.


    "Contribution?"


    This makes Ji Wuyan more confused.


    Aren''t these old guys in the head? The man who killed them is still a good thing?


    "Oh, good."


    Song Lan Xi said with a smile. "In fact, as early as you came back a few days ago, we have secretly investigated that Lin Hong and the nine prison courts have intersect and have betrayed many information in our clan, so that their nether Temple people have killed many of our out door disciples, causing huge losses."


    "Today, we have been discussing the countermeasures and how to capture him. Unexpectedly, we happened to meet you and his grandson and helped us solve the problem. Do you think it has made a great contribution to our Tianlan sect?"


    i see!


    Ji Wuyan understands. It seems that Lin Hong has colluded with the people of the nine prison palace for a long time. No wonder Lin Yifan can contact the people of the nine prison palace to hunt him down.


    In this way, it seems that he really solved a problem for Tianlan Zong.


    Since these guys didn''t plan to do it, Ji Wuyan was a little relieved. Although he was not afraid of these old guys, if he killed here, the people in the imperial city would not let him go. At that time, he was afraid that he would have to face the endless pursuit of countless magical martial arts.


    In the Northern Zhou Dynasty, the imperial city was the biggest power. Who dares to ignore it?


    "Elder brother, do you think Ji Wuyan will be ok?"


    Mu Xin looked at Ji Wuyan surrounded by many supreme elders in the sky, and her beautiful eyes showed the color of worry.


    In the air, Ji Wuyan''s conversation with the supreme elders is very quiet. Unless they have amazing hearing, or they have reached the cultivation of the divine realm, they can''t listen to any voice at all.


    Mu Tian also kept looking at the sky. After hearing Mu Xin''s worry, he smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "I don''t say that. This boy has made things too big now. Even a new Supreme elder has been killed by him. It''s unlikely that he will be all right."


    "But he was wronged!" Mu Xin shouted anxiously.


    Mu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s true that he was wronged, but it''s true that he killed a supreme elder. Even if they don''t understand the truth, they won''t let him go easily."


    "How could this happen?"


    Mu Xin turned pale and lost her soul.


    ......


    Soon, a decision was made.


    Hong Tong glanced around the disciples and elders below and said slowly, "we, the supreme elders, have already understood the whole story. It is purely the result of Lin Hong and his grandson framing others."


    "It is true that although Lin Hong has been promoted to the supreme elder, he just wanted to kill the murderer who killed his grandson, regardless of the safety of all his disciples and elders. This has violated the regulations of our Tianlan sect, so he eats his own fruit and does not blame others."


    "The law enforcement elder, elder Qi and all the elders who appeared in the law enforcement hall here, because they colluded with others and framed their disciples, will be removed from their positions as elders from now on and exiled to the cold ice lake. They will suffer from the cold ice for ten years."


    "In addition, Ji Wuyan, an external disciple of our sect, has reached the realm of showing his holiness because of his excellent talent, pure character and cultivation. Therefore, from today on, Ji Wuyan will serve as the elder of Tianlan sect and the elder of law enforcement."


    WOW!


    As soon as the words were finished, the disciples below immediately set off a level 9 storm, in an uproar. On the contrary, the elders were frustrated and gray. Obviously, they didn''t expect to wait for them in the end.


    Far away.


    Those tianbang experts were stunned when they heard the sentence of the supreme elder.


    Pan Bai soon recovered, looked at the back of the young man in the sky, took out a pot of wine from the ring again, took a sip, and said with a tut tut smile, "tut Tut, the eldest elder and law enforcement elder, this boy is really rising to the sky. Combined with this position, I''m afraid his power is higher than that of the patriarch. His original position was one level lower than ours, but now he actually ran to all of us."


    "But it''s normal. With his strength, I''m afraid he would be more than outstanding as the supreme elder if he didn''t just show his cultivation in the Holy Land!"


    Some people around were silent. They acquiesced, such as Wei Yue, Leng Qingshan and Shi Lei. Their eyes were both full of envy and unwilling. They were also the younger generation, and even they were older. Why could the other party achieve such high achievements? And they can''t?


    Perhaps, among them, the only one who can compare with each other is such a person.


    Thinking of this, their eyes invariably stay on an ordinary young man, who is the first expert in today''s list, Liu An.


    Think about how similar Liu An and Ji Wuyan are at the beginning. They are the same amazing and the same skills. They crush the disciples of the same school without the power of backhand.


    Although they don''t know how Liu An''s strength is compared with those elders, they know that even those elders can''t defeat their talents in one move, but the other party did.


    "Come on, it''s over. There''s no good play to see!"


    Liu An''s eyes were calm, smiled and said to the people, which turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared in front.


    He has achieved his goal today. Next, I''ll find a time to talk to him, a "friend" from the same world, and discuss it with him.


    "This... This is over?"


    Curtain Tian was silly and looked at the figures in the sky. It was incredible. These supreme elders let the boy go like this? Moreover, he was directly appointed as the elder and the law enforcement elder?


    This is not in line with common sense!


    "Brother, great, he''s fine!"


    Mu Xin wept with joy, and her pretty face showed a smile as bright as a flower.


    She doesn''t know why it''s different from what her brother said, but so what, as long as he''s okay!


    "It''s incredible! Ji Wuyan has become a big elder? And he is also a law enforcement elder?"


    Song Yu and others are all stupid. This earth shaking change is unimaginable.


    At the same time, high in the air.


    "What the hell are you old guys doing? I said I was going to be a big elder?"


    To everyone''s surprise, Ji Wuyan was not happy at all. Instead, she roared at the supreme elders

 Chapter 207

    "Hehe, little fellow, why are you so excited? You killed the elder of Tianlan sect and hurt our law enforcement elder. Shouldn''t you compensate us? Or don''t you want to be completely irresponsible?" Hong Tong laughed, ignoring Ji Wuyan''s dissatisfaction.


    What he said was methodical and almost irrefutable.


    "Yes, if you''re not right, you''ll blame us old guys for turning their faces ruthlessly!" Song Lanxi, who was nearby, also showed a fierce face and threatened fiercely.


    "Yes, if you kill someone, you think you''re not responsible for anything. I''m old Yan. There''s no door!"


    "Hey, boy, you''d better be sensible. Although you are very powerful, don''t forget that we have many people and can still crush you."


    The other elders also showed fierce faces one after another.


    Ji Wuyan is a little silly!


    How can you do this? He doesn''t want to be. These old guys have to force him to be? Is there a mistake?


    "In that case, it''s up to you. Anyway, I won''t take care of anything!" Ji Wuyan waved her hand and said.


    You have Zhang Liangji. I have a wall ladder. What if I have two positions arranged for me? What can you do if I don''t do anything?


    Who knows.


    Just as he said this, the group of old guys laughed one by one.


    "Ha ha, it''s okay, it''s okay, as long as you promise!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry about anything!"


    "Finally, I left the boy. Hey, hey..."


    "Tut Tut, now you don''t have to look at the faces of those guys."


    Seeing those old guys smiling one by one, Ji Wuyan suddenly had a bad hunch, and even had an impulse to blow all these old guys away with one punch.


    "Have you been cheated? What else are these old guys hiding from me?"


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help thinking so secretly.


    The news spread quickly. Before long, almost everyone in the whole Tianlan sect knew such a thing: the new Supreme Master Lin Hong was killed by an external disciple. All the supreme elders came forward to announce the other party''s innocence and asked him to serve as the eldest elder and law enforcement elder.


    "I''ll go, really? An external disciple? Is he so powerful?"


    "Wait for me to find out who is sacred? What? Ji Wuyan? It''s him!"


    "No? It''s the pervert!"


    "How could it be him?"


    "Kill the supreme elder. He''s so powerful?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid only this pervert can do such a thing!"


    "I haven''t heard from him for three months. I thought others had evaporated. Sure enough, metamorphosis is metamorphosis. It is always a myth that we can''t surpass. We have become great elders!"


    As soon as this news came out, Tianlan Zong was surprised up and down. Everyone, all disciples and elders were deeply shocked by this news, whether in Jubei square, challenge arena area, exchange hall, Houshan, and martial arts training ground.


    No one dared to question the authenticity of this message, because it was the result of all the supreme elders'' unanimous discussion and announcement on the token.


    In the war hall.


    After hearing this news, Song Hua, the first expert in the ranking list of external disciples, was shocked for a long time in the cultivation room. Finally, he sighed helplessly and said, "I thought that I had broken through the triple heaven of Hualong for three months, and had caught up with the boy a little, but I didn''t expect that the gap between us was bigger!"


    "Ha ha, I knew this boy would not be ordinary. Sure enough, elder, I will never catch up with him, and I don''t know if he is interested in fighting with me again?" Nie Wu laughed.


    "It''s really terrible! It''s only three months, and he has grown to the height we both have to look up to?" duantianya on one side sighed deeply.


    Practice martial arts.


    Chen Wu put away his token and looked at the direction of the law enforcement hall with bright eyes and admiration. "Sure enough, you are still you. I knew that Lin Yifan couldn''t take you. When he was in Tianyuan secret territory, even the two terrible lizards couldn''t kill you, let alone him?"


    The inner door is on the head of a main hall.


    Leng Hongshan looked at the information automatically popped out of the token and was shocked. "How could this happen? He killed the new Taishang elder. Why did he suddenly become so terrible? He became a big elder? After that, will he come to trouble me? Will he kill me too?"


    Thinking of what had happened before, Leng Hongshan turned pale and frightened.


    The 17-year-old elder and law enforcement elder have such a bright aura. How dazzling it is. Although a few days have passed, the huge storm it has brought is still continuing.


    In these days, many people have broken the threshold of Qitang just to see Ji Wuyan. Of course, most of them are female disciples, which makes those senior brothers of Qitang happy, painful and happy.


    Until Ji Wuyan was closed for more than ten days, the storm stopped slowly.


    Instrument hall, refining room.


    During these days, he didn''t stay idle. At first, he went to contribution exchange hall to exchange items he needed to refine and smelt puppets.


    Fortunately, the main material of the puppet at the level of refining supernatural power, Tianxin Yuntie, was obtained by chance from the Qizong. It was as big as a palm. It was enough for him to refine. The rest can also be exchanged in the contribution exchange hall.


    To tell the truth, this exchange cost him a lot of contribution points. It cost him nearly 70000 and more than 50 kinds of auxiliary materials. If he hadn''t killed Lin Hong and rewarded 50000 contribution points, I''m afraid he would have to sell several Tiancai and Dibao now.


    In fact, during this period of time, Tiancai and Dibao have also been used up, and there is not much left, which can not afford how many times he consumes.


    Time passed, and a few days passed.


    "Hoo, I failed three times. Fortunately, I finally integrated all the more than 50 kinds of auxiliary materials together!"


    Ji Wuyan touched a handful of empty sweat, and the hanging stone in her heart relaxed more than half.


    For more than ten days, he stayed in the refining room and couldn''t get out of the door, refining those auxiliary materials. I have to admit that refining is really a matter that takes a lot of mind and time. Every time, he was careful to follow the process for fear that one step would go wrong.


    Nevertheless, he failed several times.


    After one failure, he spent several days adjusting and summing up experience. Finally, when he smelted for the fourth time, there was no unexpected success.


    "The next step is to integrate the main materials with those smelted things. It''s much simpler and won''t have any big problems."


    Ji Wuyan looked at the flaming tripod and smiled at the corners of his mouth. When things came to this step, the puppet of divine power level was finally about to be refined successfully. He was still a little excited.


    The magic level puppet is really extraordinary. It took him so many days to refine. Its refining is complex and cumbersome. It is several times more difficult than the last refining.


    Without any hesitation, Ji Wuyan directly took out the Tianxin cloud iron from the ring, waved her arm and threw it into the huge tripod.


    Boom!


    There was a burst of noise and fire.


    "Finally, let the puppet merge with those liquids and my essence and blood, and the shentongjing puppet can be refined!"


    With a move of thought, the black figure standing next to Ji Wuyan moved, jumped up, plopped, and jumped directly into the huge tripod, arousing many drops of red juice.


    After the puppet entered the giant tripod, the red juice quickly began to flow into his body, and the black puppet also became red at this moment, and countless dark purple meridians appeared on his body. There was brilliance flashing and seemed to contain terrible energy.


    "Right now!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed with some excitement. She forced a drop of blood essence and shot it right at the heart of the puppet.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the puppet gave out a dazzling light, and the fire burst out. With a roar, it leaped directly out of the huge tripod, like a red streamer, and stood abruptly in front of Ji Wuyan, like a red human shaped iron pillar.


    Shaoqing, the light dissipated, and the puppet appeared again in Ji Wuyan''s sight.


    "Eh, it turned silver again?"


    Ji Wuyan was slightly surprised.


    At this time, the puppet turned silver again, and there were more purple textures on his body.


    He came forward and pinched it. Unexpectedly, he found that the puppet did not seem as hard as before, more like an iron block, but had a little more softness, but it seemed very soft and hard.


    "Try it!"


    Ji Wuyan took away the five level monster core inside the puppet and sent out a crystal core emitting purple light from the system space.


    The energy intensity of this crystal core is more than that of the previous level 5 monster core. This is a monster core melted with a fusion tripod, and its quality is comparable to that of level 4 monster core.


    Boom!


    At the moment Ji Wuyan just installed it on the puppet, the puppet suddenly exudes an extremely terrible breath and is full of heavy. Any warrior who turns into a dragon will feel suffocated when he comes here.


    The next moment, the puppet disappeared instantly. When he appeared again, he came to Ji Wuyan and punched him.


    Ji Wuyan and Hao Ran were not afraid. They shook their body and faced the void ahead. One and a half fingers condensed out and greeted them.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two figures flashed back and forth in the refining room, killing each other. I don''t know when there were large and small pits on the ground and on the wall.


    Ten minutes later.


    Ji Wuyan came out of the refining room unharmed with a smile on his face. He was very satisfied. From the fight with the puppet just now, even without displaying the puppet''s Secret script, the puppet''s strength was comparable to that of some martial artists in the magical realm. Compared with before, the quality had increased a lot, and it was worthwhile for him to spend a whole piece of Tianxin cloud iron.


    "Hehe, elder, you finally came out. It''s not easy to see you. I wonder if you are interested in chatting with me, a friend from the same world as you?"


    Suddenly, just at this time, a clear laughter sounded in his ea

 Chapter 208

    One world?


    Ji Wuyan was shocked. Suddenly looking back, she saw an ordinary young man standing there with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Ji Wuyan stared at each other, her eyes twinkled and asked in a deep voice.


    "Just like you!"


    "Like me?"


    "Yes, as I said just now, like you, you are not a person in this world!"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Ji Wuyan raised her eyebrows. It seemed calm on the surface, but she couldn''t calm down.


    "Hehe, my friend, don''t pretend. If you are a person in this world, how can you break through the Holy Land in such a short time? How can you have such powerful throwing knife skills? How can you kill the enemy by leaps and kills the magical martial arts in the second move? How can the soul be so powerful?" Liu An smiled at Ji Wuyan and said with a confident look, Seems to have seen through everything.


    "So, I conclude that you are not from this world, but from the upper world like me!" finally, Liu An said firmly.


    i see!


    Hearing this, Ji Wuyan finally reacted a little, and she was a little relieved.


    Just now, I was almost scared to death by the other party. I thought his biggest secret was seen through by others. After a long time, it turned out that this guy was also a jumper, and it seemed that he crossed down from the upper boundary.


    "Upper boundary?" Ji Wuyan hesitated.


    "Come on, friend, don''t pretend in front of me. If you go on like this, it will be boring!" Liu An smiled, waved his hand and asked, "last time I saw my friend''s throwing knife, it was strong and sharp, and there was a trace of sadness in the sharp. Obviously, this is the martial art of the Throwing Knife sect. I don''t know which of the nine inheritors of the Throwing Knife sect are you?"


    Silence!


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flickered and kept silent.


    At this time, he doesn''t know what to say. Only silence is the best choice.


    "Alas, it seems that my friend doesn''t believe what I said." seeing this, Liu An sighed with disappointment, "well, in that case, I''ll just show my hands."


    Ji Wuyan saw that the other party touched the ring in his hand. Suddenly, a small Throwing Knife appeared in the other party''s hand. He held his breath and looked straight. The next moment, he felt as if he was locked by some strange momentum.


    Whew!


    At this time, a sharp Throwing Knife came through the air and took his throat


    what!


    Ji Wuyan immediately widened her eyes and felt the danger. She instinctively moved and clamped the throwing knife between her fingers.


    Although he was unharmed, the shock in his heart could not calm down for a long time.


    This familiar move, as like as two peas, is almost identical to the situation he used to display Xiao Li''s flying knife.


    Moves can be imitated, but the aura can never be so similar. Ordinary people just look at moves and don''t know their cultivation content. They can''t learn other people''s martial arts at all.


    He narrowed his eyes and gradually improved his momentum. He stared at each other tightly and asked in a deep voice, "how can you fly Xiao Li''s knife?"


    "Xiao Li throwing knife?"


    Liu An was slightly stunned. He immediately thought about it, nodded and said, "your name is also very interesting. That''s right. It''s said that the founder of the flying knife door is surnamed Li. No wonder you call it Xiao Li flying knife. In fact, the move I just made to you is not Xiao Li flying knife in the real sense. In fact, I haven''t learned it at all."


    "Then why are you?"


    "What? Friend, can''t you guess who I am now?" Liu An looked at Ji Wuyan''s doubts and said with a smile, "Because I am a disciple of Wuxiang sect. Like your throwing dagger sect, Wuxiang sect is also created by a strong man from the small world. We Wuxiang sect have a martial art that can simulate all the martial arts in the world by sensing the Qi field, but the power and level of martial arts are much worse¡°


    Wuxiang sect? Throwing dagger sect? Xiaoqian world? Breaking the air? Simulated martial arts?... these words are like shocking characters attacking his heart, which makes him flash a shocking idea in his mind.


    "What other sects in the upper world you mentioned were also founded by strong people who came from the small world?" Ji Wuyan narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "Such a question should test me. It seems that you still don''t want to believe me, my friend!"


    Liu An sighed again, but he was helpless, but he said slowly, "in addition to Wuxiang gate and Throwing Knife Gate, there are dragon subduing sect, Dugu family, Zhonghua building and Tianfu... These are famous forces in the upper world. The founders of each sect are strong people from a small world."


    Hearing these familiar and unfamiliar sect forces, Ji Wuyan was completely shocked and fell into a dull state.


    Have all the legendary martial arts characters broken into the void and soared to the upper world?


    "What? My friend, I should believe that I am from the upper world like you?" Liu An asked.


    Ji Wuyan nodded. Her expression looked as if she was still in a daze.


    "That''s good!"


    Liu An was also a little relieved and said so much. If the other party still refused to believe him, I''m afraid the other party would not believe what he wanted to say next.


    "In fact, I came to tell you my identity this time. I want to ask my friend for your help." Liu An said politely.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Ji Wuyan was stunned, looked at him and asked.


    "I hope my friends can help me and go to yahai with me to find my body," Liu said.


    "What? Flesh?"


    Ji Wuyan widened her eyes and almost screamed.


    "Yes, actually, I''m dissatisfied with my friend. You said that ten years ago, I was framed by my fellow disciples. In the life and death struggle with several fellow disciples, I was knocked down and fell into the blood eating black abyss. I happened to encounter a space energy crack, resulting in the forced separation of soul and flesh. Finally, I was forced to be helpless to integrate with this person''s flesh." Liu An said with a bitter smile.


    "Do you know where your body is?" Ji Wuyan asked suspiciously.


    Ten years later, this guy still knows where his body is, isn''t it mysterious?


    "Nature!"


    Who knows, Liu An nodded and said, "my soul still has a slight connection with my body. With this only trace, I can still roughly perceive the location of my body."


    i see!


    Ji Wuyan suddenly realized that the wonderful connection between the soul and the flesh was incredible, but it seemed reasonable to think about it.


    "Why me?"


    Ji Wuyan narrowed his eyes and stared at each other closely. This question is the most important question he wants to ask and the most critical one.


    In these ten years, there is plenty of time. The other party can find someone else to help. Why do you have to find him?


    "Because that place can only be entered by those who are far more powerful than the same level and have a strong soul. I''m afraid I can''t cope with it alone, so I want to find someone to help. Unfortunately, I haven''t found it until you appear." Liu An looks at Ji Wuyan fearlessly, with loyalty in his eyes, It doesn''t look like fraud at all.


    Ji Wuyan looked at him quietly.


    Silence for a few seconds!


    Finally, he nodded slowly, "OK, I can help you."


    Wen Yan.


    Liu An was overjoyed and said excitedly, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. After all, we are all from the upper world." Ji Wuyan waved his hand and directly admitted his "identity".


    Although the other party''s words sound like true, it''s hard for him to judge whether they are true or false. However, since the other party is from the upper world, he might as well make friends with the other party, or take the opportunity to inquire more about the upper world.


    He has only heard about the upper world and never really understood it. Now he finally meets a real person from the upper world. Naturally, he will not let go easily. Moreover, one day, he will go to the upper world and inquire about more things. It is always good.


    Even if the other party wants to be unfavorable to him, he is not a soft persimmon. His own strength will directly catch up with the nine heaven of the magical realm. Moreover, with the puppet of the magical realm, he even fights with the strong ones in the Dharma Realm. No matter how strong the other party is, he can''t be more powerful than the strong ones in the Dharma Realm!


    After that, Liu An left and asked him to prepare in advance and set out in three days.


    "Three days? Well, take advantage of this time to go to Houshan. Half of the progress bar has passed. Three days should be enough for me to raise another level." Ji Wuyan thought and murmured.


    He rose into the air and turned into a streamer. Ji Wuyan flew directly in the direction of the back mountain.


    In the blink of an eye, the scene of Houshan appeared in front of him.


    There are still people coming and going at the entrance. You can see many inner disciples.


    "Look, someone is flying in the sky!" someone pointed to the flying figure in the sky and exclaimed loudly.


    "Can you fly? Magical realm? Is it some supreme elder?" a disciple looked at the sky and wondered.


    "No, it''s not the supreme elder. He''s very young. Ah, it''s him. It''s the new elder!" someone shook his head.


    "It''s really him!"


    "Wow, the elder is so handsome!"


    "Yes, I like him so much! I''ve always wanted to see him, but I heard that he''s been closed for a long time. I finally saw him with my own eyes today!"


    Many female disciples have red eyes and a face of infatuation. They want to promise each other by example.


    Young, handsome and strong!


    Which of these is not the place to attract the attention of those vain girls?


    Unfortunately, someone in the sky didn''t see it, flew directly over their heads and broke into the air.


    In an instant, the depths of the back mountain appeared in front of us.


    Even in mid air, Ji Wuyan can clearly perceive that there are many powerful monsters lurking there, and each head is a level 5 monster.


    Ji Wuyan fell down, his mouth moved a radian, and looked at the place where the level five monster lay dormant in front, "it seems that it won''t take long."

 Chapter 209

    Boom!


    Deep behind, there was a loud noise. A 100 meter beast fell to the ground with a bang. The dust rolled and settled. A teenager passed by, leaped into the air and flew to the deep.


    "Soon, you only need to absorb about ten level 6 monsters, and you should be able to break through the triple heaven of xianshengjing!"


    In mid air, Ji Wuyan fixed her eyes on one of the positions and flew over as fast as she could.


    "Eh? This place seems to be..."


    Suddenly, Ji Wuyan paused and looked down with some surprise.


    There is a cave!


    He vaguely remembered that he seemed to have been to this place. When he broke through the Dragon realm, he saw a pair of strange purple pupils in the cave. Those pupils gave him a very terrible feeling, which was not owned by ordinary monsters.


    "I don''t seem to notice any smell. Is it difficult that it''s no longer here?"


    Ji Wuyan narrowed her eyes and fell slowly from the air with some doubts. She stopped less than ten meters in front of the cave, hesitated for a few seconds, and finally walked towards the cave.


    At first, he was just the cultivation of Hualong territory. He was not strong enough, so he was naturally afraid. Now he has broken through to Xiansheng territory, and his strength is chasing after Shentong territory. In this world, there are not many things that can make him afraid.


    Art experts are brave!


    With this attitude, he wanted to go inside and have a look.


    However, when you are ready to enter.


    Suddenly.


    A pair of purple pupils with lotus like lines suddenly appeared in his sight. Those eyes were very strange and frightening.


    Ji Wuyan was also startled, flashed back, and instantly retreated to tens of meters away.


    Those eyes were still staring at him, staring quietly, which made his scalp numb. He clearly didn''t feel any breath from the cave. What''s the matter with these eyes? Is it a man or a ghost?


    "I remember you... You''re the little guy who came last time..."


    A young female voice suddenly came into his ear.


    That sounds weird. The voice doesn''t match the tone.


    "What on earth are you?" Ji Wuyan asked in surprise.


    Those strange pupils don''t seem to be human. Is it difficult that the other party is a monster?


    However, the other party''s answer surprised him.


    "I''m human."


    Then, a petite figure appeared in his sight. Her whole petite body was completely wrapped in a black robe. Her long purple hair and shawl were scattered. Her exquisite face was like a perfect masterpiece carved by nature. Her eyebrows and eyes were invisible and dignified. Her every move seemed to contain great power, just like a young queen.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a sharp purple light shot out of her hand, Biao out of the hole and directly shot at Ji Wuyan tens of meters away.


    Speed is like lightning!


    Ji Wuyan''s face changed greatly and his pupils tightened. He found that the light had far exceeded the scope of the powerful in the magical realm. Even he was unable to dodge.


    When his mind moved, the invisible spiritual wave swept away, the surrounding temperature suddenly increased, and the free fire energy in the air quickly gathered. In an instant, he had an armor completely condensed by fire.


    Fire defense skill, lava armor!


    But it''s too late!


    The light had disappeared into his body and hit him directly in the chest. Although the strength was not strong, it still hurt his chest and retreated for several steps.


    At the moment when the light entered his body, a chill like ice and snow poured directly into his mind, and his soul trembled, as if the whole soul would be frozen.


    However, the chill came and went faster.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace!


    Ji Wuyan was shocked and pale, and a touch of fear poured out on his face. He had been very careful of each other, but he didn''t expect to be caught in the end, and what shocked him more was that he didn''t even have a trace of resistance in front of each other.


    If the light was a knife and went straight into his head, I''m afraid he''s dead at this moment!


    Internal Qi worked hard. I checked my body and found nothing unusual. At the same time, I secretly took a Qi and blood pill for myself just in case.


    "What did you do to me?"


    Although these things were completed in a few breaths, Ji Wuyan still had a bad feeling in her heart. She always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    "You''ll know later!" unfortunately, the other party directly replied to him, so there was no following.


    damn!


    Ji Wuyan''s face turned a little white, and suddenly thought of the other party''s technique just now and the part in his chest, which seemed to be very similar to the thing in his memory. Her face changed again, and she was trying to verify it.


    But at this time, a great itch spread all over his body, which made him cry miserably. His whole body scratched wildly, his clothes were broken in an instant, and there were more ferocious and terrible blood marks on his body.


    Life and death talisman! It must be a sign of life and death!


    Ji Wuyan roared madly in his heart. At this moment, he didn''t need to confirm at all. His current situation has clearly told him that he must have hit the other party''s life and death symbol!


    But he didn''t understand why the other party would also use the life and death talisman?


    At this time, the other party''s tender voice sounded in his ear again.


    "You have been hit by my cold ice talisman. Once this cold ice talisman breaks out, it will be severe one day, itching and sharp pain will increase one day after another, and then gradually decrease. After 81 days, it will increase again, and so on, never-ending..."


    You can''t be wrong!


    You can''t be wrong!


    Ji Yan as like as two peas, almost the same as the charm of life and death.


    Ice rune is life and death Rune!


    But the pain of the other party''s attack of the cold ice Rune seems to be worse than his life and death Rune!


    Just as Ji Wuyan''s mind flashed these thoughts, suddenly, another light came out of the cave, and something fell in front of him.


    That''s a pill!


    "This is the antidote. Taking it can ensure that you won''t attack again within ten days." the young voice was full of indifference and cold.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Wuyan took it directly. A few seconds later, the sharp pain and itch on his body quickly disappeared like a tide, but his heart was still tumbling over the river and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Who the hell is this little girl? How could she have a life and death talisman? Why is she here? Did she give me the same antidote? Does my antidote work? Can I unlock this ice talisman by myself like solving the life and death talisman


    Ji Wuyan stayed where she was, thinking for a while.


    "Little fellow, why are you still waiting? Don''t you come to the Lord quickly!" at this time, the girl''s tone changed and became more dignified.


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes twinkled, hesitated, and finally walked slowly towards the cave.


    I don''t know whether he can untie the cold ice talisman. However, the girl has such a terrible means. I''m afraid it''s not difficult to kill him just for a moment, but the other party didn''t do it. Instead, he used the cold ice talisman of the controller. It seems that the other party should not harm him for the time being.


    Wait until you stabilize the other party, find an appropriate time, and then try to untie it.


    "Lord!"


    Ji Wuyan came to each other and said respectfully.


    "Well, go and catch ten seven level monsters for my Lord. Remember, live!" the girl narrowed her eyes, exuded a terrible smell, and said indifferently in a command tone.


    The breath was like a mountain, rolling towards him, which made Ji Wuyan have the impulse to turn around and run away.


    It''s horrible!


    He felt that he was like a trivial mole ant in front of the other party. The other party was like a supreme God. In front of her, what magical realm and Dharma Realm were bullshit.


    "Yes!"


    Ji Wuyan was sweating in a cold sweat. She answered respectfully, turned her head and left. She rose in the air and flew away from here.


    Not long after he left, the girl stared at the direction he left. There was a strange light in her purple pupils. She whispered, "I didn''t expect that this little guy has not only good talent in martial arts, but also good talent in martial arts. He is also a martial arts master of both wind and fire. If my sect didn''t only recruit female disciples, I would like to take him as an apprentice."


    Three months ago, when she saw Ji Wuyan, the other party was just a boy who had just broken through the first heaven in Hualong territory. Now when she meets again, the other party is already the second heaven in xianshengjing, and it is not far from the third heaven in xianshengjing.


    Such talents, even in the upper world, are rare and very rare. Unexpectedly, this disaster made her encounter a peerless genius.


    Let''s test the boy first. If the other party passes her assessment, she doesn''t mind taking the other party as an apprentice. There is no such precedent in history.


    Speaking of the disaster, the girl thought of her current cultivation and frowned. She was dissatisfied. "It has been nearly four months before her cultivation has returned to the four heaven of the divine realm. Sure enough, she is just waiting for a rabbit here and sucking the level six or seven monsters passing by. It''s still too slow."


    The cave has been demarcated by her and isolated from the external space. Otherwise, with her current divine power, I''m afraid she will be excluded by the space and transmitted to the upper world at the first time. At that time, those guys will find her at the first time and she will be finished.


    Fortunately, she met the boy again this time, and the other party broke through the triple heaven of the holy land. It is completely possible to catch level 7 monsters alive. As long as there are enough, she will recover her cultivation in a very short time. Once she recovers her cultivation, she can return to the upper world, and all the disasters will be solved, All grievances can be suppressed.


    At the same time, Ji Wuyan, who was flying at high altitude, was full of joy.


    "It seems that the guy can''t get out of the cave, otherwise he won''t let me catch it. Just in time, I''ll find a place and try to solve the cold ice charm."

 Chapter 210

    After flying for about a quarter of an hour, Ji Wuyan found a quiet place and landed on a boulder. She sat around and looked at her body.


    According to the memory in her mind, Ji Wuyan''s hand acted instinctively and began to solve the ice amulet on her feet.


    A minute passed.


    He stopped his movements, sighed a little disappointed, shook his head and said, "No, I can''t untie it at one time. The other party''s cold ice talisman is made of spiritual power. Its quality is too much stronger than my internal Qi, and it can''t be untied at all. Maybe I can''t untie it completely until I break through the magical realm. However, the antidote should work, but the effect may be greatly reduced, and I don''t have to be subject to her."


    Having said that, Ji Wuyan thought for a while and still stayed with each other to do things for her.


    After all, he was not sure whether the other party could really come out of it. Even the black lizard, who was far more powerful than God, could stay in this field for a period of time. He believed that the girl should also be able, but he didn''t know what the price would be.


    Soon after, Ji Wuyan returned to the cave. At the same time, he also brought ten seven level monsters. The small monsters are tens of meters high and the large ones are hundreds of meters high. They are stacked here, as huge as a mountain.


    Whew!


    A purple light turned into a big hand and grabbed the monsters. I don''t know what the girl did. Such a huge monster caught into the hole only a few meters wide. I feel that the dark hole is like another world and can swallow everything.


    After a period of time, the figure of the girl reappeared at the mouth of the cave. Her face was still as delicate as before, and even looked a little flushed. The corners of her mouth were overflowing with blood. The expression on her face looked like she had just finished eating, with a satisfied face.


    "Well done, little guy. You can go back. At this time every day, you can catch ten level seven monsters for your master. Remember, it''s still alive."


    This time, the girl''s voice was much more friendly than just now.


    "Well, Lord, I''m afraid I can''t do it!"


    The girl was going to hide in the cave again. Suddenly, a faint word came. She suddenly stepped down and turned around. A terrible spiritual energy came out violently and rolled towards him. Her voice was rolling like thunder and her anger was raging.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The girl stared at Ji Wuyan and was so angry that someone dared to disobey her order. This is the first time that someone dared to do so after being hit by her cold ice charm.


    "Lord, I said I couldn''t do it!"


    "You!"


    The girl was angry. Just as she was ready to pay a little price and teach each other a lesson, the next sentence of the other party immediately made her give up the idea.


    "Because I promised a man that I would go to yahai to do something with him tomorrow. I have no advantages, but I will do it if I promised others. Therefore, I can''t do what the LORD said. If you need it, I can catch those monsters for you in advance."


    While saying this sentence, Ji Wuyan kept staring at each other and observing each other''s actions. If there was any abnormality, he would immediately use the transmission symbol in his hand.


    silent!


    The scene was dead silent!


    The other side was silent.


    After a few seconds, the terrible spiritual energy fluctuation in the sky quietly dispersed, which also made Ji Wuyan secretly relieved.


    "Well, since you want to be an honest man, my Lord can give you a chance. As long as you prepare three hundred seven level monsters for my Lord in advance, my Lord can let you leave."


    The girl''s voice sounded in the open forest.


    There are three hundred level-7 monsters, and they have to be completed within today. This is not an ordinary workload. Even the martial arts in the magical realm can''t do it. After all, it still takes some time to find level-7 monsters.


    But who is Ji Wuyan?


    The strength is far beyond that of ordinary Shentong Jingwu, and the spiritual strength is still quite huge. What others can''t do doesn''t mean that he Ji Wuyan can''t do it.


    "Thank you, Lord. Today I will catch all the three hundred level seven monsters for you." Ji Wuyan answered directly and definitely.


    Such a firm tone, on the contrary, made a flash of surprise in the girl''s eyes. It seems that the boy is very confident.


    "Hum, don''t talk so full. If you can''t do it, my lord won''t spare you!"


    Although she intends to give the other party a chance, it doesn''t mean that she can ignore the other party''s previous confrontation. If the other party really can''t do it, she will never be soft hearted. There are many people who died in her hands.


    Ji Wuyan saluted, turned around and flew away.


    In less than a minute, he returned to the cave again. With a loud bang, the earth shook and a huge beast fell from the air.


    "Lord, this is the first head!"


    With these words, Ji Wuyan has flown away for some distance. He put down the giant beast and left.


    The next moment, the girl appeared at the mouth of the cave, looked at the giant beast, and glanced at the direction Ji Wuyan left. The purple pupils twinkled, some surprised, "it''s very fast. This boy doesn''t seem to be so simple!"


    In less than a minute, she caught a level-7 monster. Such strength is not what ordinary xianshengjing erchongtian can do.


    In a minute.


    Boom!


    Another giant beast fell from the air.


    "Lord, this is the second head!"


    At the moment when the giant beast just fell to the ground, a big purple hand turned out. The giant beast didn''t even have the ability to resist, so it was directly caught into the hole.


    Two minutes passed.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise from the ground.


    "Lord, third head!"


    ......


    "Lord, fourth head!"


    "Fifth head!"


    "Sixth head!"


    ......


    Time flashed by. In the blink of an eye, nearly four hours had passed. There was also noon. At night, it was dark.


    In these four hours, Ji Wuyan caught 298 level-7 monsters. Now, there are only the last two from 300 level-7 monsters.


    A minute later, a figure appeared in the sky!


    Boom! Boom!


    Two black giants fell from the air and fell to the ground, making a terrible noise.


    "The 299th head! The third white head! Lord, fortunately, I have caught all the three hundred seven level monsters for you."


    Ji Wuyan''s voice sounded in the open and silent forest.


    A big purple hand rushed and directly caught the last two level seven monsters into the hole.


    The girl stood at the entrance of the cave and stared at the thin figure in front. Her purple pupils twinkled. She was quite shocked. It seemed that she underestimated the boy.


    In less than four hours, all three hundred level seven monsters were caught alive, which even the martial arts in the magical realm may not be able to do.


    After a moment of silence, she flexed her fingers and suddenly a purple light flew in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    "Now that you have fulfilled this condition, my Lord will not break his promise. These are three antidotes. My Lord will give you an extra month. If you haven''t come back within the one month period, you''ll be ready to die in pain!"


    There are only three antidotes for three hundred level seven monsters. This deal is not cost-effective.


    However, this is enough for Ji Wuyan.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Ji Wuyan directly grabbed the three pills into his hand, smiled and bowed, turned and soared up and flew away from here.


    After a busy day, it''s time for him to go back and have a good rest. On this day, he didn''t use his mental strength less. Even though he took a lot of Qi and blood pills to recover, he was still a little tired mentally.


    However, it was another shock in the girl''s eyes.


    "The boy has been busy for four hours. During this period, I basically didn''t see him stop. He still has the energy to fly back. Is it true that the boy''s spiritual knowledge of the sea has no limit?"


    Soon.


    The day has passed!


    Ji Wuyan slept directly until noon, and all his fatigue dissipated. He was refreshed. Although Qi blood pill was wonderful, he still liked the comfort of sleeping to eliminate fatigue.


    When he came to a martial arts training ground, Liu An had been waiting there for a long time. Behind him, there were a group of disciples with particularly strong breath fluctuation. After a little induction, they were all jiuchongtian in Hualong territory.


    It seems that these guys should be the tianbang experts in the inner door.


    "Sorry, it seems I''m late!" Ji Wuyan smiled at Liu An.


    "Ha ha, it''s not too late. I''ve just arrived for a while." Liu An laughed, then gave a surprise and congratulated, "eh, congratulations to brother Ji. Brother Ji''s breath is thicker than that of the past few days. It seems that brother Ji''s cultivation has improved a lot these days!"


    "Elder!"


    Liu An can talk with Ji Wuyan so recklessly, but Wei Yue and Leng Qingshan on one side dare not do so. They hurriedly salute. Tianlan sect is of high rank and arrogant, but they will be punished.


    They looked at Ji Wuyan''s extremely young face, and all kinds of complex emotions surged in their hearts, such as awe, jealousy and envy... It was clear that the other party was so much smaller than them, but their strength far exceeded them, and their status was even more remarkable.


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help looking at Liu An next to them. They were both so powerful and abnormal!


    Ji Wuyan and Liu An came to the foot of the mountain together. There were a group of disciples of the law enforcement team guarding there. When they saw Ji Wuyan coming, they immediately looked panic and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the elder!"


    They were terrified and looked terrified.


    Ji Wuyan glanced at them and was surprised. He knew these guys. They had caught him and sent him to the law enforcement hall before.


    Seeing that they looked like they were going to eat them, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help laughing and said to them, "don''t worry, you just acted according to law. I won''t do anything to you. You help me register. We two have something to go out."


    "Yes, thank you, elder!"


    Hearing that Ji Wuyan would not do anything to them, they were relieved. They quickly and happily registered them at will and released them.


    Just a few steps from the foot of the mountain, Liu An''s face changed greatly and his expression was panic. He said to him, "no, brother Ji, the connection between my soul and my body has suddenly weakened. If there is nothing, I may lose contact at will. Let''s go quickly."


    Liu An was very anxious. After saying this, he suddenly had two more cyan transparent wings gathered by internal Qi behind him. With a wave of wings, he soared into the air, and turned directly into a streamer and flew to the distance.


    "He... Can fly?"


    This scene directly made Ji Wuyan in the rear dumbfounded

 Chapter 211

    "Wait, no, this guy is a magical realm. He suppresses his breath. I haven''t noticed it before. Moreover, his flying speed seems to be twice as fast as that of the ordinary magical realm. Is it because of those wings?"


    After the initial shock, Ji Wuyan quickly reacted and realized that the other party was not the Dragon realm or the holy realm he imagined, but the magical realm. Although it was only a heavy day, it was enough to shock him.


    In ten years'' time, he practiced again, from scratch to become a powerful person in the magical realm. This is simply a genius among geniuses. Ordinary people can''t do things for decades, hundreds of years or even their whole life, but the other party has done it in only ten years.


    Ji Wuyan''s toes a little, soared into the air, turned into a light and caught up.


    "Brother Liu, you can hide deep enough. I haven''t noticed it all the time. I thought you, like me, are the cultivation of the holy land." Ji Wuyan caught up with each other and said faintly.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry, brother Ji, I haven''t told you about it. In fact, I''ve only just broken through half a year. In order to avoid causing trouble, I practiced a secret skill to reduce my breath and become floating." Liu An smiled and explained.


    Ji Wuyan nodded slightly and felt the same way, which makes sense. If he found that an inner disciple broke into the magical realm early, it would be a shock if it was spread, and I''m afraid it would bring him a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    It''s troublesome enough for him to break through the Holy Land and become the great elder of Tianlan sect. Up to now, some female disciples come to pester him every day, which annoys him.


    Speaking of the elder, Ji Wuyan suddenly thought of the good-natured eyes of those old guys, "by the way, brother Liu, those old guys want me to be the elder. Is there any Ni Duan here? Do you know the reason?"


    He didn''t want to do it. Those old guys kept trying to force him or even threaten him. When he thought of the smiling faces of those guys, he felt uneasy, as if he had been in their plan.


    "Hmm? You don''t know?" Liu An was slightly surprised, looked at Ji Wuyan and asked.


    "Know what?" Ji Wuyan wondered.


    "When you became the elder, I thought you were voluntary." Liu An said in surprise. "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that some people from the imperial city are sent to assess once a year. It''s coming soon this year. There''s about a month left."


    "You must also know that although Tianlan sect is the first force in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, in fact, it is just relying on the majesty of the imperial city. Many forces in the territory are no worse than Tianlan sect, or even worse. This also leads those people in the imperial city to want to improve the overall strength level of Tianlan sect. They will draw some elders and inner disciples from the imperial city every year Tianjiao has a competition, and the elder, as the elder with the first strength of Tianlan sect, is bound to be selected every year. "


    "Hehe, but I haven''t won much all the time. Those old guys don''t look very good until you appear. It''s estimated that these old guys see hope, so..."


    Without going on, Ji Wuyan finally knew why these old guys were trying to threaten him.


    "Cut, it''s really a group of cunning old foxes. They haven''t told me until now. It seems that they want to wait until the day of assessment. I''m afraid I can''t quit at that time." Ji Wuyan said angrily, biting her teeth.


    "Hehe, brother Ji, don''t be like this. In fact, this assessment still has many benefits. There are expensive rewards every year. Last year, he directly rewarded a first-class martial arts skill. Unfortunately, Lin Hong''s old boy has no luck." Liu An said with a smile.


    "What! Lost?"


    Ji Wuyan was slightly surprised. The last time he had a duel with Lin Hong, he personally experienced that it was a very good second-class martial art. Did he lose?


    Liu An smiled, nodded and said, "yes, lost. Brother Ji, don''t underestimate these people in the lower world. Although they are much worse than us, they are all real talents. It''s not difficult for them to challenge beyond the level. Of course, brother Ji is here this year. They may have no hope of winning."


    Finally, Liu An did not forget to praise Ji Wuyan.


    Due to time constraints, Liu An was in a hurry all the way. He hardly stopped and spent a lot of aura on his way.


    Along the way, they did not know how many mountains, rivers and large cities they had flown over. Under the condition of almost sleepless, they spent nearly seven days and finally reached their destination.


    Here is an endless sea, called yahai!


    It is no longer the territory of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, and it is tens of thousands of kilometers away from the Northern Zhou Dynasty.


    "How? Have you sensed the specific location?" Ji Wuyan looked around and asked Liu An, who suddenly opened her eyes with her eyes closed.


    I''m afraid it''s really not an ordinary big place. It''s surrounded by the sea and there''s water everywhere. Moreover, in the depths of the sea, he can even feel a shocking breath. There are many powerful high-level monsters hidden there.


    Liu An looked a little excited. He quickly nodded and pointed to the front. "I feel it. It''s less than 500 miles ahead. Brother Ji, when you get here, you should be careful. In addition to preventing the raids of monsters below, you should also pay attention to the invisible air blades around you."


    Ji Wuyan nodded.


    Naturally, he knew that since he entered the yahai, he felt that the space here was extraordinary, as if there was an invisible suppression, which was a limit on the realm. No wonder Liu An said that only martial artists in the holy land were allowed to enter here. It seems true.


    If it is an ordinary holy land, I''m afraid it will be difficult to walk here. If you walk on thin ice, you will fall if you are careless. It''s no wonder that the other party will come to him.


    Normal people can''t do it at all.


    However, to his surprise, when he arrived here, the other party was able to fly against those wings. If he did not make a mistake now, Liu an at this time should suppress the realm to the holy land.


    It''s a very strange thing that xianshengjing can also fly!


    A distance of five hundred miles is neither far nor near.


    Here, the two of them have some restrictions on their flight speed, and they can no longer maintain a state of high vigilance as before. For the two of them, there is still some distance.


    Whew! Whew!


    In front of me, a dozen sea breezes suddenly blew. They were fierce and sharp. The power of each sea breeze was enough to easily kill any warrior in Hualong territory.


    "Drink!"


    Liu An clapped his big hand, one of which turned out and slapped it hard in front of him.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, more than a dozen sea breezes dissipated without a trace!


    In mid air, they stopped from time to time to fight against the almost endless sea breeze around them. Although they didn''t hurt them, they really had a lot of trouble.


    In the blink of an eye, the distance of 500 miles was fleeting, and an island appeared. Surprisingly, the island was formed by countless huge bones.


    A mountain of bones!


    It looks like a huge tomb, full of terrible smell!


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a huge column of water shot out of the sea, soared into the sky and flew straight towards them. The column of water radiated blue light and sent out good energy fluctuations. Its power was much more terrible than those sea winds.


    At the next moment, a huge monster with saber teeth, brown hair and whale like body appeared on the sea, with dark eyes and fierce breath, looking at the two people in the sky.


    "Brother Ji, be careful. This is a Saber Toothed Brown whale. It''s a level five monster. It''s good at manipulating water energy."


    Liu An reminded him that he was in a flash, mobilized his aura, turned into a big hand and clapped it.


    Level 5 monster, in a sense, is already equivalent to the supernatural realm warrior. Its strength is quite extraordinary, and it is not so easy to be solved.


    While avoiding the sea breeze, they fought with the Saber Toothed Brown whale. During a few breaths, they had touched more than a dozen moves, including some powerful martial arts. However, they could not cause substantive damage to it at all.


    The two of them are in the air and the other is in the sea. It seems that they have a natural protective barrier. Those attacks will be excluded by the sea.


    After another period of time, Liu An was a little anxious and quickly said to Ji Wuyan, "no, we can''t continue like this. Brother Ji, you block the sea breeze for me and I''ll try my best to kill this annoying beast!"


    "Well, don''t worry, leave it to me!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded and took a shot to disperse the wind blades, while shifting a trace of attention to Liu An.


    He really wants to see what powerful cards this Liu An has?


    Liu An held his breath, took a deep breath, and worked his aura. His palms danced repeatedly. There was a terrible smell in the air, and palm prints emerged one after another.


    "Die!"


    He let out a loud drink and clapped his palms at the sea below. A golden palm suddenly appeared in the void, shining and dazzling, like a golden sun hanging high in the sky.


    Buzz!


    There were energy fluctuations in the void. The previous palmprints were all transformed into golden palmprints, one, two, three... Nine whole palmprints. These nine golden palmprints and the previous first palmprint quickly integrated with each other, and burst into more brilliant golden light.


    For a time, the whole sea was shrouded in a golden light.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuyan held his breath, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he had a terrible momentum. This move is definitely not an ordinary martial art, at least it is the level of first-class martial art, or even stronger. I''m afraid it''s no worse than the second move of his dragon subduing palm.


    Boom!


    The Golden Palm fell and made a loud noise. The whole sea seemed to collapse. The sea level fell directly for several meters. In an instant, it aroused a storm

 Chapter 212

    "Pa Pa, good, good!"


    The sound of slapping came. Ji Wuyan patted his palm, glanced at the almost flattened sea below, and said with surprise, "brother Liu, your move is so powerful. I''m afraid it''s extraordinary. I don''t know its name?"


    "Oh, no, my nine Yang palm is not worth mentioning compared with brother Ji''s Xiao Li Throwing Knife." Liu An smiled and replied.


    Nine Yang palm?


    Ji Wuyan gently picked his eyebrows, immediately returned to normal, shook his head and said with a smile, "brother Liu is too modest. It is true that the power of Xiao Li''s throwing knife is not vulgar, but it only depends on the edge of the throwing knife to achieve such an achievement. I think the power of your move is not inferior to Xiao Li''s throwing knife."


    He glanced at the sea below. The giant whale monster had disappeared. There was a lot of blood floating on the sea. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "diving. It seems that brother Liu has scared the guy."


    Liu An took a look, nodded, and said regretfully, "yes, unfortunately, there''s no way to kill it. If it''s on land, this guy will die."


    Saber Toothed Brown whales have inherent advantages in the sea. Originally, level 5 monsters had thick skin and meat and amazing defense. Now it''s even more difficult to kill each other in the sea.


    "Fortunately, it should not come out to hinder us again, brother Ji, let''s hurry down!" Liu An said to Ji Wuyan with a smile.


    Soon, they fell from the air and flew to the island composed of a piece of bones. From far to near, eighteen huge bones were shocking, such as giant pillars, standing on the island. During this period, some tens of meters tall monster skulls could be seen. In the distance, the fog was filled and the situation could not be seen clearly.


    There was silence here, like a real tomb, full of forest breath, as if there was something terrible hidden in the dark fog ahead.


    After landing, Ji Wuyan looked around and said it was strange that the sea breeze could not reach them here, as if they were isolated. He looked at Liu An and asked, "what''s the matter, brother Liu?"


    "In front, very close!"


    Liu An seemed quite excited. With an arrow step, he rushed out and ran to the foggy place ahead. Ji Wuyan saw it and shook her body and followed up.


    All of a sudden, the two of them stepped forward, their whole body was tight, like a great enemy, and their eyes looked warily ahead. There was chaos. In the chaos, there were blue lights emerging, just like pairs of dark eyes looking towards them.


    Step on!


    A disordered sound of footsteps came. After that, they saw a large group of skeleton soldiers, wearing armor, holding weapons and emitting a frightening smell, which was not inferior to any warrior in the magical realm.


    "Kill!" "kill!" "kill!"


    The cold sounds echoed in the void and captured people''s soul. Those skulls rushed directly towards them with fierce light one by one.


    "It''s the undead skull clan!"


    At this moment, Liu An''s face changed greatly. He turned and ran away. He cried in horror, "brother Ji, run away!"


    Ji Wuyan''s reaction was not slow. At almost the same time, he turned and left without him, just because those creatures were too terrible, dense, tens of thousands, countless, and each of them sent out fluctuations equivalent to those of divine power and martial arts. Even if he wanted to kill, he didn''t know when he could kill them all. Once he was surrounded, I''m afraid even he would be killed.


    Sometimes, when the quantity reaches a certain level, it will also cause qualitative change.


    Fortunately, those skull soldiers don''t seem to be able to fly. Otherwise, they might really have no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    They were a long way away, and then they stopped slowly and meditated.


    Ji Wuyan looked at the dark place in front with some palpitations and asked, "brother Liu, what are those guys?"


    Liu An sighed slowly and said, "that''s the undead skull clan! It''s an undead creature that eats blood in the black abyss. Unexpectedly, there are also here..."


    Suddenly, his face became a little ugly, "no, the energy of the lower world is thin, and it is impossible to give birth to so many immortal creatures in the magical realm. Did some of these guys follow me when I was shuttling through the cracks in the space ten years ago?"


    "Damn it! A group of haunting guys! If they really follow here, it means that there is at least a powder diamond skull here, otherwise these guys can''t attack us in such order."


    "Pink diamond skull?"


    Ji Wuyan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the strength of pink diamond skull is equivalent to that of human Dharma body and martial arts. However, this is not the key point. The key point is that the undead skull clan has a dark level."


    "High level skulls have absolute control over low-level skulls. They can command a large group of low-level skulls to fight. It is very difficult to kill undead skulls of the same level when there are very few people."


    Liu An''s face became more and more ugly, and he even lost hope. Not to mention the thousands of magical realm skulls, even without those magical realm skulls and the pink diamond skulls, they may not have won.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a huge roar came from a distance. The terrible sound waves shook the world, and the whole space trembled violently under the roar.


    Then, the two of them were shocked to see a huge pink skull hundreds of meters out of the dark fog, wearing a crown and black armor, standing in it, like a sacred and inviolable king, overlooking the world.


    A breath of incomparable terror came into the world, as if it could destroy everything and quickly swept around.


    "Kill them both for the king!"


    The eyes of the pink diamond skull seemed to be able to see through the void and locked into the position of Ji Wuyan and Liu An. With a finger in the arm, a terrible idea spread in the void


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ......


    In response, countless supernatural realm skulls below responded, killing the sky and changing the color of the wind and cloud.


    "No, it found us. Run away!"


    Liu An exclaimed and flew away. Ji Wuyan''s face changed. She was locked by that look. Her cold hair suddenly stood up. Without saying a word, she directly followed and fled through the air.


    With their strength, if they are single to single, just against the powdered diamond skull, they can not be afraid, but there are a large group of supernatural realm skulls killed together, and they can only retreat.


    They quickly flew away from the bone island. They stayed at a high altitude several miles away and held their breath. To their great relief, those guys didn''t catch up.


    "It seems that those undead creatures can only stay on the island temporarily." Ji Wuyan said in a deep voice, looking at the island.


    Previously, he wondered why there was no sea breeze on that island. Now it seems that the island is probably isolated from the outside world. Otherwise, the powdered diamond skull will be rejected by this world and directly returned to the upper boundary.


    "A bunch of damn bastards!" Liu An scolded angrily.


    Seeing the flesh body close in front of him, it happened that a group of immortal skulls ran out at this time. The anger in his heart almost made him walk away.


    After a while, Liu An sighed helplessly, shook his head and said, "sorry, brother Ji, I didn''t expect that so many undead creatures were hidden here, which almost put you in danger. It seems that I don''t hope to get my flesh back this time, brother Ji, let''s go back!"


    However, to Liu An''s surprise.


    "No! Brother Liu, I don''t think so!"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at the bone island, smiled and said to him, "since those guys can''t get out, isn''t this our chance? We can kill them and polish those guys bit by bit. As long as we kill some, sooner or later, those supernatural skeleton will be destroyed by us."


    Although Ji Wuyan said this on the surface, in fact, he was very curious about the undead creature in his heart. He wanted to see if he could absorb the energy of those guys and convert it into experience value.


    How much wealth would it be if it could?


    Thousands of magical realms!


    If all of them are absorbed, I''m afraid it will make him directly break through the magical realm.


    I have to say, Ji Wuyan is excited. He wants to try.


    "Brother Ji, that''s true, but it''s also quite dangerous. If you''re careless, you''re likely to fall there. Brother Ji doesn''t have to take such a risk." Liu An was very excited when he heard this, but he couldn''t help hesitating and shook his head to refuse.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the powder diamond skull doesn''t come over, I won''t be in any danger in a short time. Anyway, those guys can''t fly!" Ji Wuyan said with a confident face and a smile.


    That''s true.


    Liu An heard the speech and nodded secretly. Those guys can''t fly. As long as they quickly get rid of the entanglement of those skulls and don''t get trapped in the siege, there should be no problem.


    Thinking of this, Liu an agreed, so they entered the bone island again.


    "Kill the two men for the king!"


    As soon as they entered, they heard a roar in the distance. There was a pink skull hundreds of meters tall.


    "Kill!" "kill!"


    Those supernatural realm skeletons were murderous, shouted to the sky and rushed in the direction of the two of them.


    What is different from just now is that this time, they didn''t escape, but directly rushed to the group of skulls, displayed their own martial arts skills and killed the group of skulls.


    Boom!


    Loud noises shook the world like thunder. In just a few breaths, dozens of shentongjing skulls died in their hands.


    "Brother Ji, go!"


    Liu An felt that there were more and more skeletons, and they were getting closer and closer. He was anxious and sent out a big move. He shouted in the direction of Ji Wuyan, quickly got away, shook his wings and flew away.


    "Four dragons tumbling!"


    Just as Liu An flew into the air, suddenly, there was a loud voice behind him. He turned his head and stared at him and saw his shocking scene.


    "Ow!"


    The sound of dragon chanting like a wolf but not a wolf and like a tiger but not a tiger echoed in this world. Four ferocious and terrible golden dragons rose up, glittering and intertwined with each other, and blasted at that large skull.


    For a time, the skull of shentongjing fell down, killing and wounding countless

 Chapter 213

    They escaped from the island and stagnated in midair.


    Liu An looked at Ji Wuyan with shocked eyes and asked, "brother Ji, how can you master the martial arts of the Dragon subduing sect? Are you a disciple of the Dragon subduing sect?"


    He immediately shook his head and denied, "no, it''s impossible. The last time you used the Throwing Knife stunt, one can''t have two stunts at the same time. Brother Ji, who are you?"


    Liu An stared at Ji Wuyan with twinkling eyes and wanted to see through each other.


    "I heard that there has always been a hidden Murong family in the upper world, which is very powerful. They specially collect the martial arts of the major forces of Tianda. Moreover, they also have an extremely powerful special martial arts, which is called the transformation of the stars. They can do the same thing in the other way. They are similar to the martial arts of Wuxiang sect, but they are much more powerful than us. Brother Cheng Ji, are you Murong Family? "


    "Ha ha." Ji Wuyan smiled and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Liu An affirmed his idea in his heart.


    Yes, that''s probably the case. No wonder he always felt that the other party was not so simple and spoke in a secretive way. Now it seems that the other party is not from the Throwing Knife sect at all.


    Liu An said with a wry smile, "brother Ji, it''s really deep to hide. No, you should be called brother Murong now."


    Ji Wuyan smiled, waved his hand and said, "ha ha, it''s just a name, just a title. There''s not so much stress. In this world, you''d better call me brother Ji!"


    In fact, Ji Wuyan''s heart was slightly shocked by Liu Angang''s words.


    I''ll go, Murong family? Still changing?


    The upper world is indeed a gathering place for a hodgepodge of martial arts figures.


    However, Ji Wuyan was slightly disappointed when she thought of the fighting on the island just now.


    He had just tried it. Beiming magic really couldn''t absorb the energy of those undead creatures. At that moment, it seemed that he missed hundreds of millions


    "Eh, no, why did my spirit value suddenly increase so much?"


    Ji Wuyan was slightly surprised and hurriedly checked the system information. At this time, he found that he had obtained a large number of spirit crystals when he was cutting those supernatural realm skulls, and the lowest was 10 intermediate spirit crystals each time.


    The short fight just now made him kill at least dozens of supernatural realm skulls and obtain hundreds of intermediate spirit crystals.


    Yes!


    Those guys are undead creatures. Their soul power is many times stronger than that of ordinary Shentong martial arts, so the reward for killing a skull is so rich.


    Ji Wuyan thought through many things in an instant. In an instant, the originally disappointed mood became excited again and her blood was boiling.


    The lowest level of a supernatural realm skull is also 10 intermediate spirit crystals. Isn''t that 100 1000, 1000 is 10000,... I''m afraid there are no less than thousands of supernatural realm skulls here, and that pink diamond skull. I''m afraid there will be more rewards. If you kill all of them together, it''s not impossible to break through to a medium and senior magician!


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan was excited again.


    Time passes in a hurry. People always slip away from their fingers inadvertently. As soon as they blink, more than 20 days have passed.


    In these twenty days, they both went to the island several times a day to kill those skulls. Liu An was better. He killed about 100 skulls a day, while Ji Wuyan was a little crazy, at least hundreds.


    On the contrary, Liu An was stunned. He didn''t understand why Ji Wuyan suddenly became so fierce, and he didn''t understand why the other party was so crazy.


    However, with the passage of time, there were fewer and fewer avatar skulls they killed, because they were getting closer and closer to the pink diamond skull. Several times, they were almost cut off by the pink diamond skull.


    That powdered diamond skull is really terrible. A casual blow contains this great power, which changes the color of heaven and earth, and can easily kill the martial arts in the nine heaven of the divine realm.


    They were not ordinary people. After they showed their great moves, they fled and flew away one after another.


    Apart from others, Ji Wuyan''s Dragon subduing palm still has some deterrent power, which can slightly shock the powdered diamond skull.


    "No, brother Ji, that big guy is too powerful. We can''t get close at all. We will be attacked. There are at least a thousand avatar skulls there. It''s very difficult to kill one now." Liu An looked at the island below and shook his head helplessly.


    Think about these more than 20 days, he is also hard enough to fight. He was killed thousands of avatar skulls. However, Liu An was speechless at the thought of Ji Wuyan''s value.


    The other party actually killed more than 5000 heads, and it seems that he is still very dissatisfied.


    In fact, where did he know that Ji Wuyan has fallen into a very crazy state, "300 heads, almost 300 heads. As long as I kill another 300 heads, I can break through!"


    Now the spirit progress bar is about to reach the critical value, and it''s only one step away from the door.


    The opportunity for a breakthrough is in front of him. He won''t give up anything.


    "Brother Liu, do you have any way to help me stop that big guy in a short time? I have a way to kill a large number of those supernatural realm skulls." Ji Wuyan narrowed his eyes, looked at Liu An and asked in a deep voice.


    Mass killing?


    Liu An was surprised and said, "brother Ji, what do you want me to do?"


    "Help me lead the big guy away and stop him for a while. Can you do this?"


    Ji Wuyan stared at Liu An closely. He believed that the other party, like him, had always hidden a strong card. Even if he couldn''t kill the big guy, it shouldn''t be a problem to stop the other party.


    If the other party refuses to expose, he has no choice but to go alone.


    "This..."


    Liu An hesitated and finally nodded, "OK, no problem."


    The two reached a consensus and soon returned to bone island again.


    "Kill these two humans for the king!"


    As soon as the two of them appeared, the idea came from the pink diamond skull. There was a roar in the void, and thousands of skulls below shouted in unison, killing the sky


    "Hum, let''s see who killed who?"


    Liu An came down from the sky and turned into a streamer and rushed to the big guy. There were many palm prints in the void. In an instant, a golden palm appeared in the air, just like a golden sun, shining brightly and dazzling.


    "Twenty Yang palms!"


    Liu An burst out, and a series of palm prints emerged in the void. A full 20 golden palm prints superimposed and fused with each other, and burst out an extremely dazzling light, which was shrouded in the golden light for dozens of miles.


    A loud bang!


    The hundreds of meters high powdered diamond skull was directly blasted back hundreds of meters.


    Not far away, Ji Wuyan trembled in her heart and was slightly shocked. Liu An''s move was more terrible than Jiuyang palm at that time. I''m afraid it was no worse than his level of 10000 swords.


    Sure enough, the people from the upper world are not simple. Casually, a card is a supernatural skill.


    Not enough. Liu An created an opportunity for him. Ji Wuyan wouldn''t miss it. He took a deep breath and moved his mind. Suddenly, the terrible spiritual force swept around invisibly.


    There are Mars dots in the sky, one, ten, one hundred,... Thousands of fireballs emitting flame emerge in the sky. The hot temperature makes the surrounding space burn and twist.


    Count carefully, the number of these fireballs reached 2000, one by one suspended in the high altitude of more than a dozen miles around.


    At the same time, with a wave of his sleeve robe, one, two, three,... Ten large tornadoes with a height of more than 1000 meters appeared on this bone island, the fog dispersed and the wind and cloud rolled.


    Fire magic and wind Magic have a wide range of attack skills. Now he is a primary and senior magician. The power of the combination of these two moves has increased significantly.


    But that''s not enough!


    Ji Wuyan clenched her teeth and moved her mind. The character''s skills attached to her again. The boundless sword Qi filled her whole body, and the sword Qi rushed to the sky.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect!"


    A low cry echoed in the heaven and earth. Suddenly, a transparent thin sword appeared in the void. Unexpectedly, there were tens of thousands of swords, which washed away towards the bones of the magical realm on the ground like falling rain.


    what?


    In front, Liu An, who was about to fight with his skull, heard the movement behind him. He couldn''t help turning his head and just saw the scene that shocked him again.


    "Fire magic? Is he a double magic master?"


    "What a powerful sword. Wait, isn''t this the unique skill of Zhonghua building?"


    Liu An''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe that Ji Wuyan had brought him enough shock today.


    Boom!


    Countless attacks fell down in the air, and the roar continued. Rows of skeletons in the Shentong realm fell down. They are just the lowest undead creatures in the blood eating black abyss. Their strength is equivalent to the level of one heavy heaven to three heavy heaven warriors in the Shentong realm. They can''t follow such a terrible attack.


    "Ding, kill an undead creature. Congratulations on the host''s obtaining 10 intermediate spirit crystals."


    "Ding, kill an undead creature. Congratulations on the host''s obtaining 11 intermediate Lingjing."


    ......


    "Ding, the spirit value is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to a medium and senior magician."


    "Ding, the current level of the host is medium and senior magician. Unlock the skill - square burning."


    "Burn in all directions. If you use this skill, you can form a fire border with a space diameter of one kilometer. Surround and kill the enemy. The enemy will not be destroyed, and the energy will continue to grow."


    Ha ha, another big move has been unlocked, which seems to be a wide range of attack skills.


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help laughing.


    With the sound of the system prompt falling, the endless sea of fire wrapped him, and the rich and extreme energy around him converged, which seemed to celebrate and convey joy for him.


    "There are still about 600 skulls. Well, let you be my gift after my breakthrough!"


    Ji Wuyan''s spiritual power is diffuse and open. Countless fireballs emerge again in the sky, ten, 100, thousands,... Fireballs are like small suns, emitting bright flames and containing terrible power.


    Two thousand, three thousand,... Ten thousand!


    In the blink of an eye, a whole 10000 fireballs shrouded the sky, and the rich firelight almost shone on the whole island, endless terro

 Chapter 214

    Boom!


    The terrible explosion fell like thunder, shaking the world!


    Under such a terrible move, 600 supernatural realm skulls were destroyed and disappeared, leaving countless pits on the scene.


    "It''s so strong. It''s better than the move just now? Is it difficult for brother Cheng Ji to break through his master level?" Liu An was shocked again and looked incredible.


    Needless to say, a martial artist shows his holy land accomplishments when he is young. He didn''t expect that the other party has such a talent in martial arts. I''m afraid they have already been senior martial arts masters, or even medium and senior martial arts masters.


    "The Murong family has an extra peerless genius. It seems that brother Ji is probably the same as me. He was jealous, framed and exiled into the world."


    Although Ji Wuyan has never told him about his situation, Liu An has his own guess in his heart. The other party is likely to have the same experience as him. Otherwise, how can he appear in this world?


    The energy of this world is poor, far less than the upper limit, and it is not worth staying at all.


    "Brother Liu!"


    Just thinking, Ji Wuyan''s cry suddenly came to my ears. Turning around, a figure broke through the air.


    "Hehe, brother Ji, you are really powerful. You have such powerful martial arts skills that you have been hiding until now." Liu An said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, brother Liu, why do you say I''m not like that? What did you do just now? Twenty consecutive Yang palms are not like that." Ji Wuyan smiled, glanced at the big guy in front, looked at Liu An and said, "by the way, brother Liu, there''s only this big guy left now. Why don''t we work together to solve it?


    He has been thinking about the reward of this pink diamond skull. Naturally, he will not let it go easily.


    Now his master has broken through to a medium and senior master, and he vaguely feels that his strength is more benevolent even compared with the Dharma body.


    Of course, this is just to say that he is not his opponent at present.


    "Good!"


    Liu An responded, and the two shot together to deal with the hundreds of meters huge pink diamond skull. One golden hand shrouded the void, and the fierce sword Qi ran rampant, killing the pink diamond skull.


    Although this powdered diamond skull is equivalent to the human warrior in the Dharma Realm, its strength is slightly inferior. For a time, it was forced to retreat by the two of them.


    Even so, the pink diamond skull didn''t seem to have been seriously hurt.


    In a blink of an eye, they had hundreds of moves against the pink diamond skull.


    "Ah, the king wants you to die, soul sting!"


    From the void came the angry idea of the pink diamond skull. With a roar, an invisible and strange energy wave rippled in the void and swept all over the world.


    "Brother Ji, be careful, this is the soul secret skill of powdered diamond skull, which is specially used to attack the soul." Liu An saw this, his face changed greatly, and quickly gave a voice to remind him.


    Whew!


    Ji Wuyan was a little slow. When he was swept away, his soul suddenly tingled, which frightened his face. He couldn''t help but say that his body was in a flash, turned into a void and broke through the air. Until he ran away for more than ten miles, the stabbing pain in his mind disappeared.


    "What a strange means!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the huge pink skull hundreds of meters in horror. The other party was worthy of being an undead creature with consciousness. He could attack his soul directly. Fortunately, his soul was strong. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would faint from the pain.


    "Brother Ji, are you all right?" Liu An flew in the distance and asked eagerly.


    Ji Wuyan shook her head, pressed her temples and said with some palpitations, "my head hurt a little just now. Now it doesn''t matter."


    Liu An looked at the big guy, and an accident flashed across his face. "Sorry, brother Ji, I didn''t expect that this powder diamond skull just realized would actually have the soul secret skill. Logically, only the yellow diamond skull, these advanced immortal skulls, would be able to do it. It seems that it is likely that the other party has changed in the space crack."


    "However, brother Ji, don''t worry. After using this move, the guy''s soul power will be greatly weakened and his strength will be much lower than before. We can solve it soon."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Wuyan''s eyes brightened.


    Strength has declined?


    That would be much easier!


    Although the two of them have been attacking just now, in fact, Liu An''s attack is the main attack, supplemented by his attack. After all, the other party is the cultivation of the divine realm. The internal Qi has been transformed into spiritual power. Even if the realm is depressed, the essence of spiritual power will not change. The martial arts of each move are much more powerful than him.


    Looks like he''s ready for his kill.


    Without stopping, they flew away together and killed the big guy again. After the other party performed the move just now, their action seemed to be much slower.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, one arm of the pink diamond skull was shaken off by Liu An''s big golden hand, fell to the ground and blew out a big pit.


    Boom!


    There was another terrible roar, and the other arm was blown away.


    Without two arms, the action of powder diamond skull seems to be slower and shaky, and it is possible to fall at any time.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The skull and sternum were broken several times, the other party''s action became slower, and the fire of the soul became dim. It seemed that it was almost to the limit.


    "Go to hell!"


    Liu An roared and clapped his hand again. The golden awn was ten thousand feet. His big hand appeared, carrying unparalleled fierce power to kill the other party, with the intention of killing the other party completely.


    However, at this time.


    Boom!


    A silver figure shot out like a silver light and rushed to the pink diamond skull.


    Liu An was stunned and stared away. Unexpectedly, he found that the silver light suddenly soared and became a huge silver giant like hundreds of meters. He punched the skull and killed it.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the next moment, the silver giant burst into a terrible momentum, and his whole body was covered with red light, which was enough to frighten any Shentong Jingwu.


    Boom!


    The fist blew out and fell on the skull. The skull couldn''t bear it. It exploded on the spot, and the fire of the soul was extinguished immediately.


    A pink diamond skull has been destroyed!


    What is this?


    Liu An was stunned and couldn''t help looking back in the direction of the silver light.


    He saw a man, Ji Wuyan!


    "Brother Ji, what are you doing?"


    Liu An''s eyes widened. What did he see just now?


    Avatar puppet? Level 3 secret skill? Puppet Master?


    How many tricks does brother Ji still have?


    "This is for the big guy."


    Ji Wuyan smiled and didn''t explain more. He waited so long and finally waited for the last moment.


    How could he easily give up the last blow to others?


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing an undead and obtaining 500 intermediate spirit crystals."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the dropped item and soul attack skill - Soul sting."


    "Soul stab is formed by the condensation of spiritual force to form a sharp spiritual stab that can stab the enemy and cause soul damage to the enemy."


    OK!


    After Ji Wuyan heard the series of systems in his mind, he almost shouted out excitedly. This time he really made a lot of money. The powdered diamond skull not only gave him 500 intermediate spirit crystals, but also gave him a skill, but also a very rare soul attack skill.


    Soul attack skill!


    Even those who are in the realm of Dharma body, I''m afraid they will be caught if they don''t take precautions in advance!


    Although it is unlikely to cause much damage to the other party, this is the key to death in battle. A stunned Kung Fu may lead to falling.


    I have to say that Ji Wuyan felt absolutely right to come here this time.


    "I finally solved this troublesome guy." Ji Wuyan smiled, looked at Liu An and asked, "brother Liu, can you still feel where your body is now?"


    Seeing that the powdered diamond skull was killed, Liu An was also relieved and forced down. He was shocked by Ji Wuyan''s various means. He closed his eyes and felt it for a while. He nodded and said, "although it''s very weak, he still felt it."


    Liu An''s eyes locked in front, his wings shook and flew over. Ji Wuyan saw it, put away the abandoned puppet and followed.


    "Found it, down here!"


    All of a sudden, Liu An''s body suddenly fell down.


    Ji Wuyan stood on the ground and looked around. She didn''t see anything here except piles of unknown monster bones.


    Boom!


    Liu An ran his aura, punched out at the ground, and immediately hit a huge pit with broken bones flying.


    Later, Ji Wuyan saw a corpse lying in the pit, dressed in white and stained with blood. He looked very handsome.


    This is Liu An''s flesh before?


    Ji Wuyan was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect the other party to be so handsome. Look at Liu An''s appearance now, it''s almost hundreds of streets of the other party.


    "Fortunately, it''s still there!"


    Liu An leaned over and took off a white jade wrench on the thumb of the body.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed, immediately put on a smiling face, arched her hands and congratulated, "congratulations on brother Liu finding his body."


    Liu An put the white jade finger on his hand with a happy face and said sincerely, "thanks to brother Ji''s great help, I owe brother Ji a big favor this time. If brother Ji has any orders in the future, I will try my best to help."


    The two exchanged greetings with each other for a while, and soon left.


    As for the body, Liu An picked it up and took it away. I don''t know what his use is.


    Think about how time flies. Unconsciously, more than a month has passed. During this period, the cold ice symbol in Ji Wuyan''s body also broke out three times.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that his antidote is also effective for the cold ice rune, but the effect will be greatly reduced, only in just three days.


    But that''s enough.


    At least, he would not be afraid to suffer for not completing the girl''s task.


    Seven days later, the two of them returned to Tianlan sect. As soon as they got to the foot of the mountain, a law enforcement disciple ran over anxiously and preached, "elder, you are back at last. Go to the peak. Those supreme elders have been looking for you for many days. They are all crazy. They say they are looking for you to discuss what assessment."

 Chapter 215

    assessment?


    Is it that the assessment of the imperial city has come?


    Ji Wuyan was slightly surprised, but it didn''t have much impact on him. It was just an assessment, which was nothing to him at all.


    They went up the mountain together, said goodbye to each other in the square, and told him that the other party should practice in isolation and strive to recover his cultivation as soon as possible, so they won''t come out in a short time.


    In order not to make the girl suspicious, Ji Wuyan has the ability not to be afraid of the cold ice rune. He goes into the back mountain again and catches ten level-7 monsters for the other party.


    "Little fellow, it seems that you still remember to hear clearly. If you come back a day or two later, I''m afraid your cold ice charm will attack." the girl''s voice is still like that, with an old tone in her childish voice.


    A purple light darted out, and there was a pill hidden inside.


    "This is your antidote for ten days!"


    Without hesitation, Ji Wuyan took it directly and said respectfully, "thank you, Lord!"


    "Tut Tut, little fellow, tell my Lord, where have you been these days? Your mental strength has increased a lot!"


    The girl had an interested expression. She glanced at Ji Wuyan and soon saw through the other party. She knew that the other party had broken through a level during this period of time.


    How incredible it is!


    Before, the other party was still far away. Now it''s just more than a month. It''s a breakthrough.


    "There were some adventures. I went to yahai with my friend, where I met the undead skull family,..."


    Ji Wuyan didn''t hide much. She told each other what had happened before, nine true and one false.


    "Immortal skull clan, little guy, it seems that your friend''s identity is not simple, but be careful!"


    The girl''s voice is a rare word of concern.


    However, this also surprised Ji Wuyan a little.


    Based on his description just now, the other party can instantly guess Liu An''s identity. It''s really powerful.


    Don''t think about it. The other party must have guessed that Liu An is from the upper bound.


    "The Lord is right. My friend is really not simple. He said he came from the upper world and accidentally came to the world in a battle." Ji Wuyan said with emotion.


    They talked for a while, and Ji Wuyan left soon.


    As soon as I returned to the instrument hall, there was a startling roar.


    "What! The boy is not here? This damn little bastard has come back. Why don''t you go to the peak to find us?"


    "Lao Yan, what''s your hurry? Isn''t there another day? Since he has come back, don''t worry at all. He will be found!"


    "Can I take it easy? Don''t you see how arrogant those old bastards from the imperial city are these days? If we don''t find this boy, I''m afraid we''ll be their laughing stock again this time."


    "Yes, those old guys are fierce this time. I''m afraid those Tianjiao in the past have grown up a lot one by one. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with!"


    ......


    "What''s so noisy?"


    Ji Wuyan pretended to be at a loss and walked into the tool hall. She suddenly saw a group of old guys yelling at those senior brothers in the tool hall. She was surprised and said, "Hey, why did you old guys come to me?"


    "Oh, my little ancestor, you are back!"


    "Yes, how was your trip outside? Were you happy?"


    "Why did you come back in more than a month? Don''t play more days? Young people? Impulsive and fun, we can understand."


    The anger on those old guys'' faces quickly turned into smiling faces. One face was like changing faces. They changed so fast.


    Song Yu and others in the rear, who had to face bitterly, opened their mouths and were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Is this still their supreme elder?


    "I''m not happy, so I''m going to come back and rest for a day. I''ll leave tomorrow. It''s estimated that I''ll go out for another month or so." Ji Wuyan said with an unhappy face and some fatigue.


    "No, little ancestor!"


    Seeing this, those old guys were as anxious as eunuchs. Their faces were red and they hated why they talked so much.


    If they go out for another month or so, the cauliflower will be cold. I''m afraid they will be laughed to pieces by the old guys in the imperial city.


    What elder runs away in fear, what Tianlan sect is getting worse year by year, and what Supreme elder is old and useless. I''m afraid they can say all kinds of ugly and ridiculed words. They don''t understand the virtues of those old guys.


    "OK, I won''t tease you. Isn''t it the assessment of the imperial city? What a big thing! Liu An has told me about it."


    "I wonder why you old guys insisted on me to be the big elder at the beginning. It turned out that it was just for your face. How old people are. For some face, they threatened me without shame." she laughed enough. Ji Wuyan didn''t want to tease them anymore. She waved her hand and said magnanimously.


    They were full of joy when they heard Ji Wuyan''s previous words, but when they heard the latter words, their old faces suddenly became ashamed again. It was shameless for them to threaten a younger generation as the supreme elder of the divine realm.


    These years, I have been suppressed by those old guys in the imperial city for a long time. I have no place to vent my emotions. It is inevitable that I sometimes feel confused.


    However, with the affirmation of Ji Wuyan, they also left with satisfaction.


    A day later, Ji Wuyan caught ten seven level monsters for the girl early, and planned to leave in a hurry.


    "Little fellow, what are you doing in such a hurry?" the girl said curiously.


    "It''s not the old guys of Tianlan sect who threatened me to be the elder of Tianlan sect. As a result, it was a pit. They asked me to participate in the assessment of the imperial city. I won''t say much. I''ll go first so that the old guys won''t blame my senior brothers again." Ji Wuyan said helplessly.


    "Is it dangerous?"


    The girl said with some concern.


    Ji Wuyan is the source of her strength recovery. If something happens to the other party, I want to wait until she completely recovers her cultivation, but I don''t know when to wait.


    Although only more than a month has passed, the 300 level-7 monsters Ji Wuyan gave her also let her cultivation directly break through the eight heaven of the divine realm.


    That''s a magical realm. It requires a lot of energy to break through each level.


    Just one month is completely equivalent to the past four months, which is all the benefits Ji Wuyan has brought to her.


    "Lord, don''t worry, there''s no danger." Ji Wuyan waved his hand, smiled and was ready to fly away.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, just at this time, a light flew over. Ji Wuyan reached out and grabbed it. It was a white jade.


    "This is a body method and martial art. With its help, no one can hurt you in the same realm."


    The girl''s voice echoed in Ji Wuyan''s ear. Although the voice was flat, it revealed a kind of concern.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled. Unexpectedly, the other party still cared about him. He said respectfully, turned back and flew away.


    In the air, Ji Wuyan took the jade and put a trace of spiritual power into it.


    "Ding, I found a martial art, Lingbo magic step. Do you want to learn it?"


    Eh, is it a martial art?


    Lingbo magic step, a familiar name.


    Ji Wuyan smiled and decided to learn. Suddenly, there was an internal Qi operation route in his body. After trying, he only found that his figure was beautiful in the void, looming and disappearing, and the residual shadow of Taoism appeared, just like a fairy, natural and elegant.


    "Can move in the air in a short time!" Ji Wuyan was surprised when he found the result.


    Although it can''t compare with Liu An''s flying skills, this skill is better than the illusory speed, which makes the enemy unpredictable.


    Inner gate martial arts arena.


    "Why hasn''t that boy come yet? Didn''t he come on time? What''s the matter with you?" Yan Huai stared at Song Yu and others, his face flushed.


    "Elder Tai, we really don''t know. He left early in the morning." Song Yu and others quickly said with a bitter smile.


    "Come on, Lao Yan, don''t embarrass them. Although they have a good relationship with the boy, the boy always sees the head and doesn''t see the tail. I believe the boy will be measured." Feng Zongyun advised in the rear.


    "The boy didn''t hear any news. Did he really escape?"


    "Does he already know that the little prince will come here on the first day of the imperial city? He is afraid of dignitaries, so he runs away without fighting."


    Two old guys in the triple heaven of the divine realm whispered.


    Hong Tong narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak. He looked at the distant sky as if he were waiting for someone.


    "So you old guys are hiding here!"


    At this time, a voice came into their ears and followed the prestige. Several old people in gorgeous green robes flew from a distance with a smile. However, in the eyes of Song Yu and others, this smile was somewhat malicious.


    "Why haven''t you started yet? Or are you old guys afraid?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing to be afraid of. After all, you''ve failed your assessment so many times. I think you''re used to it."


    "Why don''t you send a few people casually? Just say something. Anyway, for so many years, who in the imperial city doesn''t know the strength of your Tianlan sect."


    Hearing those words, several supreme elders were so angry that their teeth were clattering. What is getting used to? What do you mean, just a few people?


    However, at the thought of the current situation of Tianlan sect, they are also unwilling to swallow these grievances.


    "We''re waiting for someone, but we haven''t got everyone!" Yan Huai said angrily, biting his teeth.


    "What, wait for someone? That''s outrageous! I think you old friends are going back more and more. There are still people who haven''t arrived in the imperial city. How do you manage it? It seems that I want to report it to your majesty."


    "Who didn''t arrive? Tell me, directly cancel his qualification. Such people don''t deserve to participate in the assessment of the imperial city."


    Not to mention good, those old guys became more energetic. For a moment, saliva flew everywhere, and the atmosphere at the scene became extremely tense for a moment.


    "What? Who is looking for me? Want to cancel my assessment qualification?"


    Suddenly, a clear voice echoed in the heaven and earth, like thunder, rolling in. When they looked, they saw a thin young figure flying from a distance. With a whew, in the blink of an eye, it had landed in front of the shocked old people of the Imperial City, and a arrogant remark blurted out


    "Who is it? I''ll teach him to be a man!"

 Chapter 216

    "Bold! How dare you talk to me like that!"


    "Boy, who are you?"


    "Arrogance! Where did a wild boy come from? He''s impatient?"


    Hearing the sound, the old men were immediately angry, and their momentum erupted like a volcano, rushing towards the young man.


    "Stop your anger, why don''t you have trouble with a younger generation? He''s the one we''re waiting for. Don''t you want to assess the new elder of Tianlan sect? Well, you can start now."


    "Yes, don''t let those Tianjiao in the imperial city wait!"


    Feng Zongyun and others hurriedly said that although they were also very dissatisfied with these old guys, they were worried that Ji Wuyan would suffer losses and cause big trouble.


    "Hum!"


    Those old people also found that Ji Wuyan''s cultivation was just a cultivation in the holy land. They were too lazy to care about each other. They only thought the other party was young and frivolous. They were generous. As senior experts, they didn''t care about each other.


    "What? It''s a great shame that Tianlan sect let a junior who showed the Holy Land and the double heaven be the big elder. It seems that Tianlan sect is declining day by day!"


    The old men shook their heads and left one after another.


    Smell speech, those supreme elders of Tianlan sect gnash their teeth one by one.


    "Boy, you''ll teach me a lesson later on. I want to make those old guys ugly. The more ugly they are, the better. I''ve done it. I reward you 100000 contribution points. Didn''t you think I gave less contribution points last time?" Hong Tong whispered.


    "Yes, step on all the Tianjiao. I don''t have anything else. I have a lot of things like Tiancai and Dibao. If you do it well, I''ll reward you with ten fire lotus seeds." Yan huaimu''s eyes sparkled and gritted his teeth.


    "Don''t say much, two pillars and nine secluded grass. I''ll give it to you when I do it!"


    ......


    Other supreme elders also took out some price and asked him to teach those arrogant people a lesson and hit those old people in the face. They have had enough for so many years. It''s rare to lose money this time.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. I''m the best at punching faces!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and looked at the back of the group of old people leaving, revealing a radian in the corners of her mouth.


    The faces of those guys just now made him very unhappy. He wanted to teach a lesson for a long time. Now there are rewards and slapping faces. What can he refuse?


    There was no too much nonsense at the scene. It started as soon as it came on.


    The first contest was between the disciples of the inner gate and the Tianjiao of the Dragon changing realm in the imperial city. For a time, the fight was also quite wonderful, which attracted the praise of the disciples below.


    Ji Wuyan watched. Each side had its own victory or defeat, but generally speaking, the Imperial City won more.


    Next, it''s the turn of a heavyweight disciple, one of the top ten experts in the tianbang.


    Ji Wuyan once met each other. The other party has always held a wine pot in his hand, so he still remembers it. It seems that his name is Pan Bai, ranking fifth in the list.


    The opponent is not simple. His name is Qin lang. it is said that he is the son of a general. His accomplishments are the same as pan Bai. He is also the jiuchongtian of Hualong territory.


    "Cut, what''s the fifth master in the list? Let''s see Qin Lang blow you up every minute!" Qin Lang showed a crazy look of pulling cool hanging to blow up the sky, high up and disdained.


    Pamper took a sip of wine, frowned and said nothing.


    The two fought quickly, from hand to hand, to the display of martial arts, after the small move, the big move, and the last fight, pan Bai lost the enemy, vomited blood and flew out.


    Qin Lang was also colored, but he still didn''t forget to satirize and gave pan Bai a downward thumb, "see, I''ll blow you up in minutes, at least in minutes!"


    Then, with a look of fury, he shook his sleeve robe and left with a negative hand.


    Before long, the top ten experts in tianbang came on one after another.


    It seems that Tianlan Zong''s bad luck has begun. No matter Leng Hongshan, the fourth in tianbang, or Shi Lei, the second in tianbang, without doubt, they have lost one after another.


    "Cut, is the so-called top ten experts in tianbang like this now? It doesn''t look like much?" a Imperial City disciple disdained.


    Damn it!


    Leng Hongshan and other people hate him. If brother Liu An hadn''t suddenly shut up, how could they look like this today?


    "Don''t worry too much. You inner disciples are just making a small fuss. The real assessment is still on us elders. Don''t worry, they won''t be proud for too long."


    At this time, a clear voice came.


    Leng Hongshan and others looked at him with complicated eyes. Finally, they bowed and said respectfully, "elder!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded, then turned and left. He came to persuade these guys because they had a good relationship with Liu An.


    Leng Hongshan and others looked at Ji Wuyan''s back and sighed in their hearts. Perhaps the gap between them and the teenager will never catch up.


    Once thought they were geniuses and the center of the world revolved around them, but today, someone woke them up. Those guys in the imperial city were not very abnormal, but they also lost.


    The first assessment ended, but it ended in failure.


    Next, it''s their turn to play.


    Nothing else, just from the appearance, we can see the gap between them and the imperial city.


    Most of the elders of Tianlan sect are in their 30s and 40s, or even about 50. On the other hand, Tianjiao on the other side of the imperial city is at most 20 years old. I''m afraid the oldest is only 30 years old, which is not comparable at all.


    Fortunately, there is a Ji Wuyan here in Tianlan sect, a teenager who looks less than 20 years old, and one is the top all. Otherwise, the faces of those supreme elders will be more ugly.


    The second assessment began soon.


    This time, the two sides are neck and neck.


    But it''s still a shame to say that a group of old guys who have practiced for more than ten years or even decades still tied with a group of young people in their twenties. It''s a shame to say such achievements.


    It''s Ji Wuyan''s turn to play.


    The opponent is a Tianjiao, named Deng Chao, who shows the Holy Land and eight heavens. He is the son of a central court minister.


    "Shit, what''s the matter? Is there no one in Tianlan sect? Unexpectedly, he sent a figure showing the Holy Land and the double heaven to fight with me?" Deng Chao was full of joy. As soon as he found Ji Wuyan''s cultivation, he was stunned and shouted loudly.


    Who knows, Ji Wuyan glanced at him, and his expression was very disdainful. He said domineering: "the ghost calls a hair. If you don''t accept to fight, you can fight for a second!"


    "Fuck!"


    Deng Chao was angry.


    The other party is even more arrogant than him. How can this be tolerated?


    "Roar!"


    With a roar and a flash of his body, he directly sent out a big move and killed Ji Wuyan in the direction of Ji Wuyan. A big blue tiger turned out and roared ferociously, which shocked many inner disciples present.


    "What can a little cat do? Let''s see a move to suppress you!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled calmly and turned her hands. Her internal Qi was raging, her energy rolled and her golden light came out.


    "Ow!"


    A golden dragon, several times bigger than the green tiger, surged out and swam for nine days. The sound of dragon singing resounded through the world and shocked the whole audience.


    "Cologne?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but swallow their saliva and looked at the scene in front of them.


    The supreme elders of Tianlan sect were also stunned. Unexpectedly, they still had this skill.


    "Ha ha, good!"


    Hong Tong laughed and became red.


    On the other hand, the faces of those old people in the imperial city became a little ugly and uncertain. How could anyone show the ancient dragon skills in the lower world?


    "No! No way..."


    Deng Chao was frightened. He was afraid. In front of the ferocious golden dragon, he had to be afraid. It was the most ferocious monster in the legend. How can he be afraid?


    As Ji Wuyan said, the blue tiger turned into a little flower cat at this moment. It was torn by the Golden Dragon''s claw and turned into nothingness.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Deng Chao vomited blood, flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    Failed!


    Originally, with his cultivation, he was not so easy to be defeated, but he was frightened by the dragon power and had lost the heart of fighting. From this moment, he had been defeated.


    "Who else? Don''t waste everyone''s time. Come to me and I''ll solve you all together!"


    Ji Wuyan stood proudly, her eyes like electricity, swept to the crowd and shouted.


    The crowd was shocked and silent!


    Then, one by one, they were furious, shouting and scolding, and their figures rushed up uncontrollably.


    "Shit, this boy is too arrogant! I can''t help it. I''ll go up and teach him a lesson!"


    "Grass, isn''t it Gu Long''s martial arts? Do you need to be so rampant? I Nie Feng came to teach!"


    "I, Liu Guangming, come to teach!"


    "I, Guan Fei, come to teach!"


    ......


    Good guy, Ji Wuyan''s voice just fell. Unexpectedly, seven or eight imperial cities with nine heaven in the holy land appeared in front of him.


    "Well, since..."


    Ji Wuyan was about to say a few words when she was suddenly interrupted by a voice from one side.


    "Wait!"


    Who?


    Ji Wuyan was quite angry. She didn''t feel very good when she was interrupted. She stared at her eyes and looked at her.


    In the crowd, a young man in a dragon pattern yellow robe came step by step. He looked like a king and was full of dignity. He glanced at the people. Those people seemed to know each other''s horror and lowered their heads one after another.


    Finally, the sight of the young man in yellow rested on Ji Wuyan.


    "Everybody, he''s mine. Let me fight him first!"


    The voice was filled with irresistible dignity.


    "Ha ha, since the little prince is willing to fight, there must be a chance of victory. I Nie Feng quit."


    "The little prince has profound cultivation and boundless strength. He can easily suppress the boy. I Liu Guangming won''t join the excitement."


    "I wish the little prince a victory!"


    "I wish the little prince a victory!"


    ......


    Ji Wuyan was a little silly. The Tianjiao who had been clamouring to take him one by one before. After seeing the young man in yellow again, he was like seeing a ghost and retreated collectively?


    What is this?


    Little prince?


    So this young man is from the royal family? Ning Yue''s cousin? Should he slap each other? What if Ning Yue is unhappy and comes to him for trouble?


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan felt that her head was two big.


    It''s a headache!

 Chapter 217

    Why do I miss him so much?


    Ji Wuyan was shocked. When did he become so tied up.


    Whoever he is, just rush up and slap Tong Tong on the ground.


    Although the royal family can be regarded as ningyue''s cousin, it is also a distant cousin. The royal family''s surname is Zhou, and there are many royal people. If he meets one in the future, he wants to be like today, so he will not mix up in the future.


    Having made up her mind, Ji Wuyan decided not to keep her hand.


    "Gu Long''s martial arts? You deserve it? Let the prince abandon you today!" Zhou Antai said contemptuously, staring at Ji Wuyan.


    Loong?


    That''s the symbol of their royal family. It''s a great shame that someone should show their ancient dragon skills in front of their royal family.


    As long as the talents of their royal family deserve such ancient dragon skills.


    Kill each other and take it for your own use.


    Zhou Antai''s eyes glowed fiercely.


    If it is an ordinary person, maybe no one dares to do so, but he is different. He is the prince. The whole Tianlan sect belongs to their royal family. Killing one or two people is no big deal.


    Without much to say, Zhou Antai clapped with his big hand. The golden light was bright. The python at the top of his head and two corners appeared in front of everyone. His breath rolled and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring. He opened his mouth and went straight to the figure in front.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Wuyan''s face also cooled down. Originally, he wanted to see that the other party was Ning Yue''s distant cousin and let the other party lose more respectably. Now it seems, ha ha, it''s not necessary at all.


    "Abolish me? Then see who abolishes who!"


    Ji Wuyan was fearless. Her palms danced and her internal Qi soared. Golden palms appeared in the void. Her breath was extremely strong. She was more powerful than just now.


    Ow! Ow!


    The two voices seemed to be the most dignified voice from the ancient times, and the golden light came out. Two ferocious and terrible golden dragons appeared in front of everyone and rushed to the sky.


    "Two... Two colognes!"


    Countless people were shocked.


    It''s one more head than just now. The power is doubled directly.


    Boom!


    Bright light broke out in the field, a terrible shock wave swept around, and countless disciples retreated in horror.


    "No! The prince will not lose!"


    Zhou Antai saw that the two dragons instantly smashed his martial arts skills. His eyes were scarlet and shouted wildly. His breath was violent and terrible like a fierce ghost. He angrily flashed his palms again.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless to be lazy.


    With a bang, the whole person was blown out, with a crisp click, a broken arm, and a scream like killing a pig.


    "Bold, even openly hurt the prince!"


    "Young generation, you can''t stay!"


    There were two explosions in the air. Two middle-aged men in armor rushed out, stagnated in the air, angrily shot, punched and slapped, covered half of the sky, like a mountain, and rolled directly towards Ji Wuyan below.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing this scene, countless disciples felt their breath surging and terrible. They were very frightened and retreated again and again.


    Those are two martial arts masters who follow Zhou Antai and protect him!


    "Where are the two dogs? Get out of here!"


    Below, Ji Wuyan was unafraid and roared. Unexpectedly, someone dared to attack him behind his back at this time, and clapped his palms at the void.


    Four golden dragons roared out and turned into supreme power, just like the Dragon destroying the world, surging and killing the two people in the sky.


    "No!"


    "Go back!"


    The two men didn''t know that the other party still had such terrible martial arts. Their faces suddenly changed and wanted to retreat.


    Poof! Poof!


    Finally, he couldn''t dodge, ejected two blood arrows, turned into two black spots and flew away.


    At this moment, the whole audience was shocked and silent!


    Even the old man who was ready to intercept the imperial city was stunned!


    Two worshippers of the divine realm were blown away by the boy?


    Aside, a group of supreme elders of Tianlan sect couldn''t help laughing and shaking. Shake me. See, this is the great elder of Tianlan sect. Who else dares to say that our Tianlan sect has declined in the future.


    They are not worried at all about what will happen to Ji Wuyan. It is inevitable that he will be injured in the assessment of the imperial city. As long as he doesn''t kill his opponent, nothing will happen.


    After hitting the two Shentong Jingwu fighters, Ji Wuyan stood proudly again, looked around, the momentum was boiling, and shouted, "who else? Come up together!"


    The scene is silent!


    All Tianjiao were stunned. Just kidding, you blew out two martial arts masters in the magical realm. Who is your opponent?


    Those Tianjiao in the imperial city kept silent one by one. Nie Feng, Liu Guangming and Guan Fei, who previously claimed to teach Ji Wuyan a lesson, are now hiding in the crowd like a shrinking turtle.


    "Cut, this is the so-called Imperial City Tianjiao, garbage. I can''t even beat Tianjiao, an elder who shows the Holy Land and the second heaven. I think it''s just like this!" Ji Wuyan stood in the presence, looked at the four sides and said with disdain.


    When the old man of imperial city and those Tianjiao heard this, their faces turned blue and red. They were almost angry and hurt themselves.


    "Ah! It''s so rampant! I can''t help it! Zhang Shengde came to give advice!" with a roar, a shadow rushed up, with internal Qi exploding and a punch at the shadow in front.


    "Howl, get down!"


    Ji Wuyan roared and blew out a fist, which filled the air with golden light.


    Ow!


    The sound of a dragon''s chant rang through and shook for nine days. Then the people saw that the Tianjiao had just gone up. Before he could stand firm, he was hit by the Golden Dragon and vomited blood and flew out.


    A proud man who shows the peak of the holy land.


    One move, one second!


    The other side''s strength is unstoppable!


    "Who else? Put your horse here!"


    Ji wuyanyi''s position is like a mountain, which suppresses all Tianjiao. They are out of breath and sweep the whole audience.


    After a long time, no one spoke.


    All the disciples saw their blood boiling. This is their great elder. One person suppressed all Tianjiao. The previous frustrations and humiliations will be eliminated at the moment.


    "Well, elder, don''t occupy the venue all the time. It''s not good. It also gives other elders a chance to perform." Hong Tong waved his hand and said in a feigned displeasure.


    After Ji Wuyan heard this, she converged and retreated.


    Think about his previous performance and acting skills. Basically, he can give full marks. The rewards of those super elders should not escape!


    However, the supreme elder Hongtong Yigan is very satisfied and happy. He is fighting back against the elders in the imperial city with words.


    "Oh, everyone, I''m really sorry. This new elder is indeed a little reckless, but young people are inevitably competitive. We''re all young. I''m sure you can understand."


    "In fact, the boy''s cultivation is just as ordinary. He shows the double heaven of the holy land. Otherwise, he is too lazy to practice. I''m afraid he would have broken through to the nine heaven of the holy land."


    "Yes, it''s just the double heaven of xianshengjing. At the beginning, we were worried that he would lose as soon as he came out. I didn''t expect this boy to be so successful. I believe you won''t mind."


    ......


    Hong Tong and others began to show the Holy Land and shut up. For fear that others would not hear it, the faces of the old people in the imperial city became more and more ugly.


    Are you still worried about the double heaven of xianshengjing?


    Worried about a ghost? You old guys must know the strength of this boy.


    Suddenly, they felt like crying without tears. Years of ridicule and ridicule now returned to their faces. They couldn''t figure out how such a abnormal character could appear in Tianlan Zong?


    Blame the boy!


    For a time, their hatred for Ji Wuyan was unchanged for 10000 years.


    The assessment is still going on, because those Tianjiao are affected by Ji Wuyan''s talent. When they fight, they can only give play to 80% or 90% of their strength. On the contrary, the elders'' morale soared one by one.


    After many battles, Tianlan Zong won more times than Tianjiao in the imperial city.


    Finally, a bell rings and the assessment is over.


    Under the announcement of an old man in the Imperial City, Tianlan Zong passed the second round of assessment. Those old men looked very unwilling to leave. After they had several internal rewards, they left in a hurry with those Tianjiao.


    Seeing this, the disciples of Tianlan sect cheered and resounded through the world.


    "Ha ha, boy, you''ve done a good job. Here, this is your reward. It''s a martial art. Also, bring your token and I''ll transfer you to 100000 contribution points."


    Hong Tong felt as happy as ever today. Especially when he saw those old guys in the Imperial City, their faces became like pig liver. He wanted to laugh wildly.


    Ji Wuyan handed over the identity token and picked up the first-class martial arts at will. With his current strength, the temptation of the first-class martial arts to him is not big. He looked a little. It is a first-class martial arts called Hongshan boxing. After refining, it can easily smash a mountain.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy, boy. You suit my old Yan''s appetite very much. I''m old Yan''s word. These are ten fire lotus seeds."


    "Good performance. Here are three Jiuyou grasses!"


    "Five ice blue flowers!"


    ......


    The other supreme elders also came one after another and took out those rewards with a smile. Ji Wuyan roughly calculated that there were about 20 Tiancai and Dibao in total!


    Big harvest, what is a big harvest?


    It''s a bumper harvest like today. He hasn''t harvested so many Tiancai and earth treasures for a long time after he got those Tiancai and earth treasures in Tianyuan secret territory last time.


    With these things, I believe it will be enough for him to waste some time.


    meanwhile.


    A dignified middle-aged man sits on a dragon chair in a palace in the imperial city.


    "Your Majesty, ancient dragon martial arts, appear again!"


    A dark shadow emerged from the darkness, knelt on one knee and said respectfully.


    What''s frightening is that the man in black exudes a very terrible smell, and the supernatural realm is nine heaven!


    It can make a nine heaven terror master give up his dignity and kneel on his knees. At present, in the whole palace, I''m afraid there is only the emperor of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Ji.

 Chapter 218

    "Where is it?"


    Zhou Jishen said.


    He sat on the Dragon chair, his expression was calm, not angry, unable to see emotional fluctuations, and his body was also filled with an obscure atmosphere, which made people unable to understand his real cultivation.


    "In Tianlan sect, the new elder, a boy named Ji Wuyan." the man in Black said respectfully.


    "Ji Wuyan? I have some impression." Zhou Ji''s eyes flashed, whispered, waved to the man in black and said, "go down first!"


    "Yes!"


    The man in black answered respectfully, melted into the darkness and disappeared.


    "Gu Long''s martial arts, ha ha, haven''t appeared for many years. It can only belong to me."


    Zhou Ji''s eyes flashed, and his terrible breath burst out. The space seemed to tremble. There was an invisible oppressive force around him, rolling towards him.


    This breath does not belong to the divine realm.


    I''m afraid no one could have imagined that the emperor of the Northern Zhou Dynasty was a powerful terrorist in the Dharma Realm!


    "If it weren''t for the damn power of space, how could I be subject to this palace?"


    Zhou Ji had an angry look on his face.


    He is a strong man in the Dharma Realm. According to reason, no one in the whole world will be his opponent.


    Unfortunately, although he has broken through the limit, he is also limited by the imperial palace. The imperial palace is the most sacred place in the world. Anyone will be greatly oppressed here. Even if you are a strong man at the peak of the divine realm, you can only play one or two percent of your strength here.


    Zhou Ji, as an emperor, these oppressions are useless to him, but he is also trapped here. Once he leaves the palace, he will be excluded by this heaven and earth and directly transmitted to the upper world.


    In this world, he is the Lord of the world. Anyone should fear him. If he reaches the cruel upper boundary, he is in danger of falling at any time, how can he be reconciled?


    Therefore, he would rather be the overlord of the world than go to the upper world.


    As the overlord of the world, his greatest interest is to collect all the powerful martial arts in the world. Since he heard of the emergence of ancient dragon martial arts, he has been asking for information in many ways, but he has got nothing.


    Until today, his hot eyed ancient dragon martial arts finally appeared!


    No matter who the other party is or what the other party''s background is, as long as the other party appears, the martial arts can only belong to him.


    He is the only one in the world who can display the ancient dragon skills.


    "Somebody, give me a message..."


    A majestic voice sounded in the hall


    In the room.


    "Yes, a total of 27 Tiancai Dibao!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at these rewards with satisfaction. So many Tiancai and Dibao, this was the first time he got them after he left Tianyuan secret territory.


    "Eh? Why are those old guys here again?"


    Suddenly, Ji Wuyan was surprised. He felt the breath of Hong Tong and others. In addition, there were several strange smells.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw some people.


    In addition to those old guys in Hongtong, there are several bodyguards in armor. These guys'' cultivation is not strong, but that of Hualong territory. However, the expression of those guys in Hongtong is a little respectful.


    "You are the great elder of Tianlan sect, Ji Wuyan?" a bodyguard headed by him glanced at Ji Wuyan and said contemptuously.


    Hong Tong and others winked at him and whispered, "boy, these bodyguards came out of the palace. I heard they were going to give you a decree. Your Majesty must have a crush on you. Don''t respond quickly."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Wuyan frowned. She always felt that things were not so simple. The guards looked at him as if something was wrong.


    "I''m Ji Wuyan. I don''t know what''s the matter with you?" Ji Wuyan said in a deep voice.


    "Hum, it''s a good thing!" the bodyguard sneered. "At your Majesty''s command, Ji Wuyan showed that she had made great contributions to the ancient dragon martial arts. She was given the title of Baron and 3000 gold coins."


    The bodyguard took a baron token and looked at Ji Wuyan and said, "Lord Ji, give up the ancient dragon martial arts and prepare to accept the order."


    Upon hearing this, Hong Tong and others were stunned!


    How did this happen?


    Ji Wuyan sneered. Sure enough, he knew it wasn''t that simple.


    Well said, it''s a baron. In fact, it''s useless at all. You can buy it for some money. To put it bluntly, the other party wants to buy him 18 dragon subduing palms with a useless title.


    Hehe, it''s really good to think!


    "Why? Don''t you offer your martial arts skills to accept the order?" the bodyguard shouted angrily when he saw that Ji Wuyan was still indifferent.


    Every time he announced the decree, he liked the feeling of being superior. It seemed that at this moment, he was the emperor. Although his cultivation was not high, the other party had to comply with it and had to greet each other with a smile. Even if he was beaten, the other party had to smile and say, thank you.


    Seeing this, Hong Tong became anxious and whispered in secret.


    "Little fellow, take the order quickly. It''s your Majesty''s will. You can''t disobey it!"


    "Yes, pick it up quickly. Although I can''t figure out why your majesty wants to do this, you can''t violate the holy intention, otherwise it will be a big trouble!"


    "Pick it up, or you''ll die!"


    Unfortunately, no matter what they said, Ji Wuyan was still indifferent and smiled coldly.


    It was a dream to ask him to give the eighteen dragon subduing palms in vain. Even if he wanted to, his self-esteem would not allow him to do so.


    "Why don''t you take the order soon? Can''t you rebel?"


    The bodyguard scolded angrily.


    Then he slapped him down and wanted to fan the man in front of him as usual.


    He is very confident in his heart. Even if the other party is dissatisfied at that time, he will still be forced by fear and choose to surrender obediently.


    However, this time, he was wrong!


    The hand had not touched the other party, but had stopped and was caught by the other party.


    "Bold! How dare you resist? Do you really want to rebel?"


    This abnormal behavior made the bodyguard panic, but he still maintained an angry look.


    At this moment, those supreme elders of Tianlan sect also panicked.


    "Boy, don''t be impulsive, or your life will be over!"


    "Yes, you are young and have a lot of youth. You don''t have to ruin your future for a mere ancient dragon skill."


    "Boy, please hold back. I''m Lao Yan, please, otherwise I really can''t turn back!"


    ......


    "Sorry."


    Ji Wuyan loosened her hand and sighed.


    Seeing this, Hong Tong and others were also secretly relieved.


    The bodyguard felt his arm loose and immediately smiled, thinking that the other party had chosen to surrender, "very good, it seems that you are a smart..."


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, the voice suddenly stopped. The guard didn''t respond. His head tilted on the spot, vomited blood, flew out, and hit dozens of meters away. His eyes widened, his head tilted nearly 180 degrees, and his vitality was broken. He was slapped to death.


    He never dreamed that he would die here like this.


    "Ah!" "run!"


    When the other two bodyguards saw it, they were frightened. The dead took risks and ran away. They wanted to add two more legs to themselves.


    Whew! Whew!


    As a result, two throwing knives broke through the air and directly ended their lives.


    "Although I know this can''t be violated, who makes me young and can''t suffer any injustice, so being young and frivolous is my essence. Finally, I want to ask you, what can you do if I rebel?" Ji Wuyan glanced at the bodyguard who died in peace and said faintly.


    finished!


    It''s over!


    Seeing this scene, Hong Tong and others had cold hands and feet, cold sweat on their back, and looked into Ji Wuyan''s eyes, which was a kind of anger that hates iron but not steel.


    "Why? Why don''t you listen? Do you know that your life is over?"


    "Damn it, why did you kill him? Although he annoyed me, why did you kill him? You killed them and you will live in the dark forever!"


    "Ah! Bastard boy, why don''t you listen to me? How can I save you now?"


    ......


    Originally, today was a happy day before they were shamed, but now, that happiness can not make up for the grief in their hearts. A very qualified young generation was destroyed in this way.


    "Ha ha, is this life ruined? If it is ruined, so what? At least I''m very happy now. Shouldn''t people live in the world happily and go through this life freely?"


    "Rather than endure humiliation and steal life on my knees, why don''t I greet death with a smile, fight and struggle? Even if I die, it''s not worth living in this world."


    Ignoring their anger and regret, Ji Wuyan laughed loudly.


    "You... You are hopeless!"


    Hong Tong and others said in a hurry.


    "Boy, you''re very good. You''re really good. It''s rare for someone to be so in line with my old Yan''s appetite. At least you did what I didn''t dare to do before. Now, run away. I''ll stop them for you!"


    At this time, Yan Huai suddenly stood up and stopped in front of Hong Tong and others. He said to Ji Wuyan in a very solemn tone.


    "Lao Yan, you..."


    Hong Tong and others were startled by Yan Huai''s move.


    "Ha ha, in that case, Lao Yan, count me as one. Anyway, my old bone has lived for hundreds of years. It''s long enough. I''ll go crazy with you today." Feng Zongyun also stood up at this time, stood side by side with Yan Huai, and faced Hong Tong and others without fear.


    At ordinary times, his relationship with Yan Huai is particularly good, like a brother. At this time, how can he shrink back?


    "Oh, boy, I owe you. Let''s go. Really, how old am I Hong Tong? Do you have to toss my old bone today? But what you said just now is in my heart. Who makes you young, but I''m old. I really want to go crazy with you." Hong Tong hesitated, sighed quickly and waved his hand, Very helpless way.


    "Boy, run for your life and live well!"


    "Escape. You''d better escape to the West. It''s closest to the border of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, and the garrison is weak. It should be easy to escape with your strength!"


    ......


    Other elders also gave up interception and advised them to leave.


    "You..."


    Ji Wuyan was quite moved.


    Although he is not deep with these old guys, he can feel the concern of his predecessors for his future generations from them.


    He had planned to fight them here, but he didn''t expect that these old guys would let him go.


    "Thank you, predecessors. Don''t worry. I''ll hold this life!"


    Ji Wuyan gave a respectful gift, then quickly turned around and left. In the blink of an eye, she had disappeared in sight


    "Ha ha, did you hear that? It''s rare for this boy to call the elder!"


    "Put your mother''s shit. You didn''t know he was calling your elder. He was clearly telling me."


    "As long as you are a senior, the dead old man is almost the same."


    "Roll aside. Don''t you see me Lao Yan standing in the front? That boy just told me Lao Yan."


    ......

 Chapter 219

    "Lord, I''m afraid I''ll be away for some time!" Ji Wuyan smiled bitterly when she came to the cave.


    The girl frowned and said, "little guy, what''s the matter?"


    From the tone of the other party, she heard an unusual urgency. Obviously, there may be something wrong with the assessment.


    Ji Wuyan knew that time was pressing and didn''t say much. At present, she picked up three and five and said things simply again.


    "Lord, those people are expected to catch up soon. I have to go quickly!"


    Ji Wuyan sensed that there was already a lot of terrible breath in the rear and chased him in the direction of his side. Without saying more, he turned and flew away.


    "Little fellow, stay here. The Lord promises that nothing can hurt you!"


    The girl''s voice came from the rear.


    Ji Wuyan shook his head, bowed and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I broke the disaster by myself and must bear it by myself. Besides, I don''t like to stay in one place all the time. I need a broader world."


    "If you leave, what should you do once the cold ice talisman on your body breaks out?" the girl''s voice is a little anxious. "As long as you promise to stay, my Lord can not only untie the cold ice talisman on you, but also take you as an apprentice and teach you the ability to pass the heaven and the world."


    Ji Wuyan is a peerless genius that she finally likes. Both her mind and character meet the requirements of her heart. How can she watch each other die?


    what!


    Take him as an apprentice?


    In mid air, Ji Wuyan suddenly widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. He thought about the girl''s attempt on him, but he just thought that the other party only used him to practice, but he didn''t expect that the other party wanted to accept him as an apprentice.


    She calmed down slightly. Ji Wuyan soon returned to her senses, still shook her head and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I have always been used to freedom. If I really stay here, I''m afraid those people will send people to block all around even if they are afraid of the strength of the Lord. Won''t I be trapped here for a long time?"


    "Presumptuous! My lord accepted you as a disciple, and you dare to refuse? Are you really not afraid of the ice talisman in your body and that my Lord will kill you now?"


    A terrible energy burst out from the cave and enveloped Ji Wuyan. The energy was enough to destroy the sky and the earth. Let alone him, even the master of Dharma body realm, there was only a dead end under this energy.


    The girl was really angry. She wanted to take each other as an apprentice just to save each other''s life. Unexpectedly, the other party was so ignorant and dared to refuse her.


    It was the first time since she became a lord that she met someone who dared to refuse her so many times and survived.


    Ji Wuyan shook his head and said, "Lord, it''s easy for you to kill me. I believe it hasn''t changed since I met you."


    "As for the ice talisman in my body, I don''t have to worry about it. In fact, I knew how to make and remove the ice talisman and how to refine the antidote before I met the Lord."


    With that, Ji Wuyan demonstrated on the spot, hit the newly made life and death talisman at the cave entrance, then turned directly and flew away.


    "Don''t worry, Lord, I will come back soon!"


    ......


    The life and death talisman broke into the hole and was held in his hand by a small purple hand. Looking at the life and death talisman like thin ice, the girl''s exquisite little face was full of a shocking look.


    "Cold ice talisman, is it really a cold ice talisman? That little guy can also use the cold ice talisman? It''s impossible! How can that boy learn the secret skill that is passed down from the past generations to the next generation?"


    "If the little guy knew the way to remove the cold ice talisman early in the morning, then the little guy could escape when he hit my cold ice talisman at the beginning. At that time, I''m afraid he won''t be able to get him with my ability, but he didn''t. instead, he stayed to help me."


    "Although there is a certain attempt, it also proves that his mind, patience and wisdom are more than one level higher than I imagined. Such a genius is really perfect!"


    "No, never let this little guy leave like this!"


    "Damn it, this little guy runs too fast!"


    After the girl was shocked, when she recovered, she found that the other party had long disappeared,


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, the girl frowned and looked at a place in the sky.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Soldiers in black armor flew out from one side of the forest, with nine figures in total.


    Yes, it''s flying!


    They are a group of martial artists in the magical realm. In the Imperial City, there is a revered title - Black Dragon Guard. They are directly appointed to the emperor and dispatched by the emperor. Now they are sent to hunt down Ji Wuyan.


    "Captain! The boy''s breath just stopped here!"


    A soldier who seemed to be in charge of tracking communicated with his tame tracking monster, then pointed to the front and reported to the captain headed by the front, "now run in that direction!"


    "Hum, he can''t escape!"


    The captain snorted coldly and his face was cold. "No one has ever escaped from the Black Dragon Guard. Chase me!"


    "Yes!"


    Several black dragon guards in the rear responded and broke the air and followed out.


    However, at this time.


    A big purple hand rushed to the scene, carrying an extremely terrible power, and photographed it very quickly. Those black dragon guards even had no time to make a miserable cry, so they were directly photographed into a pile of blood fog on the spot.


    A few seconds later, the air was quiet again.


    There are a pair of strange purple pupils in the cave, staring at the sky.


    "Little fellow, my Lord is waiting for you to come back!"


    ......


    "Hmm? The smell of a group of people has disappeared!"


    In the air, Ji Wuyan felt the situation in the rear while flying forward quickly. "That direction seems to be the back mountain. Has it been solved by the Lord?"


    "I can''t be wrong. Apart from her, who in this world can destroy so many Shentong Jingwu people in an instant?"


    Speaking of the girl, Ji Wuyan''s heart has always been full of curiosity. Up to now, he doesn''t even know the other party''s name. He just guesses that the other party is likely to be very consistent with the character in the martial arts.


    In other words, the other party is also the upper bound.


    "The upper world? The upper world? I''m more and more curious! What kind of scene does the upper world look like? There are so many Wulin figures gathered here. I really want to see them. I don''t know if they are dead? And after so many years, those martial arts must have multiplied to a more unfathomable level!"


    Suddenly, Ji Wuyan had an impulse to go to the upper world now.


    But not yet.


    In this world, he still has many things unfinished and can''t leave at ease.


    Shortly after Ji Wuyan left, another team of people appeared in Ji Wuyan''s previous position. The number of people was also nine. They were also wearing black armor with a dragon pattern on it.


    "Captain, come on, now it''s less than ten kilometers away from the boy," said a tracking Black Dragon Guard respectfully.


    The Black Dragon Guard has a total of 90 people and is divided into ten teams with nine people in each team. Among these nine people, there are several people who are good at different fields, some are good at tracking, some are good at defense, and some are good at attacking.


    Therefore, at least one member of each team of black dragon guards is an animal trainer.


    "Hurry up! We must be ahead of other teams and prove to your majesty that our ninth team is the strongest."


    The captain shouted, worked his spirit, took eight people behind him, turned into black spots and chased out.


    At the same time, a similar scene was staged in other places, quickly catching up with Ji Wuyan in the direction of escaping.


    Black dragon guards, all teams of people, chase and kill Ji Wuyan one after another.


    Unfortunately, the tenth team was unlucky. It met a female evil star and was directly destroyed by a move. The whole army was destroyed.


    Ji Wuyan''s flying speed is not slow. Even the martial arts in the four heavy days of Shentong territory may not be comparable to him, but those people in heilongwei are all martial arts in the seven heavy days of Shentong territory, so the distance between them is constantly narrowing.


    Finally, when Ji Wuyan passed a city, one of the team was only a few hundred meters away from him.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    A series of figures flew rapidly over the city.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a turbulent and terrible momentum burst out from below the city, and a terrible figure rose into the sky.


    "Who is so bold? He flew over the city master!"


    The voice was thick and rolling like thunder. Countless martial artists in the city were shocked and looked up at the sky.


    "It''s the Lord of Qishan City, Xing Ba!"


    "Yes, it''s him. It''s terrible. This is the warrior of the six heaven of the divine realm!"


    "Tut Tut, I remember he was a overlord. He made it a rule that no one should fly over Qishan city. Over the past ten years, anyone who dared to break this rule has died. I''m afraid those people will be unlucky."


    ......


    "Where''s the cat and dog? Get out of here!"


    Seeing that the other party''s palm came towards him, he acted mercilessly. It was obvious that he wanted to kill him. Ji Wuyan was angry in an instant. With a wave of her sleeve robe, a Xiao Li Throwing Knife melted by the fusion Ding broke through the air and burst into a bright blue light


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air is short and rapid!


    With a bang, under the frightened eyes of countless martial artists below, Xing BA was forced back by the Throwing Knife, and the other party was just a teenager who looked no more than a teenager.


    The figure of Xing Ba, so immortal, retreated to the group of black dragon guards and blocked their way.


    "Die!"


    The captain suddenly burst out his boundless terror, clapped it with a bang, and his aura raged.


    Boom!


    Under the startled eyes of countless people, the arrogant and God like overlord ejected a mouthful of blood on the spot, hit the ground heavily and made a huge pit.


    Xing Ba is more like a dead dog. He lingers in the pit. He has more air intake and less air intake, leaving only half his life.


    There is a big gap between the sixth heaven of the magical realm and the Ninth Heaven of the magical realm. This palm didn''t kill him directly. It''s already a big life for the other party.


    "Black dragon guards work, irrelevant people, etc. leave as soon as possible!"


    The Captain stood in the void and looked down. His eyes were like electricity, like gods. His momentum was awe inspiring. A cold word resounded through the world

 Chapter 220

    "Black Dragon Guard? What organization is this? Have you heard of it?"


    "Never heard of it, and I don''t know where it came from!"


    "A name I''ve never heard of, dare to be so arrogant, really think we have no one to bully?"


    ......


    "Hum, I don''t care about you. Black Dragon Guard and black dog guard. If you want to drive me away, you have to see if you have the ability?" suddenly, a terrible figure rose up under the crowd, killed the captain, and burst out a momentum that is not inferior to the seven heavenly warriors in the divine realm.


    "Ah! I know him. His name is Yu can. He is the youngest supreme elder of the shayin sect. He has only broken through the seven heaven of the divine power realm at the age of 100. He is a genius who is likely to break through the Dharma Realm and fly to the upper world in the future."


    "It is said that this man has always been rebellious and murderous. Relying on his backstage, he is the shayin sect and does whatever he wants."


    ......


    "Presumptuous! Insulting the Black Dragon Guard is a capital crime. I''ll spare you!"


    The eight people behind the captain released their momentum at the same time, and the momentum of nine at least seven heavenly warriors in the divine realm erupted together. That kind of terror is difficult to describe in words.


    For a time, the wind and cloud changed color and the world shook!


    Big hands and big fists came out, covering the sky and blocking the sun, and bombarded Yu can, blocking half the sky.


    "No, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, all the supreme elders of shayin sect will not let you go!"


    Yu can is scared and frightened. She shouts and wants to escape.


    Who knows.


    Those people had no intention of stopping, and all their faces set off an arc of sneer.


    "Shayin sect? OK, let him come!"


    "Ridiculous! I don''t even know what the Black Dragon Guard is, and I dare to come and die!"


    "Ha ha, come on, let them all die. Our Black Dragon Guard records belong to your majesty. It''s against our black dragon guard. It''s against your majesty. No matter what evil Yin sect you offend your majesty, there''s only one way to die."


    ......


    What, your majesty?


    Many people are confused and stupid. Did they hear right?


    These people belong to your majesty?


    In the whole Northern Zhou Dynasty, there is only one person called his majesty, that is, Zhou Ji, the current emperor of the Northern Zhou Dynasty.


    "It''s over!"


    Hearing this, Yu can''s face turns white and her heart is full of despair. She bumps into an iron plate.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible noise in the void. Yu can''s whole body bled, turned into a black light, and shot heavily at the ground. In front of so many strong men of the same level, he was attacked so much that he had no chance of survival and died directly.


    What genius, what shit soars to the upper world. Once a person dies, all those will come to naught.


    At this moment, everyone was frightened and fled in all directions. Only when they fled to a considerable distance did they dare to stop, stop in the distance, and look at the figures in the void ahead in fear.


    "Well, get rid of these troublesome flies. Now it''s your turn!"


    The captain looked indifferent and looked at Ji Wuyan. He found that the other party''s expression was calm, as if he didn''t feel afraid. He couldn''t help saying faintly, "I didn''t expect you to take the opportunity to escape. It''s good. It saves us a lot of effort."


    At this time, Ji Wuyan smiled.


    "No, you''re wrong! Actually, I''m here on purpose."


    He gently shook his head and glanced at the bottom. The smile on his face looked strange. "If those guys didn''t attract your attention, how could I succeed in killing you?"


    "Kill us?"


    Those black dragon guards were stunned and immediately laughed.


    "Ha ha, is this boy scared and stupid and talking nonsense?"


    "Who does he think he is? A strong Dharma body? He said he would kill us?"


    "It''s just a kid who shows the Holy Land and double heaven. He dares to say such big words and doesn''t know whether to live or die!"


    ......


    "No, be careful!"


    The captain, as the only martial artist in the magical realm of jiuchongtian, had amazing perception. He seemed to notice something and quickly made a sound to remind him.


    "Hehe, did you find it now? It''s too late!"


    Ji Wuyan sneered, waved his hand, and the boundless sea of fire condensed. In a short moment, a closed sea of fire space with a direct range of about one kilometer shrouded all of them.


    "Burn in all directions!"


    A very cold word came out from Ji Wuyan''s mouth and echoed in this heaven and earth, which was awesome.


    "Got caught!"


    "What happened?"


    "What a terrible high temperature!"


    A sea of fire rolled in and wanted to wrap them. The hot flame made their gas armor sizzle, as if they were about to melt.


    "No, we can''t stay here. Hurry out!"


    The captain didn''t expect that it would be so terrible here. He quickly shouted to everyone, ran Reiki, and blasted towards the sea of fire in front of him.


    "It''s useless! This is a space boundary. It seems that they are only hundreds of meters away from the outside world, but in fact, the scope of this space is infinite. Even if your strength is strong, you will only have a dead end here, waiting for these flames to devour you slowly."


    Ji Wuyan''s faint voice came into their ears.


    Just as Ji Wuyan''s words were verified, all their attacks were ineffective, as if they hit the empty place and were finally swallowed up by the distant flame, which also made some people in these black dragon guards panic.


    "Don''t panic! Listen to me."


    The captain was a little calm. As soon as he spoke, the scene suddenly quieted down.


    His eyes stared at Ji Wuyan tightly, his eyes twinkled and said, "maybe you''re right, but you made a fatal mistake, that is, you shouldn''t expose yourself to several of us¡°


    "This space boundary is created by you. As long as you kill you, we can naturally escape!"


    Before he finished, he flew out in the direction of Ji Wuyan like a streamer, trying to catch each other.


    However, his words immediately made those black dragon guards laugh and enlightened.


    "Worthy of being the captain, I saw through the key at a glance."


    However.


    The next moment, the smiles on their faces condensed, and panic and fear appeared again.


    Because they saw that each other''s figure suddenly disappeared, just like the evaporation of the world!


    "In fact, you are wrong again!"


    A familiar voice suddenly sounded behind them. The sudden sound made their scalp numb and their whole body shiver.


    When did the other party run behind them?


    "As you said, I created the boundary of this space, so I am the master of this space. I can leave with just one thought. There is no so-called mistake at all."


    "And the reason why I am here is only one purpose, that is, to send you on the road as soon as possible!"


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect!"


    Then, those black dragon guards saw in horror that an invisible and transparent thin sword came towards them in the sea of fire, which was desperate. It was like a sword rain that ruthlessly drowned all of them


    Ten seconds later, the huge sea of fire space disappeared, and only a thin young figure remained in the void. The previous nine black dragon guards seemed to turn into dust between heaven and earth.


    In the distance, everyone who saw this scene was stunned and stunned!


    Dead?


    All dead?


    Didn''t they just say they were black dragon guards? They were not so arrogant. They used one move to cover the two super experts of punishment bully and Yu can. How could they be killed by just one person?


    This is beyond their imagination.


    How could anyone be so powerful?


    Even some powerful people who came to watch the war were shocked by this shocking war.


    In a minute.


    In the distance, a group of people came again.


    Dressed in black armor and filled with terror, they flew to the place where the previous team fell.


    "Captain, the ninth team has just come here, but now their breath has disappeared. I''m afraid they have..." a short animal trainer said respectfully to the man in front.


    "Those fools can''t even catch a small martial artist in the Holy Land and lose their lives. It''s a shame for our black dragon guard." the captain angrily said.


    "Keep chasing!"


    Soon, the team left quickly and followed the breath left by Ji Wuyan.


    Twenty minutes later, the team finally caught up with Ji Wuyan.


    Just when they thought they could show their skills and go back to ask for merit and reward, a ruthless flame burned their fantasies, visions, wild hopes and even their bodies to ashes.


    Counting the previous two teams, this is already the third team, who died in Ji Wuyan''s hands.


    Another half hour passed.


    The fourth team followed suit.


    In an hour.


    The fifth team was also wiped out.


    ......


    One day later.


    All the members of the ten teams of the black dragon guards have fallen, and 90 powerful people in the magical realm are a very terrible force wherever they go. In just one day, they disappear and turn into fly ash.


    On this day, the whole Northern Zhou Dynasty was shocked by all forces, large and small, and was frightened by Ji Wuyan''s terrorist strength.


    One man''s strength can go against the sky!


    If the facts were not put in front of them, I''m afraid they would not believe it.


    In the Imperial City, the palace and the main hall, all officials gather together.


    "It''s outrageous. It''s too lawless! This son is rebellious and rebellious. He dared to kill my black dragon guard without saying it. If he doesn''t get rid of it, it''s hard to dispel my hatred!"


    On the Dragon chair, Zhou Ji was furious, the noise was shaking, and the breath was like a tide.


    Ninety!


    A total of 90 powerful people in the magical realm, even though he has a deep foundation, can not help but feel heartache for losing this power.


    Ninety magical realms, how much time and resources will it take to get them!


    One day, it was destroyed by the boy!

 Chapter 221

    The next day.


    The emperor of the Northern Zhou Dynasty announced a decree: seven supreme elders of Tianlan Zong took favoritism, released Ji Wuyan, an imperial prisoner of the court, and other accomplices. They should be punished for their crimes. They will be sentenced to death at the north gate of the Imperial City in five days.


    The whole world was shocked when this will came out!


    "You''re going to be executed! It''s terrible. I''m afraid you must let the other party know how to write the word regret.


    "You asked for it!"


    Ji Wuyan walked out of the inn with a cold face, put on a mask and flew towards the imperial city.


    One day later.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a flame Python hundreds of meters high suddenly appeared at the north gate of the imperial city. With a wagging tail and a roar, the whole city tower turned into ruins.


    The change was so sudden and rapid that before the soldiers and generals stationed in the city tower could react, the whole city tower suddenly collapsed.


    No one can imagine that in broad daylight, someone dared to destroy the north gate of the imperial city. This is against the whole Northern Zhou Dynasty!


    "Ah, you evil animal!"


    There was a loud noise in the air, like thunder. A middle-aged general flew up from the ruins. He was the general of the north gate defense army. He had a great cultivation in the magical realm. He looked down, his eyes were scarlet and his breath was thick, and shot at the flaming python.


    Boom!


    A fist full of killing breath turned out and fell heavily on the fire python. It was scattered in just one face to face and turned into energy between heaven and earth.


    However.


    None of this will help!


    The north gate has been destroyed. Even if he catches the murderer, he will be severely punished.


    "Who is it?"


    The general roared and erupted like a volcano.


    Unfortunately, there was no response at the scene.


    After a time.


    News came from the south gate, the east gate and the west gate successively. A flame Python suddenly appeared and destroyed the city gate. The three garrison generals were furious and killed the flame python. Unfortunately, the ultimate culprit could not be found.


    A few hours later, the news swept the whole Northern Zhou dynasty like a magnitude-9 storm.


    Suddenly, the world was shocked!


    Imperial city!


    It is the most prosperous place in the world, gathering countless top strongmen. Any force only kneels down in front of the Imperial City, but now the entrances of the four gates have been destroyed, and even the shadow of the murderer has not been found.


    This result is no less than a magnitude-9 earthquake in everyone''s heart, which is difficult to calm down.


    Who is so bold that he dares to act wildly in the imperial city? Isn''t it clear that he doesn''t want to live?


    "Who else can it be? It must be Ji Wuyan. Who else dares to do this except him?" there was humanity.


    "Yes, it must be him, and only he has such courage and strength."


    "It seems that his majesty is really angry with him. He must be crazy if his beloved woman is to be married to others!"


    ......


    In a magnificent side hall, a middle-aged man sat on a dragon chair, not angry and powerful, and his whole body exuded a terrible smell.


    "Hum, what if it''s destroyed? I can still rebuild it, but now that you''re here, you can''t escape from my hands!" Zhou Ji disdained the data in his hand and asked seemingly illogically, "what''s the situation in the prison? Have you arranged it?"


    There was no one in the side hall, but in the darkness, another voice came out.


    "Tell your majesty that everything has been arranged. I''ll wait for the boy to rob the prison!"


    "That''s good!"


    Zhou Ji nodded, pondered, and said, "you go and ask Zhang to offer him, and say his conditions. I promised, as long as he can capture the boy alive."


    "Zhang Xianfeng?" in the darkness, the man seemed surprised. "Yes, your majesty!"


    A dark shadow flew out, and peace was restored in the side hall.


    Zhou Ji picked up the information on the table and looked at it. A cold feeling came from the corners of his mouth, "hum, no one can disobey my will, never..."


    Zhang Xianfeng, whose real name is Zhang Zetian, is the strongest of all the offerings in his palace. In his early years, he broke through the Dharma Realm, but he was retaliated by his enemies and besieged. Although he killed those people, he was also seriously injured, so he fell into the realm.


    Although it is still the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the magical realm, the incredible means of the Dharma body realm are well preserved.


    Change heaven and earth, Dharma phase and golden body!


    He is the only strong person in the world who can use such means in the magical realm!


    Zhou Ji believes that even if Ji Wuyan is magical, she can never be Zhang Zetian''s opponent.


    Imperial dungeon.


    There are many armed criminals who have committed heinous crimes. Of course, there are also many people who have been imprisoned for being slandered and planted.


    "Alas, he''s going to be executed in four days. I can''t imagine that his Majesty would do so, and even our old guys won''t let go." an old man sighed, his tone was very helpless, and his appearance looked very pale and bloodless.


    "Die or die? I''ve never been afraid of Lao Yan, but I don''t know if the boy escaped? Otherwise, I''ll die in peace." an old man nearby also looked very pale, but his eyes were full of fearless look and worry about someone''s life and death.


    "That''s what I''m worried about. Anyway, our old friends have been for hundreds of years and have enough money. The boy is still young and can''t sacrifice in vain." Feng Zongyun said with worry in his eyes.


    "Although the boy is not in the magical realm, his flying speed is not slow. With his flying speed, he should be able to leave the border in a few days."


    ......


    Yes, these old people are the supreme elder of Tianlan sect, Hong Tong and others.


    Now their accomplishments are sealed one by one, and their handbags and shackles look like dying prisoners.


    "In fact, what I''m really worried about is that the boy will come back to save us after hearing the news from us!"


    Hong Tong narrowed his turbid eyes and looked around the dark place. Although his cultivation was forbidden, his perception of the nine heaven of the divine realm was still there. Vaguely, he might detect a lot of unusual breath.


    In this prison, there must be a heavy ambush.


    I''m afraid any person with powerful magical power will be doomed to death.


    Although Ji Wuyan''s strength, he knows that he can easily kill some martial arts in the magical realm, it is not the magical realm after all. Once he comes in to rescue, he will die without a place to bury.


    "That''s not good! Boy, I''m Lao Yan. Please don''t come back, or my old life will be sacrificed in vain!" Yan Huai immediately panicked and muttered to himself.


    I don''t know if his mouth is a crow''s mouth. Just after saying this, Ji Wuyan''s voice suddenly sounded in the prison.


    "Where are those supreme elders of Tianlan sect locked up? Say, spare your life!"


    Boom!


    The prison door was blown open, and a thin figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Seeing the familiar young face, the old people present exclaimed one after another. Then they were moved and angrily denounced it.


    "Boy! Is it really you?"


    "Damn it, didn''t you escape from the Northern Zhou Dynasty? Why did you come back?"


    "Confused! Why are you so confused and run back to die?"


    ......

 Chapter 222

    Although those words sounded like scolding him, they also moved him. Between the lines, they all expressed their concern for themselves.


    "Well, please tell me these words slowly later, and now hurry to leave here with me!" Ji Wuyan smiled and didn''t say much, and directly lifted their shackles.


    Just as he was about to break the imprisonment of them, suddenly, a sudden change occurred!


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Dozens of terrible arrows broke through the air and shot into the cell. The speed and fierceness of the attack were almost unexpected.


    "Hum, I expected it would not be that simple!"


    Ji Wuyan seemed to have known that there was an ambush here. As early as those sharp arrows shot at him, his other hand had slapped the dark place.


    Suddenly, the golden light appeared, and a ferocious dragon suddenly appeared, just like the divine dragon coming, with boundless ferocity and power, roaring and killing the past


    Boom!


    In the light of the golden light, they can even see the fear hidden in the dark and on those faces.


    After the loud noise, a huge hole appeared in front of them, covered with blood and corpses.


    Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, at this time, an unexpected thing happened!


    Among the supreme elders of Tianlan sect, two elders suddenly burst into a very terrible momentum, like gods, which was very dazzling. They attacked from left to right and slapped Ji Wuyan on the back.


    Poof!


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t avoid it at all. She ejected a mouthful of blood on the spot. The whole person shot out like a shell and hit the wall heavily. She didn''t know whether she was alive or dead.


    This scene, let several other people present see, all were stunned!


    "Jiang Zhong, Hu Qin, asshole, what the hell are you two doing?" Yan Huai shouted angrily at the two people after he regained his mind, gnashing his teeth.


    "Why?"


    Hong Tong and others also distanced themselves from them and asked in a deep voice.


    These two people, Hao Ran, are the supreme elder of Tianlan Zong who has only the triple heaven of the divine realm.


    "This is your Majesty''s will. No one can disobey it!"


    "Hum, I''ve only lived two hundred years, and only half of my life has passed. There''s still a long time to go. I don''t want to die with you guys."


    Jiang Zhong and Hu Qin sneered at Hong Tong and others.


    From the very beginning, their accomplishments were not imprisoned. They entered the prison together with Hong Tong. They just waited for the opportunity to give Ji Wuyan the most fatal blow.


    "Hong Tong, you''d better be sensible. Your majesty didn''t intend to kill you. As long as you obediently submit, your majesty will let you go."


    "Surrender, don''t be stupid again. It''s not worth sacrificing for a stranger!"


    Jiang Zhong and Hu Qin advised.


    "Go away, two bastards who are greedy for life and afraid of death. From today on, even if I die, my old Yan will not compromise with the bullshit emperor!" Yan Huaihong looked at them and shouted directly at them.


    "Lao Yan, well said, I''m one!" Feng Zongyun also faced the two people without fear.


    "Jiang Zhong, Hu Qin, you... You two really let us down!" Hong Tong''s old face was full of disappointment and regret.


    "Go away, I never want to see you again!"


    "Roll as far as you can!"


    ......


    "Hum, rather stubborn!"


    "In that case, according to your Majesty''s will, we will send you on the road together!"


    Jiang Zhong and Hu Qin couldn''t persuade them and lost their patience. Their momentum gushed out and worked their aura. It seemed that they were going to kill Hong Tong and them together.


    "Are you going to kill us? Come on! Are you afraid? If I frown, I''ll take your last name!" Yan Huai roared fearlessly.


    "Lao Yan, you''re brave enough. I''ve convinced you. Isn''t it death? Anyway, I''ve lived long enough. With you on the road, what''s the fear of death?" Feng Zongyun followed closely.


    "I have no eyes!" Hong Tong sighed helplessly.


    ......


    "Well, in that case, you can accompany the boy on the road!"


    Jiang Zhong and Hu Qin sneered and shot.


    However.


    Just then, a lazy voice sounded like thunder behind them.


    "Oh? Who are you two old guys going to take on the road?"


    The sound is


    The faces of Jiang Zhong and Hu Qin changed greatly at the same time, and a look of horror appeared. Suddenly, they turned around and saw that the young figure had stood up unharmed in the collapsed ruins. He was looking at them with a sneer on his face.


    "Impossible! Why aren''t you dead? We''ve broken your spine!"


    Jiang Zhong and Hu Qin shouted in horror. They couldn''t believe it, and their expression was like seeing a ghost.


    No one has ever been able to survive when his spine was shattered. Never, even in the divine realm, there is only a dead end.


    Unfortunately, they met Ji Wuyan.


    Not to mention breaking the backbone, even breaking the heart pulse, as long as there is Qi and blood pill, he can live at the first time.


    Whew! Whew!


    Two broken voices came. Jiang Zhong and Hu Qin only had time to see a bright blue light in front of them. Suddenly, their neck hurt and they fell straight down.


    "You... Boy, you..."


    Hong Tong and others also stood aside with wide eyes and incredible faces.


    So I didn''t die. Is this still human?


    "Gentlemen, don''t say more. It''s too dangerous here. We''d better wait until we leave here!" Ji Wuyan smiled, waved his hand, interrupted their questions and lifted their imprisonment one by one.


    In fact, Ji Wuyan didn''t expect that the emperor would be so insidious and let the two elders attack him. If he hadn''t noticed, reacted quickly and quickly took a Qi and blood pill for himself, I''m afraid he would really die.


    "Huh?"


    Just out of the cell, Ji Wuyan frowned suddenly, her body tightened, and suddenly stopped like a great enemy in front of Hong Tong and others.


    "Come out, no better than hiding!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were as cold as electricity and looked at the dark place ahead.


    "Oh? It''s really special. No wonder your majesty will pay such a high price. Please offer it to me!"


    A rather old voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears. Immediately, a figure slowly floated in front of everyone in the dark channel ahead.


    The other party is a middle-aged man. He can''t see his real age on his face, but he is full of endless vicissitudes. It seems that he has experienced many years. He is filled with the breath of the peak of the magical realm. This breath is that even Ji Wuyan can''t help being afraid, as if he is watched by wild animals.


    How strong!


    This is the other party''s first intuition to Ji Wuyan.


    Even he was slightly surprised by this intuition. You know, the last time, even when facing the powdered diamond skull, it was just so.


    Is this man a strong man in the Dharma Realm?


    Ji Wuyan secretly wondered and immediately shook her head in denial. It''s impossible!


    It''s impossible for the strong person of Dharma body realm not to perceive. The breath of the other party is indeed the nine heaven of divine power realm. Moreover, Dharma body realm can''t stay in this world. Although this prison is secret, it is definitely not a special space isolated from the outside world.


    What is the reason?


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t understand it.


    But soon, Hong Tong behind him told him the answer.


    "You are the first sacrifice in the palace, Zhang Zetian, Zhang sacrifice!" Hong Tong suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed.


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Zetian looked at Hong Tong somewhat unexpectedly and nodded slightly, "unexpectedly, there are still people who know my real name. Yes, this offering is Zhang Zetian."


    "Boy, run away!"


    Hearing the speech, Hong Tong was frightened and hurriedly shouted to Ji Wuyan, which made everyone confused for a moment.


    "He was the first sacrifice in the imperial palace. He once broke through the realm of Dharma body. Later, due to the sneak attack of his enemies, his realm regressed to the realm of divine power."


    "Although his accomplishments have regressed, his strength has soared. He has many terrible means of Dharma body realm, and even his life is twice as long as that of ordinary magical realm."


    "As far as I know, he has lived four hundred years now."


    At last, Hong Tong''s old face cried out in panic.


    what!


    Four hundred years!?


    The crowd was shocked. At the same time, they looked at Zhang Zetian''s face, which looked only in his forties. Suddenly, they were shocked.


    Is there such a person in the palace?


    i see!


    On the contrary, Ji Wuyan suddenly understood for a moment and finally knew why the other party would give him the feeling of palpitation.


    The warrior of Shentong realm has some power of Dharma body realm, which is very similar to him, and makes him have great interest. Suddenly, he has an impulse to fight with each other.


    "Boy, are you a senior magician?"


    Zhang Zetian suddenly asked such a sentence. Instead of paying attention to Hong Tong, he turned most of his attention to Ji Wuyan.


    "With your cultivation, it is impossible to kill the 90 black dragon guards in this world. You can detect the existence of this worship, which shows that your spiritual power is very high. Therefore, this worship guesses that the 90 black dragon guards are likely to die under your magic."


    "According to the news over there, someone once saw a sea of fire enveloping the sky. After the sea of fire, the black dragon guards disappeared, which shows that you may still be a fire magician."


    "The wind system, plus the fire system, tut Tut, and the double system of magicians have never been seen in this offering even for hundreds of years."


    "Very interesting, I think..."


    Zhang Zetian''s face is full of strong interest.


    "Are you finished?"


    Suddenly, Ji Wuyan interrupted and looked at him coldly.


    "What? You have something to say?" Zhang Zetian smiled.


    "Of course, if you finish, get away from me and don''t keep yelling in front of me!"


    Ji Wuyan said coldly.


    His words immediately changed Hong Tong''s face and panicked.


    The smile on Zhang Zetian''s face solidified, and a violent spirit burst out of him. The cold words were as cold as those from hell


    "Are you looking for death?"

 Chapter 223

    Boom!


    Zhang Zetian patted forward with his big hand, and the energy rolled in like a rainbow. The people held their breath and showed panic. It felt as if a mountain was rolling towards them.


    Is this the gap between them and each other?


    Although it is also the realm of divine power, the power of a random move is much stronger than them.


    Ji Wuyan was also tight, feeling a depression. At the same time, she was also full of excitement. Her palms suddenly clapped forward.


    "Ow!"


    In front, a series of palm prints emerged, with bright golden light. A golden dragon roared out and blasted away at the big hand


    Boom!


    There was a roaring noise in the field, the terrible shock wave swept around, the ground cracked rapidly, the smoke shrouded, and the whole prison shook violently and wanted to collapse.


    "Go!"


    Ji Wuyan drank in a low voice, rose into the sky and slapped out at the sky.


    Boom


    The whole dungeon was blasted out of a big hole and collapsed completely. From the smoke and dust, figures rose into the sky and suspended in the air.


    "Go? None of you can go!"


    A loud voice came into the people''s ears and followed the reputation. A figure flew out of the smoke like streamer in front of Ji Wuyan and others.


    "Roar!"


    Zhang Zetian roared and sent out an extremely terrible energy fluctuation. His breath soared wildly like a boiling one. What''s more frightening is that his body soared rapidly at this moment, doubling, doubling


    In the blink of an eye, a huge human of more than 100 meters appeared in front of them. There was a smell of terror in the void, as if the whole space had become distorted. At this time, Zhang Zetian looked like a giant and towering giant, standing between heaven and earth.


    "Boy! Die!"


    Zhang Zetian''s voice was like thunder. When he lifted his arm, it was like a big hand covering the sky. Facing Ji Wuyan''s direction, he stretched out his claw and grabbed it. The sharp sound of breaking the air seemed that the whole space would be burst by him.


    "Go quickly and go to Tianlan zonghou mountain. I''ll come later!"


    Ji Wuyan''s face changed slightly. She shouted at Hong Tong and others. Without saying a word, she blew out directly in front of her. The golden light emerged and a ferocious dragon roared out


    Boom!


    When photographed with one claw, the magic Golden Dragon could not resist a round in the other''s hands, and was instantly photographed into ashes.


    However, because of the buffer of this attack, Ji Wuyan also got time to avoid it.


    "Confused, how can you fight him alone? Let''s help you together!"


    "Yes, no matter how strong you are, no one can be his opponent. Even if we can''t win him, we can make him busy and worry about himself."


    How can Hong Tong and others leave easily? Zhang Zetian is too strong. They can''t believe that Ji Wuyan will follow. They just think it''s self sacrifice to save them from leaving.


    While talking, some of them had already shot at Zhang Zetian, with their palms and fists pounding at each other. Their aura was rampant, and the offensive was like a tide, which was almost unavoidable.


    However.


    Zhang Zetian doesn''t need to escape at all. Now he seems to be full of infinite power. When he raises his hands and feet, he has the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Boom! Boom!


    With one blow, countless palm prints were smashed, and all attacks turned into fragments between heaven and earth.


    At this time, he is too strong, strong to an incredible degree!


    A casual punch can make countless powerful people in the magical realm reach the point of despair.


    "Lao Yan, be careful!"


    Suddenly, Hong Tong and others had red eyes and roared.


    They saw that a big palm quickly grasped Yan Huai in the direction of Yan Huai. If this grasp was implemented, there was no doubt that even if Yan Huai''s strength was strong, he would be crushed and exploded.


    "Four dragons tumbling!"


    At this time, a burst of drink came. When the people looked, they saw Ji Wuyan''s palm burst out again and again, and bright golden light came out of the waterfall, shining all around.


    Four ferocious and terrible golden dragons roared upward, rushed to the sky, and finally dived down and roared at Zhang Zetian as tall as a huge mountain.


    Feeling the surging attack in the sky, Zhang Zetian''s face changed slightly. He had to take back his big hand, change direction, and shoot the four golden dragons in the sky.


    Boom!


    A loud noise burst out in the air.


    Yan Huai also took the opportunity to retreat to one side and gather with Hong Tong and others.


    "What should I do?"


    Hong Tong and others looked at each other and were a little overwhelmed. The other party was too strong and almost reached the point of despair. Instead, they didn''t help or even have a reaction here.


    "Don''t worry, predecessors. He can''t help me. Hurry up and go. You can''t deal with him. Trust me, I''ll catch up with you soon!"


    As soon as she finished, Ji Wuyan threw another palm at Zhang Zetian.


    If we make decisions, we will be disturbed by them.


    Seeing this, Hong Tong and others bit their teeth and soon made a decision. One by one, they immediately broke through the air and flew to Tianlan sect.


    Since Ji Wuyan told them to go to Tianlan sect, they had to trust each other.


    "Boy, remember what you said and come quickly!"


    "Boy, you must follow me, or I will not let you go if I become a ghost!"


    "I believe you. You are always beyond our expectations. You must live!"


    ......


    Aftersounds came from the distant sky.


    Ji Wuyan looked at the black spots that had left and heard their concerned words. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but set off a smile and murmured, "don''t worry, it won''t take long, at most one minute!"


    Immediately, he suddenly turned around, his eyes were like electricity, and he was extremely shocked. The breath of the whole person changed greatly, and the sword spirit was awe inspiring, as if he had changed a person.


    "Eh?"


    Aware of the other party''s change, Zhang Zetian couldn''t help but give a light EH. He also looked at Ji Wuyan with great interest, "what a sharp sword. It''s interesting. It seems that you still have some unknown cards!"


    Zhang Zetian didn''t care about the departure of Hong Tong and others. His Majesty gave him the order to catch Ji Wuyan alive. He was not interested in other clowns.


    Of course, in addition, there is a more important reason.


    That''s Ji Wuyan.


    Since the first time he saw each other, he felt a palpitating breath from each other. That was the second time he had such a feeling since he broke through the Dharma body state and returned to the divine power state.


    The first time I saw Zhou Ji.


    He was once a strong man in the Dharma Realm. Although the realm has regressed, his strong spiritual power has not regressed. It is easy to realize that the emperor of the Northern Zhou Dynasty himself is a terrible strong man in the Dharma Realm.


    It was precisely because of this feeling that he was quite afraid of Ji Wuyan, but he didn''t stop those people from leaving.


    "There are many things you don''t know!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at him and said faintly.


    With both hands lifted, the internal Qi surged out, and transparent thin swords emerged in the void. For a time, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and an invisible Qi field shrouded the world.


    "Sword domain? Interesting. It seems that your martial arts are at least at the level of small magic power!"


    Zhang Zetian''s face didn''t have much fear, but was very interested. He immediately noticed the extraordinary of this move. Even a martial art can''t have such a power.


    "There''s another trick. I''m sure you''ll be more surprised when you see it!"


    Suddenly, Ji Wuyan showed a strange smile on her face.


    "Oh? Let me see..."


    Zhang Zetian was more interested and said with a smile.


    However, before he finished, his face suddenly changed, and a look of horror appeared.


    Pain!


    A splitting headache!


    His whole mind seemed to have suffered an unprecedented bombardment. The pain was unspeakable and almost fainted. It was like the feeling that his soul was torn, which made him fall into a dull state on the spot.


    "Soul sting!"


    A cold voice echoed in this space


    With the falling of this sound, tens of thousands of thin swords suspended in the void suddenly gathered, and a huge transparent sword emitting terrible energy fluctuations floated in the air.


    Buzz!


    With a buzzing sound, the huge sword trembled, suddenly broke into the air, directly pointed at the huge figure in front, and chopped it in the past


    Boom!


    A violent roar broke out in the void. The huge sword directly blew the huge figure out. The blood splashed three feet. The other party''s chest was directly blown out of a big hole, and the blood gushed out.


    "Ah! I''ll kill you!"


    Zhang Zetian woke up from the severe pain and was filled with endless anger in his panic. He turned into a streamer and rushed to the other party. His big palm snapped at the other party''s head.


    At this time, the other party''s body was really strong. After taking the blow of his 10000 sword Guizong, he was only seriously injured. Fortunately, in this blank time, he prepared another big move.


    Looking at the figure who rushed to kill, Ji Wuyan raised an arc around her mouth, and a indifferent word slowly spit out: "the anger of the God of fire!"


    Buzz!


    With the falling of his voice, a red light suddenly flew next to him, like a river, more than ten meters wide, directly washed away by the figure in front


    Zhang Ze''s heavenly heart felt. Looking back, he saw that in the void ahead, I don''t know when, there was a 100 meter tall giant wearing armor, holding a sword in one hand and a shield in the other, with red light in his eyes. His breath was terrible, like a God, which made people full of fear.


    "Ah!"


    When the flame hit, Zhang Zetian only had time to scream. The whole person was swallowed up by the flame, and his 100 meter height instantly changed into the original state. Finally, it turned into a piece of Coke between heaven and earth and fell down.


    At this point, the first sacrifice in the palace, body death!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the dropped items and obtaining a skill calling card of immortal level 1 and other characters!"

 Chapter 224

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the dropped items and obtaining a skill summoning card of immortal level 4 and other characters!"


    Immortal stage 4 and so on?


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Ji Wuyan was overjoyed at first, and then was obviously stunned. It seemed that the level had changed.


    Immortal stage?


    Does that mean that he can summon characters in the fairy world to fight?


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan was uncontrollably excited. Immortal, is that the legendary immortal? What skills can you use?


    The power of the great spirit? Nezha''s three heads and six arms? Monkey King''s seventy-two changes and golden eyes?


    Can he have all these in the future?


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan almost left her saliva.


    "System, use immortal level 4 and other character skill calling cards."


    "Ding, the host level is not enough and cannot be used. Please break through the magical realm as soon as possible."


    After hearing the sound of the system, Ji Wuyan sighed with disappointment, and the excitement in her heart cooled down quickly.


    Sure enough, this immortal level calling card can only be used after he breaks through the magical realm. Originally, he wanted to have a try, but he didn''t think it was really good.


    "Hmm? A large number of strong people have come?"


    At this time, Ji Wuyan sensed a strong breath coming from the front, which was the breath of the divine realm.


    "The reaction is very fast. Unfortunately, it''s still a little late!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the ruins below, raised a radian at the corners of her mouth, turned around, turned into a streamer, and broke through the air.


    meanwhile.


    palace.


    "Zhang Zetian, you are really a waste. If you hadn''t died in the hands of that boy, I would have wasted you myself!"


    Zhou Ji sat on the Dragon chair and was furious. The whole hall trembled because of his roar, and could collapse at will.


    I thought Zhang Zetian would take the shot. This plan is foolproof. The boy is easy to catch, but I didn''t expect that Zhang Zetian would die in the boy''s hand.


    Zhou Ji was surprised and angry.


    Both shocked by Ji Wuyan''s strength and angry at Zhang Zetian''s incompetence.


    Throughout the Northern Zhou Dynasty, wouldn''t anyone be the opponent of that boy?


    Zhou Ji''s face was filled with hatred.


    However, at the thought of the next plan, Zhou Ji''s face became calmer and his eyes twinkled with cold, "hum, I don''t believe you won''t come to the palace. As long as you come here, I will break you into pieces!"


    Ning Yue has been invited to the palace by his people. During these three days, as long as the other party dares to come to the palace, he will let the other party have no return.


    Since he became the emperor, he has never hated a person so much. The other party has been beating him in the face, from resisting the imperial edict and disrespect, to killing the Black Dragon Guard, to the destruction of the four gates of the Imperial City, and finally to the prison to rob the felon. No matter what, he is beating him in the face.


    "The last time, Ji Wuyan, and this last time, you can''t escape my palm anyway!"


    ......


    "Dear predecessors, go back to the mountain!"


    Ji Wuyan''s voice came from behind. Hong Tong and others were surprised. They suddenly stopped and looked at the rear.


    So soon?


    "Boy, where''s Zhang Zetian? Didn''t he follow?"


    Hong Tong and others looked back. There was no one. There was no one, not even half a person.


    "Ha ha, I''m fine. I''m really worried that your boy will be planted in the hands of that old thing." Yan Huai laughed, but he didn''t worry much.


    "Don''t worry, he will never follow!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and showed a different radian on her face.


    what do you mean?


    Everyone was stunned. They immediately thought of a possibility and were shocked.


    "I''ll go. Your boy won''t kill the old man?" Yan Huai stared at his old eyes and exclaimed.


    However, this sound also made Hong Tong and others jump in their hearts, and a pair of eyes fixed on him.


    "What do you say? If I don''t kill him, how can I escape?" Ji Wuyan smiled and asked.


    Really dead!?


    Hong Tong and others immediately opened their mouths and looked incredible.


    That''s the first offering in the imperial palace. Its strength is terrible. It can be said that it''s a weaker Dharma body. It''s not too much for the strong. Can this boy kill that guy?


    This... How is this possible?


    "Ha ha, good boy, Lao Yan has convinced you today!"


    After the shock, Yan Huai couldn''t help laughing.


    "How did you do it?"


    Hong Tong and others calmed down, looked at each other and asked very hard.


    This is incredible!


    A strong man who is comparable to the Dharma Realm dies like this?


    If they didn''t have a certain understanding of Ji Wuyan, I''m afraid they would all think that the other party is talking nonsense and fooling them.


    "What else can I do? Just put him down with two or three moves, otherwise how could I catch up with you so quickly?"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and explained casually. Then he glanced at the back and said, "well, let''s go again. If we don''t go again, those people behind will soon catch up with us!"


    Just two or three moves?


    Hong Tong and others can''t help but spit out a mouthful of old blood. Boy, even if you brag, you don''t have to brag like that. It''s a terrible strong man comparable to the Dharma Realm. Is it something you can handle with a few moves?


    However, they also know that the other party must have some cards they don''t know, otherwise, they can''t kill the other party so soon.


    "Boy, you just said to go to the back mountain? Why go there? Wouldn''t it be better for us to go directly to the west?"


    "Yes, we have now become fugitives of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. I''m afraid there will be no room for us in the whole Northern Zhou Dynasty!"


    "The western direction is the closest to the Northern Zhou Dynasty. If the speed is fast, those guys may not be able to catch up with us."


    ......


    Although Hong Tong and others don''t know why Ji Wuyan wants to take them to Tianlan zonghou mountain, they have to go in that direction.


    "Then you will know!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled mysteriously and said no more.


    "This boy..."


    The other party refused to say more. Although Hong Tong and others were confused, they no longer asked more questions, but they were more and more curious.


    What did the boy do there? Can you catch all the strong people in the rear?


    They couldn''t help guessing.


    Soon, in less than an hour, they had appeared over Tianlan Zong.


    "Unexpectedly, we still have the day to return to Tianlan sect alive!" Hong Tong said with great emotion looking at the familiar buildings below.


    "Yes, I almost thought I couldn''t come back!"


    "That''s nice!"


    The supreme elders sighed one after another.


    This experience can be described as a narrow escape. Especially when they heard that the emperor wanted to order them to be executed, they were even more desperate. Unexpectedly, they returned to the place where they had lived for hundreds of years today.


    Below, a group of disciples of Tianlan sect practiced as usual. Zhou Ji just sent someone to take Hong Tong and others, but he didn''t do anything to these ordinary disciples of Tianlan sect.


    When they found those figures in the sky, they suddenly exclaimed one by one.


    "Ah! It''s the supreme elder! It''s the supreme elder. They''re back!"


    "How? Didn''t they be sentenced to death by his majesty? How could they be here?"


    "Did your majesty show mercy and let them go? Great!"


    "No, look! There is another man beside the supreme elder, the great elder, who is also there."


    "Is it the elder who saved the supreme elder? Yes, it must be him, otherwise they can''t be together!"


    "It''s so strong and powerful that the elder can save people from the prison!"


    ......


    In the distance, some black spots appeared in the sky, and the loud voice rolled like thunder.


    "Hong Tong, you can''t escape. Hurry up and get caught. I''ll plead with your majesty and let him let you go and let you live!"


    "And you, Ji Wuyan. You disobeyed Your Majesty''s will and committed a heinous crime. Now, according to your Majesty''s will, we have to catch you and kill you. Don''t come and die quickly to apologize!"


    "Come and die!"


    "Come and die!"


    ......


    In the distance, the sound rumbled and roared, and black spots came rapidly in the direction of Tianlan sect like locusts. At first glance, there were at least hundreds of people.


    Hundreds of people are flying in the void, and everyone exudes an extremely terrible breath, the magical realm!


    The breath of hundreds of powerful people in the magical realm radiated out. What a spectacular scene?


    The whole world seems to tremble and shake it!


    Below, countless disciples, pale and frightened, stumbled to the ground and stared blankly. It was obvious that they were all frightened.


    In fact, it''s not just them. Even Hong Tong and others on the side are stunned!


    They knew there were pursuers behind them, but they didn''t expect that hundreds of powerful people in the magical realm would come after them. Is this the inside story of the imperial city? No wonder no one has dared to challenge the majesty of the imperial city for thousands of years. It really deserves to be the first force in the world.


    Hong Tong and others were bloodless and panicked.


    "Ha ha, if you want to kill me, if you''re not afraid of death, come here. It''s just a bunch of clowns!"


    On the contrary, Ji Wuyan''s face was as usual, and she mocked her laughter unscrupulously.


    Previously, in yahai, he was not afraid of thousands of supernatural realm skulls. What''s the fear of only hundreds of powerful supernatural realm?


    Of course, these hundreds of martial artists in the magical realm dare not take it lightly as they face those skeletons.


    These guys are all human, and their strength is not at the same level as those skulls. I''m afraid even if he tries his best, he can''t eliminate all these people at one time.


    "Predecessors, don''t panic. If they dare to follow, they must have no return!"


    Ji Wuyan didn''t want to talk nonsense in those guys. He quickly took Hong Tong and others and flew towards the rear


    "Don''t let these Qin criminals escape, kill them!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ......


    Boom!


    In the rear, a large number of warriors chased after them like locusts and flew towards the depths of the back mountain

 Chapter 225

    "Boy, where the hell are you taking us? They''re coming!"


    Hong Tong and others looked at the rear and said in panic.


    "Don''t worry, predecessors, it''s coming soon!"


    Ji Wuyan was not flustered. She glanced calmly at the black spots like locusts in the rear and smiled faintly.


    "Hong Tong, you can''t escape. Don''t you catch it quickly?"


    "Give you one last chance, surrender quickly and spare your life, or you will be killed!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    From the rear came the sound of the sky again, rumbling like thunder, full of the spirit of killing.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll warn you for the last time. Don''t chase me again, otherwise, no matter how many people you come, you''ll kill them all!" Ji Wuyan laughed again at the group of martial artists in the rear, which seemed to be a very kind reminder.


    "Hum, you''re stubborn. You''re looking for your own way to die. Kill me!"


    "Kill!"


    How could those people take Ji Wuyan''s words to heart? In their opinion, the other party is already a doomed situation. Now saying such words is just playing tricks and trying to scare them.


    Who are they?


    It is a warrior in the magical realm, and it is also hundreds of warriors in the magical realm. Such a terrible force is enough to shock the world and destroy everything like withering and decaying, fearless.


    Even if the strong ones in the Dharma Realm appear in front of them, they dare to touch them.


    "Don''t be afraid of death, then come!"


    Ji Wuyan stopped talking nonsense, accelerated his speed, and led Hong Tong and others to fly to the side in his memory.


    Whew! Whew!


    A group of figures came through the air, passed over the entrance of Houshan forest, and disappeared into the dark forest. After that, a group of magical martial arts in the rear came like locusts and flew into the forest together.


    "Gentlemen, when we arrive, we''ll stop in front of the cave."


    Suddenly, Ji Wuyan stopped, pointed to the hole below and smiled at Hong Tong and others.


    what!?


    Ji Wuyan''s move immediately frightened Hong Tong and others.


    Is this boy crazy? Stop at this deserted place? Where''s the ambush here?


    I''m obviously looking for death!


    As the warriors of the magical realm, their perception is quite amazing, and they can see the surrounding situation clearly at a glance.


    As for the cave that Ji Wuyan said, it was even more ordinary. It was no different from an ordinary cave.


    "Boy, is this the safe place you said?" Hong asked with a beard and eyes.


    I''ve been with each other for a long time, but I''m afraid I can''t help taking them to such an unreliable place.


    "That''s right! As long as you''re here, no one in the world can hurt you!" Ji Wuyan didn''t think so, as if she didn''t see the expression on each other''s face and smiled.


    "Boy, are you confused? Don''t try to fool me, Lao Yan. There''s no ghost in this ghost place. Where can we talk about safety..."


    Yan Huai was full of disbelief. However, before he finished speaking, a strange voice suddenly sounded in their ears, which almost scared him out of his soul.


    "Little guy, you''re very capable. You''ve attracted so many people!"


    A young girl''s voice echoed in the heaven and earth, and the clear voice seemed as if that person was around them.


    Shit?


    Not only Yan Huai, but also Hong Tong and others looked like ghosts. It was very wonderful.


    In their perception, they clearly realized that there was no one else around except them, so where did the girl voice come from?


    "There, in the cave below, there are people there!" Yan Huai suddenly widened his eyes, pointed to the bottom and exclaimed.


    what!


    The people were surprised and looked down quickly. At this look, they seemed to see an extremely shocking thing. Their scalp was numb and cold sweat came out.


    What kind of eyes are those?


    purple


    The pupils with lotus like patterns are filled with endless nobility and majesty, like the eyes of God. They feel that there is no secret under these pupils. They are like mole ants.


    It''s horrible!


    Who the hell is this?


    Hong Tong and others couldn''t help shouting madly.


    But when they saw the owner of the purple pupils, they were slightly stunned. It was just a little girl who looked seven or eight years old.


    However, they are still more surprised.


    "Ha ha, Lord, you have great powers. It''s nothing for you to believe in such a person."


    Ji Wuyan laughed and seemed to talk to the girl casually.


    The boy knows her?


    Hong Tong and others were shocked.


    "Those mole ants are nothing in my Lord''s eyes, but..."


    The girl glanced at the sky, which was the direction of the pursuers. The voice stopped suddenly, paused, and glanced at Hong Tong and others in the sky. A joking look flashed in the purple pupil, and said to Ji Wuyan, "why did my Lord save them?"


    "Ha ha, master, they are the predecessors of disciples in Tianlan sect. They have great kindness to disciples. You might as well look at the face of disciples and rescue them?" Ji Wuyan said directly to her with a smile. Speaking of the word master, he didn''t seem to hesitate.


    "Well, what did you just call me?"


    The girl was stunned. Although she really had such a mind in her heart and wanted to coerce the other party and make the other party yield, she didn''t expect that it was just halfway through?


    "Naturally, I call you master!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled respectfully.


    Now, the girl was interesting. She raised a radian at the corner of her mouth and said, "little guy, I remember when you left before, but you were very reluctant. Why? You changed your mind so soon?"


    "Yes, I changed my mind!"


    Ji Wuyan confessed with a straight smile, looked at Hong Tong and others in the air and said, "although they only met with their disciples several times, that day after I killed someone, they not only didn''t keep me, but let me go. Therefore, they were all sentenced to death. This kindness is higher than heaven. I can''t help but report it."


    "I''m not afraid of those pursuers, but I can''t guarantee their safety, so..."


    Ji Wuyan paused and didn''t go on, but Hong Tong and others knew what the reason was. They were very moved because their old eyes were red.


    "Of course, in addition, there is a more important reason."


    "Why?"


    Asked the girl.


    Hong Tong and others were also staring at him.


    "Ha ha, that is to worship such a powerful figure as a teacher. Can''t I walk sideways in this world?"


    Ji Wuyan laughed and flattered the girl.


    Hearing the speech, the girl''s mouth was slightly raised, and she smiled!


    I have to admit that Ji Wuyan''s words still make her very useful. Of course, more importantly, Ji Wuyan''s mind has reached a more perfect level in her heart.


    Love, righteousness, easygoing, free and easy, intelligent and strategic... All these qualities meet her requirements very much.


    "Hong Tong, you can''t escape!"


    Suddenly, at this time, a loud voice suddenly came into the people''s ears, followed the prestige, and a large group of dense black spots broke through the air and appeared in front of them.


    "Ha ha, you''re running away. Where are you going this time?"


    "Now none of you can escape!"


    "Thank you with death, or you will die without a whole body!"


    ......


    When they saw Hongtong group here, they couldn''t help laughing and unscrupulous, as if they saw the scene that Hongtong group of people were about to be killed by them.


    "Hum, their life and death are decided by our Lord. Why is it your turn to make a decision?"


    Suddenly, a cold hum exploded in their minds, directly shaking the heads of hundreds of people in the sky. They almost fell from the air one by one. If they didn''t recover in time, they would be seriously injured.


    "Who?"


    They cried in horror, their faces full of panic.


    That sound is terrible!


    Just one voice can make their heads want to crack. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the owner of that voice will be?


    Of course, some people are bold and fearless.


    "Hum, don''t play tricks on me. We are all from the imperial city. Dare to oppose us and don''t want to live?"


    "Yes, we are all from the imperial city of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. If you oppose us, there will be no place for you in the whole world."


    "Whether you are a man or a ghost, if you offend us, you will have a hard time!"


    ......


    "Presumptuous!"


    The girl''s voice exploded, and the whole sky seemed to drop a bomb. The terrible sound wave directly shocked some martial artists with low cultivation in the sky to bleed seven holes and fall down like a free fall movement.


    "Master, can you stop killing them and imprison all their accomplishments?"


    When the girl was about to slap the annoying flies to death, Ji Wuyan''s voice suddenly sounded in her ear.


    "Hmm? What? What do you think?"


    The girl took a surprised look at Ji Wuyan and thought that the other party had a better way to teach them a lesson.


    "I''m of other use. You''ll know then!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at those people in the sky with hot eyes. These are all living experience values!


    In fact, he is willing to worship girls as teachers for this reason.


    With his strength, although he can destroy these people one by one, it is too difficult to absorb their accomplishments. The magical realm is not a cat and dog. They are not simple. If he is careless, he is likely to capsize in the gutter.


    However, if it was a girl, it would be different.


    He doesn''t know the strength of the other side, but he knows that the other side is at least a complete realm above the Dharma Realm. He believes that it should be easy to imprison the cultivation of a group of magical martial arts practitioners.


    The girl nodded suspiciously and looked with her little hand. Suddenly, in everyone''s shocked eyes, an endless purple light shrouded the sky. Countless light spots scattered out, like streamer, and rushed into the bodies of those magical martial arts people in the sky, and those people also shouted wildly with horror on their faces, He fell powerlessly from the air.


    The scene, as if to see the next human rain, was very shaking!


    Hundreds of supernatural powers and martial arts were destroyed in an instant!


    At this moment, Yan Huai was stunned, others were stunned, and even Ji Wuyan was stunned.


    Such means, even if they are gods, I''m afraid they are nothing more than that!

 Chapter 226

    "Ha ha, thank you, master!"


    Ji Wuyan rejoices and thanks.


    Big harvest, what a big harvest!


    With these hundreds of martial arts masters, I''m afraid he can break through several levels of cultivation, which is countless times faster than his previous hard work alone!


    It''s really easy to have a strong backer!


    Ignoring the confusion of the crowd, Ji Wuyan shook her body, turned into a residual shadow and ran towards the direction of the group of martial artists.


    Those guys are all martial artists in the magical realm. Even if their accomplishments are sealed, it is impossible to kill them. Nine times out of ten, they are only seriously injured, which saves him a lot of hands-on effort.


    "Ah, why? Why?"


    "Devil, that must be the devil!"


    "Run! Everybody run!"


    The woods were full of cries of despair and panic. The scene just now was so terrible that it left an indelible shadow in their hearts.


    The other party just hit, and hundreds of powerful people in the magical realm were sealed off. How terrible is this? Even the strong in the Dharma Realm can''t do it!


    The strength of the other party has made them desperate.


    "Yo, are you all right?"


    At this time, a laugh came into their ears. Following the prestige, a teenager came towards them with a smile like the sun.


    "Ah! It''s you! Asshole, what did you do to us?"


    When they saw Ji Wuyan, they immediately shouted, red eyes and frantically rushed at each other.


    Unfortunately, they are no different from ordinary people at this time. They don''t have much power at all.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One by one, Ji Wuyan easily lay down. Then, he grabbed one of them and secretly operated Beiming divine skill.


    "I said that if you dare to follow me, I''ll kill you all. Now, naturally, it''s time for me to fulfill my promise!" Ji Wuyan smiled at those who were afraid in front.


    In a few seconds.


    The man in his hand fell to the ground. He was very pale, his pupils dilated, and a cold sweat came from his forehead, as if he had experienced a very terrible thing.


    "You... What did you do to him?"


    Someone asked in horror.


    "You''ll know later!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled mysteriously at them, which made them shiver.


    "Run!"


    "Flee! Our accomplishments have been blocked. We are not his opponent at all!"


    They panicked and spread around.


    "Escape? None of you can escape!"


    Ji Wuyan glanced a touch of sarcasm at the corners of her mouth and shook her body. She caught several people in a moment. In less than a few seconds, she drained their aura and moved to the next target.


    "Don''t! We''re wrong, let us go!"


    Some of them began to beg for mercy.


    "Let you go?"


    Ji Wuyan glanced a touch of sarcasm at the corners of his mouth and asked, "when so many of you ran after us, weren''t you arrogant one by one? Why do you want me to let you go now? I tell you, it''s too late!"


    "No! I don''t want to die!"


    "Let us go, or your majesty will not let you go!"


    Ji Wuyan sneered in her heart and didn''t say any more. She directly caught those people, sucked their aura one by one, and then shot them dead with one hand.


    But Ling, as masters of the divine realm, if their accomplishments were not sealed, I''m afraid even Ji Wuyan''s ability is great, it''s impossible to kill so many of them.


    In less than ten minutes, Ji Wuyan returned to the cave again.


    "Boy, what did you do to them?"


    Hong Tong and others were talking to the girl in the cave. As soon as they saw Ji Wuyan, they immediately came forward and asked.


    "What else can I do? Of course, kill them all! When will what I said not count? As long as they dare to come, I''ll kill them all!"


    Ji Wuyan shrugged and said casually.


    what!


    However, this fell into the ears of Hong Tong and others, but it was instantly confused!


    Dead? All dead?


    Hundreds of martial artists in the magical realm died in this boy''s hands?


    Looking at Ji Wuyan, whose face was calm as usual, their eyelids jumped wildly, and there was a chill directly from their sky cover.


    Cruel!


    Too cruel!


    The boy was really cruel and decisive. Hundreds of powerful people in the magical realm said they would kill without mercy!


    At this time, they can''t help feeling sad for the hundreds of dead martial artists. Who do you guys have to offend.


    "Wait, no, boy, is my old Yan dazzled? When did your boy break through the four double heaven of xianshengjing?" at this time, Yan Huai suddenly shouted, stared at Ji Wuyan, as if he had found a new world.


    Hong Tong and others were also surprised and looked at the past one after another.


    Sure enough!


    At this time, Ji Wuyan''s breath is no longer the previous double heaven of xianshengjing, but the quadruple heaven of xianshengjing!


    What the hell did the boy just do?


    When you go out for a trip, your accomplishments directly break through the double heaven. Even if you want to break through, the speed of this breakthrough is frightening!


    "Little fellow, it''s good. It seems that you have many secrets that even the Lord doesn''t know!"


    The girl''s voice came over, and the other party''s eyes stared at Ji Wuyan. The purple pupils twinkled, as if they had seen through what Ji Wuyan had just done in the woods.


    "Thanks to master!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and bowed.


    "Don''t flatter my Lord here. Come in. My Lord has something to ask you!"


    The girl glanced at Hong Tong and waved to Ji Wuyan, then turned and disappeared into the hole.


    Ji Wuyan was stunned and immediately nodded and entered the cave.


    This scene made Hong Tong and others confused.


    "What were they talking about? Why didn''t I understand Lao Yan? Did the elder help him with this boy''s cultivation? But she was just talking to us. How did she do it?" Yan Huai stared at the old eyes, full of doubts.


    Hong Tong and others also looked at a loss.


    Once in the hole.


    Ji Wuyan suddenly felt that there seemed to be a film penetrating through his entrance, and the film was filled with a force that made him very palpitating.


    Ahead, there was a vast expanse. It was a wasteland. Further away, he even saw a pile of stacked monster bones as high as a mountain. Some of them were caught by him or existed before.


    It seemed like another heaven and earth, too big to imagine, which even gave him a feeling that he had been in the secret realm of Tianyuan.


    On his right hand side, a seven or eight year old girl sat on a stone chair, looking at him and said, "how do you feel? It''s a different space from the outside world. It''s a different level of space. You must have seen it for the first time!"


    "The master''s supernatural power is unparalleled, which naturally shocked me, but it''s not the first time to see it!" Ji Wuyan smiled.


    "Oh? Is there anyone in this lower bound who has such ability?"


    The girl was quite surprised. You know, even in the upper world, few people can open up space like this.


    Ji Wuyan smiled and said what had happened in the secret realm of Tianyuan.


    "Black lizard? It turned out to be it. I thought it fell in the ranking war of the heavenly beast list, but I didn''t expect that it was knocked down to the lower bound."


    After hearing this, the girl suddenly nodded. As one of the nine ancestors of the giant lizard family, the strength of black lizard is different from her. It''s normal to have such means.


    But to her surprise, the boy was able to survive from each other.


    This is a great thing!


    Even though the black lizard was blocked a lot and his cultivation decreased, it was definitely beyond the resistance of any martial artist in the magical realm, not to mention that the little guy had not even arrived in the Dragon realm at that time.


    "Heavenly beast list?"


    This new word made Ji Wuyan very interested.


    "That''s the ranking of the heavenly beasts in the upper world. Some powerful heavenly beasts, even the Lord, are very afraid. Your current state is too low. We''ll talk about these things later."


    "However, there is one thing that my Lord has always wanted to ask you. You must answer truthfully. Otherwise, even if you are a disciple of my Lord, you will be severely punished."


    The girl''s look became very serious, her eyes were full of dignity, and an invisible wave of spiritual energy quietly filled the space.


    "Master, but it doesn''t hurt to ask!"


    "Well, my Lord asked you, where did you learn about the making method of cold ice talisman?"


    The girl''s voice was full of temptation and bewitching. Her eyes were like electricity. Her purple pupils stared at Ji Wuyan. The lotus like lines began to rotate, as if they could see through everything.


    This matter is very important to her. If it is not handled properly, it is likely to subvert her power. Therefore, we must ask the context of this matter clearly, even if some special means are used.


    At this time, Ji Wuyan''s eyes looked more or less dull. In front of the girl''s massive spiritual energy, his little spiritual power was nothing. He was oppressed by the other party in an instant, and the whole mind fell into a state of dizziness.


    "Ding, abnormal energy intrusion is detected, and the system opens the defense barrier independently."


    Suddenly, an unusually loud voice sounded in his mind, which made him wake up from his drowsy state immediately.


    that was close!


    Ji Wuyan was scared into a cold sweat.


    Looking at each other again, he still didn''t seem to realize that he had come to his senses.


    "Master, I found it in a broken cave. There is a skeleton that has died for many years. I also found the method of making the cold ice charm in a secret script in his ring. In addition, I also found a secret skill."


    "What secret skill? Say!" the girl trembled in her heart and shouted again.


    Ji Wuyan pretended to touch the ring with her fingers, took out a secret skill and said foolishly.


    "Eight wastelands and six harmonies, self-respect and merit!"

 Chapter 227

    Eight wastelands and six harmonies are self respecting!


    At the moment of hearing the name, the girl''s heart trembled slightly, as if she heard something extremely incredible. She quickly grabbed the secret skill in Ji Wuyan''s hand.


    The more the girl looked, the more intense the shocked color on her face, and finally even to the point of shock.


    Why is this secret skill so similar to her cultivation method?


    Even her name is so similar. She practices only my lotus skill!


    The difference is that she changes the old and returns the child every 300 years, but the secret skill is 30 years, a full difference of ten times.


    "But who else knows these secrets?"


    Shocked for a few seconds, the girl came back, looked at Ji Wuyan and asked.


    "Except for the disciple!"


    "Have you ever practiced this secret skill?"


    "Never!"


    "Where is the cave?"


    "In Tianhe City, it has been destroyed by disciples."


    ......


    Next, the girl asked many more questions. Ji Wuyan answered "truthfully" and seemed to have no flaws. This also made the girl nod with satisfaction. It seems that her disciple is still very cautious and knows the truth that every man is innocent.


    Immediately, the girl withdrew her terrible mental power, and Ji Wuyan woke up from her "dementia" state.


    "My head is dizzy. Master, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Nothing, just ask you something!" the girl said faintly.


    Ji Wuyan pretended to think about it, as if she remembered something. Then she looked at the girl in horror and said, "master, you... You actually..."


    "What? Afraid? Don''t worry, as long as you don''t do anything sorry to my Lord, my lord won''t take you." the girl took the secret skill and asked Ji Wuyan, "my Lord asked you, have you really practiced this secret skill?"


    "No, I just looked at it and didn''t practice!" Ji Wuyan said.


    "There''s no best. My Lord tells you that only women can practice this secret skill. Once a man practices it, his blood may turn retrograde and die suddenly. In order to prevent you from practicing it secretly in the future, I''ll put this secret skill here." the girl said coldly.


    "It''s so serious, thank you, master!" Ji Wuyan turned pale and said happily.


    It has to be said that his acting skills are quite OK, and no one seems to doubt it.


    "Master, can I ask you a question?" Ji Wuyan asked curiously, "who the hell are you?"


    The girl was silent, raised her head, looked at Ji Wuyan and asked, "have you ever heard of the upper boundary?"


    "Naturally, I heard that it was the world after all the martial artists rose." Ji Wuyan''s face was full of longing, and then looked at the girl with consternation, "master, shouldn''t you be the person in the upper world?"


    "Good!"


    The girl was very satisfied with Ji Wuyan''s expression and said proudly, "my lord really comes from the upper world. The force where my Lord is located is called Tianfu. He is the master of Tianfu and is in charge of hundreds of thousands of people. There are countless martial arts like Shentong territory and Dharma body territory. Tianfu is the first among those rising forces."


    Tianfu?


    Ji Wuyan was slightly stunned. It seems that he had heard of the name in Liu An''s mouth. Unexpectedly, the girl is the master of Tianfu. This is somewhat unexpected.


    "Then why did you appear in our world, master?" Ji Wuyan said strangely.


    "Because I have practiced a secret skill, which is very similar to that recorded in this secret skill, but I have to rejuvenate every 300 years. In the upper world, I have many enemies. In order to avoid those people''s pursuit, I have to hide in the lower world." the girl said helplessly.


    Although that secret skill gave her complete strength, she also had such a fatal defect. Every 300 years, she had to find a safe place to restore her cultivation.


    Three hundred years!?


    Ji Wuyan was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that the time interval between each other''s rejuvenation was so long.


    After that, he asked for some other information, which is similar to what Liu An said. In addition to their soaring forces, there are some local forces that have stood for tens of millions of years and are extremely powerful.


    He also knew the name of his master, Wu Yunxi.


    After a short chat, they stopped and were interrupted halfway.


    It''s the pursuers of the imperial city. After the previous group of fighters, another group of people came.


    Unfortunately, under Wu Yunxi''s powerful strength, she had no resistance at all. All her accomplishments were sealed, and finally became Ji Wuyan''s experience value.


    Imperial City and palace.


    Boom!


    The table fell apart with a loud noise.


    "Bastard! What do these guys do for food? I''ve fed them for so long, and it doesn''t work at all?" Zhou Ji burst into a rage and angrily scolded the people who came to report below.


    In fact, what really angered him was Ji Wuyan!


    He had thought that he could catch the other party back. After all, the other party''s strength was placed there. Even the first sacrifice in the palace died in the other party''s opponent, but he never thought that hundreds of people passed by and none of them came back alive, which made him most angry.


    Hundreds of Shentong Jingwu!


    It took him a lot of effort to cultivate a wave of people, and he died in vain!


    "Come here, tell me that I will withdraw everyone, and there is no need to continue chasing Ji Wuyan. At the same time, tell the world that Princess Xinyue''s wedding will be promoted to tomorrow."


    Zhou Ji is angry, really angry!


    He doesn''t want to wait any longer. He wants to personally relieve this scourge in the palace. The other party is really threatening him now. He can''t sleep and eat well unless he gets rid of the other party.


    As soon as the emperor''s order came out, the whole palace moved quickly.


    At the same time, the news shocked people all over the world!


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter? Well, how can we suddenly improve the wedding date? It seems very urgent." someone wondered.


    "Hey, you don''t know yet. It''s said that the imperial prisoner Ji Wuyan robbed the supreme elders of Tianlan sect from the prison, killed the first offering in the Imperial Palace, and then directly killed hundreds of martial artists in the divine realm." someone was well-informed and explained with a smile.


    "What! Hundreds of martial artists? It''s terrible! Is he still human?" several people around heard it and almost peed.


    "It seems that your majesty is really worried this time. He must want to get rid of the imperial prisoner at the wedding!" a martial artist sighed.


    When people looked at him, they found that his breath was particularly terrible. He was as dazzling as the sun. He was shocked. At least he was also a strong man in the magical realm.


    "Elder, is the imperial prisoner really so powerful? Even your majesty will be anxious and afraid?" a young martial artist''s newborn calf is not afraid of tigers and asks suspiciously.


    "Powerful? It''s more than powerful. It''s terrible. I''m afraid no one in the world will be his opponent. Can you say that such a person, your majesty can not panic? Can you allow him to exist?" the strong man sighed again.


    "If it''s really full of traps, will he dare to pass? I don''t believe he''s not afraid of death!" another young warrior ran out and shouted.


    As soon as he said this, many people around him nodded and agreed. It''s right. Who is not afraid of death? If it''s them, they won''t go. If they go, they must die!


    That''s the imperial palace. There are so many experts. Even the strong in the Dharma Realm will never come back.


    How could anyone sacrifice their lives for a woman?


    "Not necessarily!" said the strong man.


    "Elder, why do you say that?"


    "Yes! Isn''t he afraid of death?"


    Some people around were puzzled and came forward to ask.


    "Hum, before that guy did those things, did you ever think that someone would dare to resist the order and not respect it, someone would destroy the four gates of the Imperial City, and someone would dare to go to the prison to save people?" the strong man snorted coldly and said, "in my opinion, that guy is an lawless Lord. He would dare to do and think about things that others dare not do or even think about."


    "It seems so!"


    "So he will go to the palace!"


    "No wonder your majesty will advance the wedding date. He must have expected that guy to go."


    People thought about it and thought it seemed quite reasonable.


    "Alas, I''m sorry for the princess. Such a big thing has involved her such a weak woman."


    "It''s said that the princess looks like a fairy. Even the four CHILDES in the capital are infatuated with her. Unfortunately, she likes someone she shouldn''t like!"


    "Yes, she is really clever, but I don''t understand why there is no movement in King Ning''s house? Doesn''t King Ning like this granddaughter very much?"


    .....


    Prince Ning''s residence.


    "That damn old bastard! What does he think of yue''er sister? If he says the wedding date is early, he will advance it. He won''t give us the face of Prince Ning''s house at all? If he''s not afraid of affecting yue''er sister''s plan, I''ll rush to the palace and fight with the bastard now!" Ning Bufan shouted angrily.


    "Extraordinary, calm down. Yue''er said that this plan is very important to her. If you screw up this thing, she will never forgive you!" next to him was a refined man with a folding fan in his hand. He looked about 30 years old, which was somewhat similar to Ning Bufan.


    Hearing the speech, Ning Bufan soon calmed down and said with a worried face, "but can the third brother and Yueer sister''s plan succeed? Although we have hidden a lot of strength in Prince Ning''s house, it is still a lot worse than the Imperial Palace, and the dog emperor is still the cultivation of the Dharma Realm."


    Ning buque smiled and said, "don''t worry, Yueer is smart. When did you see her make mistakes? Since she did so, she must have her plan. Also, don''t forget that elder ADA is also with her."


    "I really feel unworthy for sister yue''er. She has done so much for the boy, but the boy doesn''t know at all. If it wasn''t for the boy, how could sister yue''er willingly go to the palace and promise the old bastard''s marriage?"


    Ning Bufan said angrily, "when I see that boy, I will teach him a good lesson first. Well, it seems that I can''t beat him..."

 Chapter 228

    One day later.


    "Eh, it''s strange. It''s been so long. Why haven''t you seen any pursuers yet?"


    Ji Wuyan rose up in the air, suspended in the air, and the terrible mental power spread around. Suddenly, the situation in a few miles clearly fell into his mind.


    "There is really no pursuer!"


    Ji Wuyan frowned and felt something unusual.


    Normally, even if those people don''t dare to get too close, they should send someone to watch them around, but now everything looks strange.


    How did this happen?


    At this moment, even if Ji Wuyan''s head flashed countless ideas, he still couldn''t figure out why this happened?


    Ji Wuyan had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Forget it. Go out and inquire about the situation. It''s not the way to stay here all the time.


    He shook his head, no longer thought much, said to Wu Yunxi, asked her to take care of Tianlan Zong''s group, then left the cave and flew away.


    Soon after, he flew out of the back mountain and came to Tianlan Zong''s martial arts field.


    There are still a large number of people gathered here. As usual, they don''t seem to have changed much.


    "Look, it''s the elder!"


    "Ha ha, elder, you did come. I knew that our elder was not the coward they said!"


    "That''s right. Our elder values love and righteousness. Even the supreme elder is willing to risk going to the prison to save them. How can he be afraid to go to the palace? I believe he will save the princess!"


    ......


    "Wait, coward? Princess? What are you talking about? Why didn''t I understand a word?" Ji Wuyan''s bad premonition became stronger and stronger, and hurriedly planned their discussion.


    His question surprised the audience again.


    "Elder, don''t you know?"


    "Yes, the whole world knows. Your majesty announced that Princess Xinyue''s wedding date was ahead of schedule. Today, we thought you were going to the palace!"


    "Elder, you don''t know. Now people all over the world are talking about you. Some people say you absolutely dare not go. You are a coward and afraid of death. Of course, we also support you. I believe you can save the princess!"


    ......


    Is the wedding date early? Today?


    Ji Wuyan was stunned in an instant.


    Ning Yue is going to get married today. She is going to get married today!!!


    Boom!


    An overwhelming anger emanated from him, and the invisible aura shook back the people around him.


    "Ah! You dog emperor, I am at odds with you!!!"


    With a roar, Ji Wuyan turned into a light and disappeared into the eyes of the shocked disciples in the blink of an eye


    Imperial City and palace.


    A grand wedding is being held. All civil and military officials are watching, and there are many bodyguards in the rear. In the dark corner, it is filled with an obscure and terrible atmosphere.


    Zhou Ji sat on the Dragon chair. On the surface, he looked at the two people below. In fact, he secretly watched around and waited for someone to appear.


    "Boy, come on, don''t let me wait too long!"


    There was a chill in Zhou Ji''s eyes.


    He glanced at the bottom again. In a corner, an old man was absorbed and calm. His breath was like nothing, but the random fluctuations were frightening.


    Zhou Ji''s mouth lifted an arc, "old man, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking and want to plot to usurp the throne. Do you think you can really hide it from me? You''ll never succeed in King Ning''s residence one day."


    Yes, that old man is Ning Wang, Ning Yue''s grandfather.


    On both sides of King Ning, his two Ning zhantian and Ning batian sat beside him, smiling at the wedding, as if they were very happy.


    Same.


    Zhou Antai was very happy, very happy. Looking at the beautiful and moving woman like a fairy, he thought of the man who defeated him in Tianlan Zong. His heart was full of infinite satisfaction and madness.


    "Ha ha, Ji Wuyan, you''re not very good. Don''t you know the ancient dragon martial arts? But so what? In the end, your favorite woman hasn''t become my woman?"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, just at this time, there was a huge explosion. Two guards were thrown in from outside the hall. They fell to the ground like dead dogs and vomited blood.


    This sudden change suddenly woke up the others.


    "Bold! Who dares to be so presumptuous?" a general shouted with a sword to the figure flying from a distance outside the hall.


    The general exuded a terrible smell, as dazzling as the sun.


    This is actually a martial artist with a powerful magical realm.


    The skinny young figure flew straight into the center of the hall, shuttling like a lightning. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, an incomparably terrible energy swept through.


    The general was instantly defeated and vomited blood on the spot. During this period, I don''t know how many bodyguards blocked the way vomited blood one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, the figure had come to the beautiful bride, hugged her waist, protected her chest, stood proudly, looked around the people, and a faint voice suddenly sounded in the hall


    "I''m here to get married!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar and shocked the whole audience!


    How dare someone be so bold!


    Ning Yue stood in a red wedding dress, beautiful and moving, and her eyes were calm. Until Ji Wuyan appeared, came to her and hugged her, a happy smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    This smile, like flowers in full bloom, incomparably brilliant!


    "You''re here?"


    She winked playfully and said, "it seems to be slower than I thought, but can you hurry up next time? Don''t let me become someone else''s bride!"


    "Sorry! I hid in a place before and didn''t hear the news." Ji Wuyan smiled, some didn''t dare to look directly at him. At this time, Ning Yue was so beautiful that he was afraid he couldn''t help being distracted.


    Since he came to the Dharma Realm of the palace!


    The other party is definitely the strong one in the Dharma Realm!


    Although her heart was very frightened, Ji Wuyan''s face did not express it.


    "Ah, asshole, you let her go. You don''t deserve it. She''s mine!"


    Zhou Antai saw the two people talking and laughing. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the people around him at all. His jealous eyes suddenly turned red and wanted to rush over and fight with each other.


    Unfortunately, before he rushed over, he was stopped by a general nearby.


    "Your Highness, be careful. Don''t go there. This man is too dangerous!"


    Zhou Antai didn''t listen. His eyes were red and he wanted to work hard.


    After Ji Wuyan glanced, she took back her eyes and ignored it. Instead, she focused most of her attention on the man on the Dragon chair.


    He is the key point that he needs to be careful.


    "Ji family boy, you''ve come. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time!" Zhou Ji sat on the Dragon chair. He looked very happy. It seemed that everything was under his control.


    "Wait for me to take you to hell? I''m really sorry. Let you wait a long time. Don''t worry. I''ll take you on the road later!" Ji Wuyan pretended to be surprised.


    "Ning Yue, hurry!"


    As soon as she finished, Ji Wuyan immediately tore up a transmission symbol and sent it into the purple space vortex. Ning Yue only came and screamed, and then completely disappeared into the hall.


    This change surprised all the people present!


    Just... What the hell is that?


    How can a living man be lost all at once?


    "Huh? The power of space?"


    On the contrary, Zhou Ji frowned. As a strong person in the Dharma Realm, he knows what just happened more than anyone. It is the power of space!


    "The little girl should have been teleported away? Is it difficult to be teleported to the upper world? Can this boy send people directly to the upper world?"


    Zhou Ji was secretly frightened and came up with such a bold guess.


    If so, it would be bad. He doesn''t want to go to the upper world. He would rather be an emperor here than face the hardships of life and death.


    "No, no, although the power of space is good, but the energy is insufficient. It should not be able to transfer people to the upper world. In this way, the boy should just transfer the little girl to other places."


    Zhou Ji thought about it and soon thought of other explanations. The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt.


    This is the only answer!


    Zhou Ji affirmed his thoughts.


    "Boy, it''s crazy. But you''re useless. From beginning to end, you''re the only one I want to deal with."


    "If you want to go just now, maybe I can''t keep you, but now, even if you want to go, you can''t go!"


    As soon as Zhou Ji''s words were finished, the whole person suddenly burst into a terrible momentum, like a volcanic eruption, enveloping the hall, and the space kept shaking. It was very terrible!


    He didn''t know whether the other party had a talisman like that just now, but in case, he decided not to give the other party any chance and did it directly.


    The big hand suddenly patted in front. The breath of boundless terror was like a mountain. It rolled in the direction of Ji Wuyan. The space burst and wanted to be broken. It was terrible.


    In the hall, countless people were shocked by his Majesty''s amazing cultivation, stunned and unbelievable!


    They never thought that your Majesty would have such terrible strength?


    "Then try!"


    Ji Wuyan roared, and his whole body burst out a terrible sword Qi. He went to kill each other. The sword Qi was rampant. After sending Ning Yue away, he could finally start recklessly.


    He''s going to wash the palace with blood today!

 Chapter 229

    Whew! Whew!


    The figures in the palace shot out and fled wildly. The Qi field inside is too terrible. Even if you stay a few more seconds, you will be in danger of falling.


    For a time, all civil and military officials retreated one after another, and even the bodyguards were scolded by Zhou Ji.


    The other party is very confident and wants to kill Ji Wuyan alone!


    Of course, although the people left, they were only hundreds of meters away. With their amazing cultivation, they could clearly see the scene in the palace.


    People saw that there were two very powerful gas fields confronting each other. One was domineering and full of supreme dignity, and the other was sharp and rose like a divine sword. The two gas fields collided with each other. It seemed that they were equally divided.


    Under the mutual impact of these two auras, the whole palace trembled. It could be vaguely seen that a golden head roared in the palace and finally integrated into the aura behind Zhou Ji, making its power soar in an instant and covering Ji Wuyan''s aura in an instant.


    "You know, Ji family boy, I didn''t mean to take your life at first. I only blame you for your ignorance of good and evil." Zhou Ji said.


    "It''s useless to say more. If you still have any skills, just use them. I''ve always wanted to see the means to know the strong in the Dharma body environment!" Ji Wuyan said coldly.


    Having said that, in fact, he didn''t have much in his heart. The other party gave him too strong breath. Whether it was powder diamond skull or Zhang Zetian, it was far inferior. It was like several grades worse. It was terrible and unlike people.


    Is this the real Dharma body martial artist?


    It''s terrible!


    Although terrible, even so, with a variety of cards, he doesn''t believe that he can''t kill the other party. Even if he doesn''t kill him, he will definitely break off the other party''s tooth and leave a painful lesson for the other party.


    What the other party did this time is absolutely intolerable!


    "Hum, hard spoken, I will soon show you what real despair is!"


    Zhou Ji didn''t want to talk nonsense with the other party any more. He clapped his palm suddenly, and suddenly a terrible aura surged out. In an instant, dozens of Python appeared in the palace, roared ferociously and went frantically towards Ji Wuyan.


    Looking at this move, Ji Wuyan''s eyelids jumped.


    Good means!


    A casual move has such terrible power. Although the number of Python is small, each one contains soul stirring energy, which is enough to compare with his eighteen dragon subduing palms.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t say much. When she raised her arm, she turned her finger into a sword and looked at a little in the void ahead.


    Suddenly.


    A transparent thin sword appeared in the void, dense and dazzling like the stars in the sky, emitting palpitating energy fluctuations.


    Buzz!


    With the buzzing of the sword blade, tens of thousands of thin swords shot out together, like sword rain, raging. The air is filled with sharp sword Qi, which is very terrible!


    The sword rain, which vowed to break everything, rushed to the dozens of Python. The bang was like thunder. The dozens of Python burst open one after another under the tens of thousands of thin swords, breaking out a very powerful shock wave, sweeping away all around.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    Those thin swords suddenly condensed and combined into a transparent giant sword, suspended in the air, filled with terrible fluctuations. It was seen that Ji Wuyan''s arm moved again, and the giant sword was like turning into a streamer and breaking through the air.


    "Hum! I underestimate you!"


    Zhou Ji''s face remained unchanged, he snorted coldly, his arm shook, and a fist print emerged, emitting a dazzling red light, full of killing gas, and killing to the front.


    Boom!


    The huge sword was smashed on the spot, turned into fragments between heaven and earth and melted into the air.


    This terrible move that could have killed the gods and passed through the territory was so powerless in front of the other party today.


    The strength of the Dharma Realm is indeed beyond his current martial arts cultivation!


    Hoo!


    Ji Wuyan took a deep breath, narrowed her eyes and looked at each other. The invisible spiritual energy fluctuated rapidly. With a wave of her sleeve robe, she suddenly seemed to fall into a sea of fire.


    Endless fire!


    "Hmm? Want to pull me into your aura and be influenced by you? Hum, ridiculous, I''ll tell you, who is the master in the imperial palace?"


    Zhou Ji immediately noticed the changes in the air field around him. He sneered and shook his whole body. The golden dragon breath burst out. He immediately competed with Ji Wuyan''s red fire area. It seemed that he was not affected at all.


    At the same time, the other party''s palms were shot with a bang, shining golden light and majestic style, and two big golden hands came like mountains and seas.


    "Is it useless?"


    Ji Wuyan frowned and was disappointed. She wanted to limit the strength of the other party so that he could use it to launch a unique move and distinguish the victory and defeat. Now it seems that it still doesn''t work.


    In this palace, the other party seems to have an advantage.


    Whew!


    The opponent''s fist speed was very fast, just like a streamer. In the blink of an eye, it had rushed to Ji Wuyan.


    However, at this time, the mutation occurred!


    The scene in front of him suddenly changed. There was a vast sea of fire ahead. It was not the previous illusion, but the real sea of fire. At the moment, Zhou Ji also found that he didn''t seem to be in the palace and came to a space full of flames.


    "The power of space! There are many means, but do you think you want to trap me?"


    Zhou Ji was stunned, and immediately sneered. Ignoring the invading flames, his whole body suddenly burst into a strong momentum, covered by a pair of golden and transparent armor.


    "Roar!"


    I saw him roar, his momentum soared upward like a rocket, his muscles swelled at this moment, and his body size increased, doubled, tripled


    tenfold!


    In just one breath, Zhou Ji''s body soared ten times. Now he looks like a giant. His muscles are abrupt and ferocious, like terrible dragons, full of explosive terrorist forces.


    Boom!


    He blew out with one blow, and the whole fire burst into a shocking explosion. The endless sea of fire in front set off rough waves, and the space trembled slightly, as if to break everything.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Zhou Jiyi continued to blow out, and the sea of fire space continued to tremble. Every time he trembled, the sign that the sea of fire space wanted to be broken became more and more obvious, and countless seas of fire rolled ceaselessly.


    Zhou Ji really has no other way to the power of space, but he can break it with absolute power. He is a strong person in the Dharma Realm. In this world, he has the ability to shake the power of space.


    Boom!


    With the fall of the last punch, the whole sea of fire space burst into pieces on the spot, like a dream. As soon as the space was broken, a large sea of fire disappeared instantly, and he reappeared in the main hall of the imperial palace.


    His body did not return to normal. Like a giant, he stood in the hall, and the whole space was shaking.


    "Ji family boy, your time of death is coming!"


    Zhou Ji roared. He was no longer interested in playing with each other. He punched Ji Wuyan out. Suddenly, there were bursts of explosions, like the space was broken. He was carrying an unparalleled offensive and wanted to destroy everything.


    "It''s not certain who died!"


    Ji Wuyan also shouted, and her sleeve robe waved suddenly, "the anger of the God of fire!"


    He is waiting for this moment.


    Suddenly, in front of him, a flame giant with a height of more than 100 meters appeared. Beside him, he was in purple armor, holding a shield and sword. His eyes were as bright as God, emitting incomparable divine power, like a real God of fire, and came to the earth.


    Whew!


    The huge sword waved and cut down, and a red streamer washed away, just like a huge flame river waterfall. The hot temperature and even the space burned and twisted, as if it could incinerate everything.


    Waterfalls and fists collide in the void!


    Boom!


    A huge noise like destroying heaven and earth burst out, and the whole palace burst into dazzling light. The terrible shock wave destroyed and lifted everything around.


    Even the pillars, which had experienced several shocks, were directly destroyed in front of the shock wave.


    After losing those pillars, the whole palace became a little shaky.


    "Asshole, he''s not dead!"


    After a while, the dust gradually dispersed, and the scene in the field gradually got up. A curse suddenly sounded. Listen carefully, this is a young man''s voice.


    Yes, the owner who made that sound was Ji Wuyan.


    At this time, his face looked particularly ugly to the front. There stood a vague figure. Under his keen perception, although the breath on the other party was weaker than that just now, it was still terrible.


    The dust dispersed and the scene in front finally became completely clear.


    Zhou Ji looked a little embarrassed. His clothes were messy and his mouth was stained with blood, but his dignity was not lost. He stood proudly, his eyes were slightly red and stared at him.


    He is worthy of being a warrior in the Dharma Realm!


    It''s just an indestructible Xiaoqiang. After being hit by the wrath of the God of fire, he was only hurt a little. It doesn''t seem to be very serious.


    "Damn you, I''ll break you to pieces!"


    Zhou Ji''s eyes were red and seemed to be going crazy.


    Although he doesn''t seem to be seriously injured, in fact, it''s not as simple as it seems.


    As the leader of the Imperial Palace, he can control a certain space of the imperial palace. He is proud of everything. Most of Ji Wuyan''s attacks just now were actually transferred to the Imperial Palace by him.


    The broken pillars just now are actually the best proof. Otherwise, how can a mere shock wave have such great power? Even the full blow of the Shentong Jingwu may not be able to destroy it.


    Now the palace is broken and the space is no longer stable. He may be rejected by the world and transmitted to the upper world at any time. How can he not be surprised and angry?


    The palace is his place to settle down. If it is destroyed, he wants to stay in this world. It is absolutely impossible!


    "How dare you?"


    Suddenly, at this time, a familiar voice sounded in Ji Wuyan''s ea

 Chapter 230

    The voice was so familiar that Ji Wuyan had to look around and saw a beautiful girl in red. I didn''t know when she appeared in front of him.


    How is this possible?


    Hasn''t he sent her to Wu Yunxi? Why is she back?


    Ji Wuyan was surprised and angry.


    "Be careful!"


    However, at the next moment, Ji Wuyan''s eyes were torn and her soul risked.


    He saw a cruel smile on Zhou Ji''s face and slapped him in the direction of Ning Yue. This slap was powerful enough to destroy a mountain, not to mention Ning Yue, such a weak woman?


    Come on!


    Zhou Ji started too fast. Almost at the same time when he found Ning Yue, the other party started.


    "Ah, hurry up!"


    Ji Wuyan roared in her heart, her eyes turned red, her internal Qi worked to the extreme, and she rushed over with her life.


    Boom!


    If the back was hit hard, it was almost a devastating fracture, and the whole person vomited blood and flew out on the spot.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of lava armor, I''m afraid it would be directly patted into meat mud.


    "You silly woman, why did you suddenly appear here? Haven''t you sent you away?"


    Ji Wuyan roared at the beautiful woman in her arms. Her eyes were wet and her sight began to blur.


    He was afraid for a while now. Just now he was really afraid that Ning Yue would die in the other party''s hands. If she was directly patted into meat cakes by the other party, even if he had super Qi and blood pill, he couldn''t save her!


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that Ning Yue was so important in his heart. It turned out that the other party had unknowingly walked into the depths of his heart and occupied all the positions in his heart.


    The funny thing is that he has been deceiving himself and others, thinking that he just likes each other a little.


    "Hmm? Not dead?"


    Zhou Ji frowned and his face suddenly became very ugly. Unexpectedly, he hit him with all his strength. After being badly hurt, the boy not only didn''t die, but also his breath returned to normal in an instant.


    "Hum, I must have taken something similar to Tiancai and Dibao. I want to see how many such things you have!"


    Zhou Ji recalled Ji Wuyan''s action and realized it in an instant.


    The big hand clapped, the golden light emerged, dozens of Python roared out, opened their big mouths one by one, and killed Ji Wuyan again.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ning Yue suddenly smiled. She was very happy, brilliant and beautiful.


    "You look so cute now! That look of nervous crying just now, is this Ji Wuyan I knew before? Hee hee, it seems that you really have fallen in love with me!"


    "Are you still in the mood to laugh? I didn''t!" Ji Wuyan became angry and didn''t admit it. At the same time, with a stroke of his finger, he blasted Zhou Ji in front of him.


    "I''ll see you off later. You''re too dangerous here. I can''t take care of you!"


    Ji Wuyan was fighting fiercely and whispering to Ning Yue secretly, ready to exchange for a double puppet. Now he really felt like crying.


    After exchanging the double puppet, all his possessions were completely emptied. More than 20 Tiancai earth treasures, plus the rest before him, were exchanged by him.


    This time, he completely became a poor man.


    "Oh, no, I''m running out of time!" Ning Yue said with a smile.


    "What? No time? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ji Wuyan suddenly felt upset and angrily said.


    "Can you still remember that at Ji''s house in Panshan County, you promised to do two things for me?" Ning Yue said with a smile.


    "Don''t say that, I''ll send you away now." Ji Wuyan felt more and more bad and was very upset.


    "The first thing, I want you to fall in love with me. Through more than a year''s efforts and the performance just now, I''ll let you do it. Now, I want you to help me do the second thing."


    "Don''t say anything about the second thing. You go quickly. As long as you go, I can help you do even the third and fourth thing." Ji Wuyan is going crazy. Her bad premonition is getting stronger and stronger, and she even has the impulse to turn around and leave.


    Suddenly.


    Ning Yue broke free from his arms and rushed to Zhou Ji.


    "Fool, what are you doing?"


    Ji Wuyan turned pale with fear on the spot.


    "Come and die? OK, let me give you a ride!"


    Zhou Ji was slightly stunned. Immediately, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Without fear, he punched out.


    Suddenly, the unparalleled offensive rolled over, the space trembled, and wanted to collapse and smash everything.


    However, at the next moment.


    They were stunned at the same time!


    Ning Yue''s breath changed and became very strange and suspensive. The breath was full of nobility and majesty. It seemed that at this moment, Ning Yue became a high fairy, clear and holy, and did not provoke the world.


    Later, what shocked Ji Wuyan was that Ning Yue''s cultivation at the moment, like the outbreak of the flood, soared madly, knowing my realm, Nirvana realm, dragon realm, showing the holy realm, magical realm, Dharma Realm


    It broke through his cognition in an instant and reached a more incredible state.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the wind and cloud changed color, lightning and thunder, and a dazzling white column of light rose from the palace, roaring and thundering all over the world.


    "No! Impossible!"


    At this time, Zhou Ji looked frightened. At this moment, he seemed to be no longer a high emperor, but a mole ant kneaded by the other party, insignificant.


    Ning Yue''s fluctuations are terrible. All the spaces are exploding and roaring. In front of her, the so-called power of space seems to be just a joke. The moving white light around the other party is like holy light. Even the unparalleled power of space can''t get close to it, but it bursts into pieces.


    Too strong!


    It''s so strong that it''s very decent. In this world, she is a God, a real God. All creatures are as small as ants in front of her.


    At this moment, she completed earth shaking transformation, from a beautiful girl to an unattainable and inviolable fairy. Everyone was shocked!


    Whether it''s the two people in the Imperial Palace, or the civil and military officials and bodyguards hundreds of meters away, or the powerful supernatural realm who are startled from a distance.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they all fell into a dull state.


    What''s that?


    Fairy? gods?


    "Ah!"


    With a roar, in the palace, a figure roared up to the sky, emitting golden light.


    "I am the ninth five year old, the emperor of the world. No matter who you are, kneel down to me!"


    Zhou Ji seemed to be crazy. With a roar, his whole body soared again. In a moment, his body soared to hundreds of meters, standing like a giant in heaven and earth.


    He shot out at the girl suspended in the air like a fairy and emitting holy light in the void. One fist print was as bright as an unparalleled star, blooming a dazzling light, overwhelming, and bombed away.


    "Emperor? Do you deserve it? In the future, the Northern Zhou Dynasty will be controlled by Ning family!"


    Looking at the attack like destroying heaven and earth, Ning Yue glanced faintly, waved her jade hand gently, and suddenly a holy white light washed out.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, all the fist prints as bright as stars were broken, and the white light was like a torrent, irresistible and washed out.


    Zhou Ji couldn''t avoid it at all. He was hit in the chest, vomited blood, and flew backwards. In the middle of the air, his originally huge body was directly restored to its original shape. It was just good to hit the Dragon chair, and his breath was listless.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this, all civil and military officials took a breath and were stunned!


    Your Majesty in the Dharma Realm was defeated by one move!


    What a terrible thing!


    What''s more frightening is that the other party just said that the imperial dynasty is controlled by the Ning family. Doesn''t that mean that the people in the Ning palace want to rebel and prepare to usurp the throne?


    Hearing this, they should have been loyal to their duties and wanted to take down all the people in King Ning''s residence. However, in the past ten seconds, no one dared to move at the scene.


    Without him, just because Prince Ning''s residence is too strong and terrible now!


    Ning Yue alone shocked all of them. In front of such a god like person, do they have the ability to resist? Can anyone in the palace resist?


    No,


    So they chose to give in.


    The world is always respected by the strong. As long as you show enough power to shock and frighten everyone, even if you usurp the throne and want to be an emperor, it''s not impossible.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth changed color and roared continuously, as if the whole heaven and earth were angry.


    Buzz!


    At this time, Ning Yue gushed a sky white light, incomparably dazzling, filled with incomparably terrible energy fluctuations.


    A moment later, the light dispersed and people disappeared. At this time, there was no shadow of Ning Yue in the Imperial Palace, as if everything we saw now was just a dream.


    Disappeared!?


    But everyone present knew that this was not a dream. The circular hole in the roof of the palace was the biggest proof, which was left when the column of light burst into the sky.


    "Come on, Prince Ning''s mansion is trying to rebel. Take it for me quickly!"


    "Gentlemen, don''t be alarmed. The woman has left the world. It''s not enough to be afraid of King Ning''s house!"


    "Yes, the Golden Dragon Statue on the Imperial Palace has not been broken. It shares the same spirit with your majesty. Your majesty has not fallen yet. Please join hands with us to take down Prince Ning''s house. Your majesty will certainly be rewarded at that time!"


    At this time, several generals jumped out together as if they had agreed.


    As soon as they looked, they found that these people were leaders of the forbidden guards. As the forbidden guards, they knew many secrets about Zhou Ji. When they jumped out, they immediately set off a storm.


    meanwhile.


    In the palace.


    Ji Wuyan''s pupils were dilated and numb. She raised her head and looked at the empty air.


    The palace is still there. The beauty has gone!


    His heart was empty, as if everything had been hollowed out, and his brain almost stopped working. He just remembered the last sentence left to him by the other party


    "I want you to do the second thing for me. Five years later, come to Tianfeng City, the unparalleled God domain in the upper world, and marry me!"

 Chapter 231

    Boom!


    Suddenly, a loud explosion woke Ji Wuyan.


    Looking blankly, I saw a figure darting out of the broken land and shooting directly in his direction.


    The other party was dishevelled and could not see his face clearly, but from the other party''s clothes, he could still judge that the other party was the emperor of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Ji.


    The other party is not dead!


    "Die!"


    Ji Wuyan roared, as if turning grief and anger into strength. When she lifted her arm, countless thin swords suddenly condensed and turned into a thin sword to kill each other.


    Boom!


    There was another war in the palace!


    "What''s going on?"


    Hundreds of meters away, the leaders of the forbidden guards were startled. They thought it was the fairy who came back. They exclaimed on the spot. When they found the two shuttling figures in the palace, they were relieved.


    Ji Wuyan is strong, but her strength is limited. She will not be their majesty''s opponent.


    "Your majesty will win. Come on, take the people from King Ning''s house now. When your majesty catches and kills the boy, we can receive a reward!"


    Among all the officials, most of the generals and bodyguards have chosen to stand on the side of the forbidden army and are about to start.


    "Who dares?"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise of surprise.


    From outside the palace, a group of martial artists came from four directions. At first glance, there were at least hundreds of people in each direction, each of whom was the cultivation of the divine realm.


    Just for a moment, this large number of people were surrounded by this group of civil and military officials. Even the previous arrogant and arrogant leaders of the forbidden army, at this moment, they obediently closed their mouths and looked frightened.


    How can there be so many supernatural realm warriors?


    The scene was in a panic.


    "My subordinate Xiang Feng, meet King Ning!"


    "Subordinate Zhang Zitao, meet King Ning!"


    "My subordinates, Wen Lang, meet King Ning!"


    "Subordinate Li Lin, meet King Ning!"


    The four leading men came directly to King Ning and bowed.


    Ning Wang acted like an old man, drowsy, narrowed his old eyes, glanced, nodded slightly and said, "Oh? You''re coming, get up!"


    "Thank you, King Ning!"


    The four got up and looked at the civil and military officials, full of deterrence.


    At this moment, everyone present understood.


    These people are all from Prince Ning''s residence. Prince Ning''s residence hides such a huge force!


    The previous leaders of the imperial guards suddenly turned pale when they saw this scene, but they still said in a tough tone, "King Ning, you king Ning''s house tried to rebel and didn''t arrest them. Go with us to apologize to your majesty? Your majesty is kind. For the sake of past achievements, you will be forgiven."


    King Ning didn''t speak. He was still like a sleepy old man. He narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of the palace. Ning zhantian and Ning batian also ignored him and focused their eyes on the two belligerents in the palace.


    In the palace, they fought with each other for dozens of moves, each with damage.


    It seems that Ji Wuyan''s injury is more serious, but in fact, Ji Wuyan has qi and blood pill in his hand. When he is seriously injured, he will take Qi and blood pill.


    With each passing day, Zhou Ji''s injury became more and more serious.


    "I won''t be defeated. I''m the ninth and fifth emperor. How can I be defeated by a lowly man?"


    Zhou Ji was like a madman. He roared and attacked like a tide. His fist marks came like an overwhelming bombardment.


    However, compared with just now, Zhou Ji''s power this time seems to be much worse.


    "Fire God''s anger!"


    Ji Wuyan ignored it and directly showed his most powerful attack and greeted him.


    The endless red light seems to wash everything, as dazzling as a river, burning the surrounding space and distorting it.


    Boom!


    Countless fist prints were submerged and smashed one after another.


    The matchless streamer, with boundless power, broke through everything.


    Poof!


    Zhou Ji didn''t have time to dodge. He could only gather gas armor and forcibly resist. The whole man spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew upside down.


    "Soul sting!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded from Ji Wuyan''s mouth.


    With the sound falling, an invisible wave of spiritual energy diffused, and a sharp wave of spiritual energy gathered together, as if to make a sharp stab into the sky and rush to Zhou Ji in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Zhou Ji uttered a shrill scream in the air. The stabbing pain from his soul was several times stronger than the pain from his body.


    The soul was impacted, and Zhou Ji''s brain fell into a short immediate state.


    At ordinary times, it is not difficult to detect and avoid this attack with the spiritual power of his Dharma body and martial arts. However, now, he is seriously injured and is blown away by the other party, so he can''t dodge at all.


    Whew!


    A figure broke through the air and appeared behind Zhou Ji like a phantom. He grabbed the other party.


    After a few breaths, Zhou Ji gradually woke up. The sharp pain like a needle in his mind suddenly subsided. He was about to get angry, but suddenly a look of panic appeared on his face.


    He felt that the aura in his elixir field was passing at an extremely terrible speed, uncontrolled, like a dam with a hole in it, frantically flowing into the strange palms behind him.


    "You..."


    Zhou Ji looked at the man in the back in horror as if he had seen a ghost. He wanted to struggle out and was sucked by the other party. He was almost unable to move. He could only watch the other party devour the aura in his Dantian bit by bit.


    Tens of seconds have passed.


    Zhou Ji''s face was deathly gray and a burst of despair. He felt that at this time, his elixir field was empty and had no aura. Like a disabled man, his whole body was in pain and had no strength.


    "Poof!"


    Zhou Ji couldn''t bear such a heavy blow. He spewed a mouthful of blood on the spot and fell down. His eyes widened and his breath dissipated. He died in peace!


    A generation of emperors, the strong ones in the Dharma Realm, fell here!


    "Ow!"


    At the moment when Zhou Ji''s vitality dissipated, the Golden Dragon Statue on the Imperial Palace burst into pieces with a roar of grief.


    The collapse of it also announced the death of the emperor of the Northern Zhou Dynasty!


    Hundreds of meters away.


    "No! It''s impossible! Your majesty can''t die. He''s a strong man in the Dharma Realm!"


    The leaders of the forbidden army were pale, unbelievable and shouted wildly.


    Unfortunately, even if they don''t want to admit it, it''s also a fact. The Golden Dragon Statue has been broken and the emperor of the Northern Zhou Dynasty has died!


    "No! Father!"


    Zhou Antai was frightened. He couldn''t believe that the supreme father died and died in the hands of that guy.


    "Zhou Ji is dead. I''m willing to take the place of Prince Ning''s residence and take charge of the world. Do all civil and military officials disagree?" Ning zhantian stood up and shouted at those people.


    "I''m willing to surrender!"


    Civil and military officials hesitated, but more than half of them chose to surrender at the first time. A few seconds later, the rest also chose to surrender.


    They can''t obey. Prince Ning''s residence is terrible!


    Previously, the power was comparable to the gods, and Ning Yue, who broke the air and left, will not say it for the time being. The one in the Imperial Palace in front of him is also a ferocious Lord. No matter how many Shentong Jingwu people come, it''s useless!


    If you don''t want to die, just bow your head and be a man!


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a figure appeared beside Ji Wuyan. The breath was obscure, and ordinary people were afraid to notice it.


    Although Zhou Ji was killed, I don''t know why, Ji Wuyan''s heart still felt empty, as if something had been stolen.


    He didn''t see who the person around him was, but he could feel from the breath of the other party that there were not many people in the whole world who could have such strange means.


    "ADA, your young lady is from the upper world?"


    Ji Wuyan raised her head, sighed, turned and looked at the figure next to her, with bright eyes.


    Yes, the man who suddenly appeared beside him was ADA, who had only seen him several times.


    The breath of the other party is still so unpredictable. He has felt it for a long time, but he still can''t see through the cultivation of the other party. There is only one reason.


    The strength of the other party is far beyond his imagination.


    "Not bad! Before Miss left, she ordered me to give this thing to you!" ADA nodded and took out a purple jade pendant.


    At the moment of seeing the jade pendant, Ji Wuyan was moved. A purple jade pendant of the same size with the word "Moon" engraved on it was taken out.


    At the moment when he took it out, a purple light suddenly rose into the sky. The two purple jade pendants floated and mysteriously fused together. A bright virtual shadow like a star appeared in front of him, covered with mountains, rivers, forests,... And looked infinite.


    "This is the magic world map of the upper world, which indicates the distribution of various large and small forces, and the place marked with the red dot is the location of the unparalleled God domain." ADA said faintly.


    I didn''t expect this jade pendant to have such a function. It seems that the chick was ready as early as the beginning!


    Ji Wuyan nodded slightly and smiled bitterly.


    "Do you have any questions to ask? I still have some time. If not, I''ll go back and report to the young lady!" ADA asked.


    "Yes."


    Ji Wuyan was silent, looked at Ada and said in a deep voice, "I want to know what kind of realm your young lady is now? What kind of strength will she achieve if she wants to go to your unparalleled divine realm?"


    "Miss, at present, it is the peak of the nine heavenly realms of Tongtian realm, and it is only one step away from entering the supreme realm. In the upper realm, Shentong realm and Dharma body realm are just non-standard martial arts. They are everywhere. Only through the realm can they stand a foothold, and Tongtian realm can be regarded as a strong one. Even if they reach any power, they can eat easily."


    The tone paused. ADA glanced at Ji Wuyan and said calmly, "as for you, if you want to marry my miss, you must reach the supreme state within five years, otherwise, there is no hope."


    Five years!


    There is a whole difference of five great realms from the holy realm to the supreme realm. If it seems to others, it is undoubtedly a fool''s dream.


    However, having witnessed the magic of Ji Wuyan in this year, he thinks the other party has this possibility.


    But it''s still too hard!


    In five years, we should break through five realms, and there is a supreme realm that may not be broken by anyone in hundreds of millions, which is even more difficult than going to heaven.


    I have to say, this is a quite severe test for Ji Wuyan!

 Chapter 232

    "One last question?"


    Ji Wuyan stared at Ada and said, "why did your miss give me five years? What will happen to her after five years?"


    Hearing the speech, ADA smiled and the other party asked, which showed that the other party was worried about his young lady.


    "Before she was born, my young lady was engaged to the son of the Lord of the divine imperial city. Five years later, she will be married. If you don''t go, she will become someone else''s bride."


    i see!


    Ji Wuyan suddenly.


    No wonder Ning Yue told him not to be late next time when he was in the palace. He had already hinted at him. He didn''t understand it at that time. I''m afraid he''s talking about it now.


    Within five years, reach the supreme state.


    This is very difficult. Even if he has the system, he can''t guarantee that he can absolutely do it. The more later, the experience value required for upgrading is incomparable.


    However, can he watch Ning Yue marry someone else as a bride?


    No!


    He can''t be indifferent, and he doesn''t want the woman he likes to become someone else''s woman.


    He will go in five years.


    After that.


    ADA left, and his body directly exuded an incomparably strong breath. Then he was repelled by this world and sent to the upper world. At that moment, he felt that the breath on ADA was even more terrible and powerful than Ning Yue.


    This shows that ADA is likely to be a terrorist strongman in the supreme realm.


    Hundreds of meters away from the palace.


    With the help of Ji Wuyan''s deterrent power, Prince Ning''s mansion soon controlled all the forces in the palace and forced them to give in.


    At the same time, the next emperor of the Northern Zhou Dynasty had been planned long ago. Ning Bufan''s father, Tianlan Zong of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, was in a cave deep in the back mountain.


    "Little fellow, are you willing to come back? My lord thought you would always miss the drunken life in the palace?" the girl stared at Ji Wuyan in front with a smile.


    "Ha ha, master joked. Although such a life is good, it''s not what I want." Ji Wuyan smiled and looked at Wu Yunxi, shocked in her heart.


    In the past few days, the other party''s cultivation has broken through the Dharma Realm.


    But at the thought of those old guys of Tianlan Zong, Ji Wuyan was suddenly surprised.


    There is such a great God here. Needless to say, those old guys must be trying their best to please. All level 6 monsters and level 5 monsters are caught and given to each other. With a large number of high-level monsters, even if Wu Yunxi doesn''t want to advance by leaps and bounds.


    I don''t see those old guys outside the cave. Today''s Tianlan Zong is no better than before. Those old guys have recovered their freedom one by one. They don''t have to shrink in the deep mountains and forests every day.


    "Ha ha, you quite understand." Wu Yunxi smiled and said, "but little guy, your little girlfriend is not very simple. Last time you just sent her to me, she broke free of my space constraints. Tut Tut, this is not what ordinary people can do. Do you want to give my lord a reasonable explanation? Who is she?"


    At that time, she was very shocked. It was incredible that someone in the lower world could break free from her space constraints.


    Although her accomplishments have been reduced now, her strength can not be underestimated after all, let alone the magical realm. Even those who are strong in the Dharma body realm can never escape.


    "The master is right. She is from the upper world!"


    At that moment, Ji Wuyan told ADA something he had told him.


    "What? No two cities? Divine imperial city?"


    After hearing this, Wu Yunxi was surprised and seemed to be shocked.


    "Master knows?" Ji Wuyan wondered.


    "Naturally, they are all super forces in the upper world. They have existed for at least millions of years and have a strong background. Even if it''s my Tianfu, it''s far from comparable. Little guy, I advise you to break your mind and save yourself from trouble. Like that super force, marriage is dominated by elders. They can''t help it at all."


    Fearing that Ji Wuyan would go astray, Wu Yunxi hurriedly advised, "don''t ruin your future for her. Besides, it''s not women. There are plenty of Meilan, Zhuju and four sword attendants in Tianfu. They are no worse than your little girlfriend in terms of appearance. How about I let her dress together?"


    She thought Ji Wuyan was still young and liked Ning Yue purely because of her appearance, so she thought of using a beauty trick to impress him.


    "Well, master, I can''t do it!"


    Ji Wuyan said with a wry smile, "I have promised her to marry her in wushuangcheng within five years. Even if you break your bones, it''s better than regret in the future."


    "You... You''re confused!"


    Wu Yunxi was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, he said, "well, my lord doesn''t want to persuade you. When you get to the upper world in the future, you will understand how cruel the reality and the gap are. At that time, you will believe that what my Lord said is for you."


    ......


    Panshan county.


    A figure came from far to near, breaking through the air and appeared on a land of ruins.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came, the whole ground was violent, and the dust rolled up. People in Panshan county were aware of the change and were terrified.


    "What''s going on? An earthquake?"


    In a few hectares, the dust dispersed, leaving only an incomparably deep pit on the ground.


    Whew!


    A figure jumped directly into the pit and disappeared in an instant.


    This is a secluded Canyon isolated from the world.


    "Dad, why hasn''t brother Wuyan come back for so long? I miss him so much. Did you say something happened to him?" a little boy said to a middle-aged man with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry, your brother Wuyan is more powerful than us. He will be fine!"


    Ji Weitian touched the little boy''s head and said with a smile.


    Having said that, there is still a trace of worry in his eyes. It has been several months and there is no news at all. It is impossible to say that he is not worried.


    To say worry, Ji Zhentian is even worse than him. After all, Ji Wuyan is his brother''s son.


    These days, the two of them also returned to the channel to see, but they found that the channel was blocked. Although they cleaned it up, they dared not do so. The outlet was blocked. Don''t think about it. They also knew that Ji Wuyan must have done it to prevent them from being found by those people.


    He doesn''t want Ji Wuyan to kill all those people now. He just wants each other to live.


    "Well, Dad, you''re right, brother Wuyan. He''ll be fine!" as soon as Ji Wuyan was powerful, the little guy''s eyes lit up again. He simply worshipped Ji Wuyan as an idol.


    "Eh? I seem to hear someone talking about me. Who can it be?"


    Suddenly, at this time, there was a sound of banter in their ears. They hurriedly looked at the past and suddenly found that a young figure appeared in front of them, with a faint soft smile on their face.


    "Brother Wuyan!"


    The little guy cried with joy and came flying

 Chapter 233

    "Brother Wuyan, how did you come back? I miss you so much, sobbing..."


    The little guy held Ji Wuyan''s waist and cried loudly.


    "Go, how old are you still crying?"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and scolded, touched the little guy''s head and warmed his heart. No matter how good the people outside are, they can never compare with his family. Only when he is with his family can he make his heart feel quiet.


    Ji Wuyan looked at Ji Weitian in front, "Uncle Weitian!"


    "Just come back, just come back, I''ll tell my second brother them!" Ji Weitian turned away with a sour nose and a smile.


    Not long.


    A large group of people came out of the village. Some were elders and elders of the family, and some were teenagers with his companions.


    "It''s Ji Wuyan. The boy is back!"


    "It''s been a long time since he left. It''s been several months!"


    "The boy''s breath seems to be getting stronger again. God, he is also a disciple of Ji family. Why is the gap between us widening?"


    After that, two people appeared in the village. One was his grandfather, the owner of the previous generation, Ji Xiong, and the other was his father, Ji Zhentian.


    "Dad!" Ji Wuyan smiled.


    "Ha ha, I knew my Yan''er was the most powerful. Have you seen him? He has become stronger again!" Ji Zhentian said to everyone with tears of joy and a loud smile.


    Obviously, Ji Zhentian''s heart is not as calm as it seems. Everyone knows this.


    Everyone laughed and sent Ji Wuyan into a wooden house.


    This wooden house is not big. It is many times worse than the previous hall. Dozens of elders gather here, but it seems a little crowded.


    "Wuyan, does your coming back this time mean that those people outside have been killed by you? Can we go back?"


    As soon as everyone was seated, an elder couldn''t help asking.


    When he asked, the other elders stared at him with bright eyes, full of expectation.


    Although this canyon is good, it is not suitable for people to stay for a long time. In contrast, they miss their hometown more. After all, they have lived in Panshan County for at least decades.


    "Not yet? The enemy is very strong. It''s the cultivation of jiuchongtian in the Dharma Realm. I''m not his opponent for the time being." Ji Wuyan looked around, shook his head and said in silence.


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of dozens of elders were filled with disappointment and even despair.


    For the division of cultivation realm, they are no longer ignorant. Ji Wuyan once popularized it with the family. The divine realm is above the holy realm, and the Dharma Realm is above the divine realm.


    The supernatural realm is already the top strong in this world, and the Dharma Realm, they can''t imagine how powerful the enemy is!


    "But there''s nothing wrong with going back."


    Ji Wuyan suddenly added this sentence, which made everyone stunned one after another.


    "Wuyan, what do you mean by this?" Ji Weitian was confused and confused.


    "Uncle Wei Tian, let me ask you a question. Do you know who owns the world today?" Ji Wuyan asked with a mysterious smile.


    "Needless to say, of course, it is the world of our Northern Zhou Dynasty, your Majesty''s world!"


    Ji Weitian didn''t answer, but an elder immediately replied.


    "Who is the emperor of the Northern Zhou Dynasty?" Ji Wuyan looked at him and asked with great interest.


    "This..."


    The elder was dumb and dared not go on.


    "It''s Zhou Ji, isn''t it?"


    Ji Wuyan uttered such a sentence again, which immediately startled all the people present.


    "No inflammation, be careful!"


    "Yes, your Majesty''s name is taboo, but you will be questioned!"


    "Fortunately, we are all our own people here!"


    Ji Wuyan just said that, but it scared them a lot. Your majesty, it''s the master of the whole world. I don''t know how many strong people gathered in the imperial city. If Ji Wuyan''s words just spread out, I''m afraid there will be strong people coming to catch him soon.


    "I''m afraid he can''t do it!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled coldly.


    Everyone was stunned, and they didn''t know why.


    Before they asked, Ji Wuyan said another sentence that shocked all of them.


    "Because I''ve killed that guy!"


    Do... Kill!?


    Everyone was stunned and some couldn''t understand.


    Gollum!


    Ji Weitian swallowed his saliva and asked hard, "no inflammation, you mean..."


    He didn''t go on, he didn''t even have the courage to go on.


    On the contrary, Ji Wuyan raised an arc at the corner of his mouth and nodded, "yes, just ten days ago, in the palace, under the witness of hundreds of officials, I killed him. Now the world is king Ning''s house!"


    "Prince Ning''s residence? That''s not..."


    Ji Weitian exclaimed. He remembered that Ji Wuyan had talked to him that Ning Yue was from Prince Ning''s house.


    This is amazing!


    The scene was silent, silent, and the needles could be heard. They were still silent in the shocked words and did not return to their senses.


    Ji Wuyan killed their emperor of the Northern Zhou Dynasty?


    Oh, My God!


    We''re not dreaming!


    "Ha ha, my Yan''er is really the best, isn''t he the emperor? So what? My son killed it together!" Ji Zhentian first recovered and laughed wildly on the spot.


    In his heart, no matter who he is, he firmly believes that Ji Wuyan will always be the most powerful one. Even the emperor can''t compare with his son.


    "Wu Yan, tell us what''s going on?"


    Ji Weitian was the second one who came back to his senses. He quickly asked. Based on his understanding of Ji Wuyan, I''m afraid it was not as simple as expected. How could the emperor be slaughtered for no reason?


    Ji Wuyan didn''t want to hide it. All the people present were his relatives and clansmen. Moreover, they could hear these things outside, but they weren''t as detailed as he said.


    "What? That woman is a figure in the upper world!"


    When she heard Ning Yue''s great power and slapped Zhou Ji, Ji Weitian widened his eyes on the spot, and his chin was about to fall to the ground.


    The elders around were shocked and unbelievable.


    Is that woman from the upper world?


    No wonder so beautiful, so beautiful and refined!


    This boy is so lucky. Even the fairy like characters in the upper world will like him!


    Suddenly, they were jealous of Ji Wuyan''s luck.


    "Ha ha, OK, my daughter-in-law is a fairy in the upper world. She has a good eye. She knows that only my Yan''er can deserve her!" Ji Zhentian was very excited and patted the table. She was so proud that she didn''t know what to do.


    As soon as the other elders heard this, they suddenly had a black line on their forehead and rolled their eyes. Their feelings are that your son is the best, and the fairy is qualified to be your daughter-in-law?


    When Ji Wuyan finished talking about everything, the hall was silent. Everyone held their breath and didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "Wuyan, I still don''t think it''s right. Although you killed your majesty, there''s still a great danger outside. The people of the nine prison palace don''t say for the moment. What if someone takes our people and threatens you?" Ji Weitian shook his head. As the owner of the house, he must be responsible for the people.


    "Uncle Wei Tian, don''t worry. I''ve considered this for a long time, so I''m going to take all of you to the imperial city. When you get there, Prince Ning''s house will send someone to protect you!" Ji Wuyan smiled.


    "To the imperial city?"


    Everyone was stunned!


    They never thought about it. They know themselves very well. With the strength of their family, they should not go to the imperial city. Even if they go to a larger city, it will be difficult to survive. If they go to the Imperial City, they are afraid that a small family that doesn''t enter the mainstream can easily destroy them.


    However, they ignored one thing, that is, they are no more than before. There is a demon in their family, a demon enough to frighten the whole world.


    "To the imperial city? Can we really go to the imperial city?"


    "Ha ha, great!"


    The eyes of many elders began to brighten, full of excitement and expectation.


    Imperial City, as the center of the whole world and the most prosperous city, who doesn''t want to see it in the world?


    Now, there is finally such an opportunity in front of them.


    "Brother Wuyan, what kind of place is the imperial city? Is there here?"


    The little guy blinked and asked with doubts.


    In his eyes, it is a very beautiful place with beautiful mountains and rivers and pleasant scenery.


    Ji Wuyan smiled, touched each other''s small head and said, "it''s nothing good. It''s very noisy. It''s not as quiet as here."


    "Oh, that imperial city is really not a good place!" the little guy nodded thoughtfully.


    "Ha ha, Xiaofeng is right. The imperial city is not a good place." Ji Wuyan was amused by his naive appearance.


    Uh!?


    The elders were stunned and speechless.


    In the whole world, I''m afraid there are only two bold guys in front of me who dare to say that the imperial city is bad.


    A day later, a land of ruins.


    The Ji family came to the ground again. Looking at the scene in front of them, they were silent and sad.


    Ji Wuyan doesn''t speak. He feels sad and guilty. The Ji family will cause such a field today. A large part of it is due to him. Therefore, he also wants to help the Ji family as much as possible, and the imperial city is undoubtedly the best choice for Zhuang Daji''s family.


    No matter what resources, only in the imperial city is the best.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, at this time, there was a shrill sound of birds in the sky.


    People looked up one after another and were stunned. In the distance, there was a little fire. A big bird shaped like a flame came flying in rows, countless, at least hundreds.


    In an instant, the hundreds of fire birds fell down. On the first fire bird, a man jumped down, came to Ji Wuyan, knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "elder, three hundred fire birds have been brought here."


    "Well, I see. I''ll let all my people go up later and take them to the imperial city." Ji Wuyan said faintly.


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged man said respectfully.


    In the rear, Ji''s disciples whispered.


    "Oh, did you hear that? He called Ji Wuyan the great elder!"


    "Hey, hey, you don''t know. Ji Wuyan is now the first sect. He is the elder of Tianlan sect. He is in a high position!"


    "No, you are wrong. He is still the law enforcement elder of Tianlan sect. He has two posts!"


    "Wow! This guy is so awesome!"


    ......

 Chapter 234

    Imperial City, four gates.


    After these days of efforts, the four gates finally recovered and regained their brilliance.


    However, although the city gate has been rebuilt, it is not so easy to get in. It needs to be heavily checked.


    The reason why the guard of the city gate is so strict is that Prince Ning''s house has just come to power. Of course, he is afraid of those foreign fighters. Few people are nothing. If there are many people, there will be great trouble.


    Wang Ren is very proud recently. His father is a supernatural martial artist. He was lucky to participate in the Imperial Palace war more than ten days ago. Although he is only one of more than 300 supernatural martial artists, he has sought the position of team leader of nanchengmen garrison with his credit and status.


    Although the rank of this position is not high, the good thing is that it has a lot of oil and water. In just a few days, Wang Ren made thousands of gold coins, which many people can''t earn in a lifetime!


    "You, stop, who is it?" Wang Ren looked at a middle-aged man about 40 and asked.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in royal clothes. He was a little fat, but he also looked a little rich. Behind him, there was a large caravan, about hundreds of people, escorting a batch of goods to the city. It was obvious that he was a businessman.


    "Sir, we are just some traders selling medicinal herbs. This is a little respect. Please be more accommodating." the middle-aged man smiled, took out a bag of gold coins and handed it to him secretly.


    Wang Ren quietly accepted it, weighed the weight, and looked at it casually. He nodded to the soldiers behind him and said, "OK, let them go!"


    "Brother Wuyan, you lied to me and said this place is bad. It''s really beautiful. It''s many times better than our Panshan County!"


    Suddenly, at this time, a young voice came from behind him.


    Wang Ren looked back and saw a group of people coming from the rear. The team was very long, at least thousands of people. At present, he couldn''t help feeling happy. Now he could get back the big one.


    However, when he saw their clothes, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Although their clothes were not bad, they were only a little better than ordinary people. Even the clothes of some small families were much better than these guys.


    It turned out to be a group of poor people!


    Wang Ren reached this conclusion in his heart, and his eyes became a little cold.


    "Stop, who are you? Why did you enter the city?"


    Wang Ren stopped them and asked.


    "Sir, we are all from Panshan county. The purpose of coming to the imperial city is very simple. We just want to settle here."


    Ji Weitian walked in front. When he saw an officer exuding terrible momentum and dignity, he immediately felt inferior and replied respectfully.


    "Settle down? With so many people, are you a fool to be our captain?" Wang Ren looked at each other with a sneer. The other party really didn''t know what to do. He didn''t mean to enter the city at all. No matter what color the other party had, the other party didn''t know his strength.


    "I think you have a clear intention to rebel. Come and take them down quickly!"


    At the command, the soldiers in the rear rushed up with weapons.


    "You deceive people. My father is not such a person. There were hundreds of people just now. You let them go without asking anything. Why can they? We can''t?" the little guy was unhappy when he heard someone framed his father. He pointed to the large caravan in front and said angrily.


    "What are you talking about, kid?" Wang Ren became angry and stared at Ji Wufeng.


    "Sir, please calm down. The child is not sensible. Nonsense. This is our little respect. Please be accommodating and let us go into the city." Ji Weitian, as an old Jianghu man, doesn''t know what''s going on. He doesn''t want to conflict with the people here. He takes out a gold coin bag and puts it in the past.


    When Wang Ren got the money bag, he restrained a little, weighed it a little, and his face became gloomy again. "That''s it. Are you teasing the captain? You have thousands of people. If you make trouble in it, isn''t the captain asking for trouble?"


    "A hundred people. If you have this weight, you can only go in a hundred people at most."


    "This..."


    Ji Weitian bit his teeth and still felt that it was not appropriate to have a conflict with each other. He planned to calm things down, and took out a bag of gold coins to hand over.


    Seeing the other party''s action like this, Wang Ren smiled and a touch of pride flashed in his eyes. Hum, a group of Hicks who never knew who came out of the poor countryside also wanted to fight with me.


    However, just as the money bag was about to be handed to Wang Ren, an arm suddenly stretched out. In a blink, the money bag disappeared.


    "Who?"


    Wang Ren''s smile solidified. The fat meat at his mouth flew and roared immediately.


    "Uncle Wei Tian, why do you want to do this? Don''t you think it''s unnecessary to do this with me here?"


    A young man with a beautiful appearance appeared in Wang Ren''s eyes. The other party was dignified. Although the dress was not gorgeous, it gave the race a feeling of towering mountains.


    "Wuyan, I know you are powerful, but I don''t want to offend too many people in the imperial city!" Ji Weitian said with a bitter smile.


    As the owner of the Ji family, he has to consider for the Ji family. Ji Wuyan is very strong and good, but their Ji family is too weak. Once Ji Wuyan leaves, their Ji family will be reduced to the point of being bullied by others?


    Therefore, before their Ji family has fully grown up, he doesn''t want to offend too many people in the imperial city. One less is one.


    "Third brother, why are you afraid of your hands and feet? As much as you come, my Yan''er will kill him!" Ji Zhentian said boldly.


    Look at him. I''m afraid others don''t know his son''s power.


    "Yes, brother Wuyan, the most powerful!" the little guy nodded seriously and looked adored.


    Ji Weitian smiled bitterly and said nothing.


    "I see you are toasting instead of drinking. Come here and catch them all..." hearing the arrogant tone, Wang Ren was also very angry.


    "Pa!"


    Before the words were over, a clear and loud slap suddenly sounded in everyone''s ear.


    The crowd followed the prestige and saw a man fly out upside down, hit the ground heavily and fell a few meters away.


    "Dare you beat me? Yes, really. Call someone quickly. Someone is trying to rebel!" Wang Ren was immediately beaten and shouted in fear.


    Ji Wuyan stood in place and looked at him coldly.


    The garrison moved quickly. In a few breaths, thousands of soldiers appeared and surrounded the Ji family.


    "What''s going on?"


    A middle-aged general with the head of the Army stood up and asked in a deep voice.


    "General Lu, they, they are unwilling to cooperate with the investigation, beat their subordinates and intend to revolt. Please give the general an order and immediately put these people to death!" Wang Ren came forward and pointed to the Ji family, especially Ji Wuyan, with a look of hatred in his eyes.


    Lu Han looked at the injury on Wang Ren''s face. It didn''t look like fraud. It was obviously true. He nodded. When he was ready to give an order, suddenly he saw a man and his pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, a shadow flew out.


    "General Lu, you have the wrong number. You should hit them!" Wang Ren was dizzy and said, pointing at Ji Wuyan and his group.


    "Hit them?"


    Unexpectedly, with a sneer, Lu Han flashed in front of Wang Ren. With a flick of his arm and a slap, the man flew out again.


    "I beat you!"


    "Ah!"


    Standing up, Lu Xuan shouted wildly. His two faces were swollen as high as a pig''s head. His eyes were red and stared at Lu Han. "You''re a liar, surnamed Lu. Do you know who my father is? Wait for me. I''ll let my father clean you up immediately!"


    Without saying a word, he directly crushed a jade amulet in his hand.


    "Good! Very good! On the contrary, I dare to commit the following crimes. I''ll teach you a lesson for your father before your father comes." Lu Han is angry. As a general guarding the city gate, although his status is not very high, he is also a strong man of divine power. Today, he will be threatened by a small captain.


    Pop! Pop!


    A loud and crisp slap in the face continued to ring, and a scream like killing a pig sounded over the city gate.


    This scene shocked the Ji family!


    "OK, good fight, yes, that''s it. Hit hard and let you bully us!" the little guy seemed to be still angry, shouting and clapping his hands excitedly.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly.


    A loud voice of anger came from mid air and exploded like thunder.


    They followed the prestige and saw a figure flying in the distant sky. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of them.


    That is a middle-aged man who looks a bit like Wang Ren!


    "Dad! Help me! He''s crazy! He''s going to kill me!" Wang Renyi cried sadly when he saw Wang Ming coming, as if he had seen the Savior.


    Wang Ming glanced at his son, who had been beaten like a man. His heart was dripping blood. He didn''t even beat himself much.


    His eyes turned red, he looked at Lu Han, held back his anger and said, "Lu Han, what do you mean by doing this? Where did my son offend you? If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I''ll fight with you today!"


    If it weren''t for the strength of the other party that made him a little afraid, he wouldn''t be more nonsense and start directly.


    "Explain, I don''t have it. If you want to explain, find that person if you have the ability!" Lu Han said faintly.


    "Who?"


    Wang Ming said angrily.


    Lu Han lifted his arm and pointed to the front. Wang Ming looked angrily along each other''s fingers. A beautiful young man''s face appeared in his sight.


    He narrowed his eyes and thought about it. It seemed that he thought of someone. Suddenly, his pupils tightened suddenly, the anger on his face turned into fear, the cold sweat on his forehead kept coming out, and a cold and bone cold air was born in his heart

 Chapter 235

    Wang Ming looked at the young man in front of him and automatically recalled the war in the Imperial Palace more than ten days ago.


    It was an earth shaking war!


    There were only two people who took the shot, but the aftereffects of these two people can easily tear him up.


    After that, the battle was over and only one person survived!


    This is the boy in front of us!


    The other party killed the former Emperor who was already in the Dharma Realm with his own strength.


    On that day, hundreds of martial artists with the same level as him were full of respect and fear for the young man.


    That boy is no man!


    God, God who stays in this world!


    "Wang Ming, now you should know why I taught your son?"


    At this time, Lu Han''s voice came faintly.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Ming shouted, whew, and suddenly disappeared.


    The soldiers were surprised. They thought Wang Ming was going to fight Lu Han. They tightened their weapons, but the next scene stunned them.


    Pop!


    Wang Ming appeared next to Wang Ren, picked it up, then slapped him in the face and flew out.


    This slap was so clear and loud that Wang Ren''s teeth were blown away.


    The crowd''s eyelids jumped.


    How cruel!


    Compared with Lu Han, the shot seems to be heavier.


    "Dad, why did you hit me? Shouldn''t you hit him?"


    Wang Ren was stunned again and pointed to Lu Han''s way.


    "Beat you? I beat you lightly. I want to kill you now!" Wang Ming roared and shook his arm.


    Pop! Pop!


    Wang Ren spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew away.


    Wang Ming still doesn''t breathe. He gives a few punches again. Finally, he drags the half dead Wang Ren to Ji Wuyan.


    Boom!


    So he knelt down and knocked his head on the ground!


    "My Lord, my son has no eyes and doesn''t know you. Please let him go!"


    Seeing this scene, countless soldiers were in an uproar!


    Are they right!


    That''s a martial artist!


    Shentong Jingwu is the highest martial artist on the continent. People worship him. Even if they see the emperor, they just bow down and don''t have to kneel down. But now, they actually kneel in front of a young man. How can they not be shocked?


    Can we say that this teenager is


    Countless soldiers stared at the young man with bright eyes and thought of the news they had been hearing for some time.


    Wang Ren, who had been wailing on the ground, suddenly saw his father kneeling down like this, and was dumbfounded for a moment!


    Once upon a time, he saw his father so afraid of a person? Even today''s emperor can''t kowtow to his father!


    But now, kneeling in front of a teenager!


    Wang Ren is not a fool. He suddenly thought of a terrible figure. The other person seems to be so young. When he thinks about it, the name shouted by the child and other people suddenly turned pale.


    finished!


    Hit the iron plate, and it''s still the hardest one!


    Why?


    Why didn''t he think of it at the beginning?


    Wang Ren was filled with regret.


    One side, the little guy saw this. He couldn''t bear it. He went forward, took Raj Wuyan''s hand and said, "brother Wuyan, forget it," let them go! "


    "Yes, Wuyan, let him go. Anyway, he didn''t do anything to us? We just came to the imperial city. It''s better to do more than less!" Ji Weitian also came forward and advised.


    "No inflammation, don''t worry. Let''s go to the city quickly!"


    "Yes, don''t waste time. Everyone is tired."


    The other elders also persuaded one after another.


    These words fell into the ears of the Ji family, but they fell into the ears of Lu Han, Wang Ming and others, but they exploded like a thunderbolt in the clear sky.


    These people... Are all his people?


    For a time, they were full of all kinds of complex looks towards these people with low cultivation and poor clothes. They were either jealous or envious. They had to sigh that their fate was so good that there was such an evil figure.


    "Uncle Wei Tian, what''s the matter with you? I''m not going to do anything to them. Is it necessary?"


    Ji Wuyan smiled bitterly at them, then looked at Wang Ming, glanced at Wang Ren, bent his fingers and flicked, and a streamer entered each other''s mouth.


    "You should be glad that you have a good father." Ji Wuyan looked at Wang Ming with a nervous face and said, "don''t worry, it''s non-toxic. It''s healing. If I want to kill him, do you think you have a chance?"


    It was as if he was confirming his words. In the next second, Wang Ren suddenly stood up as if nothing had happened.


    "I''m well? I''m all right?" Wang Ren cried inconceivably and jumped a few times. He was very excited. "I spoke clearly. Ha ha, my teeth have grown out, and my teeth have grown out!"


    At this scene, thousands of soldiers were stunned again.


    What''s this?


    It''s amazing!


    Wang Ming also felt a deep shock in his eyes. He felt that he was more powerful than those ordinary soldiers. He knew the changes in Wang Ren''s body clearly. The injury was almost healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. Even the internal injury that Wang Rengang had just been beaten by him also healed quickly in this short moment.


    This medicine is shocking!


    Even if it is a legendary magic medicine, I''m afraid it''s just so!


    Next, there was a sensation in the imperial city!


    Thousands of people entered the Imperial City, which was not a big deal, but if these people were the people of that person, it would be different. All civil and military officials, without exception, rushed to meet them.


    Even if you can''t make friends with Ji Wuyan, it''s good to make friends with his people. No matter how bad it is, you can make a familiar face.


    These people are each other''s people. Needless to say, they will certainly become a big family in the Imperial City in a short time. It''s always right to make friends.


    Ji Wuyan was not surprised by the goodwill of these people. Everything was reasonable. However, Ji Weitian and the elders were flattered.


    These are all high-ranking figures in the imperial city. If they had met before, they could not even find out where the other party lived.


    In the rear, many Ji family disciples blushed and shy.


    Because they saw many beautiful girls among the civil and military officials. These girls were much more beautiful than their local level in Panshan county. In their eyes, they were just like fairies. Even if they were not as good as the original ningyue, they were no worse than Zhao Danfeng, the most beautiful girl in Panshan County in the past.


    And these beautiful young girls are waving to them. How can they not feel shy?


    "These old foxes have a heavy mind!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the girls brought by the officials. He had to admit that there were many beautiful girls. He could see the plans of the old guys and didn''t object to them. He allowed them to develop, which was not a good thing for the Ji family.


    Now the Ji family is still too weak. In a few years and more than ten years, it is difficult to grow into a big thing that scares all families, and he must break through and leave the world in a short time.


    Therefore, marriage with some powerful families may be a good way.


    "Brother Wuyan, these sisters are so beautiful!" the little guy also brightened his eyes and said happily to Ji Wuyan.


    "Ha ha, Xiaofeng, it seems that you have grown up a lot. Do you want to take a daughter-in-law home?" Ji Wuyan laughed and joked.


    "Where? I don''t want it yet."


    The little guy blushed with shame, lowered his head, and couldn''t help looking secretly in the direction of those girls.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan was dumb and laughed, shaking her head.


    Soon.


    Ji Wuyan took the Ji family to Prince Ning''s house, which was originally the place where the Ning family lived, but now they have all moved to the palace, so Prince Ning''s house was left to Ji Wuyan.


    However, although the people of the Ning family withdrew, the guards are still there, and there are even some guards of the supernatural realm. These people have worked in the Ning palace for many years and are very familiar with the geographical environment here. The people of the Ning family left these people to ensure the safety of the Ji family.


    In this regard, the Ji family settled down in King Ning''s house in the imperial city.


    One day later, Ji Weitian was summoned to the Imperial Palace and announced to the world that Ji Weitian was canonized as King Pan. King Ning''s house was specially given the name of King Pan''s house.


    The world was shocked when this edict came out!


    This is the first time someone has been granted a king since Ning''s royal family seized power. Even those who have made meritorious contributions from the dragon, the highest is only the Duke. Who is Ji Weitian more sacred than those people?


    After hearing the news from the Imperial City, the whole world was boiling again!


    It turned out that Pan Wang was the strongest man in the world, Ji Wuyan''s uncle.


    The title of the strongest man in the world was put forward by Ji Wuyan shortly after the end of the world shaking war in the palace.


    Somewhere in the corner.


    "Tut Tut, the Ji family has ascended to the sky step by step!"


    "Yes, there is such a demon in the family!"


    "It''s said that the Ji family came out of Panshan county. Panshan county is in Qingyun city. I remember it''s a very remote place. I didn''t expect the best in the world to make a noise in that place."


    "The Ji family seems to be going against the sky!"


    ......


    Prince Pan''s residence.


    In a courtyard, several people sat together.


    "Ha ha, uncle Weitian, oh, no, uncle pan, Congratulations!" Ji Wuyan pretended to salute Ji Weitian.


    "You boy, come on!"


    Ji Weitian was amused by Ji Wuyan''s behavior. He smiled and scolded, looked at Ji Zhentian and said with a smile, "if your father didn''t refuse to go, otherwise your father would be crowned king now."


    "Third brother, Feng Wang, it''s enough to have you. Why do you involve me?" Ji Zhentian said with a smile.


    "Alas, second brother, seriously, I''m still very flustered. I''m afraid I''m the lowest among all kings now, and the lowest strength of those people is the magical realm." Ji Weitian sighed again.


    "Hehe, uncle Wei Tian, in fact, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. Finally, I have a clue!"


    At this time, Ji Wuyan''s voice came into their ears and couldn''t help brightening their eyes.


    "What can you do?" Ji Weitian asked hurriedly.


    Ji Wuyan smiled mysteriously, took out a script and put it on the table. It said: Beiming divine skill.

 Chapter 236

    "It''s incredible! There''s still a secret skill to use the enemy''s internal Qi for yourself in the world?"


    Ji Weitian and Ji Zhentian couldn''t help admiring and imagining after reading the secret skill.


    The world is so big that there are no surprises!


    They never thought about such a secret skill, even if they thought about it.


    "Wuyan, isn''t it because of this secret skill that your cultivation can advance so fast?" Ji Weitian asked when he remembered Ji Wuyan''s terrible cultivation speed.


    "Well, there are a lot of reasons." Ji Wuyan smiled.


    The northern underworld magic skill really helped him a lot. If you only rely on the experience given by the lock demon tower, you don''t know what year Ma Yue can do it.


    "However, there is a little trouble that this secret skill can only be cultivated by changing the previous accomplishments." Ji Wuyan frowned. At the beginning, he could learn it directly by cheating in the system.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not just cultivation. Uncle Wei Tian''s cultivation is low. Even if you practice again, it doesn''t matter. Let me try it first." Ji Weitian didn''t care.


    Ji Wuyan nodded and stretched out his hand. In the blink of an eye, Ji Weitian''s internal Qi was completely absorbed by him. Then Ji Weitian began to practice Beiming magic skill.


    A few seconds passed.


    Ji Weitian opened his eyes.


    "Uncle Wei Tian, how''s it going?" Ji Wuyan asked.


    "I seem to have done it, and I don''t seem to have done it. I don''t know!" Ji Weitian was a little confused.


    "Then find someone to try!" Ji Wuyan nodded and flew away without saying a word.


    A few minutes later, Ji Wuyan returned, and there was an extra person in his hand, a death row prisoner. He directly caught it from the prison. His cultivation is not high, only nirvana.


    Ji Weitian didn''t say much either. He directly stretched out his palm and began to work Beiming magic skill.


    With the passage of time, Ji Weitian''s breath is increasing.


    Know our territory is a double heaven, know our territory is a double heaven


    In a few seconds, Ji Weitian''s was promoted to the fourth heaven of our territory at one time, and the condemned prisoner became dying, his face was very pale and full of panic.


    "It seems to work!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the shocked Ji Weitian, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help lifting a radian.


    "Go, uncle Wei Tian, I''ll take you to a place."


    In a flash, Ji Wuyan grabbed Ji Weitian directly and flew away in the air.


    If you want to ask, in the Imperial City, where there are the most death row prisoners, it is naturally a prison. There are many martial arts prisoners, including some martial arts practitioners with advanced cultivation.


    In half an hour.


    Ji Wuyan came back with Ji Weitian.


    At this time, Ji Weitian''s cultivation has reached the nine heaven of the holy land, which is a higher level than that of the Dragon realm just now.


    It''s only been half an hour. It''s like a dream to break through the peak of mortal stage from nothing.


    "Uncle Wei Tian, please settle down for a while. Then, I''ll think of other ways to help you break through." Ji Wuyan said with some disappointment.


    Ji Weitian''s situation was somewhat beyond his expectation. Since the other party broke through to the peak of xianshengjing, he could no longer improve one point.


    However, it is reasonable to think that the holy land is the peak of the mortal stage. Once the breakthrough is made, earth shaking changes will take place, and the internal Qi will also be transformed into Reiki. It is impossible to make a breakthrough by relying on the northern Ming divine skill.


    So it seems that if Ji Weitian wants to break into the magical realm, he can only use some natural materials and earth treasures.


    Rao is so. In order to make Ji Weitian break through to the peak of xianshengjing, he killed most of the dead prisoners in the prison.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I''m satisfied to break through the peak of xianshengjing. I thought I might not be able to reach the peak of xianshengjing in my life. I didn''t expect to do it in less than a day. Second brother, it''s thanks to you having a good son!" Ji Weitian said to Ji Zhentian with an indifferent smile.


    "That''s natural. My Yan''er is the strongest in the world. What can''t he do?" Ji Zhentian was also shocked by Ji Weitian''s cultivation, but he couldn''t help but say proudly when he heard praising his son.


    Later, Ji Wuyan did the same and asked Ji Zhentian to practice Beiming divine skill together. He took him to the prison. In addition, he went to the Kumo mountain to see if he could absorb the energy of some monsters like him.


    However.


    It turns out, no!


    It seems that it is his patent to absorb the energy in the monster''s body, which others can''t do. Ji Wuyan has no choice but to sigh. He went to some bandit strongholds that like to do evil and occupy the mountain as the king. After absorbing several strongholds, Ji Zhentian finally reached the peak of xianshengjing.


    During this period, what Ji Wuyan didn''t know was that his move of no bandit stronghold immediately frightened many people all over the world. He thought that the strongest man in the world was going to cut them. So, for the first time, many leaders of the bandit stronghold scattered their money and became a new man.


    This unintentional move, on the contrary, made Ji Wuyan''s reputation worse.


    As for Ji Xiong, Ji Wuyan doesn''t intend to let the other party practice Beiming divine skill. The other party is now showing the cultivation of the Holy Land and the eighth heaven. Even if it''s not far from the peak of the Ninth Heaven, there''s no need to kill one stone with one stone.


    There is also the northern nether Kung Fu. Ji Wuyan also asked Ji Zhentian and them not to let other people practice for the time being. After all, it is too shocking. Once it is exposed, it is likely to be coveted by people all over the world.


    Maybe when he was still there, no one dared to do it, but as soon as he left, I''m afraid it would be dangerous. Even those people in King Ning''s residence might be tempted to rob.


    After a period of time, Ji Wuyan went back and forth between tianlanzong and Prince Pan''s house. Unconsciously, more than ten days passed.


    A month has passed since the world shaking battle in the imperial palace. The forces of various threats have been completely eliminated, and the imperial city has been quiet.


    On this day, King Pan''s house.


    Boom!


    Suddenly a terrible smell broke out.


    "Is this the breath of the supernatural realm? It''s not stable yet. Did someone break through the supernatural realm in King Pan''s house?"


    In the Imperial City, some strong men nearby changed their faces one after another. They looked at the past and wanted to find out, but at the thought of Ji Wuyan''s terror, they quickly resisted the idea of finding out.


    Boom!


    At this time, an equally strong breath erupted in the other direction.


    "Magical realm? What''s the matter? Two people in Prince Pan''s mansion broke through the magical realm at the same time? Who is it?"


    This sudden change made the strong people who watched and watched turn pale again and shocked them all,


    "Ha ha, magical realm? This is the magical realm? I finally broke through!"


    A loud laugh came out, like thunder, rolling through the sky.


    "Second brother, sure enough, in terms of talent, I''m still not as good as you. Obviously, I reached the peak of Xiansheng realm before you, but finally broke through to Shentong realm, but I was still one point slower than you."


    Another voice also came out and sounded in the sky. There was some helplessness and joy in the voice.


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. Don''t you think about it. Who is my son? As the father of the strongest man in the world, can I do it?" the previous voice laughed proudly.


    Whew! Whew!


    Then, two majestic figures appeared in mid air and walked against the sky.


    "Hiss, that''s King Pan!"


    There were some sharp eyed people watching from a distance, and they exclaimed in an instant.


    "It''s impossible! When I saw him more than ten days ago, he was just in the Dragon realm. How could he break through the magical realm so quickly?" someone was shocked and looked incredible.


    "Oh, my God! Is it the man''s biological father who talked to King Pan? Has he also broken through the realm of divine power?"


    "Let two people break through the magical realm in one day? Is it all that man''s masterpiece? Unbelievable! How did he do it?"


    "That King Pan broke through to the realm of divine power. I''m afraid the name of the xiapan King''s house will be solid!"


    ......


    "This is the feeling of flying in the sky? It''s great. It seems that everything is in control!"


    Ji Zhentian flew a few circles in mid air. He did what he wanted and flew like an instinct.


    Suddenly, the look moved, as if they felt something. They stopped and looked ahead. In the distance, several figures came through the air.


    "Ha ha, congratulations on King Pan''s breakthrough into the magical realm. From then on, the longevity yuan has soared. You can live happily for hundreds of years!"


    Ji Weitian looked at them with a smile on his face, "where? Compared with all adults, my cultivation is still far from good!"


    "I don''t know who this is..."


    Someone looked at Ji Zhentian and said respectfully.


    "He is my second..."


    Ji Weitian just wanted to say something, suddenly.


    Boom!


    In King Pan''s mansion, another breath of terror rose into the sky.


    "It''s your father!"


    Ji Weitian and Ji Zhentian looked at each other, showing a touch of surprise on their faces. They didn''t say much, and flew directly through the air.


    At this scene, the strong men present were stunned at the same time.


    And... And a third person?


    Wait, father?


    In other words, the third breakthrough is the man''s grandfather?


    God, what did that man do? In one day, can three people break through the magical realm continuously?


    Everyone was almost crazy and scared crazy.


    It''s horrible!


    On this day, the whole imperial city fell into a crazy state!


    Three days later, Ji Wuyan left his father the magic realm puppet and left Prince Pan''s house silently.


    Five years is neither long nor short. It is very urgent. He must make full and effective use of this time.


    In addition, there is a very important problem to be solved.


    The destruction of the nine prison palace.


    This question remained in his mind.


    Unfortunately, the leader of the nine prison palace has too strong cultivation skills. So far, he has never thought of a solution. For today''s plan, he can only temporarily improve his cultivation skills to the magical realm as his primary task.


    However, after Tianlan Zong sent him a message, he gave up the idea for the time being.


    The news is: Liu An has passed the pass and has broken through the Dharma Realm. In the future, he will fly to the upper bound.

 Chapter 237

    Tianlan sect.


    "Ha ha, brother Liu, you really surprised me. In more than a month, you directly broke through the divine power realm to the Dharma body realm. This speed can break everyone''s record!" Ji Wuyan smiled and arched his hands to congratulate.


    "Hehe, brother Ji, it''s thanks to you. If you hadn''t helped me find the flesh and let me get the previous treasure, I''m afraid I wouldn''t know when to break through." Liu An said with a smile, "however, I didn''t expect that you made so much noise that even the emperor was killed by you. Tut Tut, the strongest person in the world, what a supreme honor!"


    At this time, Liu An looks like an ordinary person with a long breath, which makes Ji Wuyan feel a thrill. The other party gives him a dangerous breath, which is much stronger than Zhou Ji''s feeling at the beginning. Even he doesn''t know how many moves he can stick to from the other party.


    The other side is too strong!


    "Ha ha, OK, you want this name, I''ll give it to you directly. However, without saying this, I don''t know how long brother Liu will you rise to the upper world? There''s something I want to ask you for help?" Ji Wuyan waved his hand and asked quickly.


    "Three days later, I will fly to the upper world, but do you want me to help? Brother Ji, is there anything you can''t do in this world?" Liu An was slightly surprised.


    "Yes!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded heavily, "the other party is very strong. At least I''m not his opponent now."


    "Oh, who is it?"


    Liu An is really curious. As far as he knows, Ji Wuyan can even kill the emperor in the Dharma Realm. Is there anyone in this world more terrible than the emperor in the Dharma Realm?


    ......


    One day later, Ji Wuyan took Liu An to an extremely beautiful mountain stream, where there was a waterfall as bright as the Milky way.


    "Here we are, brother Liu, right behind the waterfall." Ji Wuyan smiled and pointed to the waterfall in front.


    Whew!


    At this time, a figure flew out of the waterfall and broke through the air. This person exudes the cultivation of the nine heaven of the divine realm. It is Tian Liang.


    "Master!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded slightly, "lead the way in front!"


    "Yes!" Tian Liang said.


    Liu An was quite surprised to see Tian Liang. The other party''s accomplishments couldn''t hide from his eyes. He didn''t expect Ji Wuyan to have such means to subdue a martial artist in jiuchongtian for his own use.


    In fact, while Liu An looked at Tian Liang, Tian Liang looked at each other in the dark. Unexpectedly, he found that the other party''s breath was unfathomable. Those eyes seemed to break people''s hearts, which was palpitating.


    It deserves to be an expert invited by the master to deal with the palace master. It''s really powerful. I''m afraid it''s also a strong player in the Dharma Realm!


    They walked through the waterfall and walked all the way. There was a cave inside and outside. It was very spacious and not dark. After walking for less than a minute, the scene in front was completely new, and a jasper Grand Hall appeared in front of him.


    There are nine pillars in the hall, and there is a passage behind each pillar. Each passage represents a member of the guard team. There are places for their own practice, but now two places are empty.


    In the front of the hall, there is a larger passage, in which there is light overflow and a good spatial energy fluctuation. It should be the special space for the closure of the leader of the nine prison palace.


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed, took a deep breath and said to Liu An, "brother Liu, I''ll trouble you later!"


    "Don''t worry! Don''t say he can''t get out. Even if he comes out, he can''t help me!" Liu An smiled and glanced at the space channel casually, with a confident face.


    Smelling the speech, Ji Wuyan didn''t feel anything. Instead, Tian Liang on the side suddenly trembled.


    The cultivation of the Dharma body realm jiuchongtian is not afraid. Sure enough, this is definitely a terrible big man, but he can''t figure out where his master came from?


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Ji Wuyan was facing the nine giant pillars. His eyes flashed cold and his fist blew out. Suddenly, there was a loud bang and one by one collapsed.


    "Who?"


    "Bold! Attack the main hall of our nine prison palace. Don''t want to live?"


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, there was an angry roar in the channel behind the nine giant pillars. In the blink of an eye, several strong figures flew out of those channels.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Six men filled with terror stood in the void, looking angrily at the shadows shrouded in smoke below.


    "Tian Liang, it''s you! You brought outsiders, and you betrayed the nine prison palace?"


    "Damn it! You traitor!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him, kill him!"


    ......


    They didn''t say much. They took all kinds of angry moves. Some fist prints, some palm prints, some turned into huge sharp blades, and some turned into fierce beasts. They bombarded them together, overwhelming, enough to break mountains and rivers and change the color of heaven and earth.


    "Hum, with this seat here, will you let a group of mole ants disturb brother Ji?"


    At this time, a loud voice suddenly exploded in their ears, and the terrible sound waves made their blood boil and couldn''t help themselves.


    That''s horrible!


    In an instant, the faces of the six figures changed greatly at the same time.


    Buzz!


    Before they could react, they suddenly saw a big golden hand in front of them, filled with terrible energy fluctuations, and the surrounding space trembled violently. It seemed that they couldn''t bear such a power and were about to collapse!


    Boom!


    A thunderous bombing burst out in the void. The attack made by the six people at the same time was broken without any resistance under the golden hand.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The six figures were impacted by the golden hand, ejected a mouthful of blood on the spot, flew backward, and fell on the corner of one side, and the breath withered in an instant.


    It''s horrible!


    The six people were bleeding from the corners of their mouths and looked at each other in horror.


    This is definitely the warrior of the divine realm!


    Dharma Realm!


    Only the strong in the Dharma Realm can have such terrible power!


    Oh, my God!


    How could a strong person in Dharma body realm attack their nine prison palace?


    "Presumptuous! Who dares to run to my nine prison palace?"


    At this time, a furious voice suddenly came from the front channel, emitting dazzling light, washed by a red streamer, emitting terrible energy fluctuations, and rushed towards Liu An.


    "I, Liu An, offended brother Ji and destroyed your nine prison palace. What can you do to me? Have the ability to fight!"


    Liu An was not afraid. His face was calm. With a wave of his sleeve robe, a golden light rushed out and collided with the red light, offsetting each other.


    "Dharma state?"


    Liu An''s hand caused an exclamation on the other side of the channel, and then a terrible spiritual energy swept in.


    "Hum, the palace master thought he had great skills. It turned out that he was just a junior who had just broken through the Dharma Realm. Well, since you come to die yourself, the palace master will help you!"


    Buzz!


    As soon as the voice fell, a wave of energy several times more terrible than before rushed out of the channel and killed Liu An in the direction of Liu An.


    "Hum, what a big tone. Today I want to see how good you are!"


    Liu An snorted coldly, clapped his big hand, and burst into a dazzling golden light. A big golden hand greeted the light.


    Boom!


    A terrible shock wave diffused from the center of the explosion point. I don''t know when there was an additional pit with a radius of tens of meters.


    "Brother Ji, just do it. I''ll go and kill the man for you!"


    Liu An said to Ji Wuyan''s direction. Without much words, he swayed and walked directly into the space channel.


    Originally, Ji Wuyan just asked him to stop the attack of the leader of the nine prison palace, but now the other party angered him. The other party was just the same level of cultivation as him. He dared to be so arrogant and wanted to kill him.


    In that case, let''s see who killed who!


    Ji Wuyan didn''t stop him. He knew Liu An. Since the other party dared to break in alone, he must be sure of winning. Just as he was ready to take another shot and completely destroy the hall, he suddenly noticed an abnormal fluctuation in the rear and couldn''t help getting angry.


    "You want to die!"


    The character skills started instantly. In an instant, his whole body was filled with extremely terrible sword Qi. In a breath, tens of thousands of transparent thin swords condensed in the void. With a wave of his arm, the tens of thousands of thin swords washed away at the six figures below.


    Ten thousand swords, like streamers and drizzles, are incomparably bright!


    "No, this boy is also an expert!"


    "Run!"


    The six people''s faces changed again, a touch of panic flashed in their eyes, their bodies shook and flew in all directions.


    Originally, when they saw Liu an entering the space channel, they thought that the other party would die. They wanted to take advantage of this time to attack and kill Ji Wuyan and Tian Liang, so as to invite merit and reward.


    In their opinion, among these people, only Liu''an is the most powerful. Ji Wuyan and Tian Liang, a four heavy heaven in the Holy Land and a nine heavy heaven in the magical land, and all of them have more than seven heavy heaven accomplishments in the magical land. It should be easy to kill those two people.


    But I didn''t expect that another person was so terrible!


    Boom!


    Countless thin swords came and lifted them away. In an instant, blood flowers fell in the void, one by one, dripping with blood, which was very sad, and the breath was depressed again.


    After Ji Wuyan''s accomplishments broke through to the four levels of the holy land, the return of ten thousand swords to the sect has reached a higher level. Even the martial arts in the nine levels of the divine land can easily kill them!


    "Hum, I wanted to clean you up later, but now, you asked for it!"


    After absorbing all their internal Qi, Ji Wuyan bombed the hall again and again. Nine huge columns fell down one by one. In the blink of an eye, all nine huge columns were destroyed.


    Without the support of these nine pillars, the whole hall became shaky, and countless rubble fell over.


    Ji Wuyan raised her head and clapped directly at the sky without hesitation.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the whole hall collapsed completely. At the same time, Ji Wuyan''s mind also sounded a systematic prompt.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing a branch mission: destroy the nine prison palace. Get a reward, 100000 intermediate spirit crystals."

 Chapter 238

    Boom!


    The whole hall collapsed, countless boulders fell above, and smoke and dust rose everywhere.


    In an instant, the nine prison palace was destroyed.


    At the same time, a figure also flew out of the ruins and broke through the air.


    "Brother Liu, are you all right?" Ji Wuyan flew over and asked.


    Liu An shook his head and said reluctantly, "I''m fine, but brother Ji, I underestimated the man''s means. The other party left a hand and was escaped by him, but you don''t have to worry. He has been transmitted to the upper world now."


    At this time, he looked a little embarrassed, his hair was messy and his breath was floating.


    Originally, it would not take much effort to deal with the other party with his strength. Unfortunately, if the other party did not know what evil black light he used in the end, and paralyzed him for a short time, the other party would not escape from his palm anyway.


    According to his speculation, the black light displayed by the other party may not be the martial arts of the world. Relying on the martial arts of the world alone, it is impossible to have an impact on the martial artist in his Dharma Realm.


    He also told Ji Wuyan about this.


    "Black light? Paralyzing?"


    Ji Wuyan whispered softly, narrowed her eyes and thought. It seems that the other party may have accidentally obtained the martial arts skills of the divine skill.


    Put away all kinds of thoughts, Ji Wuyan smiled, waved his hand and said casually, "forget it, since he didn''t kill him, even if he is lucky, even if he comes to the upper world in the future, he can''t help me."


    Liu An also smiled and nodded, "that''s true. Brother Ji is a member of that family. If he meets you, he will cry!"


    The conversation between them was not covered up at all. Every word was introduced into Tian Liang''s ears. For a time, he set off a storm.


    Who said that? What upper bound? Is it difficult that neither the master nor the guy is from this world?


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened Tian Liang felt, as if he had heard some secret he shouldn''t have heard.


    Sometimes, the more afraid you are, the more you come.


    At this time, Tian Liang suddenly heard Liu An say such a sentence.


    "Brother Ji, the people in the nine prison Palace are finished. What are you going to do with this man?"


    He looked at him, and his face turned white with fear. Liu An was looking at him with a smile. There was a cold flash in his eyes, as if he wanted to solve him together.


    Take another look at Ji Wuyan. The other party also stared at him closely. His eyes hesitated and seemed to think about how to deal with him, which made him very frightened.


    He knows that in this world, human life is as cheap as a dog, and the law of the jungle is the only law. If these two people really want to kill him, I''m afraid he has no ability to resist. The so-called supernatural realm jiuchongtian is just a joke in front of two terrible characters.


    "Master, spare your life! I''ve never betrayed you! I swear I''ll never tell anyone what I heard today." Tian Liang immediately softened his legs and begged for mercy.


    "Swear? Hehe, do you think we will believe such things as oath?"


    Liu An sneered and looked at Tian Liang. The smell of terror filled his body. Although he didn''t do it, it made people feel more terrible.


    Tian Liang trembled more violently and dared not speak.


    He was also confused just now. How could he say such words and vows? Who in this world will believe them.


    "Are you willing to swear?"


    But at this time, Ji Wuyan seemed to think of something. On the contrary, she lifted a radian from the corner of her mouth and stared at him with bright eyes.


    Tian Liang was stunned. He immediately woke up and shouted, "yes! Subordinates are willing!"


    "OK, I''ll write it down for the time being."


    Ji Wuyan nodded and didn''t say much. Now there is an outsider here. It''s inconvenient for him to disclose that item. Although Liu An has a good relationship with him, he has a heart to prevent people. Don''t disclose too many things to the other party.


    That item was obtained when he passed through the 30th floor of the lock demon tower. It was used to control creatures. Originally, he already had the control means of life and death talisman, and he didn''t need this item for the time being, so he ignored it.


    But now think about it, although the life and death talisman is good, there are great restrictions after all. The other party''s action cannot be guaranteed. He doesn''t know when he sold it, but the item has such ability. However, the control quota is very limited. At present, there are only three.


    In fact, he didn''t have to. He killed each other directly and finished it all.


    But he is not the kind of person who can kick or kill the other party after using the other party. During this period, the other party''s performance has been very good. He doesn''t mind taking out a controlled quota.


    Seeing this, Liu An knew that Ji Wuyan had other plans and didn''t say anything anymore.


    After that, Tian Liang followed Ji Wuyan and Liu An back to Tianlan Zong.


    In a secret room.


    Tian Liang trembled slightly and looked in horror at the emaciated figure in front. Although the breath on each other''s body was only a holy land, in his eyes, it was like a God, dominating his life.


    "Master, I don''t know if you can bring your family down here. What can I do for you?"


    Tian Liang trembled. He was afraid that the other party would break his promise and thought that the other party wanted to kill him here. He was trying to resist the fear of running away in his heart. He knew very well that if he ran away, he would die even worse.


    At the thought of the sharp pain brought by the life and death talisman, he still has some scalp numbness. Life is better than death!


    "Do you remember what you said before you came back?"


    Ji Wuyan narrowed her eyes and looked at him with a indifferent voice.


    "Of course, I swear I won''t tell anyone anything about you."


    Tian Liang trembled in his heart, lowered his head, dared not look at each other, and endured fear.


    Hearing the sound, Ji Wuyan nodded, took out a black book, opened the first page and said to Tian Liang, "very good. Then you press your blood mark on it and swear to be loyal to me forever and never betray. Otherwise, you will be killed by me in the future."


    The first page is full of brilliance, with strange energy fluctuations, which can make people feel the power of palpitation, which is very mysterious.


    Seeing this, Tian Liang hesitated, "master, this..."


    He sensed instinctively that something was wrong.


    "Why? Don''t you want to do it? That''s OK. In this world, only one kind of person can promise not to tell my secret..."


    Ji Wuyan looked at him and said faintly, with a cold light in her eyes.


    "No, master, I''ll do it!"


    Tian Liang was scared out of his wits before Ji Wuyan finished his words. He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He hurriedly followed suit, pressed his own blood seal on the page and swore.


    As Tian Liang''s last oath fell, the paper on the first page suddenly tore and floated out of thin air. A dazzling red light rose from the page, as if emitting a terrible high temperature, and instantly burned the page into ashes.


    At the same time, a voice appeared in their minds.


    "Swear!"


    Ji Wuyan felt it a little and found that his spiritual power could go out along a line, and the terminal of this invisible line was connected with Tian Liang''s soul. Once the other party wanted to make any idea unfavorable to him, he would feed back to him along this line at the first time.


    Similarly, he has the ability to erase the other party''s soul with an idea before the other party has taken action.


    While Ji Wuyan was exploring the line, Tian Liang almost felt it, understood the function of the line, and suddenly his face became a little pale again.


    In this way, I''m afraid he can''t get rid of each other''s control in his life.


    With this in mind, Tian Liang became a little sad,


    But soon, he got rid of this mentality. In fact, he had long thought that he might have such an outcome. However, the other party''s ability was too unexpected to control his soul directly.


    This method is unheard of. It''s incredible!


    Perhaps it is a good thing to follow such a master!


    In the twinkling of an eye, he calmed down again.


    "Master, I don''t know where I should go next?" Tian Liang asked.


    This sentence is so sincere that he has to come at any time in the past. His life has been controlled by Ji Wuyan, and he no longer dare to produce a trace of rebellious psychology.


    "Go and gather the people from the other halls of the nine prison palace. Since the nine prison palace no longer exists, this force is naturally under my control." Ji Wuyan said faintly.


    "Yes!"


    Tian Liang answered respectfully, and then left Tianlan Zong alone.


    "Now, it''s time to prepare for improving my cultivation!"


    In the secret room, Ji Wuyan narrowed her eyes, glittered and whispered.


    Two days later, Tianlan Zong.


    Countless disciples stood on the square and looked up at the floating figures in the void, two of which were particularly hot in their eyes.


    One is Ji Wuyan, who is the strongest in the world today, and the other is Liu An, who was the first expert of Tianlan sect in the past. Recently, he came out of seclusion and has broken through the realm of Dharma. These two people are the strongest in the world.


    However, today, one of them is really going to fly to the upper world!


    "Brother Ji, I''ll go up first. If you have a chance in the future, you can come to Wuxiang gate to find me!" Liu An said with a smile to Ji Wuyan.


    "OK, see you again!"


    Ji Wuyan arched his hand and responded.


    Buzz!


    The next moment, Liu An exuded a terrible smell, and the space around him suddenly distorted, as if forced out by the world. With only one breath, Liu An''s figure completely disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    In the rear, a group of old people were sighing.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t imagine that there are two demons in our Tianlan sect!"


    "Yes, compared with these geniuses, we are really old!"


    "Dharma body realm! Tut Tut, I''m afraid I can''t break through in my life. It''s too difficult. It''s harder than going to heaven!"


    "Hey, actually, it''s not good to think about the upper world. It''s full of killing. It''s better to spend the rest of the days in this world. No matter what you think, I don''t want to go up anyway."


    ......

 Chapter 239

    Time is like running water. In the blink of an eye, a month has passed.


    Kumo mountains.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a huge monster dozens of meters high fell down, howled miserably, and the hot red blood flowed out of the wound, dyeing the dry leaves on the ground black and red.


    Shaoqing, a thin figure fell from the void, came to the giant beast and put his palm on him.


    A few seconds passed.


    The giant beast suddenly made a very low cry, the pupils enlarged, and finally the breath disappeared and died completely.


    Seeing this, the thin figure shook his head helplessly, looked around, sighed and said, "Alas, no, it''s been a month, and the cultivation has broken through to the six heaven of the holy land. The speed is still too slow!"


    It''s too slow to break through the double sky in a month. If others hear it, they want everyone to spit and drown him.


    But in fact, his breakthrough speed is really slow!


    It''s also the northern underworld magic skill. After Ji Zhentian and Ji Weitian practiced, they broke through the peak of xianshengjing in only one day, but he was as slow as a turtle. It''s been several months before they broke through to the sixth heaven of xianshengjing.


    According to his guess, most of the internal Qi is probably swallowed by the system.


    What a success and failure system!


    Ji Wuyan felt all around, and then soared into the air, ready to fly farther.


    In this month, hundreds of level 5 monsters died in his hands. He basically killed all level 5 monsters nearby. I''m afraid it will take hundreds of years or even thousands of years to recover.


    The promotion of monsters is not like martial arts. They can break through easily for more than ten years and decades. They have been promoted slowly for many years. It can be said that each level 5 monster has survived for at least 400 years.


    Four hundred years, if you were a warrior, I''m afraid you would have entered the loess. You know, the warrior in the magical realm only has a life span of four or five hundred years.


    Although monsters have a long life span, it also gives them the talent to lag far behind human beings. Therefore, the growth of monsters often takes a lot of time.


    Ji Wuyan can kill so many level 5 monsters, thanks to the fact that there are no abnormal warriors like him in the world. Otherwise, those level 5 monsters would have been slaughtered long ago.


    Time continued to pass in the boring killing like Ji Wuyan. Unconsciously, another month passed.


    On this day, Ji Wuyan no longer plans to wander in the Kumo mountains, but chooses to return to Tianlan sect.


    Because he received the message from Wu Yunxi, the other party has fully recovered his cultivation. He can take him to leave the world and let him prepare.


    "What level of cultivation is master? It takes so long to recover?"


    Ji Wuyan secretly calculated and found that Wu Yunxi had landed in the world for seven or eight months, that is, a total of more than 200 days.


    If the other party also recovers one year''s cultivation one day, isn''t he at least 200 years old?


    Wait, no


    Master, the interval is three hundred years, ten times more, that is, one day is ten years, more than two hundred days, that is two thousand years!


    Tut Tut, more than 2000 years old, still really an old woman!


    Ji Wuyan secretly discussed it in her heart.


    However, when he saw Wu Yunxi again, he was almost blinded.


    It was a mature woman''s face in her twenties. She was tall. She showed her complete figure in purple tight clothes. She had concave and convex, exquisite face and extraordinary beauty, but her eyebrows and eyes were invisible and full of dignity, just like a high queen, inviolable.


    "What? Little guy, don''t know my lord?"


    Wu Yunxi smiled like a hundred flowers in full bloom, incomparably brilliant and eye-catching.


    Although the tone was that tone, but now, the voice and appearance were completely changed. If it weren''t for the purple pupils of the other party''s lotus pattern, he would think that the other party recognized the wrong person.


    "You... Are you the master?"


    Ji Wuyan stammered.


    This is also shocking!


    Although he thought that Wu Yunxi was likely to have practiced a secret skill similar to the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies self respecting skill, he never thought that the other party could still look like such an adult.


    "Otherwise?"


    Wu Yunxi looked at him with a smile and said, "my Lord was like this. Now all his accomplishments have been restored. Naturally, he has been restored!"


    "Well, don''t say that. Are you ready? To leave the world, my Lord has disappeared for such a long time. If he doesn''t appear again, I''m afraid those restless guys in Tianfu will make trouble!"


    Think of those guys in Tianfu, there was a trace of evil spirit in Wu Yunxi''s purple pupil, and Ji Wuyan was shocked.


    Sure enough!


    This is the true nature of his master. He is decisive in killing and cutting. He has not changed his nature because he is restored to the original!


    "Well, it''s all arranged. You can leave at will."


    Ji Wuyan nodded. He had arranged everything that should be arranged. On the other side of Prince Pan''s house, when he left, he just told his father, uncle Wei Tian and his grandfather. He didn''t even tell Ji Wufeng''s sisters and brothers.


    One is afraid that they will cry for a long time and a short time. The other is afraid that they will accidentally talk and reveal the news that he is no longer in the world.


    At present, although there are three supernatural powers in King Pan''s residence, the inside information is still too poor. If the news that he is not in the world is spread, those who hold a grudge against him or covet King King Pan''s residence will run out one by one and fight against King Pan''s residence.


    In addition, he also let Tian Liang and the remaining forces of the nine prison palace hide in the dark. As a secret card, he has taught Tian Liang the production method of life and death talisman antidote. He believes that the other party is enough to control those people.


    "Well, that''s good. Let''s go!"


    Wu Yunxi nodded with satisfaction. With a wave of her jade hand, an extremely terrible space energy sprang up. The scene in front of her was like a calm lake stirred by something and distorted.


    Buzz!


    A strange energy wave came out, and in an instant, they disappeared into the cave.


    In the distance, there was a group of people floating in the air, looking at the direction of the cave. Until the moment they left, the corners of their eyes began to be wet and blurred, but the corners of their mouths were still smiling.


    "Hehe, the boy who caused trouble everywhere finally left. I''m afraid Tianlan Zong will be quiet for a long time!"


    "No! I''m afraid the whole world will become much calmer!"


    "Yes! But although it has become boring here, I''m afraid the upper bound will be turned upside down by the boy soon."


    "Damn it, what should I do? I regret it. I can''t wait to break through the Dharma Realm right now. Go up and see the boy. Even if I can''t see it, it''s better to hear from him!"


    ......


    Pain!


    A sharp pain deep into the bone marrow. The pain is unbearable. It''s almost unbearable.


    In the dark, Ji Wuyan slowly opened his eyes. What appeared in front of him was an endless vast starry universe, dotted with stars, as bright as the Milky way, which was different from the lower boundary. Those stars were different in size, and those big stars gave people a sense of being close at hand.


    At this time, he seemed to lie on a soft yellowish brown monster skin, with hair as soft as fluff, very comfortable.


    Next to the campfire, there is a barbecue of an unknown monster on it, emitting meat fragrance. Next to the campfire, there are a group of young men and women and a middle-aged man.


    "Where is this... Ah... Hiss!"


    Ji Wuyan just wanted to stand up, but when he moved, his bones seemed to be broken. He couldn''t help sweating and almost cried out.


    The sound immediately alerted the people next to the campfire.


    "Huh? Little brother, are you awake?"


    The middle-aged man came over and quickly said, "don''t move around. Your bones are broken. I just connected them for you. If you move around, it may lead to bone dislocation."


    Hearing this, Ji Wuyan realized that her body and limbs were wrapped with cloth strips, which sent out a strange smell of herbal medicine.


    "Yes, you don''t know how miserable we were when we saw you. We were bleeding all over, bent hands and feet, and broken sternum. Uncle Yan said you could survive like this. It''s really a miracle."


    At this time, a young man of about 20 came from the rear, looked at him and said with exaggeration.


    "Oh, by the way, introduce yourself. My name is Chen Qi. I''m also the first person to find you. What''s your name?"


    Yan Ping frowned, waved his hand, hurriedly asked Chen Qi to leave and said, "go, don''t ask so many questions. His bones are not well. It''s not suitable to talk now. After a few days, his injury is better. You can ask him again."


    "Little brother, don''t think about anything now. You have a good rest!"


    After Yanping left this sentence, he also turned and left.


    Where am I?


    Ji Wuyan looked at their backs and had a headache. She recalled the previous scene.


    By the way, master and I were ready to transmit to the upper world. Later, a mysterious force attacked, and the whole space became extremely unstable. They were separated at the first time.


    In the space tunnel, the random space force was enough to crush him. Originally, he thought he would die, but at the most urgent moment, he thought of the small space transmission symbol obtained from the 25th floor of the lock demon tower.


    In order to save his life, he used that card at the first time.


    Finally, he escaped.


    But the powerful force of space also invaded his body and destroyed his body in an instant. After it was transmitted to an unknown altitude, it could no longer support it and completely fainted.


    When he woke up, he found himself in this strange place.


    "It seems that this should be the upper bound!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the sky that night, the huge stars. There was absolutely no such night sky in the lower world. She couldn''t help thinking of it

 Chapter 240

    In the next few days, Ji Wuyan gradually understood her current position.


    Yunxiao continent, the periphery of taboo forest.


    These people in front of us are members of the Iron Eagle mercenary regiment, and the middle-aged man is the head of the Iron Eagle mercenary regiment. He is a martial artist in the triple heaven of the divine realm. Everyone likes to call him uncle Yan.


    The scale of the Iron Eagle mercenary Corps is not large, with a total of more than a dozen people. However, to Ji Wuyan''s surprise, these young people are all self-cultivation in the holy land, and their age is generally not high, only in their twenties.


    This achievement can be achieved in his twenties. Even in the world before him, it is definitely a genius among geniuses.


    However, according to these people, they live at the bottom. I don''t know how many people of his generation have far surpassed them in cultivation and strength.


    "Wuji, tell me about you. How did you get hurt?" Chen Qi looked at Ji Wuyan and asked.


    Yanwuji was said by an idea when they asked their name. Originally, he said that he was inflamed, but they mistakenly thought that his surname was yanwuji.


    Anyway, he won''t correct it.


    "Hum, how else can I get hurt? I must have offended someone. Judging from the situation of this boy at that time, it is estimated that he is not a good man. Otherwise, how can he even break his bones."


    Next to him, there was a young man with his arms around his chest and his face staring at him. His eyes were cold.


    This guy''s name is Feng Liang. At present, he has the highest cultivation in the Iron Eagle mercenary regiment. He shows the Holy Land and jiuchongtian. He is arrogant, arrogant and willful. Sometimes, even Yan Ping can''t control each other.


    He always thought that the reason why Ji Wuyan was so seriously injured was probably to offend some powerful person. In these days, he ran to discuss with Yan Ping every day and asked to get rid of this burden immediately so as not to cause trouble.


    However, Yanping doesn''t think so.


    Based on his many years of experience, it can be seen at a glance that Ji Wuyan is only the cultivation of the holy land, and the clothes he wore at that time are not very good. Even if he offends people, he is at most just the cultivation of the divine realm like him. Otherwise, when he encounters the existence of the Dharma Realm, the other party is unlikely to survive.


    Of course, there is a more important reason. He took a fancy to Ji Wuyan''s talent.


    Now Ji Wuyan seems to be less than 20 years old at most, and cultivation is already the eighth heaven of the holy land. Even in his Iron Eagle mercenary regiment, he belongs to the top level. Therefore, if the other party is innocent and has no way to go, he doesn''t mind accepting such a talented genius.


    "Feng Liang, what are you talking about?" Chen Qi glared.


    In the whole Iron Eagle mercenary regiment, he is the only one who dares to compete with Feng Liang. He has that strength. After all, his cultivation is the eighth heaven of the holy land, which is only a little worse than the other party.


    Although they are in the same team, the other party''s unruly character has always been against him, and their quarrel has never stopped. I''m afraid they would have fought if Yan Ping hadn''t pressed them.


    "Hum, it''s just the truth. Why? Don''t you allow others to tell the truth?"


    Feng Liang sneered and raised a touch of disdain at the corners of his mouth. Chen Qi was not only inferior to him in cultivation, but also inferior to him in strength. He didn''t look at each other at all.


    "Well, don''t say a word."


    At this time, Yan Ping came over.


    "Uncle Yan, you''re here. Just in time, I have something to tell you."


    As soon as Feng Liang saw Yan Ping, he immediately went forward, pointed to Ji Wuyan lying on the animal''s fur, and said in a cold voice, "the boy''s injury is much better these days. Should you let him leave?"


    "The boy has been unwilling to tell the truth. I think it''s probably the same as my guess. He must have offended someone. We''d better leave him here before the other party comes to the door!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Qi suddenly changed his face, stood in front of Ji Wuyan, glared at Feng Liang and said, "no, I don''t agree! If you leave him here alone, wouldn''t you send him into the mouth of the monster? Didn''t you hurt him?"


    "Well, be quiet, both of you!"


    Yan Ping waved his hand, walked towards Ji Wuyan, showed a soft smile and asked, "little brother, how are you doing?"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and arched his hand. "It''s much better. Thank uncle Yan for saving!"


    In fact, his injury was cured as early as the first day. With Qi blood pill, no matter how serious he was injured, he can recover at the first time.


    However, in order not to shock the world, he pretended to "recover" slowly.


    "That''s good!"


    Yan Ping nodded with a smile and then said, "I don''t know what''s going to happen after the little brother is cured? Is there a place to go? If there''s really no place to go, the little brother doesn''t dislike us, but he can come to our Iron Eagle mercenary regiment."


    "Uncle Yan, this..."


    Feng Liang was in a hurry, but before he spoke, he was stopped by Yan Ping.


    Ji Wuyan was silent.


    He and Wu Yunxi separated. They didn''t leave any contact information between them. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find each other.


    Moreover, according to Wu Yunxi, there seem to be some restless guys in her Tianfu. Although it is not dangerous to Wu Yunxi, it is different for him.


    In that case, it''s better to stay here for a while.


    At that time, it''s not too late to find Wu Yunxi when the situation of the world is almost finished.


    Since Tianfu ranks first among the soaring forces, I believe it should be easy to find at that time.


    After a few seconds, several thoughts flashed through his mind and finally made a decision. He nodded and arched his hands, "I really have no place to go now, so I''ll bother uncle Yan here for a while!"


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Feng Liang no longer said anything. He snorted coldly and left with a black face.


    One day later.


    "Roar!"


    A startling roar suddenly came out of the forest. Then, people saw a giant beast in front of them. It looked like a giant crocodile, but it had black needle like hair all over, and several huge bone spines on its back.


    "Be careful, everyone. This is a needle hair giant crocodile, a level 6 monster!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure rushed out, facing the giant crocodile, the terrible aura raged in the void, and a mighty hand beat back the giant crocodile in an instant.


    It''s Yan Ping. He did it!


    Ji Wuyan lay on the fur of the monster, squinted and looked in the direction over there.


    After striking back the monster with one palm, Yan Ping took out a treasure knife emitting red light. Under the infusion of aura, the treasure knife instantly burst into incomparably bright red light, like a cloud of fire burning the sky, enveloping the whole sky.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuyan''s pupil could not help shrinking slightly.


    What a powerful momentum!


    I''m afraid the power of this move is not weaker than his eighteen dragon subduing palms. In terms of grade, even in the first-class martial arts, it belongs to the top level.


    "Uncle Yan, it''s really powerful. Every time I see him take out the fire knife and kill those monsters, I can''t help feeling blood boiling!"


    "That''s right! You don''t think about it. That fire knife is a spiritual weapon. It can improve the power of martial arts by several levels. The last time that level five monster was killed by Uncle Yan."


    "Holy weapon! Tut Tut, I really envy you. I don''t know when I can get such martial arts?"


    "You? You''d better wait until you break through the magical realm. Otherwise, even if you are given a spiritual weapon, you can''t use it."


    Ahead, the group of young people were whispering, their eyes were watching closely, full of excitement.


    At this time, even Feng Liang''s eyes were bright, staring at the flame like sword in Yanping''s hand, and his eyes were full of heat.


    If you get such a powerful sword, you can at least make yourself less struggle for decades.


    Spiritual weapons are very expensive. Some people with magical powers and martial arts can''t buy one even after they have spent their whole life.


    It must be mine and can only belong to me!


    Feng Liang clenched his teeth and glanced at Ji Wuyan''s direction. With a cold flash in his eyes, he made the indecisive decision in his heart.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the giant crocodile didn''t even have time to make a miserable cry, so it was cut in half by the hot blade and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Ha ha, uncle Yan, you are so powerful!"


    "Yes! Another harvest today!"


    "Level 6 monster, tut Tut, it must have a lot of valuable things."


    A group of young people ran over and started happily. Of course, they couldn''t forget the most valuable six level monster core.


    "Limitless, see? This is the strength of Uncle Yan. Don''t worry. Uncle Yan can definitely ensure our safety."


    Chen Qi turned around and patted his chest, reassuring Ji Wuyan that there would be no problem with them in the future.


    Ji Wuyan smiled and didn''t refute each other. Instead, he stared at the direction of Yanping and whispered, "that knife is really powerful!"


    Psionic weapons?


    I''ve never heard of it in the lower world. I think it''s unique here. According to the comments of those people, such martial arts should be effective only by using Reiki. It''s also an ordinary sharp blade in the hands of martial artists below the magical realm.


    significant?


    Ji Wuyan lifted a radian around her mouth.


    It can improve the power of several levels of martial arts. It seems that he has to get one if he has a chance!


    Time passed in a hurry, and five days passed.


    Ji Wuyan''s "injury" was finally cured under the witness of everyone.


    "Ha ha, limitless, you are good. Come on, let''s have a competition and see how powerful you are?"


    Chen Qiyan was so excited that he couldn''t help saying that he directly took Ji Wuyan out.


    It was not easy to meet a man with the same cultivation as him. Naturally, there was a trace of comparison in his heart.


    At this time, a discordant voice sounded in their ears.


    "Oh? Want to compete? It''s very simple. Let him go to the Forbidden Forest and kill a maned rock beast for us to see? If he can''t even do this, it can only show that he is a waste. We Iron Eagle mercenary regiment don''t want such waste."

 Chapter 241

    Hearing this sound, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help but frown slightly and looked at him. A slender young man came over and looked at him with a bad face.


    "Mane rock beast? Tut Tut, Feng Liang is trying to force yanwuji to death! That''s the most ferocious monster of level six, and its defense is also strong. Last time, Chen Qi wasted a lot of strength to kill it."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Isn''t he also the eighth heaven of the holy land?"


    "It''s different! Chen Qi is one of the best among us, and he also has a first-class martial arts skill. Even if he meets a slightly weaker Shentong Jingwu, he can persist for a period of time."


    ......


    A martial art?


    This level is not low!


    Ji Wuyan looked at Chen Qi in surprise.


    "Feng Liang, don''t deceive people too much?"


    Chen Qi looked at each other, glared and said, "is that mane rock beast so easy to deal with? Even if it''s you and me, it may not be able to kill 100%. You let Wuji go. Does it make it clear that it''s to let him die?"


    "My patience doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you, but to give uncle Yan face. If you do this again, don''t blame me for being rude to you?"


    As he said this, a momentum of showing the Holy Land and the eight heavens radiated from Chen Qi. A small storm suddenly set off around him, which aroused a burst of exclamation from the people around him.


    "Oh? It seems that you are going to fight with me for this boy? Well, in that case, let me see if your strength has improved during this time!"


    Feng Liang sneered and disdained at the corners of his mouth.


    Boom!


    A terrible breath also broke out from him, dazzling like the sun.


    "It''s over! It''s over! They''re going to fight. Find someone to inform uncle Yan!"


    "No, it''s too late! Uncle Yan and Xiaoqing have gone to town and haven''t come back yet!"


    "Damn, I hope nothing will happen later!"


    ......


    These two are the main forces in their mercenary regiment. If anything happens to any of them, it is not good. Those young people are anxious and are about to go up to persuade them to fight, but suddenly, at this time, a voice suddenly sounded in their ears.


    "Wait!"


    The sound is


    The sound was familiar, and they quickly turned their attention away.


    It''s him!?


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the people.


    What''s he doing?


    A thin young figure stood in front of Chen Qi.


    "Wuji? What are you doing? It''s between him and me. You''re just hurt. Don''t get involved!" Chen Qi shouted quickly.


    Ji Wuyan shook his head and smiled. Then he turned his head and looked at Feng Liang in front. He twisted his body and asked, "can you tell me what characteristics the mane rock beast has? Just right, my injury is just fine, and I also need to move my muscles and bones."


    As soon as this remark came out, the scene was in an uproar!


    Is this boy crazy? Move your muscles and bones. Do you need to fight with the maned rock beast? That''s the most cruel of the six level monsters. If you''re not careful, you''ll die!


    "Wuji? You''re stupid. Why? I''ll do it with him. Anyway, he doesn''t remember where he''s better than me?"


    Chen Qi shouted, hurried forward, and then whispered in his ear, "besides, I don''t believe the two of us can''t beat him, so you don''t have to go."


    Hearing this, Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Unexpectedly, Chen Qi was full of scheming. He knew that the two of them, and the other party might not be able to fight them.


    "Oh, boy? You''re very interesting!"


    Feng Liang put away his momentum, but with a sarcastic smile on his face, took out an ancient book specially recording all kinds of common monsters and lost it.


    "It has the features of mane rock beast and its image. Remember, don''t make a mistake, otherwise if you meet the mane rock beast king, it will be over. It''s a level five monster. Even if Uncle Yan is here, he may not be able to save you."


    The mane rock beast king is almost the same as the mane rock beast. He is even about the same size, but there is an eye on his forehead, and the color is darker.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Besides, even if I can''t fight and escape, the problem should not be big." Ji Wuyan said to Chen Qi secretly.


    "No, Wuji, I''ll go with you!"


    Chen Qi is still not at ease. After all, the other party''s injury has just healed, and the bones have been broken before. What if the action is big and the bones are broken again during the battle?


    "Chen Qi, this is his task alone. If you want to go, don''t blame me for doing it to you!" Feng Liang threatened coldly.


    "Just do it. I''m afraid you won''t do it?"


    Chen Qi was also angry and roared directly. He was about to rush up, but he was forcibly pressed by an arm. Chen Qi looked, it was Ji Wuyan.


    "It''s OK for me to go. I don''t know what''s good if I go?" Ji Wuyan looked at Feng Liang and asked with a smile.


    "Benefits? What benefits do you want?" Feng Liang sneered.


    "Benefits? In fact, I didn''t think about it. How about this? Just mention one. How about you kneel down and knock three heads at me?" Ji Wuyan pretended to think for a moment, then narrowed his eyes and said with a radian at the corner of his mouth.


    Kowtow? It''s okay?


    Hearing this request, the people present couldn''t help being startled by Ji Wuyan''s bold request.


    Isn''t he afraid to completely offend Feng Liang?


    Chen Qi was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Ji Wuyan put forward such a request.


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m a fool? If you kill a maned rock beast, I''ll knock at you..." Feng Liang sneered loudly.


    He was interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    "If one can''t, then ten! How about it?"


    At this moment, the scene suddenly became silent!


    Ten!?


    Everyone looked at Ji Wuyan like a fool.


    Who does he think he is, a martial artist?


    The boy must be stupid and confused. Doesn''t it make it clear that he is going to die?


    "OK, Shitou, I promised, but you must do it within this day. If you can''t do it, you will leave the Iron Eagle mercenary regiment for me." Feng Liang directly promised without saying a word.


    Ten heads!


    Feng Liang sneered.


    The other party is definitely looking for death. Only martial artists in shentongjing can do that!


    "It''s a deal!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded.


    "I''ll be back soon!"


    He glanced at Chen Qi and left such a sentence. He shook his body and ran towards the forbidden forest. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the dark.


    "Limitless!"


    Chen Qi''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the other party was so decisive. His heart moved. His internal Qi turned into a virtual shadow and wanted to follow him.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and came with a terrible energy attack.


    Boom!


    With a roar, Chen Qi was shocked and retreated.


    "Feng Liang, get out of here!"


    Chen Qi roared into the sky, his internal Qi surged wildly, and his palms suddenly blew out. Suddenly, the fire burst into the sky, and the dazzling fire palms rushed forward


    Seeing this, Feng Liang''s face was slightly frozen. With a pat of his big hand, a big blue hand came out, carrying boundless power, and suddenly blasted in front of him.


    Boom!


    A loud noise broke out in the field, and the terrible shock wave swept around.


    Seeing this, the other people''s faces changed one after another.


    These two people are really fighting!


    "Chen Qi, don''t do it, have something to say!"


    "Yes! Everyone is in the same team. There''s no need to do it!"


    "Stop fighting, Chen Qi. Wuji has gone far. Even if you want to catch up, you can''t catch up. You''d better give up! And uncle Yan also said that you two are not allowed to do it."


    ......


    Chen Qi didn''t listen and wanted to do it.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a loud voice came.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air was short and rapid. In the blink of an eye, a terrible figure appeared in front of them.


    "Uncle Yan!"


    Seeing this man, everyone said respectfully.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it fighting again?" Yanping asked, looking at the crowd with a calm face.


    "Uncle Yan, Feng Liang asked Wuji to kill ten maned rock beasts. Isn''t it obvious that he should die?" Chen Qi pointed to Feng Liang, his eyes red and filled with angry flames.


    "Uncle Yan, it''s none of my business. The boy took the initiative to bet me that he was going to kill ten maned rock beasts. I didn''t force him. Many people present heard it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them." Feng Liang said boldly without fear.


    "Ten maned rock beasts?"


    Yan Ping frowned slightly, looked around the crowd and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    At that moment, someone said everything just now.


    After knowing the cause and result of the matter, Yanping''s expression was much calmer. He was silent for a few seconds and finally said to them, "since this is a bet between them, this matter is settled. Don''t fool around!"


    "Uncle Yan, let me go and get Wuji back!" Chen conscience was unwilling and suggested.


    Ten maned rock beasts, how can the other party do it in one day?


    This is suicide!


    "Have you figured it out? If you get him back at this time, it means that he conceded the bet. You want him to leave the Iron Eagle mercenary regiment?" Feng Liang sneered proudly.


    "You..." Chen Liang was angry and was about to speak, but suddenly, at this time.


    Boom!!!


    There was a terrible explosion in the taboo forest. Soon afterwards, a thin young figure came slowly from the dark forest. He dragged a huge head and threw it hard.


    Boom!


    It fell in front of everyone.


    They hurriedly looked at it. Isn''t it the maned rock beast in memory?


    "This is the first!"


    After leaving such a faint voice, the boy turned and slowly walked into the dark forest like a king


    This scene made everyone stunned and silent


    Is that too fast?

 Chapter 242

    Thirty minutes have passed.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, another huge head fell to the ground from the high air.


    The huge heads at the scene were shocking, like huge meteorites falling from the sky and inlaid on the ground.


    Ten!


    Ten giant maned rock animal heads!


    The crowd was shocked and the whole audience was silent.


    How long has it been?


    Less than an hour!


    I''m afraid only the martial arts in the magical realm can do it!


    In the forest, a thin young figure came slowly like a king, with cold eyes and extraordinary momentum. He came to Feng Liang and raised a radian around his mouth, "ten maned rock beasts, not more or less, should you do something?"


    "It''s impossible! Fake! It must be fake."


    Feng Liang couldn''t believe it and shouted wildly.


    Ten maned rock beasts!


    Any martial artist who shows the Holy Land and nine heaven can''t do it, let alone the other party is only showing the Holy Land and eight heaven. He doesn''t believe that the other party did it alone.


    "Yes, you must have found the bodies of these mane rock beasts somewhere in the forest. In fact, they have long died and have long been killed. I want to expose your trick. There must be no animal core in their heads. Wait!"


    Feng Liang was a little flustered. His eyes turned red and stared at Ji Wuyan. He couldn''t believe it. He took out a knife and rushed out.


    Boom!


    A sharp knife Qi broke through the air and directly split the head of one of the mane rock beasts in two. At this time, a dazzling green light bloomed from the split head, emitting a good energy fluctuation.


    "It''s the mane rock beast core!" someone exclaimed.


    "Impossible!"


    Feng Liang''s eyes turned red and shouted, "by chance! It must be by chance! It must be those people who forgot to take out the core of the mane rock beast!"


    Feng Liang looked a little crazy. Holding a big knife, he ran towards the head of another maned rock beast.


    Seeing this, many people at the scene shook their heads, sighed and were disappointed with Feng Liang.


    How could someone miss it? This is a six level monster beast core, which is very valuable. Even if other things are not needed, it is absolutely impossible to forget such precious things as beast core.


    Obviously, Feng Liang was forced to be a little confused.


    indeed!


    One after another, animal nuclei were found in the heads of the remaining mane rock beasts.


    "By chance, it must be by chance!"


    "Fake! Deceptive!"


    Feng Liang still couldn''t believe it and rushed frantically to the last mane rock beast''s head, but he was completely stunned when the mane rock beast''s core also burst out in the last head.


    He stood still and whispered, "impossible, impossible!"


    "What''s impossible? You just don''t want to admit it. Well, don''t do this in front of me. Admit to gambling and admit defeat. Kowtow to me quickly!"


    At this time, a voice came into his ears. He looked over and saw Ji Wuyan coming towards him with a smile on his face. In Feng Liang''s eyes, that smile was a kind of ridicule.


    The anger in Feng Liang''s heart was ignited in an instant. With a wave of his arm, his internal Qi surged out wildly. He chopped away in the direction of Ji Wuyan with a knife. His face was ferocious and his eyes were scarlet: "let me kowtow! Go to hell!"


    "Wuji, be careful!"


    "Feng Liang, stop!"


    The people in the rear were surprised by Feng Liang''s move. Unexpectedly, the other party dared to do it. Yan Ping was even more angry. He shouted loudly and rushed out to prepare for rescue. However, it was only half past. The next scene made him stop involuntarily.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Get down on your knees!"


    Ji Wuyan was not afraid. His big hand suddenly pointed at the front claw. The golden light flashed like a dragon singing. Even the martial artists in the divine realm couldn''t turn up many waves in front of him. With Feng Liang''s small show of the nine heaven in the holy realm?


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Feng Liang was instantly hit. The terrible force rolled directly from above. Even with the protection of gas armor, he also withstood such terrible pressure. His legs bent and knelt on the ground on the spot.


    Kneel down?


    Really on your knees?


    Countless people at the scene were stunned when they saw this scene!


    "No!"


    Feng Liang let out a startling roar with grief and indignation. His eyes were red, his internal Qi gushed out, and he burst out madly. His palms suddenly blasted out at the front: "die!"


    "Knelt once and twice!"


    Ji Wuyan''s cold voice sounded faintly in this world.


    I saw his five fingers as claws. He suddenly disappeared and avoided the past. When he appeared again, he was already beside the other party: "kneel next to me!"


    The golden awn flashed, and the terrible monster''s virtual claws condensed out, which was suddenly photographed from Feng Liang''s sky.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible noise. Feng Liang, who had just stood up, was again bombarded and pressed to the ground by this strong force, and knelt down hard against the ground.


    Kneel!


    Again, kneel down!


    "Ah!"


    Feng Liang was devastated and almost crazy: "I''ll fight with you!"


    The whole body emitted black light, and the momentum soared several times at this moment. Almost in the blink of an eye, it broke through the magical realm in an instant.


    "Ah! It''s evil spirit! Feng Liang, he has practiced magic skills!" someone exclaimed.


    "Damn it! He must have taken refuge in the devil kingdom!" someone shouted and scolded.


    "People in the devil''s kingdom are killing. They are not good things!"


    "No, he''s going to break through!"


    ......


    Seeing such changes in Feng Liang, people seemed to have changed their faces and hated Feng Liang.


    "Die! I want you to die! You did it all!"


    At this time, Feng Liang seems to have become another one. His whole body exudes an evil smell, cold, dark, full of killing and disgusting.


    His eyes were scarlet as blood, looming in the black fog, like the devil in hell, staring at Ji Wuyan, as if he wanted to break each other''s bodies.


    This is his card!


    He wanted to destroy Feng Liang at the critical time and take the fire knife in the other party''s hand as his own, but he didn''t expect to meet Ji Wuyan now, forcing him to expose prematurely.


    Once the news that he has cultivated his magic skills is exposed, he will become a rat crossing the street and everyone yells.


    And all this is caused by the young man in front of us!


    At this moment, his hatred for Ji Wuyan reached the extreme.


    However, up to now, he doesn''t care so much. The only thing he wants to do now is to kill the man in front of him, which has become an obsession in his heart.


    "Wuji, get back quickly! Let me come, you are not his opponent!"


    Yan Ping was also anxious at this time. He didn''t expect that Feng Liang had hidden so deeply and practiced magic skills.


    Even he was afraid of the evil spirit.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless. None of you can save him. Die for me!"


    Feng Liang laughed wildly and clapped his palm. The black gas swept out and turned into countless evil ghosts to kill Ji Wuyan.


    He seemed to have seen the other party die miserably in front of him.


    But soon, he found himself wrong.


    "You have no strength. What''s the force? You''d better kneel down for me!"


    Body shape again. In the blink of an eye, a golden light suddenly appeared from Feng Liang''s side. A substantive claw fell from the sky and took a hard shot.


    It''s still the same move.


    Boom!


    Then, in everyone''s shocked eyes, Feng Liang, who had broken through the magical realm, was forced to kneel to the ground again without the slightest resistance. The power of terror made the opposite sunken for several centimeters.


    "Ah! Why?"


    Feng Liang was so sad and angry that he was going crazy.


    Why? Why has he broken through the magical realm? Or being crushed by the other party like this?


    He doesn''t understand!


    "Hum, ignorance! Do you really think I''ve done my best? I only used less than one tenth of my strength in the previous two moves. As for why? It''s not because I''m afraid I''ll kill you with one move!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at each other coldly, and the ruthless voice directly destroyed Feng Liang''s heart.


    "Your bet is fulfilled. Now, let everyone execute you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Wuyan''s fist blew out directly, and a huge fist seal condensed, filled with a terrible momentum, and shot directly at the other party.


    Boom!


    Feng Liang was hit on the spot. A strong shock wave broke out and was blown out. The terrible force directly invaded his body and destroyed the meridians of his whole body. In a moment, he became a useless man and fell heavily in front of the people.


    Strong!


    Too strong!


    Everyone stared at the scene in front of them. Feng Liang, who had entered the magical realm, was completely crushed in front of each other like a child without backhand.


    Chen Qi''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    I never thought that the man who had been with him for so many days had such a terrible power!


    Yanping''s heart trembled slightly. Even though he had guessed that Ji Wuyan had hidden something from them, he never thought that the other party still had such means.


    Higher order challenge!


    That''s what the legendary peerless genius can do.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that Ji Wuyan''s identity was not as simple as he imagined!


    "Why? Feng Liang, why do you know magic skills?"


    Yan Ping stepped forward and looked at Feng Liang whose accomplishments had been abandoned. His eyes were full of disappointment. He took the other party as the second place to cultivate him. He held great hope, but he didn''t expect


    Feng Liang didn''t speak. His eyes were gray and lost his cultivation. For him, he had been sentenced to death. Living is no different from dying.


    Seeing this, Yanping sighed helplessly. After all, he couldn''t start and let him leave.


    Ji Wuyan saw this and his eyes flickered slightly.


    Although he didn''t agree with Yan Ping''s practice, he couldn''t say anything. After all, Feng Liang is a member of his mercenary regiment and he has the right to deal with it.


    However, from this point, he also saw that Yanping is a person who pays attention to feelings.


    After dealing with Feng Liang, Yan Ping called him over for questioning.


    "Brother Wumin, can you tell us your true identity now? You shouldn''t be surnamed Yan?" Yan Ping asked with a flash of eyes.

 Chapter 243

    "Uncle Yan, your guess is good. I really don''t have a surname of Yan, Ji and Ji Wuyan. Because I didn''t know you at the beginning, I picked up a name casually."


    Ji Wuyan was silent and finally nodded.


    "Yan Wuji, Ji Wuyan? Hehe, your name is really interesting!" Yan Ping couldn''t help laughing and then asked, "what''s your identity?"


    At that time, Ji Wuyan was injured like that. I''m afraid his identity is definitely not as simple as an ordinary martial artist in the holy land.


    "It''s inconvenient to reveal my identity. I can only tell you that I''m not from this world." Ji Wuyan shook his head and told each other without interrupting.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on in Tianfu. Without knowing the details, he doesn''t want to reveal it casually. In case it attracts the attention of interested people, it will be troublesome.


    With his current strength, once something happens in this world, I''m afraid it''s difficult to protect himself.


    "Aren''t you from this world? Are you an ascendant from the lower world?"


    Yan Ping was scared half to death by Ji Wuyan''s words just now. The Dharma body realm was in his eyes, but it was absolutely terrible.


    Immediately, he quickly reacted and shook his head again and again, "no, the lowest flying person is also the cultivation of the Dharma body realm. You only show the eight fold heaven of the holy realm. Even the divine realm is not, so you can''t be a flying person."


    Ji Wuyan smiled and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Yan Ping immediately waved his hand and said, "forget it, since you won''t say, I won''t force you. When you want to leave in the future, tell me, or leave a message or something, at least let me know that you are safe."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Yan, I''ll tell you when I leave!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded.


    Time flies by. Two days have passed since Feng Liang''s last incident.


    After these days of inquiry, he also preliminarily learned that this is the sphere of influence of the throwing dagger sect, tens of millions of miles away from Tianfu. In the meantime, there are many paths where bandits are rampant. Many people die on the road and want to go to Tianfu. It''s dangerous to imagine.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan only sighed and temporarily gave up the idea of going to Tianfu.


    However, he was surprised to hear the words "flying dagger gate". At the beginning, when he was in the lower world, Liu An thought he was a member of flying dagger gate. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came to the upper world, he appeared in the boundary of flying dagger gate. He really had a good relationship with this flying dagger gate.


    As a rising force, the throwing dagger sect has only been established for tens of thousands of years, but it can also be regarded as a first-class force in the whole cloud continent.


    It covers an area of hundreds of millions of square kilometers, ranging from the sky and Black Sea in the East, taboo forest in the south, Heitan swamp in the West and tianbingyuan in the north. There are countless cities, counties and towns, and countless families become its vassals.


    Shuttling through the taboo forest, it is a bone mountain, where miasma is vertical and horizontal and full of poison gas. No one can survive from it, even if it is a master of heaven.


    Once there was a powerful man in tongtianjing who didn''t believe it and went alone, but three days later, the strong man in tongtianjing escaped from there. He was highly poisonous. He only supported for less than three quarters of an hour and completely turned into ashes.


    It is said that there are some strong undead creatures living in it.


    "Uncle Yan, it''s not good! Tianqi and some of them were captured by Obsidian mercenary corps!"


    On this day, Chen Qi ran over in a panic.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Ping was surprised and hurriedly asked.


    "It''s Feng Liang, that bastard!" Chen Qi said gnashing his teeth, "He took refuge with the group of obsidian mercenaries and told them that you have a holy weapon, fire knife and a magical martial arts skill. Obsidian mercenaries are greedy for your things, so they will send someone to guard where we often trade. If it wasn''t for Tianqi''s dead stop, let me come back and inform you, I''m afraid I''d be caught by those people."


    Magic level martial arts?


    The speaker didn''t mean it and listened deliberately.


    When Ji Wuyan heard this, he was surprised and looked at Yan Ping quite unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, the other party still hid such a hand.


    Magic level martial arts, which can be compared with his martial arts of 10000 swords!


    With that martial art and spiritual weapons, I''m afraid Yanping''s strength can be compared with the strong Dharma body.


    No wonder Yanping didn''t panic when he saw that kind of strength. The strength of the other party was not as simple as he imagined.


    "Damn it! Feng Liang, that ungrateful fellow, uncle Yan, you shouldn''t have let him go!" Chen Qiyi thought of what had just happened, and he was so angry that he bit his teeth.


    "Who is Yanping? Come out?"


    Suddenly, just at this time, a loud cry came suddenly. The sound was as loud as thunder, which made people dizzy.


    How strong!


    It must be the strong in the Dharma Realm that has such a terrible power.


    At this moment, Yan Ping''s face also became a little ugly. However, at this time, it was useless to say anything. He still had to face what he should face, but he didn''t expect that his temporary weakness would lead to Tianqi and others being arrested. It seems that Feng Liang is really hopeless.


    Ahead, there were a group of people, dozens of people, led by a middle-aged man who looked about 40 years old. His breath was thick and his eyes were shining, giving people a kind of spiritual oppression.


    Dharma Realm!


    Ji Wuyan saw through the man''s accomplishments at a glance, but the strong breath of the other party seemed to be a little more terrible than Zhou Ji, but it was a little worse than the leader of the ninth prison palace. It was estimated that it was probably the cultivation of the fourth to sixth heaven of the Dharma body realm.


    The people behind him, everyone''s breath is much stronger than that of Yanping. Among them, there are some martial artists in the divine realm.


    It''s not at the same level at all.


    You can even say, defeat!


    Feng Liang also followed those people, but at this time, Feng Liang was like a useless man, his face was pale, and he would gasp and hiss after taking a few steps.


    "I''m Yan Ping. I don''t know what''s wrong with you?" Yan Ping stood up, looked at them and asked.


    "Are you Yanping, the head of the Iron Eagle mercenary corps?"


    Hong Shantong looked around the crowd with a look of disdain in his eyes. These people are too useless. No wonder the Iron Eagle mercenary regiment is not very famous now. It''s almost different from their Obsidian mercenary regiment.


    His eyes fixed on Yan Ping and nodded. Among the people, only Yan Ping''s cultivation was the highest.


    "Listen, my name is Hong Shantong. I''m the head of obsidian mercenary Corps. Listen to the boy, you have two treasures, one is spirit weapon fire knife, and the other is divine skill. I don''t know whether what he said is true or false?" Hong Shantong asked angrily.


    "Nature is false. How could uncle Yan have those two things?" before Yan Ping opened his mouth, Chen Qi jumped out and replied.


    "Go away! I didn''t ask you!"


    With a wave of his arm, Hong Shantong fought in the direction of Chen Qi.


    That spiritual power is fast and fierce. If you are hit, with the strength of Chen Qixian''s holy land, there is no time to respond. You can''t even condense the Qi armor. You will be seriously injured.


    At this time, Yanping shot.


    His aura surged out of his body and hit the spiritual power. It took dozens of spiritual power to offset it.


    It can be seen that there is a gap between the Dharma Realm and the divine realm!


    "Come to me if you have anything. Don''t make it difficult for a younger generation!"


    Yan Ping said with an ugly face.


    Fortunately, he responded in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. In a word, is there any? Yes, give me those two things and I''ll let you go and those little guys."


    Hong Shantong lifted his arm. Suddenly, several people in the group behind him stood up and grabbed one person in their hands. They looked at him intently. Isn''t it Tian Qi who was caught?


    "Of course, if not, I''m sorry, you''ll all disappear!" Hong Shantong sneered, burst out a terrible momentum and rolled towards them. Many people in the field were forced out of breath by this momentum.


    "Uncle Yan! Sorry, I don''t want to die yet. Give it to him quickly!"


    "Yes, uncle Yan! Give it to him quickly! Otherwise he will kill us!"


    ......


    Many people in the field were frightened by this sentence, and their faces turned pale for a moment.


    Chen Qi bit his lips. He looked angrily at the people behind him and roared, "You bastards are ungrateful. Have you forgotten who rescued you from the mouth of those monsters? Have you forgotten how your cultivation came from? Uncle Yan worked hard to exchange the money from those animal cores to buy you medicine, otherwise uncle Yan''s cultivation would be more than..."


    The men looked so ashamed that they lowered their heads and stopped talking.


    Hearing the words of those people behind him, Yanping trembled slightly, and his voice was hoarse: "enough!"


    Chen Qi''s voice stopped suddenly, but he still stared at them with angry eyes.


    Yan Ping raised his head, looked at Hong Shantong and said firmly, "you can give you what you want, but you must ensure that you can''t hurt them!"


    Wen Yan.


    Those people are too ashamed to themselves.


    "OK, I promise you!" Hong Shantong nodded.


    "I hope you keep your word!"


    Yan Ping sighed, took off the ring on his middle finger and threw it directly.


    Hong Shantong took it and checked it. He found that the fire knife and the jade recording the magic level martial arts were all in it. He nodded with satisfaction. A curved arc appeared at the corner of his mouth, his eyes became cold, and said faintly, "kill them!"


    "Yes!"


    At the command, with a click, a red blood column rushed out of the necks of Tianqi, and several young heads rolled down to Yanping.


    "You..."


    Yan Ping''s eyes widened, full of anger.


    "It seems that you haven''t heard of the name of my Obsidian mercenary regiment. To tell you the truth, our Obsidian mercenary regiment has never talked to anyone, and I don''t want to let none of you go!" Hong Shan glanced at each other, and the cold voice sounded faintly in this world

 Chapter 244

    "Kill! Leave none!"


    The voice of Hong Shantong sounded in everyone''s ears. It was cold and heartless, and a trace of cold was moving in the air.


    "Yes, kill them! Kill them all!"


    Feng Liang looked at those who rushed out. His eyes were full of anger and madness. Especially when he saw Ji Wuyan, he was almost crazy.


    It''s all that person. If it weren''t for each other, he wouldn''t be reduced to today.


    He wants to break Ji Wuyan into pieces. If his eyes can kill, Ji Wuyan may have died thousands of times!


    Kill!


    At the command, dozens of people in the rear immediately rushed out and killed the Yanping group.


    However, at this time, an unexpected thing happened!


    Buzz!


    The scene in front of them suddenly changed, a vast sea of fire, and the hot temperature in the air.


    "Strange, what''s going on?"


    "Where is this?"


    "How could this happen?"


    Everyone was frightened into a panic.


    "No!"


    A scream sounded, and they looked back.


    It''s Feng Liang!


    The boy didn''t have any accomplishments. As soon as he came in, he was angry and burned to ashes.


    Funny, he didn''t think he would end like this. He thought that with the help of obsidian mercenary corps, he would catch Ji Wuyan, Yanping and others, but he died early in the end.


    "Ah!"


    They also found that a warrior at the top of the nine heaven in the holy land was hit by a stream of fire. In less than a few breaths, he turned into ashes, and even the Qi armor could not resist.


    What kind of fire is this?


    It''s horrible!


    The crowd was shocked when they saw that their eyelids jumped.


    "Ah!" "ah!" "ah!"... Followed by a series of shrill screams, which were terrible and made people feel a trace of cold.


    In a moment''s effort, the dozens of martial artists who showed the holy land at the scene were all turned into ashes. The only people who survived were those martial artists in the divine land and Hong Shantong himself.


    In fact, those martial artists in the magical realm are also gritting their teeth and insisting on taking care of themselves. Although the impact of the fire stream can not take their lives for the time being, it is also constantly eroding their Qi armor. Once their aura is exhausted, it can be imagined that what is waiting for them is only to be burned to ashes.


    The only person present who can keep a calm look is only one.


    Hongshantong, head of obsidian mercenary Corps.


    Although the fire streams washed towards him are also killing his Qi armor, the speed of killing is far less than those magical martial arts. With the aura of his Dharma body martial arts, even if he stays in this place for ten days and a half months, there is absolutely nothing nonsense.


    "Fire magic, dimensional space? There is a senior fire master in the opponent''s camp."


    Hong Shantong''s face was rather ugly.


    As far as he knows, this senior magician is extremely difficult to deal with. He once fought with a lower senior magician when he was in the magical realm and almost died. So far, he still has a psychological shadow on the senior magician.


    meanwhile.


    The people had fallen into despair, but suddenly, a bright sea of fire appeared in front of them and swallowed up all the people of the Obsidian mercenary regiment. They couldn''t help looking at each other and didn''t know what had happened.


    They don''t know, but it doesn''t mean that Yan Ping, who has been standing beside Ji Wuyan, is not clear. Among the people present, if you want to say who still has this strength, you just need the boy in front of you.


    "Wuyan little brother, you..."


    Yan Ping was slightly shocked by Ji Wuyan''s means. The other party was still a senior magician.


    Senior magicians are at least at the same level as those in Shentong realm, and even slightly better than those in Shentong realm to some extent.


    "Uncle Yan, I think it''s time for us to separate!" Ji Wuyan smiled with some helplessness in her voice, glanced at the group and said, "I''m here to stop them. Take them and leave quickly!"


    "No, let''s go together!" Chen Qi shouted immediately before Yan Ping spoke, his eyes slightly red.


    "I''d better stay. You can''t deal with so many of them alone."


    Yan Ping shook his head, looked at Chen Qi and said, "Chen Qi, you take them away. You can''t play any role here. It will only hinder us!"


    "Uncle Yan......" Chen Qi was worried.


    "Stop talking nonsense and go quickly. Do you want me to drive you away?" Yanping stared round and roared.


    "Uncle Yan, you go too! I have a way out!" Ji Wuyan shook his head.


    "No, I can''t leave you here alone!"


    Yan Ping immediately shook his head and refused to leave.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan sighed helplessly. However, at the thought that Yanping had cultivated divine power level martial arts, even the strong ones in the Dharma Realm could compete with one or two. Staying behind would help him a lot, and he would not say anything more.


    He saw Chen Qi on one side and said, "Chen Qi, you go. Uncle Yan is right. You can''t help here. Instead, you will drag us down?"


    Chen Qi still wanted to say something, but Yan Ping stared, retracted, bit his teeth, and finally left with those people.


    "Uncle Yan, I''m sorry! It''s our fault! Those people are so mean! You must live."


    "Uncle Yan, I''m sorry!"


    "Sorry!"


    When those people left, their faces were full of guilt and they left with tears.


    Yan Ping doesn''t blame them. He waved his hand. In the face of the fear of death, who can be indifferent?


    Boom!


    Shortly after Chen Qi and others left, the sea of fire space suddenly burst into a loud noise, violent trembling, sparks sputtering, like a hole was broken, and a terrible energy rushed into the sky.


    Finally, the sea of fire space could not bear the huge impact and burst on the spot.


    Seven people survived, led by Hong Shantong, standing in the front with a strong momentum and domineering face.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuyan''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    Hard to deal with!


    When he was in the lower world, Zhou Ji was also trapped by his move, but the other party only forcibly broke it after using the Dharma method. But now, the other party directly broke his four sides and burned it before he even got out of the Dharma.


    The other side is much stronger than Zhou Ji!


    "Uncle Yan, be careful yourself!"


    Ji Wuyan reminded Yanping in his ear that when his mind moved, ten giant tornadoes converged and swept in. At the same time, with a wave of his arm, tens of thousands of thin swords suddenly appeared in the void, and the sword Qi was lingran, killing them forward together.


    "Tornado storm!"


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect!"


    Two big killing moves, one of which is to kill the past at the same time.


    Seeing this, the six Shentong Jingwu and hongshantong turned pale one after another. Unexpectedly, they just rushed out and had to face such a terrible attack.


    Yan Ping on one side was also startled. At this time, Ji Wuyan''s strength was more terrible than that of the previous times.


    However, shock is shock. He won''t miss such a good opportunity.


    "Roar!"


    Yan Ping roared. His aura was rampant and billowed out. He took out a treasure knife from his ring. Although it was not as good as the fire knife, the cold light on its blade still knew that it was a rare weapon.


    This treasure Sabre was used by Yan Ping before he got the fire sabre. It is still handy to use now.


    "Flame knife explosion!"


    Yan Ping waved his arm, raised his knife and fell, facing the void in front of him. Suddenly, a red moon arc appeared in the void, and a huge flame knife light of more than 100 meters followed Ji Wuyan''s two big killing moves and went away together.


    Where the knife light passed, the space trembled and roared, as if it could not bear such terrible power. At the same time, an extremely powerful aura shrouded Ji Wuyan, which was full of extremely fierce knife Qi.


    This phenomenon immediately made Ji Wuyan''s eyes coagulate.


    Magic level martial arts!


    Only magic level martial arts can make him produce such great oppression!


    Ji Wuyan has a little more interest in her eyes.


    Is this Yanping''s magic level martial art?


    Really extraordinary!


    This is the case that the other party lacks the spirit weapon fire knife. Otherwise, the power will be more terrible!


    "No!"


    "Captain, help me!"


    Those supernatural realm warriors were full of panic and despair.


    Only Ji Wuyan''s move of returning ten thousand swords to the clan is enough to destroy them, not to mention two more terrible killing moves?


    Filled with despair and fear, they tried to save them.


    However.


    Hong Shantong''s next move made their hearts fall to the bottom of the valley. Two close Shentong Jingwu were caught by each other and thrown out directly in front of them.


    The two supernatural beings screamed on the spot, and were pierced by countless thin swords and killed directly. They couldn''t believe that they died in their own hands.


    The other four supernatural realms were really desperate when they saw this!


    Boom!!!


    With a loud noise, the four supernatural martial arts were blown out, spitting blood in their mouths, flying their limbs, dripping with blood. Some wounds were pierced by thin swords, some were cut by wind blades, and others were killed by the terrible Sabre Qi.


    Regardless of the injury, the four were killed on the spot without exception!


    Ahead, a huge figure appears!


    The height of hundreds of meters, like a giant, appeared in front of them. The random fluctuations emitted by the giant were enough to suffocate, and Hao Ran was hongshantong!


    "Oh, I can''t imagine that the head of obsidian mercenary Corps is also a dead ghost. In the face of our attack, he subconsciously grabbed his subordinates as a shield."


    A mocking voice sounded inexplicably. When you listen carefully, the voice seemed quite young.


    Hongshan looked over and saw a little boy like an ant under his feet, looking at him with a sarcastic smile.


    "I don''t need you to take care of my work. Die for me!"


    The young man''s words immediately made Hong Shantong angry. He suddenly stepped on the other side


    But if he still has a shadow over the senior magician in his heart, how can he be so unbearable?

 Chapter 245

    A kick came, and the momentum was surging. The terrible force shook the air. Ji Wuyan had a feeling that if she was kicked by this kick, she might explode and die on the spot.


    It''s horrible!


    This power is far beyond Zhou Ji who fought with him at the beginning!


    Although Ji Wuyan was shocked, she didn''t panic. Her internal Qi was running. Her body shape suddenly left an illusion in place, like a dream, like a banished immortal. Her body shape was ethereal, intoxicating and wonderful. It seemed that the other party could appear at any place in the next moment.


    Lingbo magic step!


    This is a martial art that Wu Yunxi once gave him. Now it''s just in use.


    The blow failed. Hong Shantong kicked several feet angrily, but he still couldn''t hit the other party. The other party was like a hateful fly running around in front of him, which was disgusting.


    Finally, Hongshan was angry!


    "Ah, you forced me!"


    The voice was rolling like thunder, shaking the world. The other party suddenly took out a black hammer and poured a lot of aura into it. In a moment, the iron vertebra burst out a bright black light and turned into a giant hammer matching him, with light rising to the sky.


    As soon as he grasped it, Hong Shantong was like a different person. His breath suddenly changed, roared up to the sky, and the terrible atmosphere swept away all around.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Ping''s pupils suddenly contracted and looked frightened. He quickly shouted in the direction of Ji Wuyan: "no, get back quickly. This is a spiritual weapon!"


    The size of a spiritual weapon can be changed according to people''s mind, but the larger the volume becomes, the more terrible the aura needs to be consumed. Ordinary Shentong Jingwu people can''t bear it at all.


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!


    Soon after Hong Shantong''s words fell, the attack of the giant hammer on the other side had fallen, and the huge black light column fell from the air. The whole ground cracked on the spot, and the terrible shock wave swept around.


    Running away for several miles, Yan Ping suddenly couldn''t see Ji Wuyan''s figure. He thought that the other party had fallen, so he couldn''t help feeling sad from his heart, "Wuyan!"


    "Uncle Yan!"


    At this time, a white shadow suddenly flashed and appeared beside Yan Ping.


    Yan Ping was happy on his face. Then he saw blood hanging on the corners of the other party''s mouth. Suddenly, his heart was tight again. He came forward and asked, "are you okay?"


    Ji Wuyan shook his head and looked at the rear with some palpitations, "it''s all right, flash fast!"


    The power of spiritual weapon blessing was really beyond his expectation. The shock wave of energy alone hurt him a lot. It''s hard to imagine what a terrible outcome would be if he was hit by it.


    "Uncle Yan, let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    They had no time to continue chatting. At this time, the other party had caught up.


    "Die!"


    Hong Shantong''s voice was like thunder, exploding in the void, holding a giant hammer and falling down again.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, the whole ground collapsed, and countless stones were shot all over the sky.


    No, the other party is too fast.


    Ji Wuyan felt it and found that the speed of the other party was faster than theirs. There was a big gap between them and the masters of the Dharma body realm.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long for the two of them to be caught up.


    He may not die, but Yanping is sure to die.


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes lit up and said to Yan Ping, "Uncle Yan, let''s go separately!"


    With that, without waiting for Yan Ping to say anything, he turned and ran in the other direction.


    "No inflammation!"


    Yan pingdun exclaimed with horror, because he saw Ji Wuyan''s direction was opposite to him, but rushed towards Hong Shantong.


    This is not to escape. It''s clearly to die!


    "Die!"


    Seeing Ji Wuyan not only didn''t escape, but also rushed towards him, Hong Shantong was angry and was ready to blow the disgusting senior magician boy in front of him with a giant hammer.


    The black light suddenly condensed in the void. The rich black light almost covered the sky for a long time. Once it fell, there must be nothing alive within hundreds of meters.


    "Soul sting!"


    Ji Wuyan''s face was cold and her mind moved. A strange energy shock wave swept through, and her huge spiritual force condensed into a sharp thorn and directly blasted at each other.


    The spirit is invisible. If you don''t notice it in advance, it''s impossible to prevent it.


    Boom!


    The sharp spiritual thorn directly and deeply penetrated Hong Shantong''s mind, which made his hands slow for half a minute.


    "Ah! Damn you!"


    In less than two seconds, Hong Shantong recovered and had a splitting headache. He didn''t think about what the other party had done to him for a while, but he knew that it was definitely not a good thing.


    At this time, the change suddenly occurred!


    I don''t know when, a huge flame giant with hundreds of meters ahead appeared, with red eyes, purple armor and shield sword. It was like the ancient god of war. It was majestic and terrible enough to suffocate any magical martial artist.


    Wrath of Vulcan!


    Now!


    A huge hammer fell from the sky, and a huge column of black light fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    As soon as the giant''s arm was lifted, the black light column fell on the huge purplish red shield, and a startling noise broke out. The shield was full of cracks in an instant.


    But it didn''t explode.


    Yes, the shield blocked the blow!


    Whew!


    The other hand of the flame giant crossed the huge sword in the void, and suddenly a huge red streamer appeared, just like a meteor, passing through the void, bright and dazzling.


    The streamer formed a hot flame impact stream and roared to the huge figure in front.


    Boom!


    A thunderous bombing sound broke out in the void. Hong Shantong''s huge figure was blown back for several steps, leaving scorched marks on his abdomen.


    Seeing this, Yan Ping almost stared out.


    Did Ji Wuyan do this?


    Although the time when the flame giant appeared was only a few seconds, its power was deeply imprinted in his mind. The terrible power was really too strong!


    "It''s too far!"


    Ji Wuyan saw his strongest blow, but he just blew back the other party, causing a little skin injury, and his eyes were full of disappointment.


    Think about the fact that Zhou Ji won his move in the lower bound, but he was seriously hurt.


    "Ah!"


    Hong Shantong roared like a startling roar and was blown up. As a strong person in the Dharma Realm, and also a strong person in the five Heaven of the Dharma Realm, he was injured by a kid who looked like a teenager.


    "Die!"


    The sledgehammer was raised again and blasted at the figure that had rushed to the other side.


    Boom!


    The black light column fell again, and the terrible shock wave formed a powerful storm sweeping around, with gravel, grass and trees flying everywhere. There was an additional pit with a diameter of hundreds of meters in the field.


    Unfortunately, I missed it!


    He saw that the hateful figure dodged and avoided the past, and now it is still running around in front of him.


    "Stay for me!"


    There was a rumbling sound in the void, and another startling hammer fell down, cracking the ground quickly.


    Far away.


    Yan Ping looked at Hong Shantong and chased him. The other party seemed to have forgotten him, but his heart could not be calm for a long time.


    At this moment, he finally vaguely understood why Ji Wuyan suddenly told him to leave.


    The other party is giving him a chance to escape!


    Otherwise, if you just walk separately, why would you be so stupid and rush directly to each other? This is clearly attracting each other''s attention.


    At this moment, Yanping was very moved.


    He didn''t stay long, but silently looked at the direction Ji Wuyan left, and then quickly turned and left. He believed Ji Wuyan would survive.


    "Shit, this bastard chases really hard!"


    Then with a loud bang, Ji Wuyan escaped from the shock wave again. She didn''t suffer much damage, but she was also quite embarrassed.


    At the moment, he is running towards the forbidden forest.


    The reason why he appears here is simply because he believes that in the forest, he can take advantage of the advantages here and has a great chance to escape.


    What a pity!


    Before he escaped far, the other party fell down with a hammer. All the trees and level six or seven monsters around him were smashed, and there was no time to hide.


    "I don''t believe I can''t get rid of you fool without a double puppet."


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed, clenched her teeth and continued to rush forward. White shadows shuttled through the woods, like ghosts, ethereal and illusory. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of meters passed.


    Unconsciously, they have become very far away from the original place.


    Hong Shantong didn''t think about Yan Ping, who had been ignored by him before. At this time, his eyes stared at the figure shuttling through the woods. What he thought now was to kill each other and crush the little bug that made him hate to the extreme.


    "Stop it!"


    Hongshan Tong''s eyes turned red, raised his arm, and the huge hammer fell again. The black light column was like the light of destruction, destroying everything hundreds of meters in an instant.


    "Stop your sister! Have the seed to chase!"


    Ji Wuyan was also angry and responded.


    The other party chased and killed him. He was always yelling. The sound was like thunder. It rumbled in the air and shook his ears. It was annoying.


    "Ah... You die!"


    Hong Shantong didn''t know what "your sister" meant, but he also knew that it was definitely a curse. He was furious. The terrible hammer hit the ground again. The terrible black light instantly destroyed everything around him. I don''t know how many level 67 monsters turned into a pile of broken meat.


    So tough!


    The martial arts in Dharma body territory are unimpeded in this forest, just like entering no one''s territory!


    Of course, this is only in the taboo forest. If you go to other forests, such as Moran forest and Beihai forest, these large forest areas, I''m afraid Hong Shantong will be swallowed alive by those monsters before he makes a few noise. In those places, but they are high-level monsters with wisdom no less than human beings.


    They ran after each other for quite some time.


    Suddenly.


    Ji Wuyan stopped and stared at the suddenly changing scene in front of her. "This is... Bone mountain!"


    In front, miasma is diffuse and blurred, as if there is a huge monster skeleton standing in it, and like mountains, looming and hidden in the haze

 Chapter 246

    In the bone mountain, miasma filled the air, making people unable to see the reality, but it could make people feel a trace of cold, as if there were something terrible hidden in it.


    Boom!


    The terrible shock wave swept through, and immediately made Ji Wuyan''s face change slightly. After a little hesitation, he shook his body and rushed into the miasma.


    At the moment when Ji Wuyan just entered, a black light column suddenly fell from the air and crashed down, directly hitting his previous position. There is no doubt that if he takes a step slower, he will end up in pieces.


    "Damn it! This is bone mountain!"


    The sound in the void was like thunder, and a huge figure appeared. The height of hundreds of meters was particularly conspicuous in the forest. Compared with the huge monster bones, the miasma in the sky was still insignificant, just like the difference between mountains and mole ants.


    He looked at the direction where the thin young figure fled, and his face was angry, but he didn''t dare to follow up.


    Bone mountain, that''s the forbidden area of death!


    No one can come out alive after going in. He is very angry, but it doesn''t mean that he has completely lost his mind.


    He is still afraid of death.


    In the bone mountain, a vigorous figure is shuttling rapidly. Here, miasma is diffuse and shrouded, and the density is quite dense. Even with his cultivation of showing the Holy Land and eight heaven, he can only see the scene about 100 meters ahead.


    Fortunately, his mental strength exceeded the usual number of times, within a few kilometers, he could detect any trouble at the first time.


    "It doesn''t seem to have come!"


    Ji Wuyan felt the situation in the rear and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that the other party is still very afraid of this bone mountain.


    No!


    Suddenly, Ji Wuyan was dizzy and had a tendency to fall down.


    Poisoned!?


    Ji Wuyan was shocked and quickly took a Qi blood pill for herself. Only then did she wake up for the first time.


    Looking at the endless miasma in front of him, his eyes were full of fear. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t stop himself from inhaling the miasma after displaying the Qi armor, as if these miasma could ignore the defense of the Qi armor.


    It''s horrible!


    no way!


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s better to leave this morning.


    Although the Qi and blood pill can make him not afraid of those miasma in a short time, the number of Qi and blood pills is also limited. Once the Qi and blood pill is exhausted, I''m afraid he will be more or less ill.


    The taboo forest can''t go back for the time being. We can only find another place. It is not only the taboo forest that is connected with bone mountain, but also several other larger forests, such as Moran forest and Beihai forest.


    There''s no need to go to Beihai forest. It''s too far. It''s at least hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Even if he can hold on to that moment, he can''t afford to consume it.


    The Moran forest is closer, only thousands of kilometers, but there are many high-grade monsters there, so we need to be careful.


    He galloped all the way like streamer. With the guidance of the magic world map left by Ning Yue, he would not lose his direction. Whenever his head was going to faint, he would take a piece of Qi and blood for himself at the first time.


    The ground here is very barren, and almost no plants can be seen. Even creatures such as snakes, insects, mice and ants are rare. On the contrary, many human bones can be seen. Some are lost in this bone mountain and starve to death, while others are crazy and kill each other with their companions.


    "Eh?"


    Ji Wuyan stopped easily.


    He found that there was also a skeleton in front of him. It was different. It was golden all over. It was as indestructible and wonderful as gold.


    I remember that Wu Yunxi once told him something about martial artists in various realms in the upper world.


    The Dharma body environment can change heaven and earth, with infinite power. You have great power when you raise your hands and feet.


    The warrior who penetrates the earth can resonate with the earth. With the help of the power of heaven and earth, the Qi armor is condensed and formed. Both defense and vitality have been greatly improved. Unless absolutely crushed, it is difficult to kill.


    The martial arts of Tongtian territory have the power of Tongtian. They can even get rid of the shackles of this continent and explore the huge stars in the virtual sky. It is said that some super forces have occupied those stars. What''s more, there is only one power or one family on a star.


    Wu Yunxi didn''t say much about the martial arts in the supreme territory, but simply said that there are no more than 1000 martial arts in the supreme territory on the cloud continent.


    The martial arts on the Yunxiao continent are more than trillion. Among the trillion martial arts, there are only about 1000 martial arts in the supreme realm. It can be imagined how rare the supreme realm is, but similarly, it just shows the horror of the supreme realm.


    At the top of the cultivation system, the more you go up, the less the number and the more terrible it is.


    This skeleton is golden, which means that this skeleton used to be a martial artist connecting heaven and earth, and the whole territory is light gold. Even if the martial artist in the supreme territory dies, his body can last forever and immortal. There is no skeleton.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s a martial artist who connects the heaven. I didn''t expect that such terrible people died. It''s really terrible here!"


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help taking a breath and sighed that one finger was enough to crush his existence. Now the other party''s bones appear in front of him.


    When he looked at it, the local bones were broken from top to bottom, and the cracks extended to the bridge of the nose. Then he looked at his sternum. There were many fractures, and the bones of his left arm and right leg were missing. It was obvious that the strong man must have experienced a soul stirring war before he died.


    "Eh? There''s a ring on your right arm!"


    At this moment, Ji Wuyan''s heart suddenly became inexplicably excited for a moment. It''s a martial artist in Tongtian territory. It''s conceivable that he has rich wealth in the end.


    Can''t wait, Ji Wuyan directly took down the ring in the other party''s hand.


    There were a variety of things in it, and there were a lot of shining monster cores, which he could hardly see.


    Among them, there are several weapons with sharp momentum, including shields, long guns and broadswords. These weapons have a good momentum, which is no worse than when he saw Yanping''s spiritual weapon fire knife.


    Obviously, these weapons are spiritual weapons!


    "This is..."


    The blue light in his hand flashed, and a thin blue sword appeared in his hand. It was filled with a good momentum and extremely sharp. Even if it was him, his eyelids were frightened.


    It is definitely a weapon above the spirit level!


    No, there can be no such momentum.


    Ji Wuyan played a few times and felt a little boring and disappointed. Although this spiritual weapon is good, it needs aura to urge him. He can''t use it at present. He can only be used as an ordinary magic weapon. Even so, it is several grades higher than his previous heaven reliant sword.


    Later, he found something that he thought was very expensive in the ring.


    There are three jade talismans of different colors, white, red and purple. These jade talismans look like they are used to burn special secret skills. In addition, there are some jade stones recording martial arts and a red piece of broken iron, rusty, but there is a trace of terror attached to them.


    Picking up the purple jade amulet, Ji Wuyan tried to find out a trace of spiritual power. To his surprise, it seemed that there was a prohibition in it, which could not be found at all.


    He also increased his spiritual power. Still, he didn''t believe in evil. All his spiritual power surged out. Finally, he couldn''t find out. The prohibition was very strong and couldn''t be broken with his current spiritual power.


    Helpless to give up, Ji Wuyan picked up the red jade amulet again, and the result was the same.


    However, when he picked up the white jade amulet, just for a moment, the spiritual force seemed to break through a layer of thin paper.


    "So simple!?"


    Ji Wuyan can''t believe it.


    But soon, he was attracted by the contents of it. He was intoxicated and shocked, as if he saw something extremely incredible.


    Soul attack secret skill!


    This is actually a secret skill of soul attack!


    The soul killing needle condenses all the spiritual power to form a needle like invisible material to kill the enemy. A warrior with the same soul level can kill the enemy with one move.


    Even if a warrior is several times stronger than his soul, once he wins this move, his soul will suffer unprecedented heavy damage. It is almost difficult to recover without some special talent and treasure treatment.


    Ji Wuyan''s mouth watered and shocked for a long time. Then she picked up the jade and looked at it.


    There is no lack of some powerful martial arts in those jade. Even the lowest level is second-class martial arts. He has seen a lot of magic level martial arts. Of course, most of them are small magic level martial arts.


    Magic level martial arts can be divided into three levels according to power, small magic, big magic, perfect magic, and then up, that is the supreme martial arts.


    The supreme level martial arts, as the name suggests, can only be used by the martial arts in the supreme territory to exert their real power. Of course, a small number of martial arts in the Tongtian territory with strong aura can also be used reluctantly, but their power is less than 30% at most.


    Ten thousand swords belong to the sect. They are very powerful, but they are only equivalent to the lowest level of Shentong level martial arts, small Shentong level martial arts. Even so, they are more powerful than most small Shentong level martial arts, and can be regarded as the top level of small Shentong level martial arts.


    Suddenly, Ji Wuyan''s body trembled and her eyes widened. Looking at the jade in her hand, her face became surprised and excited again.


    "Shentong perfect martial arts, it''s actually Shentong perfect martial arts!"


    It refers to the divine power and perfect martial arts. When one finger strikes, it is like an immortal god destroying the world and breaking the world. All sentient beings are shocked. It contains the meaning of heaven shaking, which is unmatched by human power.

 Chapter 247

    With this magical power and perfect martial arts skills, I''m afraid his martial arts strength will directly catch up with those in the Dharma body territory, and even be better than the magician.


    With the help of the system, Ji Wuyan learned this magical skill in an instant.


    After he felt it, he was a little disappointed. This move, with his current internal strength, could not really play out. Its power was at most equivalent to the level of great Shentong martial arts, and it would drain all his internal Qi in an instant.


    However, when he breaks through the magical realm and converts internal Qi into Reiki, this disadvantage will disappear. The quality of Reiki is not the same level as internal Qi, and the amount of Reiki consumed will be greatly reduced.


    After checking all the jade, Ji Wuyan noticed the rusty scrap iron.


    The reason why he thought this piece of iron was extraordinary was that his soul knew that there was a very unusual smell on this piece. How to say? Very familiar, very kind, like meeting relatives.


    At that time, Ji Wuyan thought she was confused.


    Seeing debris is like seeing relatives. Is that possible?


    But in my feeling, I told him.


    This is the truth!


    The fragment seemed to lurk in his ancient cellular memory and was completely stimulated at the moment of touching the iron piece.


    Ji Wuyan carefully looked at the scrap iron in front of him. It was not big, only the size of his thumb. The more he looked, the more friendly he was. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching it. Suddenly, there was a stabbing pain in his fingers, which made him wake up suddenly.


    Isn''t this something evil?


    The next moment.


    A miracle happened!


    The rust on the fragments fell off and burst into a golden light, and a ferocious and terrible virtual shadow appeared in front of him.


    Not the Golden Dragon in memory?


    Then the Golden Dragon disappeared and disappeared into the piece of iron.


    Whew!


    This piece turned into a golden light and flew towards it. The speed was unimaginable. Ji Wuyan had no time to dodge, or he was given by the golden light and couldn''t move at all. It seemed that they were not in the same time period.


    He is still!


    "Ding, trigger the main task, gather nine pieces of master sword and refine them into master sword again. Task reward, 10 billion experience points and 10000 advanced spirit crystals."


    "Ding, finish the branch task 1, find a piece of master fragment, and gain 1 million experience points."


    "Ding, the host experience value is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to the nine heaven of the holy land."


    Fragments of the sword of domination?


    Ji Wuyan was completely shocked. Although he didn''t know what level of weapon the master sword was, just a piece of fragment made him trigger the system task, and the rewards were so rich. He must know that the master sword must be a great thing.


    Thinking of the fragment of the master sword that entered his body, Ji Wuyan was surprised and quickly checked it. Soon, he found the fragment in the Dantian.


    The other party was suspended quietly. There was a faint golden light on the fragments. It seemed that a faint Golden Shadow of the sword body could be seen.


    Ji Wuyan tried to move this fragment. Unfortunately, the other party didn''t bird him and directly beat back his internal Qi. It seemed that he despised this low-level energy and didn''t deserve to mobilize it at all.


    There was a faint feeling in his heart that once he broke through the magical realm, he could mobilize this fragment, and the power of this fragment seemed very terrible.


    As for now, Ji Wuyan reluctantly touched his nose and shook his head. "It seems that I''ll wait until I break through the magical realm and turn internal Qi into Reiki. Now the quality of internal Qi is really very low."


    "The nine heaven of xianshengjing is very close to the magical realm!"


    Ji Wuyan narrowed her eyes slightly and felt the inner air volume increased by several percent in the Dantian. She was very surprised.


    I didn''t expect that in this short time, I directly broke through to the Ninth Heaven of the holy land.


    Then, Ji Wuyan looked around at will. After confirming that there was nothing missing, he set out again. Just staying for a moment had consumed his two Qi and blood pills, which made him very distressed.


    On the next road, Ji Wuyan met some dead bones again and again. Some of them had no rags on their clothes. They were very new and didn''t seem to have died for long. Among these bones, he could probably tell their strength before they were born according to their hardness and density.


    Most of them are Dharma Realm, and a few are divine realm. Of course, during this period, he also found several skeletons, which are pale gold.


    Thorough territory warrior!


    Not surprisingly, he found the Najie on the bones of these guys'' hands. There are all kinds of powerful martial arts, including some magical martial arts. He gained a lot along the way.


    At this moment, he suddenly had an impulse to be very grateful to Hong Shantong. If the other party hadn''t been forced here by him, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have such a great opportunity.


    In fact, this is Ji Wuyan. If he were someone else, I''m afraid even if he had the same experience, he would never be as fruitful as him and would only die miserably.


    There are two reasons!


    First, the miasma in the bone mountain is impossible to prevent. The gas armor is not effective for it. Ordinary martial artists will be poisoned in an instant when they come in. They can only rely on strong cultivation skills. At least, they need cultivation skills at the level of tongtianjing.


    Second, miasma has the function of obscuring the line of sight and confusing the direction. If there is no guidance, even if the exit is only a few kilometers away from them, they are absolutely confused, can''t find the exit and will always be lost in it.


    And just right. Ji Wuyan meets these two conditions. Needless to say, Qi blood pill has the detoxification function. It recognizes the second. I''m afraid nothing dares to recognize the first.


    As for the magic world map, maybe Ji Wuyan doesn''t know its value. Even the martial arts in the supreme realm will tear off their face and rob it once they hear the emergence of the magic world map.


    In addition to the very detailed records on the magic world map, there are some places that are not available on other maps, and those places are also related to things that can attract the crazy warriors of the supreme realm.


    Ji Wuyan doesn''t know all this.


    All the way, I don''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly, he stopped again.


    There''s a man ahead!


    living person!


    This was the first time he had seen a living person after running so fast for so long.


    However, the man in front of him fell to the ground and was not dead. He was not very old. He was only fifteen or sixteen years old. He seemed to be younger than him. Now he was almost seventeen.


    However, cultivation is not simple. It is more powerful than him. The divine realm is a great heaven.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan was depressed except depressed.


    Sure enough!


    People are more angry than people!


    The other party also seemed to find him. His originally depressed face suddenly became surprised, "big brother, help me!"


    There were tears in the corners of his eyes. He obviously cried.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at him and didn''t get close. He looked up and down carefully. At this time, he found that the other party''s legs seemed to be discounted and twisted to a degree that ordinary people couldn''t do at all.


    "Who am I?"


    The other party''s smile stiffened, shook his head, and his face was frightened, "who am I? Who am I?..."


    I kept repeating this sentence as if I were crazy.


    Suddenly, his eyes were red. He looked at it and was very frightened. "Brother, tell me, who am I?"


    Ji Wuyan didn''t make a sound, but her eyes stared at each other tightly, and a few seconds passed.


    That panic doesn''t want to cheat.


    Under his keen mental perception, he found blood stains on the back of the other party''s brain, which seemed to have suffered heavy damage.


    Is it amnesia?


    "Yunfei... Yunfei..."


    The young man unconsciously said a few words. Suddenly, he suddenly realized and was pleasantly surprised. "By the way, my name is Yunfei!"


    The other party laughed happily and naively, as if he had found something important that he had lost.


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t tell the true from the false. She just watched quietly.


    "Brother, I remember. I have a name. Ha ha, my name is Yunfei. What''s your name?" Yunfei was very happy and smiled brightly.


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "words are limitless!"


    "The elder brother''s name is yanwuji! Ha ha, great, I know the elder brother''s name!"


    Yunfei laughed.


    suddenly


    "Roar!" "roar!" "roar!"


    From the miasma came roars, as if some monster were roaring.


    Ji Wuyan squinted and looked in that direction. Dozens of monsters with extremely wolf like shapes appeared among them. Those monsters exuded rotten corpse gas, had sharp fangs, and saliva like hydrochloric acid dripping down, corroding the gravel on the ground. Their eyes exuded green light, which was very scary.


    The smell of these corpse wolves is not strong, but it is probably equivalent to the martial arts in the divine realm, and even seems to be a little higher.


    "Brother, run! Those monsters are coming again!"


    Yunfei''s face changed greatly. He hurriedly grabbed a stone on the ground and threw it out into the dark place.


    Poof!


    Ji Wuyan saw that the stone was like a streamer. It was very fast. Almost in an instant, it directly hit one of the corpse wolves on the head and pierced through it. The corpse wolf fell down and never got up again.


    At this moment, Ji Wuyan was stunned.


    But he was not surprised at the strength of the other party, but at the way the other party threw stones and the sharp breath brought to him from the stones.


    No mistake!


    It''s very similar to the way he sent out Xiao Li''s throwing knife!


    "Are you from the throwing knife gate?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at each other and asked in a deep voice.


    But not long after his words fell, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Ding, trigger a random task and join the throwing dagger gate. Task reward, 100000 experience points."


    100000 experience value!?


    Ji Wuyan is very surprised. Just joining the throwing dagger gate will reward 100000 experience points. Is it difficult to do this task? And the sudden appearance at this time has something to do with the boy in front of us?

 Chapter 248

    "Flying dagger gate? What is flying dagger gate?"


    The young man was confused in his eyes and whispered, "there is a very familiar feeling."


    He shook his head, looked at Ji Wuyan again, and said in a panic, "brother, go quickly. If you don''t go again, these monsters will catch up."


    "Don''t you go?" Ji Wuyan said.


    The boy is very special. After staying in this miasma place for such a long time, he has no sign of dizziness at all. Now his head has begun to feel dizzy.


    "My leg is broken and I can''t walk." Yunfei shook his head, very depressed.


    "Then I''ll take you!"


    Yunfei''s eyes immediately brightened and darkened. He shook his head and said, "brother, you don''t care about me. There are too many monsters. If you take me, we can''t escape."


    While talking, another stone was ejected and hit a dead wolf with a puff.


    "Those monsters are so many and so powerful. How can I escape alone?" Ji Wuyan said.


    "So I want to stay and wait for them to eat me. They eat me. Naturally, they won''t chase big brother!"


    Yunfei smiled innocently.


    Whew! Whew!


    A few more stones shot out. In the blink of an eye, those corpse wolves had come very close.


    "Why did you do that?"


    "It''s better to die alone than two people, isn''t it?" Yunfei asked with a giggle. "Brother reminds me of who I am. I won''t let brother have anything."


    "OK, I see!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded, turned and left, ran away quickly towards the distance, and soon disappeared in the dark miasma.


    Several dead wolves saw it and wanted to chase it.


    Whew! Whew!


    But at this time, several broken voices came, and several stones killed them directly.


    This move suddenly seemed to irritate other corpse wolves, roared at Yunfei like a monster, looked fierce, and flew like teeth and claws.


    Yunfei ignored, holding a few stones in his hand, staring at them tightly and muttering, "I won''t let you chase big brother. You have to eat me."


    Then, with a whew, a stone shot out and hit one of them.


    "Roar!" "roar!" "roar!"


    The corpse wolves were completely angered and swarmed.


    Yunfei kept throwing stones. Unfortunately, there were too many opponents to kill at one time. More importantly, he could only sit where he was and couldn''t move his legs. If his legs could move, it would be sooner or later to solve these corpse wolves.


    "Roar!"


    The corpse wolves rushed up, and Yunfei could not kill them all. Soon, several corpse wolves bit him and tore off a large piece of meat, dripping with blood all over the ground.


    He lost too much blood. Yunfei''s lips were pale and seemed to be poisoned. His face began to turn black, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Looking at the direction where Ji Wuyan had disappeared, the sound was like mosquitoes and flies, very slight, and only he himself could hear, "great!"


    Before long, with the biting sound in his ears, his eyes fell into darkness


    I don''t know how long it took, Yunfei''s eyebrows suddenly moved slightly, as if someone was moving his body again. He slowly opened his eyes. There was still miasma in front, but the scene was not what he had seen before.


    "Brother Wuji, it''s you! Are you back? Where are those monsters?"


    Yunfei saw a man running away with him on his back, and that man, Hao Ran, was the one he had let the other party escape.


    "Wake up? Since you wake up, you can go by yourself!"


    Ji Wuyan stopped, smiled and put the other party down.


    "Huh? My legs?"


    As soon as Yunfei stood on the ground, he was stunned and full of incredible, "my legs are good. Can I walk?"


    Trying to take a few steps, Yunfei was very excited and happy.


    "Can I go? Can I go..."


    Running back and forth, crying and laughing, happy as a child.


    Ji Wuyan stood in place, quietly looking at each other, her eyes flashing.


    Just when the other party was dying, he saved the other party, and dozens of corpse wolves were instantly destroyed. When he saw the other party''s body, he didn''t know how many pieces of meat had been removed from the other party, dripping with blood, which was terrible.


    If he doesn''t save each other, he is really likely to die.


    At that moment, he also temporarily put down his vigilance and took a blood pill for the other party.


    The wonderful use of Qi blood pill naturally goes without saying that in a breath, Yunfei''s injury will fully recover, and even his legs will recover.


    But now it seems that the other party is not completely good, and the other party still has amnesia.


    In the bone mountain, which is regarded as the forbidden area of death, there are two figures running on the ground full of poison and miasma, which seems not to be affected at all.


    "Brother Wuji, no, I''m dizzy again. Give me a bottle of holy water." a figure suddenly stopped and said weakly.


    "Here you are!"


    Another figure also stopped, unambiguously, and directly handed over a bottle.


    Guru Guru Nagetto!


    The other party picked up the bottle and began to drink.


    Ji Wuyan looked at this and shook her head. She smiled bitterly. She was very depressed in her bitter smile.


    At this moment, he found that he was no better than the other party.


    For example, when he is in miasma, one Qi and blood pill can last for one second, while the other party, only half of the Qi and blood pill, can last for more than ten minutes, which is hundreds of times the gap!


    It can''t be compared at all. It''s so shocking!


    Moran forest is located in the north-south direction of Lingfeng city. It is a mountain range spanning thousands of kilometers. It is full of monsters, including some high-level monsters whose wisdom is no less than that of human beings.


    At the same time, it is also a place where mercenaries who like adventure often stay and appear.


    In a secluded place in the forest, a group of people were besieging and kicking a young man.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Haifeng, come on, didn''t you pull very hard before? Did you hit people very well? Come on, hit me quickly!"


    "Don''t laugh at people. His accomplishments have been abolished now. Where else can he be arrogant? He''s a disabled person."


    "Who''s to blame? It''s just that this fool doesn''t know good or bad. The wave toad wants to eat swan meat and wants to marry the daughter of the city master of Lingfeng city? If the city master hadn''t been kind and let him go, he would be dead now."


    kind? ha-ha......


    The young man''s face flashed a sneer, and immediately remembered the soft and peerless face. There was another sad and beautiful smile in his eyes, allowing those fists and feet to bombard him.


    Just let these people kill you.


    Unfortunately, rou''er, I can no longer realize my commitment to you.


    Xiao Haifeng closed his eyes and a scene appeared in his mind. Three years ago, he came to this area and met the most important girl in his life.


    He remembered that when he met her for the first time, she was thrown to the ground by a level 6 monster. It was the other party''s gentle eyes that moved him.


    He saved her. From then on, the two began to walk together. During this period, they experienced countless dangerous situations, and their feelings heated up rapidly in those dangerous situations, and finally reached the point of life and death.


    Finally, when he was going to marry the girl, the girl told him everything.


    Her name was Feng rou. She was the daughter of the leader of Lingfeng city. Her father wanted to marry her to the son of another leader, a person she didn''t like, so she ran away while the city was unprepared.


    When she came to a place where no one knew her, she registered as a lowest level mercenary. In a later mission, she met him and forged a bond with each other.


    When Xiao Haifeng heard that the other party had a father, he took her back to Lingfeng city and was ready to propose marriage to Feng Rou''s father Feng Kun. He was confident and fearless. In addition to being an expert in the land, there was another reason.


    That''s who he is.


    He was an elite disciple of the Dragon subduing sect. After his accomplishments broke through the earth territory, he came out to practice and came to the sphere of influence of the throwing dagger sect.


    The Dragon subduing sect, like the flying dagger sect, is a huge force. Similarly, the Dragon subduing sect, like the flying dagger sect, has received many talented disciples.


    As an elite disciple of the Dragon subduing sect, it is more than enough for him to marry the daughter of a city Lord within the influence of the flying dagger sect.


    He thought it was like this, but he never thought that the next day, the other party directly attacked him and hit him hard. With his cultivation of penetrating the earth and the earth and the double sky at that time, he could not be the opponent of the other party''s cultivation of penetrating the earth and the nine double sky at that time.


    Meanwhile, Feng Rou was put under house arrest again.


    The other party didn''t kill him and imprisoned him in an attempt to ask about the martial arts of the Dragon subduing gang.


    At that time, he knew everything!


    The other party is greedy for his martial arts.


    He didn''t say.


    Feng Kun tortured him for several months and finally had no choice but to give up. However, he did not dare to kill him for fear that the people of the Dragon subduing gang would trace him, so he sent several people to secretly send him to bone mountain. When he got there, even if the people of the Dragon subduing Gang wanted to investigate, it was of no help at all.


    The dispatched people are from the city master''s residence. When Xiao Haifeng came back with Feng Rou that day, they were taught a lesson by the other party. Now Xiao Haifeng''s cultivation has been abandoned. Naturally, they are unwilling to let go of this opportunity of shame before the snow.


    Anyway, the other party is going to die. In that case, let them humiliate the other party.


    After a good beating, they stopped.


    "How cool!"


    "Shit, the boy''s bones are so hard that it hurts me!"


    "Hey, hey, how can I say that people used to be experts in the earth? Their bones have begun to be hardened. Naturally, they are hard bones!"


    Their accomplishments are not high, but they look like the three or four heaven of the divine realm.


    "Forget it, it''s enough. Throw him to bone mountain and go back to work." there was a humanitarian.


    Next, these people raised Xiao Haifeng''s body, ready to throw it to the bone mountain shrouded in miasma.


    Is it finally over?


    Xiao Haifeng looked at the Evergrande stars in the sky, and a scene appeared in his mind again.


    On the cliff that day.


    He held a girl with gentle eyes like water, pointed to the stars in the sky with pride and said, "rou''er, when I break through to the sky, I will take you to explore those stars."


    But now it seems that it''s just a joke.


    Suddenly, he felt his body light and flew out.


    Boom!


    He hit a soft thing, was blocked and hit the ground. At the same time, a rather childish cry came from his ear.


    "Ah, brother Wuji, someone hit me!"

 Chapter 249

    "Ah, brother Wuji, someone hit me!"


    It sounds young.


    "Then call back, stupid!"


    This voice is quite mature.


    Hearing these two suddenly different voices, Xiao Haifeng couldn''t help projecting his eyes into the past. He saw two people, both young. One was very young, only fifteen or sixteen years old, and the other looked like about twenty.


    The 15-year-old boy looked innocent. After hearing the young man''s voice, he nodded.


    "Oh!"


    The other party came over, opened his eyes, looked at him for a few seconds, then turned his head and said to the young man, "brother Wuji, it''s a person!"


    "Then hit him!" the young man said helplessly and walked slowly over.


    "Oh!"


    The boy raised his fist, looked at each other''s head, looked at each other''s chest, looked at each other''s limbs, and finally looked at the part between Xiao Haifeng''s eyes.


    At this time, even if Xiao Haifeng had no love at this time, he was frightened by the young man''s eyes and burst into a cold sweat.


    The boy scratched his head and asked again, "brother Wuji, where do I hit him?"


    "Whatever!"


    "Oh!"


    The boy turned around again. His eyes finally fixed on the position in Xiao Haifeng''s legs, raised his fist and prepared to smash it down.


    "No... want..."


    Xiao Haifeng''s pupils suddenly enlarged and was scared to shout. Unfortunately, his voice was hoarse and too low to hear.


    "I''ll go. What are you thinking? If you don''t fight anywhere, you have to fight someone else?"


    Ji Wuyan came over and saw Yunfei''s move. She was startled and knocked on the other party''s head directly.


    "But didn''t you say that a tooth for a tooth is to give the other party the most unforgettable pain?"


    Yunfei touched his head and said innocently.


    Xiao Haifeng was sweating.


    "That also depends on the situation. For a person who is injured all over, falls to the ground and doesn''t move, do you still need to torture him? Just order and send him directly on the road." Ji Wuyan said.


    "Oh, I see!"


    Yunfei nodded again, raised his fist and was ready to fall again.


    "Ding, trigger a random task: accept Xiao Haifeng. Task reward, 1 million experience points and 10000 intermediate spirit crystals."


    "Ding, trigger a hidden task: help Xiao Haifeng recover his accomplishments. Task reward, 1 million experience points and 10000 intermediate spirit crystals."


    The prompt sound of the system suddenly rang out in my mind.


    "Hey, wait!"


    Ji Wuyan grabbed Yunfei and looked at Xiao Haifeng with fixed eyes, "your cultivation has been abandoned?"


    Xiao Haifeng was slightly surprised and didn''t speak.


    At this time, the miasma had begun to slowly penetrate into his body, and there were wisps of cyan stripes on his face. If he didn''t save it, he would soon die.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan was sure. She took out a bottle of water with half a blood pill and threw it to Yunfei, "drink it for him!"


    "Oh."


    Yunfei doesn''t know why, but he still does it.


    Xiao Haifeng was powerless to resist, and he didn''t know what they had drunk for him. Moreover, he didn''t want to resist. Losing cultivation and love had made his life worse than death.


    It''s better to be poison. It can poison him!


    Xiao Haifeng thought so, but when the water entered his body, an incredible change took place.


    His eyes widened. The water was like rain and dew. It was delicious. All the cells in his body were crazy and greedy.


    In less than half a second, the wonderful feeling suddenly disappeared and was memorable.


    And the wound on his body, the broken Dantian, was miraculously healed at this moment.


    "How?"


    Xiao Haifeng looked at himself. Is he all right? He''s alive!?


    At this moment, he didn''t know how to describe the feeling in his heart, either joy, sadness, or hatred. All kinds of complex emotions were intertwined, constantly cut and disordered.


    Walking out of the bone mountain and into the forest, Xiao Haifeng looked at Ji Wuyan and Yunfei, and said in a hoarse voice, "thank you!"


    Anyway, they both saved their lives.


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed and asked, "can you tell me how your cultivation was abandoned?"


    Xiao Haifeng was silent. He looked at Ji Wuyan. Although he didn''t know why they were safe in the bone mountain, he could feel that they didn''t mean any harm.


    His injury is now well, but his accomplishments are gone. If he practices again, he doesn''t know that he can recover only after a long time. Now he is equal to a disabled man, what''s hidden?


    At present, Xiao Haifeng slowly said what had happened during his time. Unconsciously, he fell into the memory of the past.


    "Brother Wuji, the city Lord is good or bad. I want to beat him!" after hearing this, Yunfei said angrily with his fist clenched.


    Ji Wuyan said with some laughter, "he is a martial artist in the whole land. One finger can crush us both to death. How can you beat him?"


    "Penetrating the earth? Is it powerful? How can I feel that it was as simple as stepping on ants to crush such a warrior?"


    Yunfei lowered his head and narrowed his eyes. He was confused and suspicious. He spoke in a voice that only he could hear.


    Xiao Haifeng looked at Yunfei and was also moved. It seems that when the young man wanted to hit him, it was just his nature. He was like a young man who didn''t know the world.


    Involuntarily, he had a slight affection for the innocent boy.


    "You don''t have to. I thank you for saving my life, but you can''t deal with that person. I can..."


    Although the accomplishments are gone, Xiao Haifeng can easily see their accomplishments. They are not even in the Dharma Realm. How can they deal with Feng Kun, who is nine heaven in the earth realm.


    He didn''t want these two people to accompany him to death.


    However, before he finished, a voice suddenly interrupted him.


    "I can help you recover some accomplishments in a short time."


    what!


    Xiao Haifeng was surprised, looked at Ji Wuyan and said unbelievably, "you said..."


    He immediately shook his head with a bitter smile.


    How is this possible?


    "Yes, I have a way. I have a secret skill that can improve others'' accomplishments in a very short time. Of course, I can only go to the holy land, but I have two conditions."


    "What conditions?"


    Xiao Haifeng couldn''t help believing Ji Wuyan''s tone.


    He is really eager to restore his cultivation. He can''t afford to wait. Time is too urgent. Before he was sent away, he heard that Feng Rou will be forced to marry someone else a year later.


    "First, don''t pass my secret skill to anyone without my permission. Remember, it''s anyone, even your relatives." Ji Wuyan stretched out a finger and looked at him.


    When Xiao Haifeng saw Ji Wuyan''s expression so serious, he suddenly realized that this secret skill must be very wonderful, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this.


    He thought for a moment and soon agreed, "yes."


    Ji Wuyan nodded and stretched out his second finger. "Second, since I teach you secret skills, in theory, I can be regarded as your master. It''s not necessary to call me master. I''m not used to listening, so call me big brother or boss."


    "Boss?"


    Xiao Haifeng was stunned. He thought how scary these two conditions were, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    however......


    He looked at Ji Wuyan''s younger appearance and asked him to call the other party''s boss. He really had a strange feeling.


    "Hey, that''s a good call. I''ll call more in the future."


    Ji Wuyan patted Xiao Haifeng on the shoulder and looked like I was very optimistic about you.


    He took out a secret script and threw it directly to the other party. "Take your time. This secret skill is most suitable for your current situation."


    Several black lines appeared on Xiao Haifeng''s forehead.


    "Beiming magic skill!?"


    Ignoring each other, he directly picked up the script over there, looked at it, whispered, and looked at it silently.


    "Brother Wuji, I also want to practice that secret skill!"


    Yunfei saw Ji Wuyan send a seemingly precious secret skill to others. He was jealous and looked at him eagerly.


    "It''s not for you!" Ji Wuyan looked at him and shook his head.


    "Oh!"


    Yunfei replied with disappointment.


    Soon, Xiao Haifeng finished reading the secret skill, but his face showed an incredible expression and looked at Ji Wuyan, "this..."


    What kind of secret skill is this!


    It''s scary!


    It''s frightening to swallow the Qi of others for your own use!


    If this secret skill is spread, they will be killed and may die without a place to bury.


    No wonder the other party''s previous expression was so serious.


    But thinking of the two conditions proposed by the other party, it is


    Xiao Haifeng has a kind of egg pain. The first condition is better and easy to accept, but the second condition makes people


    "Have you finished? Then practice quickly. Just in time, there are several little mice nearby. They take the initiative to deliver them to the door!"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Wuyan smiled and glanced at a place in the forest. Her sleeve robe waved abruptly.


    "Ah!" "ah!" "ah!"


    Several sharp sounds broke the air, and several sad screams came out in the forest not far away.


    So fast!


    Xiao Haifeng''s eyelids jumped. The other party''s move reminded him of something. He looked at Ji Wuyan and asked, "are you from the throwing knife door?"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at him and said with a smile, "I want to join the throwing knife door."


    His body shook and left a white shadow in place. When he appeared again, the other party caught several people.


    Xiao Haifeng was stunned when he saw these people. He immediately showed an angry look and said, "it''s you guys!"

 Chapter 250

    Lingfeng City, the Lord''s residence, is a unique courtyard.


    In the middle of the yard, there is a pool of water, clear to the bottom. A soft looking woman sits on the bank and looks at the clear pool in a daze, "Haifeng, are you okay?"


    She remembered what had happened during this period of time. Tears could not be restrained and sobbed in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I hurt you."


    She thought of the scene that Xiao Haifeng was abandoned by her father that day, and the cultivation in the whole land dispersed, which was a very serious blow to anyone.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel guilty. If I had known this, why did she tell each other her true identity?


    They all hurt him!


    "Rou''er!"


    At this time, a cry came into her ear. Following the prestige, a middle-aged man walked into the yard, with a dignified face and a terrible strong smell on his body.


    Seeing this person, Feng Rou immediately hid the sadness on her face, looked at each other without expression, just like looking at a stranger, and said coldly, "you go out, I don''t want to see you again!"


    "Presumptuous, did you talk to your father like that?"


    The middle-aged man frowned, looked coldly and shouted.


    Yes, the middle-aged man in front of him is the master of Lingfeng city and Feng Kun, the top expert in the land.


    "Hehe... Are you still my father? Forcing your daughter to marry someone you don''t like and sacrificing a lifetime of happiness to meet your ambition? Do you deserve such a father?" Feng Rou said with a sad smile.


    "Bitch!"


    Feng Kun roared. With a wave of her arm and a slap, Feng Rou had a red palm print on her face and a bleeding corner of her mouth, but she didn''t speak. She still looked at Feng Kun coldly, as if she were looking at her enemy.


    Feng Kun was irritated again and wanted to throw out, but he didn''t know what he thought and held back.


    "Hum, I don''t care what you think. After a year, you must marry."


    He was very angry. As soon as he shook his sleeve robe, he turned and walked half way. He stopped, and the cold and heartless voice came.


    "Also, I''ll tell you the truth. The boy is dead. You''d better take advantage of his dead heart and wait for me to get married."


    "No! No way! He is a disciple of the Dragon subduing sect. You dare not kill him..."


    Feng Rou immediately turned pale and burst into tears.


    "I dare not, but don''t forget that the bone mountain is not far away, as long as... Hehe..."


    Feng Kun didn''t go on. With a sneer, he turned and left the small courtyard.


    "No!"


    Feng Rou was filled with tears and grief.


    For this reason, she has completely believed what Feng Kun said. If the other party really threw him to bone mountain, I''m afraid that no matter how capable the Dragon subduing Gang is, it''s impossible to find the murderer.


    Bone mountain is a death zone!


    It''s the best choice to eliminate traces.


    I don''t know how long passed, the crying in the yard gradually stopped.


    Her voice cried hoarse and her eyes were red and swollen. She looked at the clear pool in a daze. Her mind was full of bits and pieces that had happened with Xiao Haifeng in recent years. Then she thought of Xiao Haifeng''s death. Finally, her eyes flashed and her eyes were determined


    Moran forest.


    "It''s you guys!"


    Xiao Haifeng looked at the people in front of him, his teeth biting loudly.


    Before they threw themselves into the bone mountain, they humiliated him and punched and kicked him. Up to now, he still clearly remembers the arrogance and complacency on his face when these guys stepped on his face.


    "It''s you waste. You''re not dead yet?"


    "Xiao Haifeng, you bastard, should you do this to us? Don''t let them let us go quickly. You know who we are. If you offend us, none of them can run away."


    "Yes, do you want them to die with you? If you are sensible, let us go!"


    These people didn''t seem to understand the situation. Relying on their being the people of the city Lord''s house, they were confident and free from fear. They angrily scolded Xiao Haifeng, Ji Wuyan and Yunfei.


    "Pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!"


    A series of slaps sounded. They were stunned and looked at Ji Wuyan in disbelief. The other party dared to beat them. Immediately, they burst into flames and roared loudly.


    "Shit, you know who we are?"


    "Yes, you know..."


    make love!


    In response to them, a series of ruthless slaps in the face.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    "We are the people of the leader of Lingfeng city. You do this..."


    make love!


    Next, they were greeted by more than a dozen loud slaps in the face. Several people were about to lose their teeth.


    "Don''t... don''t fight again, brother, we''re wrong!"


    "Please, stop fighting!"


    They were afraid and cried for mercy. They finally realized that the other party was stunned.


    Xiao Haifeng also looked silly. Unexpectedly, the young man was so decisive.


    "What are you doing? Try Beiming magic skill quickly!"


    He didn''t wake up until the other party shouted this sentence.


    His talent is very good. Beiming divine skill was introduced in an instant. Of course, this is also related to his cultivation. This is the most important condition for cultivating Beiming divine skill. He cultivates quickly, as if this secret skill was tailor-made for him.


    In less than a minute, he had already practiced Beiming magic skill. When Ji Zhentian and Ji Weitian practiced this secret skill, it took about 20 minutes, and the difference was nearly 20 times. It can be seen that Xiao Haifeng''s talent is indeed very small.


    He walked over, slapped one of them and silently began Beiming divine skill.


    In a breath, there are dozens of internal Qi in his body. Similarly, his cultivation directly breaks through to know me at this moment.


    The realm of strength is the basis for breaking the flesh body. Now his body, after washing the marrow through the earth, has already far exceeded ordinary people, but what he lacks is internal Qi.


    Now, as soon as the internal Qi passed through his hands and entered his elixir field, his breath soared in an instant.


    Dozens of seconds later, the man''s cultivation was finally consumed.


    At this time, Xiao Haifeng''s cultivation suddenly soared to the triple heaven of nirvana.


    attain the highest level in one step!


    Feeling the few internal Qi in his body, Xiao Haifeng had a dreamlike feeling. Although his strength was earth shaking different from that before, even if he was an opponent of xianshengjing, he couldn''t beat it.


    But that was his accomplishment after years of cultivation. Like today, in less than ten minutes, he became a martial artist in Nirvana.


    It''s incredible!


    "Ah! You bastard, what did you do to him?"


    A shrill cry woke Xiao Haifeng. He looked over and found that the remaining people looked at him in horror as if they had seen a ghost.


    What did they see?


    The other party did nothing just now. He just touched the previous person, and his accomplishments broke through and soared to nirvana. However, the previous person is now depressed, like a useless person. It''s almost like two people''s accomplishments have been exchanged. Is there anything more frightening than this?


    Soon, before long, they knew why.


    Their eyes looked at each other in horror. The other''s hands were like the hands of a devil. They devoured their internal Qi after years of hard cultivation ruthlessly and greedily, and transformed it into the other''s own internal Qi. In the blink of an eye, they became waste in their own mouth, and the internal Qi was completely swallowed by the other party.


    Hualongjing qichongtian!


    Xiao Haifeng let go of those people, felt the surging internal Qi in the Dantian in his body, and his face was shocked, "it''s incredible!"


    Those people fell to the ground and didn''t die, but their faces were very pale and weak. They were a lot older for a moment, as if they lost their vitality together with their internal Qi.


    They looked at Xiao Haifeng with great fear in their eyes. At this time, the other party has become a real devil in their eyes. The other party is swallowing their internal Qi. What''s the difference between this and the devil.


    Finally, they died and were patted to death by Ji Wuyan. Even the bodies were burned into ashes by a hot sea of fire. A gust of wind chased them, and the ashes drifted away with the wind.


    Real death without a whole body!


    "Remember, don''t casually display this secret skill in front of others in the future. Once it is displayed, it should be completely and don''t leave any future trouble!" after all this, Ji Wuyan looked at Xiao Haifeng and said.


    "I know that!"


    Xiao Haifeng nodded.


    There are so many strong people on this continent that it is inevitable that there will be no one who will find anything and finally find him along the trail.


    How magical the secret skill of Beiming divine skill is, he naturally knows very well that once it is known by others, I''m afraid those old monsters in the supreme realm will also be tempted to rob.


    Although you can only cultivate to the peak of the holy land, its value is still immeasurable.


    "Here you are!"


    Ji Wuyan took out something and handed it over.


    "What is this?"


    Xiao Haifeng took it and wondered. It was very thin and felt like human skin.


    "Human skin mask can change your appearance." Ji Wuyan said faintly.


    "So magical!"


    Xiao Haifeng took a surprised look. Can such a small thing change his appearance?


    With curiosity, he experimented. Sure enough, the next moment, his appearance has changed greatly. His original handsome face has instantly become an ordinary young face.


    "How wonderful! How in the end is this made? It should be very precious!"


    Xiao Haifeng touched his face and whispered. If he wasn''t careful, he couldn''t find any problems.


    "Wow, that''s great. Brother Wuji, I want it too!"


    Yunfei saw the little stars in his eyes and asked for them.


    "Here are thirty for you to play with!"


    This time Ji Wuyan was very domineering. She threw her hand away and lost it.


    Yunfei was overjoyed and ran away with the stack of human skin masks.


    Xiao Haifeng looked at his mouth and was very ashamed. He didn''t know whether the other party had heard it. He bowed his head and walked away silently.


    What a shame!

 Chapter 251

    The next day.


    Ji Wuyan secretly inquired about the news in Lingfeng city. Feng Rou, the daughter of the city Lord, didn''t want to marry and dived to commit suicide. Fortunately, she was rescued in time. Feng Kun, the city Lord, immediately blocked all the news and secretly executed most of the people who knew the news.


    "That bastard! I''ll kill him, I''ll kill him!"


    After hearing the news, Xiao Haifeng lost his mind and went crazy. They couldn''t persuade him with great effort. Finally, Ji Wuyan couldn''t bear it and directly knocked him out.


    When the other party wakes up, he seems to have recovered his reason, sitting on the ground in a daze and crying silently.


    "What a pair of infatuated people!"


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help sighing.


    Men don''t shed tears lightly, but it''s not time to be sad.


    Xiao Haifeng stopped talking, but he didn''t expect that the girl was so infatuated and would die for love, which shocked him.


    I wonder if that chick will die for me if I die?


    Suddenly, Ji Wuyan involuntarily sounded the woman who haunted him. Would the other party be like Feng Rou.


    Pooh, Pooh, shit, what am I thinking?


    Why curse yourself to death?


    Ji Wuyan shook his head, didn''t think so much, went to Xiao Haifeng, patted each other on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, you still have a glimmer of hope in a year, and I''ll help you as much as possible."


    "And me, and me!"


    Yunfei also ran over, followed Ji Wuyan, patted Xiao Haifeng on the other shoulder, smiled and said naively, "I will help you too!"


    "Poof!"


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help laughing at each other''s funny action.


    Invisibly, the distance between them is much closer.


    In a chic room in the city Lord''s residence, a soft and beautiful woman lay on the bed, with godless eyes and loveless life.


    "Hum, bitch, do you think you can die if you want to? You can''t die if you want to without my permission."


    Feng Kun looked at the woman in bed with an angry face.


    "Look at her for me. She is not allowed to leave this room in the future without my permission."


    With that, he gave Feng Rou a cold look, shook his sleeve robe, and turned away.


    "This unfilial daughter, how could I Feng Kun give birth to such a stupid daughter? I would kill myself for a dead man!"


    Feng Kun, with a cold face, angrily walked into the door and slapped heavily on the column. With a loud bang, the column left one.


    "Master, calm down, miss. She just can''t think of it for a moment. Give her some time." a man of ordinary stature followed him, bowing and respectfully said.


    "Whether she wants it or not, a year later, she must marry me, which must not be lost."


    Feng Kun grimaced, took a few steps, stopped again and asked, "by the way, housekeeper Zhao and Yuan Qing, have they come back? Why haven''t they reported to me yet?"


    "Master, not yet." Zhao Deyuan shook his head.


    "That''s strange. According to reason, they have already come back." Feng Kun''s eyes flashed and pondered, "send someone to find them immediately and definitely find them again."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Zhao Deyuan nodded and immediately set about handling the matter.


    "Wait, I still feel something wrong."


    Before taking a few steps, he was stopped by Feng Kun.


    "Sir, what else?"


    Zhao Deyuan said respectfully.


    Feng Kun pondered for a moment and said, "in this way, you send Feng Tianchuan. He is not only an expert in tracing breath, but also an expert in Dharma body realm. If you let him go, it''s easy to deal with anything."


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Deyuan turned away and disappeared into the corridor.


    "I hope I don''t think too much!"


    Feng Kun''s eyes flashed. Yuan Qing and his friends had not come back this time, which made him very uneasy. If he had known this, he should not have sent those guys in order not to let others doubt.


    In the forest.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Several sharp sounds broke the air and stayed at the previous position of Ji Wuyan and others.


    "Brother Chuan! I found it. Their breath disappeared here!"


    After communicating with the black feather Phoenix bird on his shoulder, a martial artist in the magical realm came forward to report to a man in Tsing Yi.


    The man in Tsing Yi is tall and full of two meters. His breath is very thick. Invisible, he exudes a frightening wave.


    After listening to the report of the wuzhe in the magical realm, the man in blue nodded, looked around and said in a deep voice, "yes, there is indeed the smell of Yuan Qing and them. Among them, the residual taste concentration of three people is about the same as theirs. It should be the hands of those three people..."


    "Huh?"


    The tip of the Tsing Yi man''s nose moved, as if he smelled a special smell. A touch of surprise appeared in his eyes, and immediately a sneer appeared in the corners of his mouth. He said to one of the three magical martial arts masters, "Xiao Haifeng is not dead yet. Go back and tell the master, you two, come with me."


    Then, the man in Tsing Yi shook his body and left a residual shadow in place. It seems that he chased after him with a certain smell.


    Seeing this, the three Shentong Jingwu took action quickly. One of them immediately rushed to the city master''s house, and the other two followed.


    "Brother Chuan is really powerful. Just smelling it, I know that there are several people. They are more powerful than our animal trainers."


    "Hey, hey, it''s said that brother Chuan has cultivated a secret skill called Wanli Wuji. You can smell the odor concentration of those martial arts, and infer their departure time according to those concentrations. Although it''s Wanli and expanded a little, as long as people are still within a thousand miles, they can definitely catch up."


    ......


    The city Lord''s mansion.


    "Yuan Qing, they are dead!"


    "Xiao Haifeng was saved, but he hasn''t died yet?"


    Hearing these two news, Feng Kun''s face became extremely ugly. With a bang, the terror momentum at the top of the earth suddenly broke out, like hell, very terrible, as if he could swallow all things in the world.


    Shaoqing, Feng Kun put away his momentum and quickly issued an urgent order.


    "Immediately send someone to summon Feng Tianchuan and ask him to do his best to catch the three people and capture them. At the same time, send a dark guard to help Feng Tianchuan catch the three people."


    ......


    "To catch alive?"


    After receiving the message from the messenger, Feng Tianchuan frowned. It''s easy to kill, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to catch it alive.


    However, the thought of the dark guard coming to support him quickly faded away.


    As far as he knows, there are ten members of a dark guard, and everyone is at least the cultivation of the Dharma Realm. The small captain of the dark guard is an expert in the earth realm. There are so many people to support him. It should be easy to catch the three people alive.


    Waiting in place, in less than ten minutes, a dark guard appeared in front of him.


    "Are you Feng Tianchuan?"


    The team leader looked up at him and asked.


    "This adult, it''s me!"


    Feng Tianchuan said respectfully, afraid of any disrespect.


    The dark guard is a team trained by the city Lord''s residence, and its status is not comparable to him. In addition, this is a world of strength, and he doesn''t dare to disrespect each other.


    Seeing Feng Tianchuan''s attitude, Shi Yu nodded with satisfaction. "The city Lord asked us to help you catch the three people. I hope you don''t let our brothers down."


    "Don''t worry, sir, I will do my best!"


    Feng Tianchuan immediately said respectfully.


    "Very good!"


    Shi Yu nodded.


    A group of people turned into residual shadows and quickly tracked the past


    Before long, they came to a lake and stopped.


    "No, the breath of those three people disappeared after passing here. I can''t track the black feather Phoenix finch." an animal trainer in the magical realm shook his head again and again.


    "Mine, too. I can''t track the secret gold rat."


    Another supernatural realm animal trainer responded in the same way.


    Hearing the sound, Shi Yu frowned.


    Will all previous efforts be wasted? The city Lord gave them a death order. If they can''t catch the three people, they will be severely punished.


    "Hum, some smart guys, they cheated you by such low-level means, but they can''t deceive me!"


    At this time, Feng Tianchuan opened his mouth. He sniffed at the tip of his nose, as if he smelled someone in the air. He shook his body, locked a direction and chased him.


    Not long.


    "There''s a response. I black feather Phoenix finch found the smell of the three people!" the magical realm animal trainer shouted in surprise.


    "Me too, brother Chuan, you''re so good!"


    Another supernatural realm animal trainer also shouted excitedly.


    "Yes, no wonder the city Lord will specially call you."


    Shi Yu couldn''t help admiring Feng Tianchuan and looked at each other very high.


    "It''s my lifelong honor to serve the city Lord."


    Feng Tianchuan said modestly.


    The party followed Ji Wuyan''s footsteps again and chased the past.


    During this period, they met several times, like just now. Just when the two supernatural realm animal trainers were helpless, Feng Tianchuan always found the trace of Ji Wuyan''s departure quickly and accurately at this time.


    This made Shi Yu and others look at Feng Tianchuan more highly.


    The other party''s tracking ability is so strong that they have to be convinced.


    The other side.


    Ji Wuyan suddenly stopped, which immediately attracted the attention of Yunfei and Xiao Haifeng.


    "Brother Wuji, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yunfei opened his eyes and looked curiously.


    "Someone is coming!"


    Ji Wuyan''s face became particularly ugly. She couldn''t help saying that she took them both and ran, "go!"


    Shit!


    What''s going on?


    Mingming followed the method taught by Wu Yunxi to hide the whereabouts of his party along the way. Those animal trainers can''t track them, but now, what''s going on?


    Those people came straight in their direction, as if they were running in a branch line.


    The key is not that. What matters is the smell of those people.


    Shit, it''s terrible!


    A group of martial arts practitioners in the Dharma body realm made his soul tremble. One of them was more than ten times more terrible than the Dharma body realm!


    The land!


    It''s definitely a warrior in the land!


    At this time, Ji Wuyan felt like crying without tears.


    Still let people live?

 Chapter 252

    Someone''s coming!


    Xiao Haifeng suddenly saw Ji Wuyan''s face and vaguely felt that things were bad. He asked in a deep voice, "how strong is it?"


    "Very strong, two supernatural realms, ten Dharma realms, and one is likely to be the earth realm!" Ji Wuyan took a deep breath and said with a very ugly face.


    Smell the sound.


    Xiao Haifeng was silent!


    He knows something about the situation on their side. I''m afraid that just being a martial artist in the Dharma Realm is enough to make them doomed.


    It can be said that there is no hope at all. Coupled with the man who is fighting in the ground, it is almost hopeless now.


    As a martial artist who used to be a martial artist in the land of penetration, he knows how terrible the strength of martial artists in the land of penetration is. Even a hundred martial artists in the Dharma body territory may not be able to take a martial artist in the land of penetration.


    It''s too strong!


    Xiao Haifeng suddenly stopped and turned to run in different directions.


    "You run away quickly. Their target is me."


    Ji Wuyan and they have helped him a lot. He doesn''t want to hurt them because of his own business.


    Before taking a few steps, there was a sound of shouting and swearing behind.


    "You fool! What heroism? Can you be smarter? We saved you. Do you think they''ll let us go? Also, I said we''ll help you as much as possible. Do you think I''m talking nonsense?"


    "Besides, isn''t it ten Dharma bodies and one earth penetrating realm? Fuck off, I don''t believe it. They dare to catch up with bone mountain." Ji Wuyan caught up and scolded Xiao Haifeng.


    "You..."


    Xiao Haifeng was stunned and deeply moved.


    "Hey, brother Wuji is right. Go to bone mountain, go to bone mountain, and you can drink holy water again!" Yunfei is fearless, but he is very excited and misses the holy water with endless aftertaste.


    He shook his head and muttered to himself, "but is the land really so powerful? How do I feel like I could kill more than a dozen with one slap?"


    He didn''t dare to say more. He was afraid that Ji Wuyan would scold him and say he was talking nonsense.


    "What are you? Your name is boss!" Ji Wuyan angrily said.


    "Old... Big!"


    This sentence sounds more pleasant than ever before.


    rear.


    "Eh, they quickened their pace, as if they had found us!" exclaimed an animal trainer in the magical realm.


    "Really, it''s getting farther and farther away from us!" another supernatural realm animal trainer was also surprised.


    "Hum, none of them can run away. I''ve found them!" Shi Yu''s eyes looked at a direction in the forest and said to the two animal trainers in the magical realm, "it''s no use for you two to stay here. You can go back!"


    The two trainers left with a bitter smile.


    "Others, keep chasing!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the body shook and took the lead in chasing the locked direction. The speed of the martial arts in the earth was fast, just like streamer. In the blink of an eye, they had disappeared into the forest.


    After a while.


    Feng Tianchuan sniffed at the tip of his nose as if he had found something. His face suddenly changed and quickly said to Shi Yu, "Sir, it''s not good. They seem to go in the direction of bone mountain!"


    "Bone mountain? Hum, they are looking for their own death!" Shi Yu sneered and said, "however, the task given to me by the city Lord must be completed. Hurry, follow up and catch them before they enter bone mountain."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone answered.


    "Come so fast!"


    Ji Wuyan noticed the change in the rear for the first time. Looking at the miasma filled place in front, the corners of her mouth raised an arc, "but unfortunately, you are still a step slow after all, go!"


    With Xiao Haifeng and Yunfei, they resolutely rushed into the place covered by miasma. Unexpectedly, they just came out of this place, but now they want to enter the forbidden area of death again.


    Shortly after Ji Wuyan entered.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    There were voices breaking through the air, and eleven figures appeared in front of the miasma land


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at a large area of miasma shrouded in front of him, Shi Yu''s face became particularly ugly for a moment. As soon as he shook his arm, a aura came out. With a bang, a half meter high rock nearby was smashed.


    Feng Tianchuan ran the aura, sniffed, and determined that the smell of the three people did disappear in the bone mountain, "Sir, they have entered the bone mountain. What should we do now?"


    Shi Yu''s face was cold, his eyes twinkled, pondered for a moment, clenched his teeth and said, "chase!"


    Feng Tianchuan and other members of the dark guard suddenly changed their faces. They looked forward and a touch of fear flashed in their eyes. It was a restricted area that could make countless people hope. I don''t know how many people went in and didn''t come back alive.


    The other members of the dark guard opened their mouths and said nothing after all.


    "But, sir..." Feng Tianchuan didn''t want to die. He was still young and had a lot of time. He didn''t want to die innocent and tried to persuade him.


    Shi Yu''s sleeve robe waved and directly interrupted him, "needless to say, I have discretion and go in. As soon as there''s something wrong, I''ll quit immediately."


    Hearing this, Feng Tianchuan didn''t say more. If he kept pestering, he was asking for trouble.


    In an instant, a group of people rushed into the miasma.


    "Where are they now?" Shi Yu looked at the barren land full of miasma and asked Feng Tianchuan.


    With his eyesight, he could only see about a kilometer. He couldn''t see it any further. This place was deserted. He didn''t know where the three people were going.


    "No, sir, this place is isolated from all the smells, and I can''t track them." Feng Tianchuan tried, his head was dizzy, his heart was shocked, and immediately ran his aura to wake himself up.


    "Damn it! If I had known this, I shouldn''t have let the two animal trainers go back!"


    Shi Yu angrily scolded himself as an idiot. Why don''t you look down on the two animal trainers in the divine realm and think they can''t do anything. Let them go back first. If not, maybe the two animal trainers can help him at this time.


    However, at this time, it''s too late to say anything.


    Suddenly.


    His eyebrows moved, as if he sensed something, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc, "find them, come with me!"


    The party was shocked, set off quickly and followed.


    "These guys really dare to come in!"


    Ji Wuyan''s face wrinkled a little. Although he expected it in his heart, he was still surprised by the boldness of those guys. It was just fighting for his life.


    But fortunately, their accomplishments are not high. Even if they dare to enter the bone mountain, they can only last for a minute or two. Even the martial artist who penetrates the earth can last for more than ten minutes at most.


    The only one who can stay in the miasma of bone mountain for a long time is the martial artist who passes through the sky.


    Ji Wuyan looked at the place in front where the miasma was more intense, and a sneer hung on her face. "Good, I''ll see if you dare to continue to chase."


    "There are still many holy waters. If you feel dizzy, remember to tell me."


    Ji Wuyan said to Yunfei and the two of them, and took them to the place where the miasma was more intense.


    "Are those three idiots looking for death?"


    Seeing this, Shi Yu stopped and went to the place where the miasma was very strong. His face was gloomy and black. Even he felt a burst of panic and uneasiness in the place ahead. Did the three people dare to rush over foolishly?


    What''s the difference between this and dying?


    "My Lord, what should I do?" Feng Tianchuan also saw the situation in front and asked.


    "Chase! Live to see people, die to see corpses, otherwise the city Lord will not let us go!"


    Shi Yu bit his teeth, hardened his scalp, took the lead in the soldiers and ran towards the place with the most miasma.


    "Ah!"


    In less than twenty seconds, a shrill scream came from the rear.


    The people were surprised and looked quickly. One of the members of the dark guard fell to the ground with a black face and kept rolling.


    "He''s poisoned!" someone exclaimed.


    "Come on, take him out!"


    "Go!"


    ......


    The crowd began to panic.


    "Roar!" "roar!" "roar!"


    Suddenly, a series of terrible animal roars came from my ears, as if there were countless terrible monsters hidden in the dark.


    A pair of green eyes appeared in front of them, with a rotten smell, and a ferocious and terrible corpse wolf looming in the miasma.


    The smell of terror emanates from those corpse wolves, which is no worse than the martial arts in the divine realm. At first glance, there are at least thousands of them.


    In the center of thousands of corpse wolves, there are dozens of corpse wolves that are several times larger than ordinary corpse wolves. Their eyes are dark red and look like they ran out of hell, which is extremely frightening.


    These large corpse wolves exude a more terrible smell, even if they are no worse than human warriors in the Dharma Realm.


    "It''s a king level corpse wolf!" someone shouted in horror.


    From low to high, the corpse wolf family can be divided into ordinary corpse wolf, King corpse wolf, Emperor corpse wolf, Emperor corpse wolf, Zun corpse wolf. Ordinary corpse wolf is equivalent to Shentong realm, King corpse wolf is equivalent to Dharma Realm, and so on.


    "Roar!"


    A startling roar overshadowed the roars of other animals and sounded like thunder in their ears. People looked at the center of thousands of corpse wolves, there was a larger corpse wolf roaring, and its eyes emitted a faint golden light.


    It was like an emperor. At the moment when the voice was just issued, the other corpse wolves instinctively lowered their heads.


    "It''s the emperor level corpse wolf!"


    The crowd shouted in horror.


    The emperor level corpse wolf is already equivalent to the warrior of human beings. What''s more terrible is that it has given birth to wisdom. Compared with those ordinary corpse wolves and King level corpse wolves with only a little consciousness, it is more terrible and very difficult to deal with.


    Seeing this scene, people''s hearts were cold.


    It''s over!


    At the moment, they felt extremely regretful. If they had known this, they should withdraw early. Even if it was Shi Yu, at this moment, their scalp was not numb and they were sweating. They would never think about any bullshit task again, and their lives would be saved.


    Without thinking, he immediately turned around, his eyes red and shouted, "kill!"


    The roar seemed to completely ignite the fire line of the battle. Thousands of corpse wolves, dozens of King level corpse wolves and the emperor level corpse wolf rushed to kill them together.


    The scene immediately set off a terrible fight!

 Chapter 253

    "Die!"


    Shi Yu roared like thunder, killed his red eyes, slapped him in front of him and hit him.


    Boom!


    Hao Ran shot out with a big hand. A king level corpse wolf was killed on the spot, followed by countless ordinary corpse wolves.


    The rest of the people were also crazy. All kinds of fierce moves were constantly blasted out, and even the Dharma body methods were used. A huge humanoid creature hundreds of meters, plus martial arts attack, the scene was so spectacular that a large area of ordinary corpse wolves fell down and were blasted and smashed countless.


    "Die! Die!"


    Shi Yu''s Dharma body is thousands of meters higher than ordinary hills. With the power of destroying the sky and the earth, those Dharma body masters seem to be dwarfs in front of him.


    Suddenly.


    Shi Yu moved and felt a palpitating force. He immediately looked in the direction of this force, and a pair of pale golden eyes appeared in his sight.


    It''s the emperor level corpse wolf!


    "Roar!"


    The emperor level corpse wolf roared like a monster. The sound shocked the world, and the invisible sound wave swept away. The masters of the Dharma Realm were shocked by the sound wave, and their movements were frozen on the spot.


    At the next moment, the body of the emperor level corpse wolf suddenly soared at this moment. In the blink of an eye, it reached hundreds of meters high, and the pale gold of his eyes was even more frightening.


    "Roar!" "roar!" "roar!"


    a hundred responses to a hundreds!


    The dozens of King level corpse wolves also roared, and their bodies suddenly soared at this moment. One head was hundreds of meters tall, filled with the smell of killing, and their red eyes looked more deep and terrible.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Yu was so frightened that he didn''t dare to be careless. He turned his martial arts skills and killed the emperor level corpse wolf that came towards him.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the emperor level corpse wolf''s strength was worse and was blasted back, but it seemed to annoy it and attacked Shi Yu more madly. The sharp claws crossed the void, as if they could hear an extremely terrible explosion, and the space was about to be torn apart.


    Shi Yu roared, slapped it out and greeted it.


    Tear!


    In this fight, he was a little inferior, and was shocked back a few steps. Similarly, he also this backward trend and rushed in the direction of Moran forest.


    Unfortunately, before he took a few steps, more than a dozen King level corpses were killed together.


    "Die!"


    Seeing these king level corpse wolves blocking the way, Shi Yu was angry and red eyed. He shot again and killed more than a dozen King level corpse wolves.


    A loud bang!


    One of the king level corpse wolves was blown away and died on the spot. Shi Yu was shocked and wanted to kill again, but at this time, a terrible force came from the rear. He knew that it was the emperor level corpse wolf who was killing him. He didn''t dare to be careless, so he turned around and fought with the other side and fought frantically.


    Shi Yu is fighting hard, and other masters of Dharma Realm are no exception. They are even more dangerous than Shi Yu. In addition to countless ordinary corpse wolves, they also have to face several King level corpse wolves.


    Those King level corpse wolves are all masters equivalent to the Dharma Realm. Although they are a little less than them, they are not so easy to rush out. In addition, there is a miasma here. The longer they stay here, the more dangerous their situation becomes.


    Time passed little by little.


    "Ah!"


    A shrill scream suddenly sounded, and finally a master of Dharma body realm fell down.


    His head was dizzy because he was poisoned too deeply. He was besieged by several King level monsters and fell. His body was torn more than a dozen pieces. His blood and flesh were eaten by several King level corpse wolves and hundreds of corpse wolves, and there was no whole body.


    Soon.


    "Ah!" "ah!"


    Two more shrill screams sounded and died one after another.


    Their strength is stronger than these king level corpse wolves. Unfortunately, they stayed here too long, were poisoned and dizzy, and were killed.


    Then.


    Several screams rang out, and several masters in the Dharma Realm were divided into corpses. Their death was very sad.


    Of course, several people killed several King level corpse wolves with their strong strength, and blasted them out of hundreds of ordinary corpse wolves,


    Among these people, one is Feng Tianchuan.


    "Ha ha, finally rushed out!"


    "Where''s the captain?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and go quickly. Those guys are coming!"


    Before they could catch their breath, they suddenly saw those King level corpse wolves chasing after them, at least more than a dozen of them. They were scared and didn''t dare to say more, so they turned and ran away.


    At this time, how can we manage so much? Let''s talk about saving our lives.


    Ke Ling''s Shi Yu was thus abandoned by this group of people.


    Fortunately, he is crazy fighting with the emperor level corpse wolf and more than a dozen King level corpse wolves. He doesn''t dare to be distracted. Otherwise, if he sees this scene, I''m afraid he will be killed by these hateful corpse wolves and spit blood by those people.


    In fact, he also suffered for himself. Who can blame him for knowing the horror here and still taking them here and being abandoned.


    Somewhere in the bone mountain, there were three figures looking at the macro fighting scene ahead.


    "Brother Wuji, six of those guys are dead..." Yunfei stared.


    "If they die, they will die. They want to kill us. It''s normal to be killed by those corpse wolves now." Ji Wuyan shriveled her mouth and said faintly.


    "No, I want to say, why are six dead, not all dead? Those corpse wolves are too useless!" Yunfei shook his head and complained.


    ¡°......¡±


    Xiao Haifeng looked at the front, shook his head and said, "it''s ironic. They wanted to chase us, but they didn''t expect that their strong breath attracted the attention of those senior corpse wolves, and the three of us didn''t care about those senior corpse wolves because we were too weak, but let us escape."


    "Weakness is only temporary. One day, you will recover your cultivation." Ji Wuyan said faintly.


    He looked ahead and suddenly saw one of the figures who escaped. His eyes flashed. He thought of a possibility. His body flashed and ran over, "you wait here, I''ll go back!"


    "Brother Wuji, what is he going to do?" Yunfei opened his eyes and blinked. He didn''t know why.


    "I don''t know."


    Xiao Haifeng shook his head and looked at Ji Wuyan''s back. He was very curious. For a moment, he didn''t understand what the other party was going to do. During his time with the other party, the other party''s means was to make him more and more confused.


    There is not much to say about Beiming''s divine skill. It''s almost unheard of. Even he, an expert who once penetrated the earth, can''t help but be shocked. What holy water is so magical that it can eliminate the miasma of bone mountain.


    Bone mountain has existed for many months and years. There is almost nothing to solve the miasma. Only with advanced cultivation can it be forcibly eliminated.


    If the news that holy water can eliminate the poison of malaria is spread, it is probably no less than a magnitude-9 terrible earthquake in people''s hearts, which will lead to many terrible old monsters.


    What''s more magical is not here. He also knows that this holy water can instantly recover from injury and make people reach their peak.


    These incredible means were all taken out from the young man who seemed to be only about 20 years old.


    Ji Wuyan tried her best to run forward, while quietly mobilizing her mental strength, gradually condensed into the shape of a needle in her mind.


    He looked at the people who were running ahead, and his eyes were filled with cold.


    yes!


    He wants to destroy those martial artists in the Dharma Realm!


    If ordinary people hear this sentence, they will laugh at him. Ha ha, you are a small Nirvana martial arts person who wants to kill a strong Dharma body state who is two higher than you. Are you an idiot?


    But in fact, he is not, but has such self-confidence.


    He has a card, a very strong card, strong enough to let him face the strong ones in the Dharma Realm without fear, and even kill each other''s confidence.


    Silent Soul needle!


    This is the source of his strength, a terrible soul attack secret skill.


    According to the introduction of that secret skill, once the soul killing needle is released, it can kill martial artists at the same soul level.


    In terms of cultivation, he dare not say anything, but in terms of soul, he is confident. With the superposition of two lifetimes'' souls and the increase of the spiritual power of the magician, his soul power is no worse or even stronger than that of the martial artist in the Dharma body realm.


    He believes that he will succeed.


    Several Dharma body martial artists who were chased and killed by corpse wolves and were about to poison their hair. If he didn''t dare to chase them, what''s the use even if he got more powerful secret skills in the future?


    Once these people are let go, they will face endless pursuit.


    Moreover, if what he expected was right, one of these people was the one who had been breaking the rules and chasing them all the way.


    People like this are more terrible than those animal trainers who track the enemy''s breath and must be killed.


    His eyes first focused on Feng Tianchuan. Among these people, only the other party''s clothes were special, and the uniforms of the other three people were the same as the strong man who was still fighting and should belong to the same team.


    So this person is probably the one who has been tracking them!


    "Huh?"


    The perception of Dharma body environment was very sharp. Feng Tianchuan, who was running all the way, suddenly noticed that there was a different kind of eyes locked on him. This kind of eyes was different from those corpse wolves behind. It was very special.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    Along that feeling, Feng Tianchuan looked at the past, and his sight was slightly frozen. He saw a thin figure running in his direction, and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The next moment, he was stunned.


    He saw the other party laughing and smiling at him. The smile was very strange and disturbing.


    The other party''s mouth moved a few times, and he understood these three words.


    "Go to hell!"


    In an instant, his pupils suddenly contracted, his cold hair stood up, and in the void, it seemed that there was an incomparably terrible force attacking him and invading his mind.


    "Ah!"


    Feng Tianchuan felt his soul blown open, screamed and fell to the ground

 Chapter 254

    "What''s going on?"


    "What about him?"


    ......


    Feng Tianchuan''s scream immediately attracted the attention of others.


    They saw that Feng Tianchuan suddenly fell to the ground, motionless, unable to feel the breath and lifeless, just like a dead man.


    "Is he dead?"


    "Is it poisoned?"


    Others were secretly surprised and didn''t think much. They still continued to run forward and didn''t dare to stay. Those corpse wolves in the rear chased after them and instantly submerged the bodies of Feng Tianchuan. After a sweep of the remnant cloud, only scattered bones were left in place.


    Another strong Dharma body, die!


    The difference is that he didn''t die in the hands of those corpse wolves, but in the hands of a mole ant who looks insignificant and whose cultivation only shows the holy land.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining 120 intermediate spirit crystals."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting the dropped items. It''s a secret tracking skill. It''s limitless."


    At this time, Ji Wuyan''s face was pale, and the power of the soul killing needle was beyond his imagination. The consumption of soul power was also surprisingly amazing. With his soul power stronger than the Dharma body, it seemed as if he had been drained and might fall at any time.


    However, the effect is very good. Hearing the two system messages, Ji Wuyan''s mouth can''t help lifting a radian.


    It seems that he guessed right. That man was really the one who followed them all the way.


    She found several ordinary corpse wolves running towards him. Ji Wuyan quickly took a Qi and blood pill for herself and recovered to the peak. With a wave of her sleeve and robe, she flew out of the air with a series of throwing knives to kill those ordinary corpse wolves.


    In a moment, the soul power has been condensed again


    Buzz!


    An invisible spiritual wave swept around.


    "Ah!"


    One of the people who ran away suddenly trembled, as if he had found something extremely terrible. He looked at the other two people in horror. Only in time to make this sad scream, he fell down and died away.


    His soul has been pierced by a soul needle with unparalleled power.


    When the soul is broken, the body naturally loses its strength and falls to the ground.


    "Dead again. How could this happen?"


    "Someone is there. He attacked us!"


    The remaining two warriors in the Dharma Realm woke up in the extreme panic of being chased and killed by corpse wolves, and soon found Ji Wuyan besieged by more than a dozen ordinary corpse wolves.


    "No, it can''t be him. He shows the holy land. It''s impossible to kill them both!"


    "Wait, something''s wrong..."


    Whew, whew, whew!


    A sharp Throwing Knife flew out of the thin figure''s hand. The ordinary corpse wolves who went to chase each other fell down with a knife.


    "What a powerful throwing dagger! Is he a disciple of the throwing dagger sect?"


    "That''s even less likely to be him! Run away and leave him alone! Those animals are close again. If you don''t hurry up, it''ll be over before our two poisonous hair go out!"


    After seeing Ji Wuyan, they didn''t pay attention again.


    In their opinion, although the disciples of the throwing dagger sect are powerful, they can''t kill the previous two people. They are strong in Dharma Realm and are two levels higher than each other. Even if the other side goes against the sky, they can''t surpass the two levels to kill the enemy.


    Moreover, they are all mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river. They can''t protect themselves. They don''t have time to care where the other party comes from.


    As everyone knows, their common sense experience just misled them and led to their next fall.


    After taking a few breaths to solve those ordinary corpse wolves, Ji Wuyan''s soul strength gathered quietly again, and her vision quietly shifted to one of the people who continued to run forward


    "Huh?"


    The other party''s perception was very sharp, and he found the source of this vision for the first time.


    It''s the disciple of the throwing dagger sect!


    Want me to get you out? Hehe, who cares about the life and death of a mole ant?


    The other party thought Ji Wuyan looked at him and hoped to save him. A sneer suddenly burst out in his heart. Boy, don''t dream!


    "What''s the matter?" the other person was also very sensitive and found the abnormality of his companion, so he couldn''t help wondering.


    "Nothing, it''s the little..."


    Before the words were finished, it came to an abrupt end. A look of horror appeared on his face. It was unbelievable


    Boom!


    An invisible soul pierced into his mind, and the terrible and unparalleled power instantly crushed his soul.


    "Ah!"


    Before his death, the other party uttered a scream, his eyes widened, fell down, lost his breath and dissipated his vitality.


    How is the death similar to the previous three?


    "Who is it? Who is attacking us?"


    This time, the last person found a clue. He felt an unusual energy fluctuation, which was very strange and he had never encountered before.


    The unknown is the most frightening. He immediately roared at the dark surroundings, like a loud bell, deafening.


    Unfortunately, there was nothing unusual around, and there was no trace of half a human figure.


    On the contrary, it made the last person more impatient.


    Sometimes.


    Silence is more terrible than sound.


    "Who the hell are you? Why are you against us? Get out of here!"


    The man shouted loudly as he ran forward quickly to hide his fear.


    "We are the dark guard of the spirit wind city. Are you doing this against our spirit wind city?"


    "Are you afraid that the people of Lingfeng city will chase you?"


    "Come out and make it clear. I can consider letting you go!"


    The more the man said, the more he was afraid. Up to now, he still didn''t know how the other party killed the three people before. The silent attack was terrible!


    At the thought of the fear of death, his voice gradually weakened.


    "Let me go. I promise I won''t tell you anything here!"


    "If you don''t speak, it''s your default!"


    "OK, it''s agreed. Don''t shoot me!"


    ......


    The other party is talking to himself alone, but the voice is very loud, like thunder. You can hear it clearly even standing a few kilometers away.


    The act of dialogue made Ji Wuyan a little funny, but he shook his head. It was impossible to let go of each other. The soul power suddenly condensed, his eyes locked on each other, and invisible spiritual energy fluctuations swept out.


    "Well, you can''t tell me..." the man said to himself.


    Suddenly, the voice of a meal, he felt a different kind of eyes condensed on him, a tight heart, couldn''t help looking at the past, and suddenly found a thin figure.


    A terrible wave of invisible energy hit him, instantly invaded his mind and exploded


    "It''s you... No!!!"


    The man was too late to be shocked. Even if he felt a sharp pain, endless darkness enveloped him, screamed and fell down. The flesh was quickly rushed up by more than a dozen King level corpse wolves and hundreds of ordinary corpse wolves.


    The last strong Dharma body, fall!


    Although Ji Wuyan was slightly relieved by the elimination of the four, his eyebrows were still wrinkled and looked at the light from time to time in the distance and the sky shaking sound of bombing.


    There''s a bigger problem there.


    In addition, there is another problem, that is, these corpse wolves in front of us, especially the dozens of King level corpse wolves.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t dare to stay long, so she turned and left directly.


    "Roar!" "roar!"


    Soon after he turned around, hundreds of ordinary corpse wolves chased him in the direction he fled. As for those King level corpse wolves, they chose to return after hearing the roar of the emperor level corpse wolves over there.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuyan was relieved.


    It seems that low cultivation also has the advantages of low cultivation.


    If more than a dozen King level corpse wolves attack him, I''m afraid he is also very dangerous.


    However, he did not regret it.


    To get rid of the four people, especially the one who has been tracking him, a big stone in his heart was finally put down.


    As for the warrior who penetrated the land!


    Ji Wuyan looked at the dense corpse wolf, the emperor corpse wolf and dozens of King corpse wolves. He shook his head and sighed secretly. He had no choice.


    Just hope those guys can kill each other.


    In the distance, Xiao Haifeng was stunned.


    Dead?


    All dead?


    The four strong men in the Dharma Realm died so inexplicably. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he knew that it was definitely related to Ji Wuyan.


    "Go!"


    Ji Wuyan, Xiao Haifeng and Yunfei immediately pulled them out after they met.


    "Brother Wuji, you are so powerful. You are so weak in cultivation, but you can kill so many people better than you!" Yunfei said in surprise.


    Xiuwei weak?


    Ji Wuyan was speechless. He looked at each other.


    The magical realm is a heaven.


    He couldn''t help sighing. Well, it seems that he is really weak.


    "However, brother Wuji, your throwing skills are too bad. When you fly so many knives, you just kill a monster. It''s terrible!" Yunfei shook his head.


    He took out a martial art and handed it over, "here you are!"


    "What?"


    Ji Wuyan took it and was curious.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of a small magical skill, sentimental Throwing Knife!"


    "Little magic level martial arts!?"


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help being surprised. She looked at Yunfei in shock and asked, "where did you get it?"


    "What!"


    Xiao Haifeng was also surprised. He looked at Yunfei more. Does this boy have magical martial arts?


    "I don''t know!"


    Yunfei''s eyes were dazed. "I thought of this. As soon as I grabbed it, it ran out by itself!"


    He stretched out his hand to grasp the void. Suddenly, another martial art appeared in his hand.


    Ji Wuyan took it and had a look.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of a Chinese magic skill, ruthless Throwing Knife!"


    Suddenly, his eyes widened and he blurted out, "Chinese magic and martial arts!?"


    what!


    Xiao Haifeng opened his mouth and looked silly!

 Chapter 255

    "No! It''s impossible!"


    After returning to his mind, Xiao Haifeng looked at the empty clouds and suddenly thought of some possibility. He immediately shook his head and smiled bitterly, whispering aside.


    "What''s impossible?" Ji Wuyan''s ears moved. Hearing what Xiao Haifeng said, she turned her head and stared at him and asked.


    "Didn''t you see what he just did? Didn''t you think of anything?" Xiao Haifeng asked.


    "What do you think?" Ji Wuyan asked.


    "Catch things out of thin air, but he doesn''t even have a ring in his hand. How can he catch things out of thin air? The only people who can do this are those who have opened up a storage space and stored things in the storage space." Xiao Haifeng looked carefully at Yunfei, shook his head and said, "But Yunfei is clearly just a cultivation of the divine realm. How can I do it? I can''t figure it out, so I say it''s impossible."


    "Those who pass through heaven and territory?"


    Ji Wuyan whispered softly, her eyes flashed and thought deeply.


    Yunfei looked at Xiao Haifeng with confused eyes. He seemed to be thinking about something, but he couldn''t remember.


    He didn''t continue to struggle on this issue. He ran towards the Moran forest and solved the chasing corpse wolves one after another.


    "Roar!"


    When they were only one step away from the exit, there was a roar of animals behind them, followed by a roaring explosion. After that, they were completely silent and heard no other sound.


    I don''t know who wins and who loses in the end.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t dare to stay long. She rushed out of the Moran forest and left immediately


    Soon.


    "Poof!"


    A terrible figure covered with blood rushed out of the miasma and fell to the ground. His right hand supported the ground and ejected a mouthful of blood. His face turned black, there were faint signs of poisoning, and his breath was very disordered, indicating that he had experienced a war of life and death.


    "Those damn beasts, they are so cruel!"


    The Taoist shadow angrily scolded, immediately took out an expensive pill and sat cross legged to recover his injury, and gradually expelled the poisonous gas in his body. This is already the Moran forest, and those undead creatures can''t come out of the miasma.


    With the passage of time, wisps of black gas were forced out from the top of the figure''s head, his face gradually ruddy, and his breath became more and more terrible, as if the whole earth trembled under this breath.


    The land!


    This is the terrible smell of the earth!


    Yes, the man in front of him is Shi Yu who fought with the emperor level corpse wolf.


    He''s not dead!


    Finally, he killed the emperor level corpse wolf and dozens of King level corpse wolves with his powerful terrorist strength.


    For this, he also paid an extremely heavy price.


    That left arm was lost in that fierce fight!


    On the way to escape, he also found the bloody remains of those people in Feng Tianchuan. He knew that he was the only one who finally escaped from the bone mountain.


    After forcing all the poison gas in the world, he returned to Lingfeng city and returned to Feng Kun.


    When Feng Kun saw his tragedy, he was surprised and asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on? What about people?"


    "City Lord, they are all dead." Shi Yu said sadly, "my subordinates followed fengtianchuan with people and soon caught them. Xiao Haifeng was not dead. He was saved by the other two people, and his cultivation was not weak. He had the strength of the highest Dharma Realm. My subordinates chased and killed people all the way to capture them. Unexpectedly, they finally entered the restricted area."


    "Bone mountain?" Feng Kun raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, after they entered the bone mountain, their subordinates didn''t dare to forget the task of the city Lord and still chased after them with people. But they didn''t expect that soon after they entered, the undead wolf family appeared. There were one emperor level corpse wolf, dozens of King level corpse wolves and thousands of ordinary corpse wolves. They found us."


    "What about the three of them?" Feng Kun asked.


    "They were all dead. At that time, they were too close. They were killed by dozens of King level corpse wolves in an instant. After killing three of them, they quickly killed us. Their subordinates fought life and death with those corpse wolves, and finally escaped. Unfortunately, their subordinates failed to escape and died."


    "Are you sure they are all dead? They died in the hands of those King level corpse wolves?" Feng Kun asked again.


    "Yes, my subordinates are sure!" Shi Yu said calmly.


    What he said was half true and half false, without flaws, and would not raise doubts at all.


    Moreover, the reason why he dared to say so, he absolutely believed that the three people had died in the miasma. Even he could hardly survive. How could the three people survive?


    Besides, all the people who know about this matter are dead. There are no survivors except him. In that case, why should he tell the matter, ask for trouble and let the city Lord investigate his responsibility? Why not blame the three people''s deaths on the dead wolves?


    Anyway, no one dares to go to that place. There is no way to verify it.


    "Good, good, I''ve written down the credit. You go down to heal the wound first, and then follow me to the treasure house to receive the reward!" after hearing that Xiao Haifeng''s real has died, Feng Kun''s heart was relieved and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    The Dragon subduing Gang behind Xiao Haifeng is not simple. There are countless experts in it. He can''t let him worry. Now he knows that Xiao Haifeng died in the bone mountain. I believe that even if they check it, they can''t find him.


    "Yes, thank you, Lord!"


    Shi Yu was very excited.


    Sure enough, it''s good to say so. It''s said that the city Lord''s treasure house has a lot of powerful magical weapons and some particularly powerful spiritual weapons.


    on the other hand.


    After Ji Wuyan left the Moran forest, they immediately left the Lingfeng city and fled further. After all, this is the enemy''s territory, which is too dangerous.


    Two days later, the three of them appeared in a cottage thousands of kilometers away.


    Speaking of this mountain stronghold, there are some local sources. It was formed by a strong person in the Dharma Realm and hundreds of martial arts. They like robbing passing caravans on the road very much.


    Of course, when they meet large caravans, they don''t dare to rob them. They like to rob those caravans with small number and no origin.


    They are a group of martial artists who bully the soft and fear the hard!


    There are many such warriors in this continent. Because it is not easy to cultivate, they have a crooked idea and start the business of occupying the mountain as king and robbing the caravan.


    On this day, Ji Wuyan and the three of them happened to pass by here and were caught by them.


    Unfortunately, those who robbed them were so scum that they were defeated by Ji Wuyan. After learning about the situation of the stronghold, they forced those people to take them up the mountain.


    "Stop, who are you? Why have you never seen you?" the guards stopped the three of them and shouted.


    These two guards have high accomplishments and are both the strength of the divine realm.


    However, in the face of Ji Wuyan, they didn''t have the slightest resistance. Just one face-to-face, they were subdued instantly, imprisoned their accomplishments, and directly threw them to Xiao Haifeng.


    Now Xiao Haifeng is the peak cultivation of Hualong realm. After absorbing the cultivation of those two people, he instantly broke through to Xiansheng realm.


    "Ha ha, it''s great to restore strength!"


    After the breakthrough, Xiao Haifeng was in a good mood and couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    Now he is no longer full of despair for the future. He believes that a year later, he will return to Lingfeng city again and marry the girl in his heart with a strong attitude.


    You are cool, but my experience value!


    Ji Wuyan looked at the two dead guards with some depression.


    However, in order to restore Xiao Haifeng''s cultivation to the task of 1 million experience value, he also worked hard.


    Moreover, with his cultivation of showing the nine heavy heaven in the holy land, the experience value of more magical martial arts is not much, but less. The key is to see the martial arts in the body.


    The experience value given to him by a Dharma body martial artist can be equal to more than a dozen, or even dozens of magical martial artists, which can''t be compared at all.


    Ji Wuyan killed the three people directly. If they entered the uninhabited land, even some martial artists at the peak of the magical land could not hide a move of Xiao Li Throwing Knife in Ji Wuyan''s hand. No, it should be said that they were sentimental throwing knives.


    The two magic level throwing knife skills can be learned instantly under the powerful function of the system.


    A knife flew by, and countless figures fell to the ground.


    Xiao Haifeng took the opportunity to come forward and sucked up their internal Qi one by one when the other party died frequently. His cultivation soared rapidly with the passage of time.


    Show the holy land with one heaven, show the holy land with two Heaven


    "Who dares to kill my man so boldly?"


    An angry roar sounded from a place in the camp, like thunder, shaking people''s heads.


    In the blink of an eye, a man with terrible breath rushed out. At the same time, the palm wind roared, a mighty big hand suddenly patted out and killed Ji Wuyan and the three people in front.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Ji Wuyan picked up the corners of his mouth, his eyes condensed, his sleeve robe waved, and a flying knife shot out of his hand. Suddenly, a terrible atmosphere shrouded. In this atmosphere, people seemed to feel a strong feeling filled with the flying knife, just like love for lovers.


    Sentimental Throwing Knife!


    Little magic skill!


    Boom!


    A startling noise broke out in the void, and the huge palm burst and dissipated in the air.


    "Flying dagger? Are you a disciple of flying dagger sect?" Pan Yong exclaimed.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t make a sound, but another burst out of the air. This knife was more powerful than before. A cold and ruthless momentum filled it, as if it was ruthless enough to break the world.


    Merciless Throwing Knife!


    Medium magic level martial arts!


    "Stop, is there any misunderstanding between us? We''ve never robbed the people of the throwing knife gate." Pan Yong''s face changed and said again and again.


    "No misunderstanding, just want you to die!"


    Ji Wuyan''s face was cold. When she stepped forward, the mental power in her mind suddenly condensed, the invisible spiritual energy fluctuated and shot out, and the ruthless voice immediately rang out


    "Soul sting!"

 Chapter 256

    (the first two clerical errors are not medium magic skills, but great magic skills. Magic skills are divided into three levels: small magic, big magic and perfect magic. It was said at the beginning.)


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, pan Yong''s brain was swollen and ready to crack. A sharp pain came from the depths of his mind, as if his soul was about to be torn apart.


    "Poof!"


    Pan Yong was defeated, spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down.


    He didn''t die, but he was badly hurt.


    Ji Wuyan''s cultivation is still worse after all. If he is a magical realm, his internal Qi is transformed into Reiki, and his power is increased several times, it will surely be a different outcome.


    After realizing that the other party was a disciple of the throwing dagger sect, pan Yong did not continue to fight with the other party, but turned and fled.


    He can''t provoke each other. Can''t he escape?


    He didn''t dare to kill each other, for fear that experts from the flying dagger sect would kill him. This is the area of the flying dagger sect. No matter how he escaped, he couldn''t escape.


    So, the other party, anyway, he did not dare to kill.


    "Huh? Escaped?"


    On the contrary, Ji Wuyan was stunned by the other party''s amazing move. He was depressed. Is there any mistake? He just showed the peak cultivation of the holy land. The other party actually ran away without fighting.


    Depression turned to depression. Up to now, he couldn''t let go of each other and caught up with him.


    Pan Yong ran forward. Soon, he found that someone in the rear was chasing him. His speed was not inferior to that of him, and the other party''s body shape was more elegant and natural. He immediately understood that the other party had cultivated a profound body method and martial arts.


    After a period of time, the distance between them is not far away, but getting closer and closer.


    "Why should this little brother pursue him? Can''t he solve the misunderstanding?"


    Being chased so hard by a small martial artist in the holy land, even if pan Yong is afraid of each other''s identity, he is now aroused by anger and very angry.


    He is a strong man in the Dharma Realm. How could he ever be so oppressed and killed by a martial artist who was trained to be lower than him? If the identity of the other party didn''t make him throw a rat''s deterrent, he would have used his means and slapped the other party to death.


    "No, you''re dead today!" Ji Wuyan refused coldly.


    The soul power condenses again, and the invisible energy fluctuation sweeps away towards the front, which is very obscure and difficult to detect.


    Soul sting!


    Soul attack secret skill!


    I don''t know how far this secret skill is from the power of the soul killing needle, but there is no doubt that it is his best attack method now.


    The Silent Soul killing needle is too powerful to kill the other party in an instant. Even if he wants to absorb the other party''s internal Qi, he can''t do it.


    "Ah!"


    Pan Yong once again experienced the sharp pain in his soul, which can be described as life is better than death.


    He''s angry!


    "That''s enough! Do you really have to force me to do it?"


    Pan Yong''s eyes are filled with flames. If his eyes can kill people, Ji Wuyan has been killed thousands of times by his eyes.


    The other party deceived too much!


    He has made concessions with good voice and good spirit, and the other party is still reluctant. Do you really think you are afraid?


    "What can you do with me?" Ji Wuyan sarcastically said, "don''t beep if you have the ability, don''t refuse to fight!"


    Without saying a word, another soul stab directly attacked the other party. The other party cried out in pain, and the body was a meal. The distance between the two people was narrowed a bit.


    "Ah! Don''t force me again? Otherwise you will die miserably. I promise you, you will die miserably!"


    Pan Yong was almost mad with anger. His eyes were red, like the devil. It was extremely terrible, as if he would be completely angry in the next moment.


    He was holding back, trying to hold back his murderous intention!


    He knew very well that once he did it himself, he would fall into a state of madness. He would not stop until he killed the other party, but once he killed the other party, he would also fall into an irreparable place.


    "Rubbish!"


    Ji Wuyan directly gave the other party a disdainful look.


    The soul power is condensed, and another soul stab attacks the other party.


    "Ah!"


    The word "garbage", coupled with the sharp pain of tearing the soul, completely detonated the flame in Pan Yong''s heart, endless crazy looks rushed into his face, and the momentum of terror swept around.


    He''s crazy!


    "You forced me to die!"


    Pan Yong''s eyes were red as blood, and the smell of terror swept through the void. At this moment, his body suddenly soared dozens of times, and his huge height of hundreds of meters appeared in front of him.


    His breath is much stronger than that of Zhou Ji at the beginning, even compared with Hong Shantong, the head of the Obsidian mercenary regiment.


    Of course, they are much weaker than those who once closed Tianchuan.


    Boom!


    A big hand covering the sky slapped Ji Wuyan angrily.


    This blow contained his towering anger and madness. He did his best without mercy, as if he really wanted to kill each other.


    A blow down, a terrible explosion, such as thunder, the air will be blasted!


    Ji Wuyan suddenly turned pale, stopped her body shape, and her internal Qi ran. A cold Throwing Knife broke through the air, like a meteor, trying to break the shackles of the world.


    The cold and heartless atmosphere suddenly came, which was like being abandoned by former lovers.


    Merciless Throwing Knife!


    Great magic skill!


    Boom!


    With boundless power, the Throwing Knife collided with the big hand covering the sky, and the thunderous bombing sound broke out, and the terrible shock wave swept around.


    "Yes!"


    In the frontal collision, Ji Wuyan made a light muffled sound and was lifted out. The corner of her mouth bled and suffered a slight injury.


    The gap between him and the other party is still too big!


    Dharma Realm and holy realm!


    There is a full difference of two realms. Even if there is a remedy in martial arts, it can''t resist the strong cultivation of the other party.


    But his means are far more than that!


    Ji Wuyan, who was lifted out, had her eyes shining, and a radian around her mouth.


    Buzz!


    The terrible sea of fire instantly drowned pan Yong, forming a huge sea of fire space. The hot temperature twisted his breath.


    "Space enchantment, is this... Fire magic? The other party is still a magician!"


    Pan Yong''s eyes recovered a little clarity.


    Soon, he was crazy again!


    As far as he knows, only one of the disciples of the throwing dagger sect is a magician, and the cultivation of that magician is higher than him. He is not an opponent for a hundred.


    He was cheated!


    The other party is definitely not a disciple of the throwing dagger sect!


    Instead of letting him breathe a sigh of relief, it made him even more crazy!


    He was scared to run all the way by a disciple who was not a Feidao sect. Finally, he was even forced to do it. Now it''s just endless shame for him to think all the way.


    "Ah! I''ll kill you!"


    Pan Yong''s eyes were like blood, and he was ashamed and angry. His huge height of more than 100 meters gave him the power of boundless terror. He had great power when he raised his hands and feet.


    Boom!


    The fist kept popping out, and the diffuse power at random made the whole space tremble violently.


    The terrible sea of fire swept in his direction. He didn''t care and ignored it. A thick fist seal constantly bombarded the sea of fire space.


    The hot flame is burning on the other party and makes a Zizi sound. There is nothing to do. It can''t even burn the other party''s gas armor. It''s too strong.


    Boom!


    The whole sea of fire space is shaking, shaking and breaking.


    In a hurry, pan Yong clapped his palm, and the huge palm prints flew out, breaking the space in an instant, and the familiar scene appeared in front of him again.


    A figure stood in front of him. When he saw the man, his eyes became more red!


    "Die!"


    Pan Yong roared and punched out, just like a terrible God. The huge fist seal carried unparalleled power and killed the past. This fist seal was enough to easily destroy a mountain.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Ji Wuyan lifted a radian from the corner of her mouth. She was fearless and ran her body method. Her body swayed and avoided the past.


    Pan Yong also wanted to attack. At this time, a feeling of palpitation came from behind him.


    Buzz!


    A flame giant hundreds of meters high appeared in front of him, holding a shield sword and wearing armor. His eyes were like blood. The terrible momentum swept around, like the God of fire coming into the world. It was very terrible.


    With a wave of the arm of the flame giant, the giant sword drew a red streamer and washed in his direction. The unprovoked and terrible red current is a hot flame, which is many times more terrible than that in the sea of fire space just now.


    Pan Yong''s face changed greatly. He quickly waved his arm. His aura raged and roared up at the streamer.


    However, at this time, the energy behind him was moving, and a force was no less powerful than the attack of the flame giant in front of him.


    He was shocked and looked at it quickly. He saw a huge finger, which contained the meaning of heaven shaking, attacking and killing in the void.


    That amazing power is terrible!


    The whole void seemed to tremble with its amazing power!


    Amazing finger!


    Magic power perfect martial arts!


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, when his mind was shocked, a sharp pain tearing his soul came like a tide. He screamed, had a splitting headache, and his head seemed to be blown open.


    damn!


    It''s that bastard!


    After the severe pain, pan Yong recovered, but at this time, he had no time to dodge and could only watch the two terrorist attacks fall on him.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out. Pan Yong involuntarily flew out and hit the ground heavily. His breath was listless. Even his terrible body returned to normal size at this moment.


    Whew!


    An empty sound came.


    Pan Yong had not had time to respond, and a palm of the other party had been printed on him.


    "You..."


    His eyes widened and his face was unbelievable, as if he had seen a ghost.


    A few seconds later.


    Pan Yong''s breath dissipated and he looked like a useless man. His years of cultivation achievements were stolen by others. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and stared at each other.


    "The experience value of 30000 points is good. It''s 20000 points more than the original Zhou Ji!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded with satisfaction, took away the ring in the other party''s hand and waved her sleeve robe.


    Buzz!


    A flame came and burned his body to ashes.


    Back in the stronghold, there were a mountain of corpses. Xiao Haifeng and Yunfei had been waiting for a long time.


    "Show the peak of the holy land?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at Xiao Haifeng and saw through each other''s accomplishments at a glance. She nodded and smiled, "it seems that she didn''t come wrong this time!"


    "Did you kill him?" Xiao Haifeng looked at him and asked.


    "What do you say?"


    Ji Wuyan smiled mysteriously and asked.


    Turning and waving, the terrible sea of fire swept away and burned the mountains of corpses.


    "Let''s go. Ziyun city is coming. I heard that the flying dagger sect is recruiting disciples these days!"

 Chapter 257

    "Do you really want to be a disciple of the flying dagger sect?" Xiao Haifeng wondered. "You have learned the martial arts of the flying dagger sect. Why go? Do you want to learn more advanced martial arts?"


    "I tell you, that''s impossible!"


    Xiao Haifeng thought that the other party wanted to learn more advanced martial arts. He shook his head and advised, "only those inheritors can practice more advanced martial arts. Ordinary disciples and even elite disciples can''t practice."


    "I naturally have my purpose."


    Ji Wuyan smiled and glanced at Yunfei inadvertently.


    In addition to the task of 100000 experience value, he also wants to find out one thing.


    "Let''s go! First find a quiet place to help you break through the magical realm!"


    Xiao Haifeng is now the peak of xianshengjing. It is impossible to continue to break through by relying on Beiming divine skill. He is the only one.


    Coincidentally, he found something in the secondary mall system, which is much cheaper than Tiancai Dibao and should help the other party break through.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Haifeng nodded helplessly.


    His precepts were confiscated by Feng Kun. Now he can be said to be penniless. If he wants to break through, he can only let Ji Wuyan help him.


    "Brother Wuji, what good thing do you have?" Yunfei stared with joy.


    "You''ll know then!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled mysteriously.


    Yunfei was more curious, and even Xiao Haifeng couldn''t help but wonder in his eyes.


    The other party''s means are always emerging in such an endless stream. It''s surprising that he doesn''t know how much else the other party has.


    The three quickly left the stronghold and came to a secluded wilderness. After confirming that there was no one around.


    Ji Wuyan opened the interface of the secondary mall and spent 500 points to exchange one thing from it. Its value is equivalent to half of that of ordinary Tiancai and Dibao. It can be seen how precious this thing is.


    "Here, eat!"


    Ji Wuyan directly handed the thing to the other party and looked at him.


    "What a strong smell of medicine!"


    Xiao Haifeng took it and looked at the pill in surprise. It was the size of a dragon''s eye. It was brown all over. It looked no different from ordinary pills, but the smell was amazing. It was more than ten times stronger than ordinary pills.


    "Ah! It smells good, brother Wuji, I want it too, I want it too!"


    Yunfei saw that his eyes were red and drooling, pestering Ji Wuyan.


    "No, it''s just one."


    Ji Wuyan spread her hands.


    I''m kidding. It''s so expensive. There''s no waste for Yunfei. If the pill itself didn''t work for him, he still wanted to eat it for himself.


    With systematic addition, he is like an insulator. Whether it is natural materials and earth treasures, or pills such as improving cultivation, they have no effect on him, and the effect is negligible.


    "Oh!"


    Hearing the speech, Yunfei was full of disappointment. He looked eagerly at the one in Xiao Haifeng''s hand and said saliva.


    Xiao Haifeng swallowed the pill without much hesitation.


    Boom!


    Once the pill entered the body, it suddenly seemed to melt and form an incomparably pure energy, which spread towards his limbs and bones.


    As soon as Xiao Haifeng''s face changed, without hesitation, he immediately ran the internal Qi and began to refine silently


    With the passage of time, his breath became stronger and stronger.


    Suddenly!


    Boom!


    Like the sound of the tide breaking through the dam, Xiao Haifeng''s breath soared wildly, and the terrible momentum spread all around.


    Breakthrough!


    The magical realm is a heaven!


    A surprise flashed in Ji Wuyan''s eyes.


    Wait, No.


    His breath is still strengthening, isn''t it


    Looking at Xiao Haifeng, Ji Wuyan was surprised and had a kind of guess.


    Boom!


    indeed!


    After the other party broke through to the magical realm for a day, he broke through again and soared wildly, as if there was no end


    Shentong realm four heavy heaven!


    Xiao Haifeng slowly opened his eyes. There was a flash of light in his eyes. Then he disappeared and made great progress in cultivation. He still had an incredible feeling when he looked at himself.


    "It''s so powerful. Just one pill will make me break through not only the first heaven of the magical realm, but also the fourth heaven of the magical realm. What kind of pill is this?"


    Xiao Haifeng looked at Ji Wuyan in disbelief.


    Ji Wuyan smiled and said only three words: "Xiao huandan!"


    "Little Dan?"


    Xiao Haifeng whispered.


    Xiaohuandan comes from the second-class mall. If you take it, you can increase your cultivation for one to three years. It depends on your physical fitness. The scope of application is martial arts below the magical realm. Side effects: during one month, the user shall not take other pills that promote cultivation again.


    In addition, there are also big return pill, King pill, Emperor pill, Emperor pill and supreme pill in the secondary Mall


    Of course, the price is ridiculously high.


    Ji Wuyan informed the other party of xiaohuandan''s relevant information.


    "A month?"


    Xiao Haifeng nodded clearly and said, "yes, this pill is so magical and has some side effects, but it''s still too rebellious. It''s only a month."


    When he reached the magical realm, it was much harder to break through an order than before. Even if he started from scratch, it was a little difficult for him.


    However, he also believed that Ji Wuyan could help him, so he stayed with Ji Wuyan and didn''t return to the Dragon subduing gang.


    With the resources of the Dragon subduing sect, one year may enable him to break through and return to the Dharma Realm, but it is absolutely impossible to go through the earth realm. Even if he is given three more years, he may not be able to do it.


    The gap is too big!


    At the beginning, it took him nearly ten years to break through from the Dharma body to the earth.


    Two more days have passed.


    Ji Wuyan came to Ziyun city and found a place to live. After settling them down, they entered Ziyun City alone.


    "The flying dagger sect is recruiting disciples this year. It''s said that it''s more difficult!"


    "Yes, the most basic conditions are that they are less than 20 years old, and at least they show the cultivation of the holy land. It''s too difficult. Anyway, I have no hope."


    "It''s said that the head of the flying dagger sect is dead. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?"


    "What''s true? What''s false? Aren''t all the old monsters of the throwing dagger sect still there? If the sect leader is dead, wouldn''t it be good to choose one of the nine inheritors?"


    "I heard that it has been selected. Unfortunately, I don''t know what happened later. The inheritor seems to have disappeared!"


    ......


    There are many powerful martial artists whispering in the inn, one by one, with extraordinary accomplishments, at least in the magical realm, and even many strong ones in the Dharma Realm.


    There are too many experts in Ziyun City, including some terrifying warriors who can crush him with one finger, such as the general guarding the gate.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t make a sound, drank wine and listened silently. When he heard the three words "inheritor", his eyes flickered slightly.


    "Come on! Let''s go. The elder of the flying dagger sect has begun to recruit disciples!"


    Suddenly, a cry came from outside the inn, which immediately attracted countless people to follow.


    Ji Wuyan doesn''t have ink either. She follows the public and mixes among ordinary people. It''s not very impressive.


    Out of the city, they came to the foot of a mountain. There were special assessment elders waiting for them.


    As he had heard before, the initial assessment was age and accomplishments. These two most basic conditions were immediately brushed down. A large number of people, including Ji Wuyan, had a total of more than 5000 martial artists..


    After driving the eliminated people away, one of the assessment elders stood up and said to them, "now you have met the basic conditions for entering our Throwing Knife Gate. Next, we will start the assessment. There are three assessments. The first one is to test your eyesight."


    The assessment elder raised his hand, pointed to the top and said, "see, there is a board on the hillside with a line of small words written on it. Now you can write that line of words on this paper. If you answer correctly, you can come with me for the second assessment."


    Then someone gave each of them a piece of paper and pen.


    Ji Wuyan looked in the direction of each other''s fingers and slightly estimated that it was about two or three kilometers away. It was really not easy to see the small words on the board at that distance.


    Although the martial arts practitioners will gradually enhance their senses with the improvement of cultivation, ordinary martial arts practitioners can only see things a kilometer away.


    I''m afraid this assessment will brush down many people.


    "Senior, why should we conduct such meaningless assessment?"


    "It''s too far. I can''t see clearly!"


    "Yes, how can there be such an examiner?"


    Some people began to complain there.


    "Meaningless?"


    The assessment elder sneered, "OK, let me ask you, why did you join the flying dagger sect? What is the most powerful martial skill of the flying dagger sect?"


    "I tell you directly that it''s the throwing knife skill. The most important thing about throwing knife skill is eyesight. If you don''t even have this eyesight, won''t your Throwing Knife shoot at others in the future?"


    "I don''t want to hear such idiot questions in the future."


    "Of course, I don''t think those of you just hope to pass the examination."


    Hearing the sound, some people were very ashamed, lowered their heads and dared not speak again.


    Before long, the first assessment ended, and less than 2000 people passed the assessment, more than half of them were brushed off.


    The eliminated people left one after another. The assessment elder took them up the mountain to an open field. One kilometer away, there were about ten targets in parallel.


    In front of them was a pile of ordinary throwing knives.


    The assessment elder stopped and said to them, "now assess the second item, control. Use these throwing knives to shoot at the distant targets in turn. As long as you hit eight, you will pass."


    "Control is the key to mastering any martial arts, especially the throwing dagger martial arts, which is the most important. The throwing dagger is not well controlled. What else to talk about killing? Kill yourself!"


    "Be careful. I believe many of you can do it. If it doesn''t work, I advise you to die early and join the flying dagger sect."

 Chapter 258

    The assessment elder stood aside and signaled that the assessment could begin.


    The first martial artist to be assessed was the cultivation of xianshengjing liuchongtian. He picked up those throwing knives and shot at the target in front.


    Maybe I didn''t have this experience and didn''t have enough strength. Finally, I deviated from the direction and shot in other directions.


    After ten knives in a row, Kan Kan only shot four throwing knives at the target and was eliminated.


    It''s not that the assessment is very difficult, but it requires very subtle control.


    Time passed quickly and the assessment was over.


    Less than a thousand people remained and half of them were brushed away.


    During this period, Ji Wuyan didn''t perform very well and just met the requirements of passing the examination. Most people are at this level. Of course, there is no lack of some people who are particularly powerful and can shoot all the targets, but also the bull''s-eye.


    However, there are not many such people, only a few.


    He also found that there were several obscure eyes looking at those geniuses in the dark. Obviously, these people have received the attention of some elders hidden nearby. With their performance, they will become the focus of cultivation in the Throwing Knife sect.


    The examiner took them to another place.


    A passage, about two meters wide, is rather dark. A kilometer ahead, a series of wooden pole machines go side by side. There is a swing rod on it, and a plate is tied at the end of the swing rod, shaking back and forth.


    "OK, let''s go to the last assessment. As long as you pass this assessment, even if you are the external disciples of our flying dagger sect, you can cultivate the martial arts of our flying dagger sect."


    "If you see those swinging plates in front of you, you may not be able to see how many they are, but I believe you can also perceive their existence. The third assessment is to test your perception. Perception is more important than eyesight. Whether in the light or in the dark, keen perception can let you control your surrounding environment and be able to face danger Take it easy. "


    "The assessment method is somewhat similar to that just now. Hit those plates with the Throwing Knife in your hand, but you can pass by breaking six. Each person has only one chance."


    "Now, the assessment begins!"


    With the sound of the assessment elder, those martial artists began to take action one by one.


    The swing of those wooden poles in front really couldn''t be accurately calculated. With the more wooden poles, the shorter the moment of plate overlap. He felt that even he could only break about 30, and the time of plate overlap was reduced to about 0.3 seconds.


    But the number of wooden poles here is at least 100. I''m afraid the moment when those plates overlap will be reduced by 0.01 seconds.


    it''s too hard!


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help sighing. I don''t know who came up with such a way to assess.


    If he wants to break all the hundreds of plates, he can''t imagine what terrible state the other party''s perception and control will reach.


    In fact, Ji Wuyan doesn''t know that in the whole man''s throwing knife door, not to mention breaking all those plates, even if they can break 50, they are very few, and they are all cultivation accomplishments above tongtianjing.


    Those who can smash 30 like him are generally disciples in the earth territory, and disciples in the Dharma body territory can smash about 20.


    There are fewer magical realms, usually about ten.


    I''m afraid only those old monsters in the supreme realm can break more than 100.


    Therefore, it has been a very difficult test for them to break six of them.


    However, Ji Wuyan doesn''t know all this.


    His throwing knife realm has far surpassed ordinary people.


    Therefore, when the fifth person was eliminated and it was his turn, in order to ensure that he would not make mistakes, he deliberately calculated accurately, and suddenly made a knife at a specific moment


    "Bang!"


    The crashing of plates sounded, one, two, three


    "No, it''s too hard!"


    Ji Wuyan''s heart clicked. She didn''t control well and broke several more.


    It''s no wonder. After all, the shorter the time the plates overlap, the harder it is to control. He is used to accuracy. It''s not easy to ask him to change at once.


    "More should not be a problem!" Ji Wuyan whispered to herself and walked to one side.


    When he stopped, he found that something seemed wrong.


    Everyone was staring at him and didn''t speak.


    The scene was silent, dead silence!


    There is no sound, the needle can be heard!


    "Why are these people looking at me like this? Did I do something wrong?"


    Ji Wuyan was full of doubts. She looked at the front and felt it for a while. She was very puzzled.


    It''s just eleven pieces. It''s not much!


    "Well, you''re fine. Congratulations on your successful passing the examination and becoming a member of our throwing dagger sect. When the next examination is over, I''ll take you to get the identity token of the throwing dagger sect." the examination elder was very happy and said to Ji Wuyan.


    The other party''s different attitude made Ji Wuyan more confused. He nodded without making a sound and was full of muttering.


    What the hell is going on?


    Next, he understood and was stupid!


    He was stunned by the result of the smashing of those people behind him.


    Break two!


    Break one!


    Break three!


    Break two!


    ......


    In a row, fifty or six people passed, and only four of them were broken, and most of them only broke the first two.


    It turns out that the difficulty of this last assessment is so great!


    Even though he has hidden his strength, he still far surpasses others.


    No wonder those people looked so strange just now!


    Ji Wuyan understood at once. Looking at those people''s eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred, she couldn''t cry or laugh.


    What is this?


    Can''t you keep a low profile and pretend to be forced?


    In a flash, more than 300 people completed the examination. However, less than 50 people were able to break six plates. Half of them just broke six plates. Maybe there is a trace of luck.


    But luck is also a kind of strength.


    Finally, more than 1000 people were assessed.


    Only 126 people, including him, passed the last assessment. There are some real talents. They are already the cultivation of the divine realm before they are 20 years old.


    Relying on this accomplishment, they passed this assessment, but their performance was not as good as Ji Wuyan, who showed the holy land. Generally, they broke seven or eight.


    worse off than some, better off than many!


    Among the more than 100 people, the most powerful one only broke ten, one less than Ji Wuyan, which made the other party very unhappy. He kept staring at him with his eyes, as if his most precious thing had been taken away. He wanted to cut him with his eyes.


    In this way, Ji Wuyan became the best among them.


    Come on, now, he can''t keep a low profile!


    Ji Wuyan looked at the complex eyes of those people and couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    "Boy, sometimes high-profile is not a good thing, especially for people with low cultivation. If you don''t know how to low-key, don''t blame anyone when you die."


    At this time, a voice came from Ji Wuyan''s ear. He looked at the past. It was the guy whose score was only one lower than him. The other party was whispering to him secretly. He remembered that the other party seemed to be called Mao Wuyong.


    Threaten me?


    Ji Wuyan made an arc at the corner of her mouth and said, "if you don''t accept it, you can bite me. It happens that I have learned a martial art called dog beating stick, which specializes in unconvinced dogs like you."


    With that, he didn''t bird him. He turned directly and left with the public.


    For this kind of clown, he disdains to fight with the other party. The other party''s means are too low-level and childish, and he doesn''t know where it came from.


    "I promise, you''re dead, you''re dead..."


    The roar of the other party came faintly from the rear.


    After that, they came to a hall, received the identity token of the flying dagger sect, and officially became the external disciples of the flying dagger sect.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing a task and obtaining a reward of 100000 experience points."


    "Ding, trigger the serial task."


    "Within one or six months of the serial mission, you will become an inner disciple of the throwing dagger sect. The mission reward includes 1 million experience points and 10000 intermediate spirit crystals."


    "In one year, you will become an elite disciple of the throwing dagger sect in the second consecutive mission. The mission reward has 5 million experience points and 500000 intermediate spirit crystals."


    "Become the elder of the throwing dagger sect within three years after a series of missions. The mission rewards 10 million experience points and 10 intermediate spirit crystals."


    Sure enough, there are follow-up tasks.


    Ji Wuyan nodded secretly. He knew that this random task was not so simple. It had never appeared before.


    There are also Xiao Haifeng''s hidden tasks and random tasks.


    According to his guess, those two tasks should also have follow-up tasks. Of course, this is only his guess. It may not be determined until he completes one of the two tasks.


    "However, the difficulty of these serial tasks is really not ordinary!" Ji Wuyan sighed.


    The level of the disciples of the throwing dagger sect is only related to their accomplishments, regardless of their strength.


    Like him, the disciples of Xiansheng realm and Shentong realm are only external disciples. After breaking through the Dharma Realm, they can become internal disciples. CHIDI realm is an elite disciple.


    If you break through the heaven, you can be considered a strong man even in the whole cloud continent, and you can be promoted to an elder.


    If you perform extremely well during this period and your strength stands out among all the disciples, you can even challenge the nine inheritors. Once you succeed, you will replace them, enjoy the resources of the throwing dagger sect, and have the opportunity to become the head of the sect and cultivate the supreme martial arts of the throwing dagger sect.


    After getting the identity token, Ji Wuyan left the throwing knife gate directly and ran towards Yunfei and Xiao Haifeng''s residence.


    Not long after Ji Wuyan left Ziyun City, when he came to a secluded path, he suddenly stopped, turned to the rear and said faintly.


    "Come out, Mao Wuyong. You''ve been with me. Do you really think I haven''t found you yet?"

 Chapter 259

    "Did you follow me all the way to learn the essence of the dog beating stick from me?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at each other with a smile. While talking, she came to a big tree and picked up a thumb thick branch, nearly one meter long. She took off the fork and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, this branch is just right. It''s the best for beating dogs!"


    Mao Wuyong just looked at him with a sneer on his face. His eyes were like looking at mole ants.


    make grand gestures!


    He didn''t speak, agitated his aura, shook his body, and directly slapped Ji Wuyan.


    This palm is very decisive and quick. If ordinary people show their holy martial arts, they may not be able to avoid it.


    "Bang!"


    A terrible shadow swept over the other side. Before he hit the other side with his palm, he was hit on the head by a strong force and flew out.


    "How is this possible?"


    Mao Wuyong stood up, his forehead swollen with a big bag, and looked at the branch in each other''s hand in disbelief.


    He was beaten?


    Straight away?


    Can such a thin branch blow him away?


    "How about? This move is called beating the dog''s head with a stick. As the name suggests, it is specialized in leading."


    Ji Wuyan looked at each other with a smile and waved the branch in her hand.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Mao Wuyong roared and rushed out. The other party is Xiansheng realm, and he is Shentong realm. How can the other party be his opponent?


    Aura raged, and the momentum of terror swept around. Once again, he blew out in the direction of Ji Wuyan. A big hand turned out, more than ten meters long, enough to explode everything.


    However.


    The other party''s body swayed and the speed was incredible. He only left a residual shadow in place and avoided the past.


    "Ah!"


    When the scream sounded, Mao Wuyong flew out again, and it was too late to display his Qi armor.


    When he stood up again, another big bag appeared on his forehead.


    "Yes, there are two bags. They are symmetrical and look a lot more pleasing to the eye."


    Ji Wuyan looked at her two eyes and nodded. She seemed very satisfied with her masterpiece.


    "Ah! I fought with you!"


    Mao Wuyong was angered. His handsome face was full of anger. He rushed out and killed Ji Wuyan in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    The breath of terror raged in the woods, like the rhythm of a storm coming, very terrible!


    However, the next moment.


    The breath suddenly dissipated and was replaced by a familiar and sad scream.


    "This move, stick to beat two dogs!"


    "It''s a pity that you''re the only dog."


    "Also, cut the dog''s hip!"


    "Hit the dog on the back!"


    "There is no dog in the world!"


    ......


    There was a series of screams in the woods.


    A moment later, Mao Wuyong''s figure fell to the ground like a dead dog, and his bones seemed to be scattered by the other party.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan nodded with satisfaction, threw away the branch, clapped her hands, and left happily, "that''s it today. I''m not satisfied. Welcome to come back later!"


    Get out of the woods.


    When he came to a small town outside the city, Ji Wuyan found Xiao Haifeng and Yunfei in an inn. At the same time, there was another person he didn''t know in the room.


    An old man in a green shirt looks more than 50, and his breath is very obscure. Even with his perception, he can''t detect how powerful the other party is, but he knows that the other party is very strong and terrible!


    Compared with the original one in the bone mountain, the martial artist across the earth was even more terrible!


    "Brother Wuji is back?"


    Yunfei said with a smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Who is this elder?" Ji Wuyan asked quietly with a tight heart.


    "The elder came to find Yunfei. He said he was Yunfei''s servant. He wanted to take him away and help him recover his memory. Unfortunately, Yunfei refused and had to wait for you to come back." Xiao Haifeng explained.


    "Yes! Brother Wuji, he said he would take me away and help me recover my memory. You said, do I want to go with him?" Yunfei opened his eyes and said in a daze.


    For the lost memory, he always seemed to feel very important and wanted to find it back, but in this way, he had to separate from Ji Wuyan. He didn''t want to separate from them.


    He fell into a contradiction, so he asked the other party to wait until Ji Wuyan came back, let Ji Wuyan come back and decide for him.


    "Little brother, can you take a step?" Chu Yingtang smiled at Ji Wuyan.


    He can see that the young master seems to trust the young man in front of him. If he persuades the other party, the young master should promise to go with him.


    "Good!"


    Ji Wuyan hesitated, nodded and said to Yunfei and them, "wait here. I''ll talk to this elder."


    They came to the wild hundreds of meters away.


    After confirming that there was no one nearby, Chu Yingtang said to Ji Wuyan, "I heard that the little brother is going to participate in today''s entry examination of throwing dagger gate. Now it seems that the little brother has passed the examination."


    "How do you know?" Ji Wuyan stared at him and asked.


    "I have a secret skill in my hand that can find out the identity token of the disciples of the flying dagger sect. I have felt it since my little brother entered the room." Chu Yingtang smiled, "in fact, I am also a member of the flying dagger sect."


    Then Chu Yingtang suddenly had a purple identity token in his hand.


    "This is..."


    Ji Wuyan''s pupil shrunk slightly and lost her voice. "Senior identity token, elder is the elder of the Throwing Knife sect."


    The identity token will be changed as the level of flying dagger disciples increases.


    Generally speaking, for a disciple like him who has just started, the identity token is the lowest level, and the color is white. If he goes up, the inner disciple and elite disciple will be replaced with an intermediate token, and the color is light yellow.


    Only big people above the elder level are qualified to have purple talismans like each other.


    In other words, the elder in front of us is a terrible strong man who knows the world!


    Tongtianjing!


    A super strong man who can destroy heaven and earth, break away from the bondage of gravity and fly to those stars in the sky!


    "Yes, my name is Chu Yingtang. I''m an elder of the throwing dagger sect. Strictly speaking, I''m also a servant." Chu Yingtang nodded and smiled.


    "Servant?" Ji Wuyan was stunned and stunned.


    "Yes, servant." Chu Yingtang smiled and then said, "you are already a member of the flying dagger sect. I believe you should also know that there are three levels of disciples of the flying dagger sect, including external disciples, internal disciples and elite disciples. You can become the elder of the flying dagger sect after you break through the realm of heaven."


    "However, you should also know that there are actually nine inheritors in the flying dagger sect. Their status is special and above the disciples. The life of each inheritor is very important to the flying dagger sect. Some powerful elders will be assigned to protect those inheritors."


    "So..." Ji Wuyan seemed to think of something and looked surprised.


    "You''re right. Yunfei in your mouth is the inheritor I want to protect. In fact, his name is Li Yunfei instead of Yun. He is also the son of Li Qingyun, the last sect leader." Chu Yingtang nodded, "Maybe in Ziyun City, you may also hear a rumor that the Throwing Knife sect has selected the next sect leader, but in fact, it''s not a rumor, but a fact."


    what the hell!


    Hearing this, Ji Wuyan almost bit her tongue.


    Your uncle, you shouldn''t be able to fly, just


    Chu Yingtang saw the other party''s shocked expression and nodded slightly, "yes, the young master has been selected as the leader of the Throwing Knife sect."


    "However, half a month ago, there was an accident. A group of people in black attacked the young master. I stepped forward to fight, but among those people in black, there were two people with cultivation no less than mine. I tried my best to kill one of them and was stopped by another person. I could only watch the young master''s group of people in black chase after him."


    If you are besieged by two strong men of the same level, you can kill one of them. It seems that this elder''s strength is not simple!


    Ji Wu was surprised.


    "Later, after I solved another person, I quickly tracked down the whereabouts of the little Lord. Unfortunately, I patrolled for several days and used secret skills. Unfortunately, there was no response from the little Lord''s order."


    Hearing this, Ji Wuyan secretly laughed in her heart.


    At that time, Yunfei was in the bone mountain. Even if you could check it, you couldn''t find it. All the information was isolated there.


    "I thought the little Lord was dead, so I returned to the throwing dagger gate, but I didn''t expect that the soul light of the little Lord was still on in the inheritance hall, so I went out to find some fruitless. Then these days, I suddenly felt that the little Lord''s sign had responded, so I couldn''t wait to come and finally found the little Lord here."


    "Through their two stories, I know your existence and that the little Lord trusts you very much, so I''m waiting for you here. I hope you can persuade the little Lord to go back with me."


    "Of course, as a report, I can promise you a few conditions. I don''t know what you want? As long as you can say, I''ll help you. I can help you break through the magical realm or avenge brother Xiao."


    Chu Yingtang said this in a confident tone.


    Naturally, with his terrible strength, both things were easy for him.


    However, what he didn''t expect was.


    Ji Wuyan shook his head and said, "don''t worry, old Chu. I''ll persuade Yunfei to go back with you."


    "Whatever the conditions, you don''t have to."


    "He has called my eldest brother for so many days. As a eldest brother, I will not do anything against him."


    "As for my accomplishments, I will handle it. The magical realm is not very difficult for me, and Xiao Haifeng''s revenge, I believe, he still hopes to avenge himself."


    Chu Yingtang was silent and nodded.


    "Well, young Lord, I didn''t call you wrong!"

 Chapter 260

    "However, you saved the little Lord''s life. I can''t say nothing at all."


    Chu Yingtang shook his head and grabbed the void. Suddenly, there was a white jade in his hand. There was a good energy fluctuation on it. It was not simple.


    "Take this. There''s a breath of me on it. When in danger, crush it and I''ll come to save you immediately!"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Wuyan''s eyelids jumped.


    This is a good thing!


    It''s equivalent to a lifesaver!


    This time, Ji Wuyan had no affectation, otherwise he would be too unintelligent. He accepted the jade and thanked him with his hands, "thank you, elder Chu!"


    Soon after, they returned to the room.


    "Brother Wuji!" as soon as Ji Wuyan came back, Li Yunfei shouted nervously. His eyes were both expectation and panic. The contradiction between wanting to go and not wanting to go was completely revealed on his face.


    "What? Scared?"


    Seeing his expression, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t you always want to know who you are? Now the opportunity comes, why are you afraid?"


    "I don''t want to be separated from you!" Li Yunfei shook his head.


    "It''s not that I can''t see you again. When you recover your memory, you can come to me at any time, but I don''t know if you remember us at that time..."


    Ji Wuyan''s voice became smaller and smaller, almost weak and inaudible.


    Think about it. Once the other party''s memory is restored, the person will naturally grow up. It''s hard to say whether they recognize them at that time. After all, there are great differences in their identity and status.


    There is not too much nonsense, only reluctant parting.


    Li Yunfei was taken away and couldn''t meet in a short time.


    According to Chu Yingtang, Li Yunfei''s memory loss is related to his own cultivation. As long as he recovers the other party''s cultivation, his memory can be recovered naturally. The other party didn''t make it clear what happened.


    When asked about Li Yunfei''s previous accomplishments, Ji Wuyan was startled.


    Tongtianjing!


    Li Yunfei is the cultivation of tongtianjing!


    It''s surprising to think about it, but there are traces to follow, which is logical. This can explain why the other party was able to persist in the miasma for so long in the bone mountain. Last time, Li Yunfei grabbed out of thin air and took out two magical skills.


    Opening up storage space itself is the means of those who pass through heaven and territory.


    Although he didn''t know how the other party did it.


    Shook his head and didn''t think much more. Ji Wuyan said to Xiao Haifeng, who was doing nothing on one side, "go, go to wanduan mountain with me and help me catch some level five monsters. It''s also time for me to break through!"


    The management of the sect disciples of the flying dagger sect is very loose. You can choose to practice in the sect or outside the sect. However, generally speaking, everyone will choose to practice in the sect. After all, the resources of the flying dagger sect are not comparable in other places.


    Wanduan mountain range has a geographical range of thousands of kilometers, including countless monsters. In the depths of the mountain range, there are three-level monsters, which is equivalent to the earth penetration of human warriors.


    On this day, two young people came to the town near the wanduan mountains, one was the peak of the holy land, and the other was the four heaven of the magical land. After a quick look, those mercenaries didn''t pay too much attention, but two young newcomers.


    However, no one knows that the strength of these two people is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    In the mountains, on a cliff, a level 5 monster roared to the bottom. A young man of about 20 reached out to explore the monster.


    At this time, something unexpected happened!


    The breath of the level five monster was falling at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few breaths, the breath disappeared and there was no vitality. It was obviously dead.


    One side, a young man with supernatural power was stunned, and his expression was like seeing a ghost.


    "You... Can you really absorb the energy in the monster?" he said, looking at the young man next to the monster''s body.


    At first, the other party told him about it, but he didn''t believe it.


    Funny, monsters are monsters and people are people. The cultivation system and energy operation meridians between the two are completely different. How can they devour each other''s energy?


    But now


    He''s stupid!


    What is this?


    "Only more than 2000 experience points!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the corpse of the level five monster and muttered. She couldn''t help shaking her head slightly. She was dissatisfied and had too little experience.


    He looked at Xiao Haifeng''s shocked expression, smiled and said, "my situation is some special. You don''t understand it. Although I can absorb the energy of these monsters, in fact, the energy I need to break through is much more terrible than you. Otherwise, why is my cultivation still at the peak of the holy land for so long?"


    Xiao Haifeng nodded thoughtfully when he heard the speech.


    He had some understanding. The other party obviously had such powerful and secret skills, but why did he stay in the Holy Land jiuchongtian all the time.


    A few days passed.


    "No, I''m tired to death. What kind of freak are you? You''ve absorbed hundreds of level five monsters. Why haven''t you broken through?" Xiao Haifeng shouted very depressed.


    He has never seen Ji Wuyan, who has absorbed hundreds of level 5 monsters, but up to now, there is no sign of breakthrough. It seems that it is really far from the real limit.


    What the hell is this?


    He might have broken through the limit as early as dozens of heads.


    In fact, he didn''t know that all the hundreds of level 5 monsters were absorbed by Ji Wuyan, and only more than 2 million experience points were added. It''s far from the 9 million experience points required for the breakthrough. Even half of the progress bar hasn''t arrived yet.


    It is estimated that he will have to absorb thousands of level 5 monsters to break through the magical realm.


    "Otherwise, do you think it''s easy for me to break through now?" Ji Wuyan asked with a smile.


    Time passed in a hurry. Ten days passed.


    Ji Wuyan is getting closer and closer to the breakthrough, and the progress bar is infinitely close to full value.


    That day, in the woods.


    "Brother Hu, look, it''s those two guys. I''ve seen them many times these days. The level five monsters that died in their hands are no less terrible than this." a thin man stretched out his five fingers, looked at the young man in front, and said to a strong man beside him.


    "Fifty?"


    The burly man was slightly stunned, immediately nodded and looked at the past, "yes, these two guys can kill so many level-5 monsters in just a few days. It seems that they have some skills, which is worth a stroke."


    "No, brother tiger, you are wrong, not 50, but 500!" the thin young man was worried and knew that the other party would be wrong. He quickly shook his head.


    "What, five hundred?"


    Zhou Hu couldn''t help exclaiming and looked at the past again.


    Just those two people, one is the Ninth Heaven in the holy land, and the other is the fourth heaven in the magical land. How many days can they kill 500 level-5 monsters?


    Lie to the ghost!


    "Duan Jun, do you know what will happen if you cheat me?" Zhou Hu said in a deep voice with a straight face.


    "Really, brother Hu, I didn''t lie to you. They killed hundreds of level 5 monsters these days, and they didn''t go out once. The 500 level 5 monsters must still be on them. If you don''t believe it, you can follow up and see how they can easily kill those level 5 monsters." Duan Jun was startled, more anxious and explained quickly.


    Seeing Duan Jun''s appearance, Zhou Hu frowned and stared at each other carefully for a few seconds. He snorted coldly, "hum, you''d better not lie to me, otherwise I can''t spare you!"


    He did not continue to struggle on this issue. Just as the other party said, whether it is true or false can be seen from the past.


    If it''s true as Duan Jun said, he doesn''t mind killing the two people and swallowing their wealth. He thinks it should be easy to destroy a holy land and a magical land with his cultivation of Dharma body realm.


    He is an ordinary mercenary warrior. He has hundreds of level 5 monster cores. Even if he is asked to kill, I''m afraid it will take many days. It''s easier to kill and rob goods.


    It''s not the first time he''s done it anyway.


    They secretly followed the two young men all the way.


    In a forest.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, as if some huge object fell to the ground, causing a violent tremor on the ground.


    "You two have followed us for so long. Should you come out and give us an explanation?" one of the young people said indifferently, looking at the hidden direction of Zhou Hu.


    "Brother Hu, we''ve been found!" Duan Jun said in surprise.


    "Hum, I found it when I found it. I didn''t intend to hide it."


    Zhou Hu Hao Ran was not afraid. He resolutely walked out and came to the other party. He was high and arrogant, and said contemptuously, "statement? What statement do you want? What if I follow you? Can''t I?"


    As he spoke, he released his terrible momentum, like a heavy mountain, rolling towards each other, unstoppable.


    "It''s not that I can''t, but I don''t know you''re ready?"


    In the face of such a crazy rainstorm, Ji Wuyan did not change his face, but asked with a smile. A different light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "Eh?"


    Zhou Hu said softly, the other party only showed the cultivation of jiuchongtian in the holy land, but could he be so calm under his momentum?


    It must be fake!


    "Ready for what?"


    Zhou Hu sneered.


    How powerful can a small martial artist show his holy land?


    What he really cares about is another supernatural realm youth.


    He saw with his own eyes that the other party could easily kill the level five monster, which was much more powerful than the ordinary magical realm jiuchongtian.


    "Accept death!"


    Suddenly.


    A cold voice sounded in Zhou Hu''s ear. The cold voice seemed to come from Jiuyou underground mansion, giving people a shivering feeling.


    No, it''s dangerous!


    Zhou Hu immediately realized that something was wrong. His face changed in horror and was ready to mobilize his aura to deal with it.


    But at this time, something more frightening happened to him!


    Boom!


    His mind seemed to be stabbed by a sharp and boundless thorn. It was extremely painful and fell into a short blank like tearing his soul.


    "Ah!"


    A moment later, when he woke up, a sharp pain came from his chest. His chest seemed to be pierced by something. He gave a sad scream, spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down

 Chapter 261

    "Brother tiger!"


    This sudden change immediately made Duan Jun aware of the matter. After a cry, he quickly turned and fled.


    However, his reaction is fast, and some people are faster than him!


    It''s Xiao Haifeng!


    He clapped it with one palm, the blue light flickered, and three blue light dragons rushed out, roared up to the sky, and killed Duan Jun in the direction of escape.


    The terrible dragon power shrouded down, and the terrible sound of dragon chanting came from my ears, which shocked my mind.


    This is a magical skill!


    If Xiao Haifeng doesn''t make a move, it''s a big move. In the face of this move, even if he is a martial artist at the peak of the magical realm, I''m afraid he has to kneel.


    With a frightened face, Duan Jun greeted the enemy with a move. He was defeated and vomited blood and flew out. He was not dead. He was seriously injured and continued to flee.


    Xiao Haifeng didn''t say much. He was in a flash and caught up directly.


    At the same time, Ji Wuyan already came to Zhou Hu''s side and slapped him on the other side to absorb his aura.


    If it weren''t for the other party''s carelessness and despise him too much, I''m afraid he wouldn''t seriously hurt the other party so soon.


    With his current means, although he can easily kill the strong in the Dharma body environment, it is not so simple to absorb the other party''s aura.


    "You..."


    Zhou Hu looked at Ji Wuyan in horror. His expression was full of panic, as if he had seen something extremely terrible.


    "Go all the way. Remember to be smart in your next life. When you want to kill, don''t easily expose your killing intention!" sucked the aura of the other party, Ji Wuyan looked at him, said faintly, and slapped the other party.


    At the moment of death, Zhou Hu heard Ji Wuyan''s words, and his heart was full of regret.


    If he had known that the other party was so terrible, he should not have started at the other party and fled immediately.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and a figure appeared in front of us.


    Xiao Haifeng came back with Duan Jun who looked like a dead dog.


    "Did you break through?"


    As soon as he came back, Xiao Haifeng asked directly.


    He knew that Ji Wuyan was about to break through, but he didn''t know whether the other party could break through if he absorbed a martial artist in the Dharma body realm.


    "Almost, just right. Add this in your hand, it''s OK!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and looked at Duan Jun, who was scarred in each other''s hands and had fainted.


    "Here you are!"


    Xiao Haifeng nodded. He was a little relieved and threw Duan Jun directly in his hand.


    It''s been a fucking tiring time!


    Thousands of level 5 monsters!


    He followed Ji Wuyan and killed thousands of level 5 monsters. He kept killing and killing every day. He was almost vomiting.


    Although most of them are due to Ji Wuyan''s credit, I don''t know what means the other party used to make those monster heads dizzy, anyway, he was completely disgusted.


    In addition, he can''t imagine how the other party did it, absorbed so much energy, and only raised the other party''s breath to the limit of the holy land.


    It''s horrible!


    It''s not human!


    Ji Wuyan didn''t know how the other party thought of him. At this time, he was full of joy and slightly excited. He took over Duan Jun and began to absorb the aura in the other party''s body.


    Finally


    He''s finally going to break through the magical realm!


    Although this may be nothing for others, it is very important for him. Once he breaks through the magical realm, internal Qi will be transformed into Reiki, which means that his strength will advance by leaps and bounds in an instant. Soared to unimaginable levels.


    When he got there, if he wanted to kill the warriors in the Dharma body realm, it would be easy.


    Ji Wuyan runs Beiming magic skill and begins to absorb it silently. A series of systematic prompts ring out in his mind. He looks at the screen between reality and illusion in front of him, and the experience on the progress bar approaches the critical value bit by bit


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on gaining 100 experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on gaining 100 experience points."


    ......


    Suddenly, a different voice sounded, which filled Ji Wuyan''s heart with endless joy.


    "Ding, the host experience is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough into the divine realm."


    Boom!


    A clear spring seemed to emerge from his elixir field, like breaking through layers of barriers, breaking through some kind of barrier. With a bang, the internal Qi kept tumbling, condensing and compressing. Finally, with a bang, it exploded, and an energy several times more pure than the internal Qi was born.


    Aura!


    It is a kind of spiritual energy, full of vitality, can improve the physical constitution, and can make people easily live for hundreds of years.


    One, two, three,... With the passage of time, the number of mausoleums just born in Ji Wuyan''s body continues to increase, circulating madly in his limbs and bones, hardening his internal organs.


    His flesh, in metamorphosis, is rapidly increasing at a speed that is difficult to detect by the naked eye, and a trace of impurities are excreted from his pores.


    His soul, too, is undergoing transformation.


    It seems that he has got some sublimation. He is very ethereal and sharp. Even things tens of miles away can be perceived clearly. In a sense, his soul strength is no less than that of the martial arts in the earth.


    Internal Qi is constantly transformed into aura. When the last internal Qi is transformed, Ji Wuyan''s realm has been completely stabilized in the Shentong realm.


    Although the total amount of Reiki seems to be much less, the power between the two can not be compared.


    "This is the magical realm. It''s wonderful. It seems that the whole body has been strengthened several times, and the cells are full of rich vitality. I''m afraid a drop of blood can save a dead grass."


    "No wonder the martial arts in the magical realm can live for hundreds of years!"


    Ji Wuyan opened her eyes. Two lights flashed in her dark eyes. Looking at herself, she realized the mystery that had just broken through to the magical realm.


    "Eh?"


    He looked very calm. There was something strange in the Dantian. He immediately sank down and went to the center of the Dantian.


    In the elixir field, the fragment of the master''s sword that lurked aside and didn''t move at all, now actually moved, like a greedy mouse, ran into his aura and was swallowing his aura.


    "Try and see if you can mobilize it?"


    Ji Wuyan had this idea in her heart. She quickly ran a trace of aura and tried to drive the fragment.


    Move!


    I can really move!


    Although the other party seemed to be reluctant to give up the aura in his Dantian, the other party really moved and could operate according to his heart.


    Whew!


    He shot out of his fingers, suspended on his index finger and middle finger, emitting golden light. In the void, a virtual shadow about one meter long condensed. A golden dragon wound around the sword body, filled with terrible energy fluctuations, which made him tremble.


    How strong!


    It''s too strong. I don''t know how many times stronger it is than spirit weapons!


    Gollum!


    Ji Wuyan looked at the virtual shadow of the sword in his hand and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Suddenly, there was a feeling that everything in heaven and earth would surrender to the sword.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a scream woke him up.


    It''s Xiao Haifeng!


    The other party was prostrate on the ground, trembling and looking at him in horror.


    no


    Rather than looking at him, he looked at the empty sword in his hand.


    The prestige of this virtual sword was so strong that Xiao Haifeng, who was in the magical realm, couldn''t bear it, but strangely, Ji Wuyan himself was not affected at all.


    Ji Wuyan thought and put away the fragment in her hand.


    Suddenly, the prestige of the world dissipated, and the stagnant air became normal.


    However, the shock in Xiao Haifeng''s heart still couldn''t be calmed for a long time. He really couldn''t help being curious and asked, "you... What''s that? It''s so terrible that I can''t breathe. Even immortal weapons don''t have such terrible pressure!"


    As far as he knows, immortal weapons have the highest weapon level. Only the terrorist strong in the supreme territory are qualified to own them. The martial people under the supreme territory generally only use spiritual weapons and more powerful genuine weapons.


    But he knew that the immortal weapon was definitely not so terrible, and he couldn''t even move.


    "Secret!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled mysteriously and said no more.


    Seeing this, Xiao Haifeng can''t say anything more.


    Everyone has his own secret, even himself, but he knows that it must be a very wonderful thing.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say it!" Xiao Haifeng nodded.


    "By the way, it seems that up to now, you haven''t called me the boss many times. It seems that you are very dissatisfied." Ji Wuyan suddenly said, "now I am also a magical realm. How about the competition between the two of us and the winner as the boss?"


    As he spoke, he smiled at each other with an eager expression in his eyes.


    After listening to this sentence, Xiao Haifeng was very moved.


    Indeed, asking him to call a man who is so much younger than him and whose cultivation is not as high as before is somewhat unconvinced. Even if he calls the other party a few words, he is also unconvinced.


    "No!"


    Xiao Haifeng shook his head and refused.


    "You can even kill the Dharma body state. If you compare with you, I will definitely lose. It''s better not to compare."


    He is not an idiot. The other party can kill the strong ones in the Dharma Realm with the cultivation of showing the holy realm. Naturally, it is very scary. The other party is obviously pitching him.


    Up to now, he hasn''t figured out how the other party killed the four strong Dharma bodies of Feng Tianchuan.


    "How about I don''t use that special means? You should rest assured!"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at him, immediately understood the concern in the other party''s heart, and said with a smile.


    "Seriously?" Xiao Haifeng''s eyes twinkled and asked.


    If so, he is not without a chance of winning. The other party has special means. He has no powerful cards, but he is not as abnormal as the other party.


    "Why did I lie to you?"


    "Well, compared with you, it is said that the winner will be the boss!"


    Xiao Haifeng said confidently.


    If the other party doesn''t have the special means to kill the Dharma body and martial arts, will he still be afraid?


    "No problem, I''m the most trustworthy person!"


    Ji Wuyan answered with a smile, and the corners of her mouth slightly raised a radian


    Finally hooked!

 Chapter 262

    "Also, you can''t use that terrible weapon just now!"


    Xiao Haifeng suddenly thought of something and reminded him again.


    After all, the other party''s just that kind of thing is too terrible. Just by coercion, he can''t breathe directly. If the other party uses that kind of weapon, it''s not like a fart!


    "Don''t worry, I can''t use any spiritual weapons. Let''s go!"


    Ji Wuyan replied with a smile.


    Xiao Haifeng nodded and felt a little uneasy. He always seemed to feel something wrong. The other party had no reason to do something uncertain, but now he can''t help shrinking back.


    Find a spacious and quiet place.


    Hunyuan palm!


    Ji Wuyan''s body shook, her sleeve robe waved, and a palm was facing the front. She was suddenly afraid of hitting the past. Suddenly, a white light suddenly appeared, and a huge white palm print appeared, as if it could break the monument and crack the stone. The aura was rampant, and the terrible energy fluctuation was diffuse.


    This is a low-level martial art!


    He acquired it very early. Although his martial arts are low-level, it is powerful enough to easily kill any martial artist who shows the holy land. Even if it is a martial artist in the divine realm, he does not dare to be careless in the face of this move.


    Xiao Haifeng also struck a palm, and a big hand turned out. With boundless and terrible power, he blasted out and finally offset the other party''s palm print.


    "Your move is OK. It''s probably equivalent to six or seven grades of martial arts!"


    As soon as the fight was over, Xiao Haifeng immediately estimated the power of Hunyuan palm.


    "How about trying this?"


    Ji Wuyan has a radian in her mouth.


    The palms slapped each other suddenly, and the palmprints suddenly condensed in the void. The golden light was shining, and a ferocious and terrible virtual shadow seemed to roar. It came out like the oldest voice, shaking the world.


    "Ow!"


    A dragon chant like a wolf but not a wolf and a tiger but not a tiger sounded, and the golden light came out. A huge creature made of gold flew out, filled with the smell of terror, and rushed forward like teeth and claws.


    "What! Cologne?"


    Xiao Haifeng was shocked and was stunned by the scene on the spot.


    Is Ji Wuyan also one of their dragon subduing Gang?


    It''s too late to think about it. The other party''s attack is in front of us.


    He quickly urged his aura and suddenly slapped out his palms, which was very similar to the other party''s move just now. In the blink of an eye, a blue dragon roared out and collided with the Golden Dragon.


    With a loud bang, a terrible shock wave broke out in the field and swept away all around.


    "How do you know the martial arts of our dragon subduing Gang?" Xiao Haifeng asked with shock after offsetting the other party''s attack.


    "Secret!" Ji Wuyan said with a smile, "take my move, Shuanglong tengtian!"


    As soon as it fell, golden fingerprints emerged in the void, and endless golden light filled the whole sky, as if covered with a layer of bright golden clothes.


    "Ow!"


    A dragon roared, and the two golden dragons roared and flew away. Their breath was worse than that move just now, and they flew towards Xiao Haifeng.


    "Another secret!"


    Xiao Haifeng frowned slightly and hit his palms again. In an instant, like the other party, he photographed two cyan dragons and greeted them.


    Boom!


    A thunderous bombing burst out.


    "Four dragons tumbling!"


    Ji Wuyan shouted again, and the golden light was even worse. The terrible breath could almost make the world tremble. Four golden giants rose up and roared upward.


    "Ow!"


    Circling in the void, then swooping down together, intertwined with each other, looking cold and killing the figure below.


    Xiao Haifeng made another move with more powerful martial arts skills. Several green dragons were killed together and collided with the four golden dragons.


    "System, exchange for the third style."


    "Ding, the third formula requires 1 million experience points. The host experience value is insufficient and cannot be exchanged."


    One million experience points?


    Ji Wuyan whispered. She had to give up and moved her mind. Suddenly, transparent thin swords in the void were suspended in the air. Count carefully, there were tens of thousands of thin swords, and each thin sword was filled with sharp edges.


    A terrible momentum shrouded down, the space was trembling, and the sharp sword Qi filled the area.


    Sword field!


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Haifeng thought that the other party would always use Gu Long''s martial arts and go down with him. Unexpectedly, he changed his moves at this time.


    However, when he saw the scene in front of him, his eyes widened again.


    "All swords roar! The martial arts of Zhonghua building? How can you even know the martial arts of Zhonghua building?"


    Buzz!


    With his stupefied Kung Fu, tens of thousands of thin swords buzzed and flew out together, like a sword rain, falling down. The sword light in the sky was full of sharp breath, trying to tear everything apart.


    This martial art is not inferior to the supernatural skill!


    Xiao Haifeng didn''t dare to be careless and hurriedly ran his aura to deal with it.


    As an elite disciple of the Dragon subduing sect, he once fought with the disciples of Zhonghua building. He was terrified of the martial arts skills of Zhonghua building. He was very afraid of the fierce sword.


    "Dragon subduing hundred palms!"


    With a roar, Xiao Haifeng sent out all kinds of palm prints. Each palm print turned into a green dragon, roared up to the sky, and hundreds of giant dragons rose into the sky with bright blue light and killed each other.


    Boom!


    Tens of thousands of thin swords and a hundred green dragons collided with each other, and a terrible explosion broke out. The terrible shock wave rippled in the void and swept all directions.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan frowned slightly. In the collision with each other, his move was greatly suppressed. Those thin swords seemed fierce, but they could not break the defense of the green dragons.


    Not easy!


    The power of the opponent''s move is absolutely above his ten thousand swords.


    Ji Wuyan''s fingers were a little empty. Tens of thousands of thin swords suddenly condensed. A transparent giant sword appeared in front of her, turned into a streamer, as if she had broken the shackles of space and flew away.


    Boom!


    A terrible shock wave broke out in the field!


    "Powerful, ten thousand swords belong to the sect, but they just beat back one of the green dragons!"


    Seeing the scene ahead, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help being slightly surprised. According to the power of this degree, the other party''s move definitely belongs to the martial arts of the big magic level.


    Whew!


    With a wave of Ji Wuyan''s arm, a cold Throwing Knife broke through the air, the light flickered, and the terrible aura condensed a huge Throwing Knife virtual shadow.


    The relentless cold and fierce aura shrouded down, and the space seemed to stop flowing. At this moment, the picture became extremely cold, like cold winter.


    Merciless Throwing Knife!


    Great magic skill!


    The throwing knife is very fast, like lightning.


    Xiao Haifeng''s face changed slightly. He immediately clapped his palm forward. Hundreds of green dragons in the void suddenly closed and tangled with each other, condensing a brand-new terrorist force and rushed to each other.


    Boom!


    The giant knife virtual shadow and a hundred green dragons collided with each other fiercely, and a roaring sound broke out. In the field, a huge pit with a diameter of more than 100 meters was blown open, and smoke and dust were everywhere.


    In a few minutes, the smoke dispersed.


    Ji Wuyan looked at the figure in front, nodded and smiled, "yes, it seems that you should have some cards. Next, let me see your real strength."


    As soon as the voice fell, his fingers mentioned, and a large amount of aura poured into them. A bright cyan light broke out on his index finger. The whole index finger changed into cyan, filled with terrible energy fluctuations, as if it could break the world.


    Ji Wuyan pointed her finger at the front, and the cyan energy on her index finger shot out, condensing a huge green finger in the void, emitting a shocking breath.


    Amazing finger!


    Magic power perfect martial arts!


    This is a very terrible martial art. Even if it is a martial artist who connects the heaven, there are not many people who have magical power and perfect martial arts.


    When Ji Wuyan was still in the holy land, he couldn''t give full play to the power of this martial art. At most, it was equivalent to the level of great divine power martial art. Now he is in the divine power land, and all his internal Qi has been transformed into aura. The power of this martial art has increased several times.


    Once displayed, it seems that this world is blocked!


    The only thing that can move is the huge green finger in front of us, which contains the meaning of heaven shaking.


    Seeing this, Xiao Haifeng''s face suddenly changed and was very ugly.


    At this moment, he knew that he was trapped!


    I didn''t expect that the other party still has the magic power and perfect martial arts. With this move, the other party is almost invincible. If he wants to defeat the other party, it is very difficult, very difficult.


    "Although I don''t necessarily win, I can promise not to lose. I didn''t lose, and you can''t force me to call you boss."


    Xiao Haifeng bit his teeth, and the aura in his body was running wildly by him again at this moment.


    His arms began to dance so fast that he could hardly see.


    At the same time, terrible palmprints also condensed in the void, 100, 200,... In an instant, thousands of terrible palmprints filled the air. The scattered breath even the space seemed to be shaking violently.


    There are energy waves in the void, and the heavy pressure rolls down, just like a mountain, which can let any warrior who shows the holy land run away.


    Too strong!


    "Dragon subduing Thousand Palms!"


    A low roar came out of Xiao Haifeng''s mouth. His veins burst, his face flushed, and his palms snapped out.


    Thousands of palmprints suddenly landed in the void, and each palmprint turned into a blue dragon shaped virtual shadow, ferocious and roaring, and went to the front.


    Boom!


    The central point of the two attacks burst out a bright light, which drowned everything in front of us, and the terrible shock wave swept around.


    "Wuyan, you can''t beat me. You have magical powers and perfect martial skills, and I have them. Neither of us can do anything. How about we draw?" Xiao Haifeng said with a sigh of relief to the figure in the dust ahead.


    He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth,


    It seems that you don''t have to call each other the boss in the future.


    However, the next moment, the smile on his face condensed, because a faint voice came from the man in front.


    "No, you are wrong. If your strength is like this, I can only regret to tell you that you will lose!"

 Chapter 263

    Lost?


    Xiao Haifeng was stunned. Some couldn''t believe it.


    Why does the other party say that? Obviously


    Soon, the next moment, he understood!


    In front of him, a terrible flame condensed rapidly. In an instant, a huge flame giant hundreds of meters appeared in front of him, wearing purple armor and holding shield sword. It was like a living God of fire coming into the world.


    The invisible terror wave is no less powerful than the Dharma body.


    It''s horrible!


    Magic?


    Xiao Haifeng was stupid. He never knew that the other party was still a magician and a senior magician of fire department, because the other party had never performed in front of him.


    Buzz!


    An energy wave swept away, and a flame suddenly rose around them, wrapping them and the flame giant. In front of them, there was a vast sea of fire, and the previous scene disappeared, as if it had become another space.


    A stream of fire rushed towards him. The hot flame made his gas armor explode, and the gas armor was melting bit by bit.


    In addition to these terrible seas of fire, the space here also has a great suppression on his strength. I''m afraid his strength will not play 80%.


    Burn everywhere!


    Since Ji Wuyan''s cultivation breakthrough to the magical realm, the soul power has also been greatly increased. In addition, the power of this move has also been improved to a certain extent.


    Especially in terms of the stability of space boundary, even if it is a strong Dharma body, it is not so easy to break.


    "How, do you want to compare?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at each other with a smile.


    "Bi, I don''t believe you have such terrible strength in the art division!"


    Xiao Haifeng bit his teeth and was unwilling. Although he knew that the strength of the other party was not as simple as what he said, he still decided to give it a try.


    His eyes inadvertently swept towards the flame giant hundreds of meters tall. Its power brought him a very palpitating feeling. He had to be careful. The sea of fire in the rest of the space is the second. With his gas armor, he should be able to defend.


    "Dragon subduing Thousand Palms!"


    Xiao Haifeng roared, his veins burst, his palms danced rapidly, and his palms suddenly condensed in the void.


    Without half a word of nonsense, one shot is the strongest move!


    In an instant, thousands of palm prints burst out, turned into green dragon virtual shadows, and flew forward like teeth and claws.


    At this moment, the flame giant also moved!


    Its body size is several times larger than before, and the energy contained in its body is more and more terrible. Once the arm is lifted, it is still the same action. Waving a huge sword, a red streamer washes out and sweeps away towards the front


    Boom!


    This red streamer seemed to turn into the most terrible flame in the world, swept away, and a green dragon virtual shadow was burned in the void, and in a moment, it turned into nothingness.


    After burning these green dragons, the red streamer rushed out, still with a terrible momentum, hit Xiao Haifeng. The other party vomited blood on the spot, gave a sad scream and flew out upside down.


    One move failed!


    But also in the strongest attack state, there is no suspense to be defeated!


    This time, Xiao Haifeng completely gave up.


    The gap between them is too big. The opponent''s strength in martial arts is even more terrible than martial arts. Where did such a freak come from?


    "Here, let you not compare. You have to try, ask for trouble, and waste my holy healing water!"


    Ji Wuyan dispersed the boundary of the sea of fire space. In an instant, she came to Xiao Haifeng and lost a water bottle containing half of the blood pill to him.


    Xiao Haifeng shook his head and smiled bitterly. He didn''t say anything. He drank the bottle of holy water and recovered from his injury.


    A few seconds later, he stood up, looked at each other, and suddenly asked, "what was that move just now, full strength?"


    "What do you say?" Ji Wuyan asked.


    Xiao Haifeng shook his head.


    Ji Wuyan gave the other party a white eye and said angrily, "if I try my best, do you think you can survive? I only used one-third of my strength!"


    Sure enough!


    Xiao Haifeng nodded secretly. No wonder he always felt something wrong. With the momentum just emitted by the flame giant, the power should not be simple.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense, admit defeat in gambling, and quickly call a boss to listen!" Ji Wuyan raised her mouth and looked at him with a smile, with a kind of malicious light in her eyes.


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Haifeng''s face suddenly darkened and collapsed.


    He hesitated again and again. After more than ten seconds, he said in a very slight voice, "old... Big!"


    "Huh?"


    Ji Wuyan nodded. There was a confused light in her eyes. There was no prompt for the system''s receiving task? Does he have to completely submit to the other party in order to complete this task?


    Forget it, forget it for the time being.


    I can''t figure it out. Ji Wuyan doesn''t think much anymore and shakes his head. Originally, he wanted to complete this task through this bet. Now it seems that it''s not so simple.


    However, after this competition, he also cleared his strength.


    Now he has the means to kill the strong in the Dharma Realm without relying on the soul attack skill. The martial arts are worse, but he can also compete with the martial arts in the Dharma Realm.


    As an elite disciple of the Dragon subduing sect, Xiao Haifeng''s own strength is far higher than that of ordinary martial arts. Even martial arts who face the Dharma body can fight with it without losing the wind.


    A day later.


    The first floor of the lock demon tower.


    Ji Wuyan appeared again.


    "When the strength has broken through, let me have a look. What is the reward for passing the 30th level?"


    Ji Wuyan whispered softly, waved her sleeve robe, and a matchless aura came out. With a bang, the black ape of the monster on the first floor immediately vomited blood and flew out.


    "You have successfully entered the second level?"


    "Yes!"


    ......


    Through the level after level, Ji Wuyan passed the level very quickly. In just a few minutes, she came to the level on the 30th level.


    Ji Wuyan was shocked that the monster on the 30th floor was actually a human!


    incorrect!


    It should be said that he looks like a human, but in fact his body emits a strange smell different from human, and what makes him more sure of this idea is the leopard like clothes on each other''s body.


    The strength of each other''s breath is probably equivalent to the Dharma body realm of human warriors.


    Lingzhi also seemed to have lost. At the moment of seeing Ji Wuyan, his eyes were cold, and he shot at him decisively without leaving a hand.


    Ji Wuyan shook her body and waved her arm. She immediately killed each other with a throwing knife, which turned into a huge virtual shadow of Throwing Knife. The cold and ruthless aura shrouded the world.


    Merciless Throwing Knife!


    He didn''t hesitate. As soon as he made a move, he directly used the martial arts of the big magic level.


    Because the other party gives him a strong feeling!


    I''m afraid you can''t hurt each other at all.


    indeed.


    Boom!


    The other party blows a punch directly. There is no gorgeous skill, simple and rough, and the terrible power makes the space vibrate violently.


    Bang!


    The throwing knife was smashed by the other party''s fist. Similarly, the other party was shocked by the huge power of the Throwing Knife, and blood overflowed from his fist.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuyan''s pupils contracted.


    The martial arts of the big magic power level only slightly injured the other party. It can be imagined how terrible the other party''s power is!


    When his mind moved, the magnificent soul force was quickly mobilized by him and condensed into a sharp thorn of soul.


    Buzz!


    Invisible energy waves swept away, and a terrible soul energy attack went towards the other party.


    However.


    The next second, Ji Wuyan was stunned


    "It didn''t work!"


    The other party didn''t slow down, didn''t seem to be affected at all, and rushed towards him quickly.


    Ji Wuyan immediately regained consciousness and thought secretly while attacking with a knife.


    Does the other party have no soul?


    Thinking of this idea, Ji Wuyan gathered his soul strength again, turned into a sharp thorn and attacked each other


    "Sure enough, it''s useless!"


    Ji Wuyan still doesn''t believe it. This time, he is ready to use a big move. The terrible soul power condenses in his mind, and the soul power of a needle condenses out


    Buzz!


    An extremely terrible wave of energy rippled.


    Silent Soul needle!


    A soul with unparalleled power stabbed the other party


    "It''s still useless!"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t seem to be affected at all, she continued to attack him. Ji Wuyan''s face became a little ugly.


    Soul attack can be said to be his biggest means. If the other party''s soul attack is useless, his strength will be greatly restrained.


    Soon, Ji Wuyan''s face became cold and fierce.


    Since it''s useless, it''s not necessary. Anyway, he has other means. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t kill the monster without soul attack.


    While fighting, he quickly took himself a Qi and blood pill to restore strength. At the same time, he secretly operated his mental power


    Buzz!


    A lot of flames rose around, and a terrible sea of fire swept in, swallowed them all and formed a closed space boundary.


    A few minutes have passed!


    The space of the sea of fire suddenly dispersed, and a figure stood in place with some disordered breath. In front of the figure, there was a man dressed in leopard pattern. His mouth was bleeding, his breath was listless, and he didn''t move. It was obvious that he was in a coma.


    "Hoo, finally kill this guy!"


    Ji Wuyan sighed softly. Just as the words fell, the prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded in her ear.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. You have gained 320 experience points through the 30th floor of the demon lock tower."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting the gold item: Gold any door."


    "Any door of gold: the whole body is made of gold. It is hard and immortal. It can reach the place in the user''s mind in an instant."


    What?


    Any door? Doraemon?


    Are you sure you''re not teasing me?


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes are wide and silly

 Chapter 264

    Heaven weighs the continent.


    There was a group of warriors whispering in the corner.


    "Alas, have you heard that a group of martial artists sneaked into Prince Pan''s house yesterday!"


    "I''ve heard that those warriors are all right. They''re just pushed back by the people in King Pan''s house. Unexpectedly, there are such terrible puppets in King Pan''s house. They''re puppets at the level of shentongjing. It''s terrible. It''s estimated that that person should stay."


    "By the way, is that true? About that man, he has soared?"


    "It''s estimated that if not, why didn''t pan Wang appear when he was injured a few days ago? He must have soared. Otherwise, with that man''s temperament, I''m afraid he would have turned the world upside down."


    .....


    In another corner, there was a discussion of martial artists.


    "I heard that King Pan''s injury recovered the next day. Is there really such a panacea in the world that can make people recover in just one day?"


    "Nothing is impossible. King Pan is the man''s uncle. With the man''s evil degree, what else do you think he can''t do?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that since that man soared to the upper world, that kind of panacea has become a hidden danger in King Pan''s house. How many martial artists will covet it in the world. If it was good before, that man was there to deter the world."


    "Isn''t there still people of Ning''s royal family protecting?" someone wondered.


    "How many people can there be?"


    "Hundreds of martial artists in the magical realm can''t be stopped by even the most powerful guards. If Prince pan didn''t know where to control a hidden force to kill them, I''m afraid it wouldn''t help if there were a puppet in the magical realm in Prince Pan''s house."


    ......


    Prince Pan''s residence.


    "Those bastards are really lawless. If my Yan''er is still here, one slap will kill them all!" Ji Zhentian said angrily.


    A few days ago, Ji Weitian was seriously injured and dying. If they hadn''t left Ji Wuyan''s blood pill, I''m afraid Ji Weitian would have died.


    "Unfortunately, he has soared to the upper world, and his world should be in a wider world!" Ji Weitian smiled bitterly, shook his head and said.


    His face was pale and his breath was disordered.


    After a big war last night, he was hurt a little and has not recovered yet.


    Qi and blood pill can instantly recover his injury, but one of these things is less. If you have a slight injury, you have to take Qi and blood pill. I''m afraid no amount of Qi and blood pill can be used by so many of them.


    Every time you use the Qi and blood pill, you only take out one when you are seriously injured.


    "No, third brother, it''s still too dangerous for us to go on like this. I don''t know when the next batch of martial artists will come in. I think you''d better go to your Majesty''s side and ask for some people." Ji Zhentian thought and said.


    "Second brother, so many things have happened during this period. In fact, the royal family has already taken action. It''s just that there are so many martial arts, and they are still hidden in the imperial city. Even the royal family is powerless to catch them. After all, their political power has just been established, and the strength of martial arts is still a little insufficient."


    Ji Weitian smiled bitterly and said, "also, we don''t know how many people are hiding in the dark and will wait for the opportunity to start on us. I''m afraid it would be really bad if it wasn''t for the means that Wuyan left us and the mysterious power last time."


    "That power should also be left by Yan''er, otherwise there could not be so many Shentong Jingwu to help us!" Ji Zhentian said in a deep voice.


    It should be!


    Ji Weitian also nodded.


    In addition to Ji Wuyan, they can''t think of anyone else who can have such means to control so many magical martial arts. Moreover, they have heard Ji Wuyan say something for a long time. They think these martial arts should be the remnant of the nine prison palace.


    Ji Zhentian was silent. Then he patted the table and said angrily, "it''s all the fault of those bastards. Didn''t he have warned them long ago that we shouldn''t tell them about our Ji family pill? If it weren''t for them, how could our Ji family be so passive?"


    Thinking of those young people, Ji Weitian sighed silently and said, "Well, second brother, I don''t blame Ji Yuan. They are still young and haven''t seen much of the world. It''s inevitable that they are fascinated by those beautiful women and do wrong. I''ve punished them heavily and locked them in the confinement room. Besides, who hasn''t done wrong. I don''t think my father did it at the beginning..."


    When it comes to this, Ji Weitian doesn''t go on. As a child, he comments on his father''s wrong, which is a taboo.


    "Hum, I''m so confused. I''m fascinated by several women. It''s better for my Yan''er. He''s so excellent. No one has fascinated him. Even the fairies in the upper world take the initiative to throw themselves into arms." Ji Zhentian''s face is full of pride when talking about his son.


    He raised his head and asked, "by the way, third brother, have you found the identity of those women?"


    "No, I don''t know where the spring breeze building came from. The identity information is all fake, and people also died in the spring breeze building." Ji Wei Tiandao.


    Ji Zhentian waved his hand and said, "forget it, anyway, the news of the pill has spread all over the world. Even if you know who it is, it''s useless!"


    Ji Weitian also frowned deeply.


    They know that once the news of the pill gets out, it will set off a great storm on this continent. It''s a pill that can make people recover from injury in an instant!


    Moreover, in recent days, there are even rumors that this pill can not only hurt the body, but also double the longevity.


    Although I don''t know how the nonsense of increasing longevity came out, there is no doubt that it will make their situation more dangerous.


    God knows how many old monsters in the magical realm have a life of nearly yuan. Once those old guys hear this news, they will fight for their lives. I''m afraid it''s very terrible.


    Two days passed.


    On this day, terrible changes took place in the imperial city.


    Boom!


    After Ji Wuyan, the city gate in the East was opened again, and thousands of Shentong martial arts came in from the outside, dense like locusts, dark and all over the sky.


    Among these people, more than half of them are gray haired old people. They are very old. The vitality in their bodies is like a dying lamp, very weak.


    These old people are dying people, or people with few longevity!


    There are also some young martial artists!


    They are still young, with a crazy blood left in their bodies, fighting for interests.


    After they opened the city gate, they were like streamers, carrying boundless power, ignoring the city gate guards and rushing in one direction.


    King Pan''s house!


    That''s their ultimate goal!


    "Stop, what are you doing? Do you want to rebel?"


    In the distance, a figure, wearing armor, exudes the breath of the divine realm. This is a general guarding the east gate.


    However, the answer to him was relentless terrorist attacks.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, the general vomited blood and flew out.


    Those old monsters didn''t pay any more attention and didn''t kill each other. After all, they came to the imperial city not for real rebellion, but for pills.


    A few minutes later, an army composed of more than 100 Shentong Jingwu stopped them.


    It can be seen that the power of the imperial city is still very amazing.


    What a pity!


    The number of people was so small that they could only stop two or three hundred people in a hurry. The remaining people still hurried to King Pan''s house.


    Compared with the martial arts in the whole world, the power of Ning''s royal family was still very small. In addition to the city gate in the East, many people rushed in at the city gates in the other three directions.


    A few minutes later, four directions, Southeast and northwest, happened to be the same, as if they had agreed. They appeared over Prince Pan''s house one after another, and the number reached nearly 2000.


    What a terrible number!


    More than 2000 Shentong Jingwu warriors, this force, I''m afraid, can destroy everything in the world.


    No wonder someone said that water can carry a boat and overturn it.


    Perhaps, these more than 2000 martial arts practitioners with magical powers are not all the power of the martial arts practitioners in the whole world.


    Only more!


    In the void, it was almost filled with human figures. An old monster who was about to run out of oil and light was suspended in mid air. He looked at King Pan''s house and said in a cold voice, "King Pan, hand over the pill and spare you!"


    "Yes, hand it over and spare you!"


    "Hand it in!"


    ......


    When this sound sounded, martial artists from all directions also answered one after another. More than 2000 Shentong Jingwu made a sound together. How terrible the sound was. For a time, the sound was like thunder, shaking the world. Ordinary people were afraid that their heads would be blown open when they heard it.


    Shaoqing, several figures walked out of Prince Pan''s house, the surrounding voices suddenly became quiet, and the hot eyes stayed on those figures.


    Those people Hao Ran are Ji Zhentian, Ji Weitian, and Ji Xiong, the three martial arts masters of the Ji family.


    Ji Weitian walked in front, looked around and said with a cold smile, "funny, so many of you come for the pill? I believe since you are here, you should also know how precious the pill is. The more precious the pill is, the rarer it is. Do you think there are many pills like that?"


    "I can give you pills, but how you share the rest, it doesn''t matter to me!"


    With that, Ji Weitian took off the ring in his hand, and the aura worked. The ring immediately turned into a streamer and flew out.


    "All the pills are in that ring. If you want, go after it!"


    As soon as this sound fell, there was a roaring curse in the sky, and countless figures turned into streamers and chased out one after another.


    "Damn it!"


    "This guy is too cunning!"


    "Asshole, that''s mine!"


    ......


    Countless figures flew away and the sky cleared up in an instant.


    Seeing this, the three of Ji Weitian couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The prestige given to them by more than 2000 supernatural realm warriors was too terrible. I''m afraid the energy emitted at random could destroy the whole Ji family.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, their eyebrows wrinkled and their faces were a little ugly. They found that there were more than 100 figures in the void, and they were staring at them

 Chapter 265

    "What else can I do for you?"


    Ji Weitian''s face became gloomy and looked at the 100 figures in the sky.


    "Hum, we don''t believe you''ve sent all the pills out. If you know what you''re doing, you''ll hand them in at once. Otherwise, don''t blame us!"


    "That''s right. You must have it on you. Hand it in now!"


    "Hand it in quickly!"


    Cold cheers rang out in the air, and their eyes scanned the three of them mercilessly. Their terrible momentum was improving bit by bit.


    They must hurry up. After all, this is the Imperial City, not a place to stay for a long time.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    A few seconds later, the sky suddenly sounded a series of broken voices and roaring cries and curses.


    "Asshole, that crazy guy, it''s not easy for us to die. He even wants to destroy that ring before he dies!"


    "It doesn''t matter if he dies, but those pills will turn into fly ash at the moment when Najie is destroyed. This is absolutely intolerable."


    "Fortunately, Prince Pan''s house is still there. I believe they must have pills in their hands."


    ......


    In the blink of an eye, the sky became dark again, and the light was blocked by more than 2000 human shadows in the void.


    The air was full of people, and the terrible momentum spread. Because of this huge momentum, the stone slabs on the ground trembled violently, cracked rapidly and spread around.


    "Hand over all the remaining pills quickly. I don''t have time to spend with you!" an old man said impatiently.


    "There must be more. Hand it over quickly!"


    "Hand it in, or you''ll die!"


    ......


    Cold threatening sounds sounded, and the momentum in the void became more and more terrible. Countless stone slabs on the ground could not bear it directly and burst open.


    "You damn old guys, aren''t you afraid of my son when you do this? He''s the strongest in the world!" Ji Zhentian shouted at them.


    This roar immediately made those people''s bodies pause, and the scene became very quiet. A trace of fear flashed in their eyes.


    At the beginning, Ji Wuyan''s deeds were spread all over the world. It was a super expert who could kill even the Dharma Realm. They couldn''t help but be afraid.


    Immediately, they quickly reacted and the fear in their eyes dispersed.


    "Hum, that''s only if he''s still in this world!" someone directly sneered.


    "Yes, he hasn''t appeared for such a long time. Even when King Pan was attacked last time, King Pan was seriously injured. I''m afraid they''ve long been out of the world!"


    "That is, if we are not so sure, why do we dare to gather here today?"


    ......


    The group of people stared at them with sarcastic faces. The sarcastic words seemed to turn into a sharp stab into their hearts. Without saying a word, their faces became paler and paler.


    finished!


    They have already judged that no inflammation is not in this world?


    However, at this time.


    An indifferent voice sounded in this heaven and earth, making the sky as cold as spring and March quickly frozen, as cold as winter.


    "Who says I''m not in this world?"


    With the falling of this voice, endless golden light suddenly appeared, enveloping the sky, and the void was filled with an abnormal smell of terror.


    "Ow!"


    The terrible sound of the dragon''s chant resounded through the sky and shook the world. Four huge golden dragons soared up, teeth and claws, and looked ferocious. They came to them like a real dragon.


    "Ah, ancient dragon martial arts!?"


    "It''s him, it''s him, it must be him!"


    "Damn it, he hasn''t soared. Why is he still there?"


    Countless people were frightened and frightened, and they all knew what was terrible about that man.


    In the golden light ahead, there was a faint figure. Although they didn''t see the figure clearly, it''s not difficult to imagine who that person was.


    In the whole world, the only one who can display Gu Long''s martial arts is Ji Wuyan.


    The one who has been determined to fly away in their hearts!


    The best in the world!


    Boom!


    Four golden dragons were among the figures. Several of them burst into blood mist, and dozens of figures vomited blood and flew away.


    "Run, run!"


    "Help!"


    Someone was terrified, collapsed and wanted to escape.


    "How dare you attack my Ji family, hurt my people and force my relatives while I''m away."


    "Today, everyone present here will stay here forever."


    "I will drive you out of your wits, never exceed your life, and die from the pain of refining fire in hell!"


    "Burn in all directions!"


    A cold and heartless voice sounded


    Buzz!


    In the void, with Ji Wuyan as the center and within a radius of one kilometer, a strong flame suddenly rises. With the potential of lightning, it quickly wraps the more than 2000 people, forming a huge sea of fire space, covering the whole Prince Pan''s palace, and imitating the Buddha, a huge sun is burning.


    The sea of fire is in the boundary of space.


    "Ah! What the hell is this place?"


    "What a terrible flame!"


    "God, it''s corroding my gas armor. My gas armor is broken. No..."


    A series of extremely sad screams rang out in the sea of fire, burning their bodies and souls


    Below, Ji Zhentian and the three of them looked silly!


    "Dad, uncle Wei Tian, Grandpa, I''m back!" Ji Wuyan directly landed in front of the three of them and bowed.


    "Wu... Wu Yan, what''s the situation? Haven''t you flown to the upper boundary?" Ji Weitian first recovered and asked in shock.


    "Uncle Wei Tian, I''ll explain this to you a little bit. Take these Qi and blood pills first!"


    Ji Wuyan shook his head and directly took out three Qi and blood pills to Ji Weitian. They handed them over.


    With his perception, he immediately perceived that Ji Weitian''s body was wrong. It was obvious that he had been injured a few days ago. The injury was not serious, but he didn''t understand why he didn''t take Qi blood pill.


    At the same time, the three of them were injured, which was also the reason why Ji Wuyan was so angry.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Weitian and the three of them nodded without saying much. They took the Qi and blood pill and took it. In a moment, the pill played a role. The injury that needed a few days of rest to recover was healed in an instant.


    After affirming that Ji Weitian and the three of them were all well, Ji Wuyan nodded and flew away.


    "Dad, you three go back to the Palace first. I''ll deal with the people at the four gates. I''ll talk to you after I come back."


    "I won''t let go of any of those guys who try to hurt my relatives..."


    The cold voice rang through the void, and the voice became weaker and weaker. In this way, Ji Wuyan''s figure left quickly under the shocked eyes of Ji Weitian and their three people, while above the void at the scene, it still stayed in the huge sea of fire space as dazzling as the sun


    East gate.


    "My God! What''s that?"


    "What a huge flame!"


    "Damn it, what happened in Prince Pan''s mansion?"


    The hundreds of fighters who were entangled with the Imperial Army found the strange situation and cried out one after another. The Imperial Army also found the change and became suspicious.


    "Someone seems to be coming!" someone said in surprise.


    what!


    This sound immediately attracted all eyes.


    A line of sight was projected in the past. In the distance, a figure was rapidly approaching, gradually becoming larger from a black spot, and the shape of the figure gradually became clear.


    "Ah! It''s him! It''s that man!"


    "No... impossible, he can''t still be in this world!"


    Someone saw the figure clearly and suddenly became very frightened.


    "It''s him!"


    A commander of the Imperial Army also saw the other party''s appearance. His eyes first showed a touch of surprise, and then a great surprise.


    As the figure approached more and more, more and more martial artists at the scene saw each other''s appearance clearly, knew the man''s terror, and became afraid one after another.


    "Everybody run away!"


    Someone sent out a panic, which immediately led the people to flee around.


    "Escape? Do you think you can escape if you want to escape? Do you really think I Ji Wuyan is not in this world?"


    "Damn you all!"


    Ji Wuyan hung a cold radian from the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were full of cold.


    Sharp throwing knives burst out of the air. In just one second, dozens of throwing knives were sent out. The knives must hit. Countless people in the sky fell like rain, and some even had no time to send out miserable cries


    This scene stunned the fighters of the Imperial Army!


    Less than thirty seconds.


    Hundreds of Shentong Jingwu, fall!


    Everyone was shocked again and looked at Ji Wuyan with silly eyes.


    "Subordinate Xiang Feng, I''d like to meet Mr. Wuyan! Thank you for your help!" the military commander returned to his senses, flew quickly, looked surprised and respected, and said to Ji Wuyan.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Behind Xiang Feng, the hundreds of magical martial arts masters said in unison. They looked at the thin figure in front of them with great admiration. It seemed that at the moment, the other party had become a God in their mind.


    One person instantly kills hundreds of supernatural realms!


    It''s horrible!


    They were lucky to see it with their own eyes today.


    "These people, damn it!"


    Ji Wuyan responded directly and coldly, "go to the neighborhood and see if anyone else has missed it. If there are some, kill them directly. I''ll solve the people at the other three gates."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded respectfully.


    Although Ji Wuyan has no right to give orders to them, they still obey unconditionally, because the other party''s status is higher than his majesty today.


    This is the power of the strongest in the world!


    Ji Wuyan did not continue to pay attention to them, nodded, and turned into a streamer to the other three city gates under the revered eyes of hundreds of Shentong Jingwu people

 Chapter 266

    Then, the warriors in the direction of the south, West and north gates were also solved by Ji Wuyan with extremely shocking means. All the Imperial troops present were stunned and looked at each other with admiration


    That adult is really tough!


    Hundreds of Shentong Jingwu are gone!


    Up to now, many people still have a feeling of disbelief.


    The return of the strongest in the world! He didn''t fly, he''s still in the world! Thousands of martial artists who besieged Prince Pan''s residence in the divine realm fell in his hands, and no one escaped!


    This shocking news spread quickly. In less than half a day, everyone in the world knew it and was in an uproar!


    "God! It''s terrible! Is this true? Thousands of martial artists in the magical realm have died?"


    "Ha ha, I knew he must still be in this world!"


    "It''s terrible! The strongest man in the world deserves to be the first in the world!"


    "Those people are really dying and impatient. They actually want to force Prince Pan''s house and offend the dragon beard. Fortunately, I restrained my greed at the beginning, otherwise, I will end up like them now!"


    "Tut Tut, there are less than 10000 magical and martial arts in the whole world. I''m afraid there are less than half of the rest."


    "When a strong man is angry, he will dye blood thousands of miles. This is the majesty of the strongest man in the world. It is not an emperor, but it is more terrible than an emperor!"


    ......


    Prince Pan''s residence.


    A group of old people with thick breath and some injuries stared at Ji Wuyan and watched them come in towards their hall.


    "It''s really this boy! How did he come back? Didn''t he leave and the elder didn''t take him? It''s impossible. I clearly saw them disappear into the space." Hong Tong was shocked and wondered.


    "Wait, you see, this boy has broken through the magical realm. No wonder I always feel something wrong!" Feng Zongyun said.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see that boy again so soon. No one is allowed to rob Lao Yan with me. I''ll punch him first to see if he is a fake!"


    Yan Huai was very excited, very excited, smiling like an old boy. He rushed out with an arrow. It seemed that he really wanted to punch the other party


    The result is self-evident, and she was easily stopped by Ji Wuyan.


    Yan Huai was not angry but happy, but laughed loudly, "ha ha, it''s really you boy. Your boy is not in the upper world to harm others. Why did he run back?"


    "Yes! Didn''t you fly up with the elder?" Hong Tong and others also came over with doubts on their faces.


    They saw Wu Yunxi fly up with each other with their own eyes. Why do they suddenly appear here now?


    Is the strength of the other party strong enough to shuttle through the lower boundary?


    "We''ll talk about this later. Here, predecessors, you heal first."


    Ji Wuyan smiled, took out several Qi and blood pills, gave them one by one, and handed them over.


    He thanked these predecessors of tianlanzong for their help when Prince Pan''s house was in danger.


    He has always been a man of gratitude and revenge. A few Qi and blood pills are nothing to him at all.


    Hong Tong and others took it. They looked at the Qi blood pill curiously. Yan Huai looked at him and asked, "boy, this is the legendary pill, which can make people heal instantly and double their life yuan?"


    "It''s OK to recover from the injury, but it''s impossible to double Shouyuan!" Ji Wuyan shook his head with a smile.


    "That''s also a good thing!"


    Yan Huai''s eyes lit up, as if he had seen twice the baby. He quickly received the ring and said, "no, such a precious thing can''t be wasted. I can''t hurt myself for a few days!"


    Hong Tong and others can''t wait to collect the Qi and blood pill.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan smiled, waved his hand and said, "whatever you do, anyway, the pill is already in your hands."


    "Well, Wuyan, please tell us what''s going on? Haven''t you soared to the upper bound? Isn''t it... Not successful?" Ji Weitian stared at Ji Wuyan tightly and asked in a hurry.


    Others looked at him with bright eyes and curiosity.


    Ji Wuyan glanced around the crowd and smiled, "in fact, I have indeed soared to the upper boundary!"


    "How do you..." Ji Weitian wondered.


    "That''s because of the door!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled mysteriously, waved her sleeve robe, and the golden light flashed. A golden light, like a door made of gold, suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The door was full of an extremely strange smell, which could make people feel the extraordinary of the door in an instant.


    The crowd watched the golden door closely.


    "This is an arbitrary door. Through it, I can go anywhere. Of course, this place must be what I know and confirm its existence. Otherwise, it will lead to an uncertain space."


    So magical?


    The crowd stared at the door in great surprise and was shocked.


    So, can''t the other party shuttle between the upper and lower boundaries at will?


    No wonder the other party will suddenly appear in this world.


    This door is great!


    Then, Ji Wuyan waved, put away any door, smiled at them and said, "although I can take you to the upper world, I won''t take you to the upper world for the time being. After all, the world is too dangerous!"


    In the upper world, the world with many supernatural powers such as dogs and Dharma bodies is too dangerous. He doesn''t want to harm those people brought in because of himself, especially his relatives. He chose to exclude them at the first time.


    Unless his strength has reached an incredible state, such as the supreme state.


    Ji Wuyan also elaborated on some things he encountered in the upper world, such as the terror of the earth, the danger of bone mountain, the prosperity of Ziyun city and the power of throwing dagger gate. He was shocked and intoxicated by Hong Tong and others. His longing for the upper world was deeper. Similarly, his fear was deepened several times.


    The upper bound is still too dangerous for them.


    After Hong Tong and others left, only Ji Weitian and his four people were left in the hall.


    "Dad, uncle Wei Tian, Grandpa, what''s the matter? How can so many martial artists come to the door?" Ji Wuyan frowned.


    Hong Tong and Ji Wuyan didn''t ask much when they were there. Now that they had left, he naturally wanted to find out the whole story.


    If he didn''t show up in time this time, I''m afraid the whole Ji family would be gone.


    Ji Wuyan still has lingering palpitations.


    It''s too dangerous!


    Hearing the sound, Ji Weitian smiled bitterly, "it''s Ji Yuan''s frustrated boys who were fascinated by several women and told us something about our Ji family."


    "Ji Yuan?"


    Ji Wuyan narrowed his eyes and thought. He remembered that he seemed to be a direct child of Ji''s family, one or two years younger than him.


    "What about those women?" Ji Wuyan asked again.


    "Dead! All dead in Chunfeng building!" Ji Weitian shook his head and sighed.


    "Spring breeze building?"


    Ji Wuyan twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    These little guys can!


    Only a few days after I came to the Imperial City, I have learned to go to that place.


    Ji Wuyan asked several more questions. Ji Weitian answered them in detail. Ji Zhentian and Ji Xiong watched. At this moment, they seemed to think Ji Wuyan was the owner of the Ji family.


    But they think there''s nothing wrong with it.


    In fact, all the people in Ji''s family hope that Ji Wuyan can be the owner of Ji''s family. Unfortunately, Ji Wuyan''s ambition is not here, and there are important things to do.


    After chatting for a while, Ji Wuyan probably asked the whole thing clearly.


    "Well, uncle Wei Tian, I see. I''ll take care of the rest." Ji Wuyan nodded and said, "now, I''ll improve your power first."


    With that, Ji Wuyan spent 3000 points from the secondary mall, exchanged three big return pills, and handed them to the three of them.


    The price of each of these three big return pills is equivalent to a natural treasure, which is very precious!


    When Ji Weitian smelled the extremely strong fragrance of medicine, he felt that the aura in his body was restless, and all the cells in his body were active and comfortable to the extreme.


    "What is this?" Ji Weitian asked in shock.


    "Da Huan Dan, a pill that can increase cultivation for 5 to 10 years, is suitable for martial artists in the magical realm. The side effect is that no more pills to assist cultivation can be used within three months." Ji Wuyan smiled mysteriously and said faintly.


    what!


    5 to 10 years of cultivation?


    Ji Weitian was shocked.


    Is there such a pill in the world?


    Although there are side effects, the side effects are almost negligible.


    Is this pill really that powerful?


    Ji Wuyan didn''t say much. She directly asked them to take the big return pill. Only after experiencing it personally did she know the magic of the big return pill, and she stood aside to protect the Dharma.


    In the hall, the three sat cross legged and silently absorbed the medicine effect of Da Huan Dan. With the passage of time, a breath of breakthrough broke out from the three of them.


    Ji Zhentian, his father, was the first to break through the double heaven of the divine realm.


    Ji Zhentian is worthy of being a famous genius. He can break through Hualong at the age of less than 40 in a place where resources are scarce in Panshan county. His qualification is also quite acceptable. In addition, Ji Wuyan has taken the nine sky fire lotus to the other party before. Now his qualification has been completely transformed to the top level, and the absorption rate is naturally far higher than Ji Weitian Ji Xiong two.


    The second breakthrough is Ji Weitian.


    If Ji Weitian hadn''t been injured and his cultivation stagnated, I''m afraid Ji Weitian would not be much weaker than his father.


    Finally, his grandfather, Ji Xiong.


    Ji Xiong is old after all. Although he has broken through and transformed into the magical realm, his qualification is still slightly inferior.


    Time passed bit by bit, but Ji Weitian''s accomplishments soared rapidly every minute, every second, the double heaven of Shentong realm and the triple heaven of Shentong realm


    Divine realm triple heaven!


    Ji Xiong''s accomplishments stopped here, opened his eyes and increased his accomplishments for five years.


    This kind of cultivation refers to the cultivation obtained after five years of cultivation under the condition of abundant natural materials and earth treasures.


    Da huandan, in fact, is equivalent to a catalyst, shortening the time of five years.


    The triple heaven of Shentong realm, the quadruple heaven of Shentong realm


    Shentong realm five heavy heaven!


    Ji Weitian made a move and rushed directly to the wuchong heaven of the divine realm, increasing his cultivation for six years.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Ji Zhentian is still making a breakthrough, and his accomplishments are rising rapidly like a rocket, like a potential breaking bamboo


    Boom!


    Finally, Ji Zhentian''s cultivation stopped in the realm of seven heaven and increased his cultivation for nine years.


    Ji Weitian and Ji Xiong were stunned

 Chapter 267

    "He is worthy of being the second brother. His qualification is much better than us. He broke through the seven heaven of divine power in an instant!" Ji Weitian said with a sigh on his face.


    "Hehe, uncle Wei Tian is not bad. He has also broken through the five Heaven of the divine realm!" Ji Wuyan said with a smile.


    "How can you compare with your father!"


    Ji Weitian shook his head.


    However, he is still a little incredible. The five Heaven of the divine realm!


    That''s the breakthrough!


    After he broke through the magical realm, he naturally understood how difficult it would be to improve each level of the magical realm. It was more difficult than to show the peak of the holy realm from the cultivation of mortals. Even though Prince Pan''s mansion collected a lot of natural materials and earth treasures during this period, with sufficient resources, it was impossible to break through without a lot of time.


    That pill is amazing!


    After chatting with Ji Weitian after the breakthrough for a while, Ji Wuyan had some urgent things to deal with, so he left first.


    Imperial City, in an inn.


    Seven or eight people in black were in panic and looked at the man who was about thirty years old sitting on the bed.


    "Tian Liang, we didn''t do it today. Master, won''t he punish us?"


    "Yes! You also know how serious the situation is today. It''s no worse than last time. This time there are thousands of Shentong Jingwu people. Even if we want to stop it, we can''t stop it!"


    "Yes, we have tried our best. Last time, several of our companions died in the hands of those martial artists, and we were seriously injured. Up to now, we have not recovered."


    These people, Hao Ran, were the martial arts masters of the supernatural realm left by the remnant of the nine prison palace. Yan Chuang, the original leader of the soul seduction hall, and his two judges, Xiao He and Song Ti, were also among them.


    However, at this time, the hall Lord of the soul evoking hall had lost his majestic power, and his face was full of panic and uneasiness.


    The news in the imperial city has spread all over the world, and they naturally know about it, lest Ji Wuyan hate them for not taking action today and punish them.


    The sharp pain of life and death talisman, they are still trying.


    Life is better than death. It''s too painful!


    I believe that as long as you have experienced it once, you will never want to experience it again.


    Tian Liang''s eyes twinkled. He was about to speak, but he suddenly realized something. He stopped and looked at the door. A surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t punish you. On the contrary, I have another thing for you to do. If you behave well, I have a reward."


    At this time, a faint voice suddenly came from outside the door and roared in their ears. The familiar voice shocked and panicked all the people present.


    Ji Wuyan pushed the door in and went directly to the bedside.


    "Master!"


    Tian Liang quickly got up and bowed.


    "Master!"


    Yan Chuang those people also reacted one after another, put away their panic and bowed.


    They can''t help but be afraid. The man in front of them today killed thousands of magical martial arts. I''m afraid it doesn''t take much effort to kill them.


    Ji Wuyan nodded, looked at them and said, "well, I''ve heard about you. You''ve done well. I''m very satisfied. This is your reward."


    With that, Yan Chuang waved his sleeve robe, and each of them produced two more pills, one white and one blood red, filled with terrible medicine incense.


    White, they know, it''s the antidote of life and death talisman. As for the red, they vaguely speculate in their hearts. It''s a surprise, but they can''t believe it


    "This is the antidote of next month''s life and death talisman, as well as the pill of Qi and blood. This is the pill that those martial artists came to my palace to rob." Ji Wuyan said faintly.


    "However, this pill is not as magical as they say. It can double your life, but it can recover your injury in an instant. It''s absolutely true. As long as you don''t die and still have a breath, take this pill and you can recover."


    Sure enough!


    "Thank you, master!"


    Hearing the sound, Yan Chuang and several of them were overjoyed and bowed again.


    "Well, there will be punishment if there is reward. I hope to remember that you can''t do anything to betray me. Otherwise, even at the ends of the earth, you will only have a dead end!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed, and the smell of terror filled her body. A spirit that was far beyond the Dharma body and the martial arts, even the martial arts in Biche, was shrouded in her.


    Boom!


    Yan Chuang was the first to bear the brunt, and his face turned pale. At this time, Ji Wuyan seemed to be a high God in their eyes. He was looking down on them and could do anything. A finger could easily crush them.


    "Subordinates dare not!"


    Yan Chuang said to them in horror.


    "If you don''t dare, you''d better wait first. Tian Liang, you come with me!"


    Ji Wuyan put away her spiritual pressure, called Tian Liang and left the room.


    After the two of them left, there was a whisper in the room.


    "Now the master is too terrible. It seems to be ten thousand times more terrible than before!"


    "Yes, it was so scary! I stopped breathing and almost didn''t die!"


    "No wonder the master can instantly kill thousands of powerful people in the magical realm. His momentum just now is even more terrible than the original leader of the nine prison palace. I have a feeling that even the martial artist in the nine heaven of the Dharma body realm is probably not our master''s opponent!"


    ......


    They flew directly out of the imperial city and came to a secluded forest.


    "Lord... Poof!"


    Tian Lianggang thought of a sound. Suddenly, his chest hurt. With a puff, he ejected a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    "Master?"


    Tian Liang was full of panic, with blood on his mouth, and stood up.


    He doesn''t understand why Ji Wuyan suddenly hurt him?


    "Why didn''t you report such a big thing to me before? If I hadn''t just received your message today, I''m afraid my whole Ji family would be over!" Ji Wuyan looked at him with a cold and ruthless face. His momentum gradually radiated and shrouded Tian Liang''s body. I''m afraid his spiritual authority almost pressed the other party out of breath.


    "I need an explanation!"


    Mingming signed a contract with his soul and could send him information at any time, but he didn''t receive any information, which made him doubt Tian Liang''s loyalty.


    "Master, wronged, some time ago, I clearly sent a message to you through my soul, but you didn''t respond..." Tian Liang cried in great panic.


    "Still want to argue!"


    Ji Wuyan drank coldly, waved her arm, and a aura burst out


    If the other party really contacted him, would he not know?


    "Poof!"


    Tian Liang''s heart ached, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    "Don''t tell the truth!"


    Ji Wuyan''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Tian Liang. Her eyes were cold and stared at him coldly.


    "My subordinates... Cough... My subordinates are true!"


    Tian Liang was badly hurt and coughed blood. His eyes were very firm.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t make a sound and stared at him tightly. A wisp of spirit sensed each other''s emotions through that soul line. She was frightened, uneasy, wronged and wronged... She had no hatred at all, but full of grievances.


    In this way, Ji Wuyan was even more confused.


    Tian Liang seems to have really not finished.


    The message sent to him from the depths of his soul cannot be false.


    Ji Wuyan narrowed his eyes slightly, meditated and recalled what happened in the upper world these days. Suddenly, a lightning flashed in his mind and solved his doubts in an instant.


    "When was the last time you contacted me? Tell the truth." Ji Wuyan stared at him and said coldly.


    "Half a month ago, when we found someone sneaking into Prince Pan''s mansion for the first time!"


    "Why didn''t you send me a message later?"


    "Because I sent it several times that day, and the owner didn''t respond. I think the owner may have encountered some trouble. In addition, we can deal with those people at the beginning, so we didn''t send it to the owner again. Today, I found that the situation was very serious and beyond my ability, so I sent a message to you again. The owner knows what happened later..."


    Hearing this, Ji Wuyan finally understood the whole story.


    In general, Tian Liang did nothing wrong.


    It seems that half a month ago, the other party did summon him, because at that time, he was in the bone mountain. It is likely that the special environment on the bone mountain affected the soul communication route between them. Although he can still feel the existence of the other party and kill the other party easily, he can''t receive the soul information.


    Therefore, the fault is not the other party, but himself.


    After everything was understood, Ji Wuyan looked at Tian Liang, who was beaten all over with blood and pale. She couldn''t help feeling guilty. She picked up the other party, took a Qi and blood pill for the other party, and sighed, "Alas, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. The fault lies with me. It''s the special place where I was at that time. I didn''t receive the information from you in time."


    Tian Liang''s injury has healed. Hearing Ji Wuyan''s words, he can say nothing but a bitter smile.


    "Didn''t the master fly up with the elder? Why can the master return to Tianchong mainland?" Tian Liang wondered.


    "Because of this!"


    Ji Wuyan didn''t hide from each other. With a wave of her sleeve robe, a golden door appeared in front of her.


    With the existence of the soul contract, and this time, he confirmed Tian Liang''s loyalty. It doesn''t hurt if Tian Liang knows some things.


    "This is any door that allows me to go anywhere I want."


    Ji Wuyan simply said the function of any door.


    With the existence of this door, his safety can be said to be doubled.


    You can leave calmly through this door in case of danger.


    This arbitrary door is somewhat different from the arbitrary door in Doraemon''s dream.


    The opponent''s is very easy to damage, but he is hard and immortal, and can''t break all methods. Even if he hits with all his strength, he can''t leave any scars on it.


    In addition, he is the only one who can open this door. It is purely his personal belongings. Unlike Doraemon, anyone can use it.


    Tian Liang looked at the door curiously and said strangely.


    There is such a magical thing in the world!

 Chapter 268

    "These are three blood pills. It''s my compensation for misunderstanding you."


    Ji Wuyan handed Tian Liang three Qi and blood pills, then turned around and flew away from here, "let''s go. There''s something else for you to do."


    "Yes!"


    Tian Liang followed.


    They returned to the room together. As soon as Yan Chuang and others saw them, they immediately straightened up and bowed: "master!"


    Ji Wuyan waved his hand, stood in front of them and said faintly, "you must know what happened in my family this time. I want to know who is behind the scenes."


    "I''ll give you seven days to investigate. I''ll reward you if things are done well. If you don''t find anything, don''t blame me for punishing you."


    "Yes!"


    Although the tone was very plain, the people could not help but feel the murderous spirit of the other party.


    After that, Ji Wuyan returned to Prince Pan''s house. After explaining some things to Ji Weitian, he opened any door and returned directly to the upper boundary.


    "Hey, where have you been? Why didn''t I see you in the room just now?"


    Ji Wuyan just opened the door. Xiao Haifeng came over with a puzzled expression on his face.


    "I just had something. Go out. What''s the matter?"


    Ji Wuyan casually perfunctorily asked.


    "Nothing. I just came to ask you to eat. I didn''t find anyone in your room!" Xiao Haifeng shook his head.


    "Well, then go to dinner!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded and walked downstairs together.


    Since he broke through yesterday, they did not stay in the wanduan mountains, but came to the inn in the nearby lingmiao city.


    They ordered several dishes. They were all the flesh and blood of monsters, which was good for the body of the warrior.


    "What are you going to do next?" Xiao Haifeng looked at each other and asked.


    Ji Wuyan has broken through to the magical realm. Next, do you want to stay here to kill monsters or go somewhere else? He doesn''t know.


    However, he really doesn''t want to continue to kill monsters with each other. It''s too painful. He killed more than 1000 level-5 monsters in just ten days. It''s hardly human work.


    "Naturally, continue to kill monsters and upgrade? Then you need to ask? Otherwise, next time you will break through the earth realm, and I haven''t broken through the Dharma Realm. What should I do? My boss will not mix up?" Ji Wuyan gave the other party a white eye and said directly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Haifeng immediately lost his face, remained silent and ate his meal.


    At this time, there was a riot outside the inn. Many people were looking at the direction of the city center. They seemed very happy and smart.


    "It''s said that miss Dugu Feng is setting up a challenge arena to compete for relatives again. Let''s go and have a look!"


    "Hiss, the eldest lady came again. She said that she was pretending to recruit relatives. It didn''t count at all. Last time I remember a man who won the war, she even defaulted. She thought the other party was too old. That person was also unlucky. He didn''t dare to provoke the eldest lady. After he got the prize of the contest, he ran away in frustration."


    "I remember it seems that a year has passed. One year later, the eldest lady came out with a challenge arena for martial arts and family recruitment. I think the eldest lady''s strength must be higher."


    "It is said that the eldest lady is smart enough to directly set the age of martial arts competition under the age of 30, and her accomplishments should be above the magical realm. These two conditions can directly stop many people!"


    .......


    On the street, the voices of passers-by were constantly heard.


    "Martial arts contest to recruit relatives? It''s so interesting? Let''s go. Do you want to have a look?" Ji Wuyan couldn''t help smiling and looked at Xiao Haifeng. This was the first time he met the "martial arts contest to recruit relatives" in the foreign world, which made him a little curious interest.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Haifeng was helpless, but he was curious and followed up.


    They mingled in the crowd and followed together. They could hear some comments from time to time.


    "It''s said that this competition is nearly more attractive than the last one. It''s a genuine sword. The sword is snow-white and made of superior sky jade. It''s invincible and extremely sharp!"


    "There is no hope of marrying the eldest lady, but this bonus has attracted many people. Although everyone knows that there was a last time, many people still attended."


    ......


    "I see! No wonder there are so many people going to the city, and I don''t know how strong that Dugu Feng is?" Ji Wuyan felt it a little.


    Around him, there were at least thousands of people who rushed to the city center with him.


    "It''s not easy, otherwise I wouldn''t have lost to an old man last time." Xiao Haifeng shook his head.


    "Tut Tut, this brother is wrong to say so!"


    Suddenly, a clear voice came into their ears. Following the prestige, they saw a handsome young man about 17 or 18 coming over.


    The breath is not strong. It is similar to Ji Wuyan. It has the cultivation of divine power realm.


    "In fact, the man was not old last time. He was about the same age as Dugu Feng, but he looked a little old. In the younger generation, the man''s strength was still very strong."


    The young man smiled and said, "by the way, first introduce yourself. In the downwind Ze, I didn''t ask the two eldest brothers?"


    "Xiao Feng!" Xiao Haifeng said.


    "Words are limitless!" Ji Wuyan said.


    At this time, Xiao Haifeng had already put on a human skin mask. He was an ordinary face. In order to avoid others'' doubts, he changed his name.


    Just at the moment of hearing the name, Ji Wuyan had a strange expression on her face.


    This guy, what name is not easy to choose, but he wants to take this?


    Of course, he didn''t say anything. He didn''t move and reported his pseudonym.


    "Oh, it''s brother Xiao, brother Yan!" Feng Ze nodded and looked at Xiao Haifeng with a flash of eyes and a smile, "I think brother Xiao''s cultivation is good. He has the cultivation of the four heaven of the magical realm. Although he is weaker than Dugu Feng, he has no hope of winning. Brother Xiao, are you interested in trying? Maybe the genuine sword will fall into your hand."


    "Eh, brother Fengze said yes, Xiao Feng. I think you might as well go up and have a try. Maybe at that time, you will not only win the baby, but also make the eldest lady look at you differently!" Ji Wuyan was very surprised, and then suddenly realized and said to Xiao Haifeng.


    This guy definitely did it on purpose!


    Xiao Haifeng glared at Ji Wuyan, then said to Fengze, "sorry, I''m over age and don''t meet the conditions for participation."


    He looked at Ji Wuyan and didn''t miss the opportunity to fight back. "On the contrary, it''s you, Wuji. Your age is just good and your cultivation is enough. Why don''t you try it? Maybe the eldest lady of others just likes you."


    "Yes, brother Xiao''s words are quite reasonable. Brother Yan, I think you can try it. You are so handsome. Dugu Feng must like your type. Maybe you don''t even have to compete in martial arts at that time and directly recruit you as your husband." Feng Ze clapped his palm and looked at Ji Wuyan with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    "Me? Hehe..."


    Ji Wuyan chuckled, and a girl automatically appeared in her mind. She shook her head and said, "I''ll forget it. I already have someone I like!"


    "Oh?"


    Feng Ze and Xiao Haifeng were surprised at the same time.


    Xiao Haifeng, in particular, has been with Ji Wuyan for such a long time. Unexpectedly, there is a girl he likes in each other''s heart.


    "Where is she?" Xiao Haifeng asked, vaguely feeling that things were not so simple.


    "An unattainable place!" Ji Wuyan chuckled.


    "Oh!"


    Xiao Haifeng nodded, didn''t ask again, his eyes flickered, and he vaguely guessed that Ji Wuyan was probably the same as him. Thinking of this, his eyes couldn''t help but feel a little more sympathy.


    The same is the end of the world!


    "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. I''m different from you," Ji Wuyan said, and then looked at Xiang Fengze and said, "by the way, Fengze little brother, I don''t think your strength is simple. Why don''t you go yourself?"


    "Yes, you also have the cultivation of supernatural realm. You''re younger than us. Why don''t you go yourself?" Xiao Haifeng also looked at Xiang Fengze with a smile. There was an unusual meaning in the sentence.


    "Ha ha, I know how much I weigh. How dare I compare with the two eldest brothers? I''m afraid I''ll be crippled by that woman as soon as I play!" Fengze laughed and made an excuse.


    "Oh, so it is. It seems that you know yourself very well."


    Ji Wuyan and Xiao Haifeng suddenly realized, nodded, patted Fengze on the shoulder and praised.


    "That''s it! That''s it!"


    Feng Ze nodded and bowed.


    This boy is not easy!


    They looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Since the boy appeared, he has been encouraging them to participate in the martial arts competition. All kinds of expressions, eyes and tone are full of expectation. Obviously, he wants them to participate.


    In this way, the other party should have known them before.


    Ji Wuyan and the two of them didn''t make it clear. It''s difficult to be confused. In this way, they chatted with each other intentionally or unintentionally and came to an empty place together.


    There is a huge challenge arena on the field, which is about 100 meters long and 70 meters long. There is an old man in grey standing in the four corners of the challenge arena, with obscure energy fluctuations. Ji Wuyan can''t distinguish it without leaking the breath, but at least it must be the cultivation above the earth.


    In addition, there are rows of guards standing on both sides of the challenge arena, and these guards, who have the lowest cultivation, are actually in the Dharma Realm.


    In the center of the challenge arena stood a young girl in red, with a sword in her hand, dark and bright hair, beautiful appearance, concave and convex, about 20 years old, who exudes a good smell. She is a martial artist at the peak of the nine heaven of the divine realm, and is only one step away from the Dharma Realm.


    In front of the girl, a young man looked at each other with a smile and said, "miss Dugu, the son of lingmiao city master, Zhang Shengling, please give me your advice!"

 Chapter 269

    Zhang Shengling''s voice just fell, and a riot suddenly broke out in the crowd below.


    "Zhang Shengling, it''s him again! He''s here again!"


    "Sure enough! I heard that Zhang Shengling always wanted to pursue Dugu Feng. Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed in the last martial arts competition!"


    "It seems that Zhang Shengling''s accomplishments are not weak, and he also has the accomplishments of the divine realm jiuchongtian. Can''t he win?"


    "This is now. A year ago, his cultivation was only the seventh heaven of the divine realm, which was one heaven worse than Dugu Feng. This cultivation was the city master of his father''s holy city. It took a great price to make him break through the Ninth Heaven within a year, but it was still a straw bag and didn''t have much strength."


    ......


    "It''s you again? Haven''t you had enough of the last lesson?" Dugu Feng frowned at Zhang Shengling in front of her.


    She doesn''t like the person in front of her very much, because the other party''s eyes always give her a very disgusting feeling, as if she was like the other party''s prey and wanted to eat herself.


    "This time, I won''t lose to you again!" Zhang Shengling said confidently.


    Under the challenge arena, somewhere in the crowd.


    "Again!"


    Fengze shook his head and said to Ji Wuyan, "the last time this guy said so, he was killed by that woman before he got a move!"


    "Oh?"


    Ji Wuyan and Xiao Haifeng looked at the challenge arena in surprise.


    At least the other party is the cultivation of jiuchongtian, the divine realm, or the son of the Lord of the city. Is his strength so bad?


    "That guy has no knowledge and skills. Even his accomplishments are piled up by his father with huge resources. The foundation is unstable. What''s more, this guy has never learned martial arts, not even the lowest level nine martial arts."


    Fengze seemed to see their incomprehension and said some facts. Finally, he scolded again.


    Can''t even level 9 martial arts?


    Ji Wuyan was stunned. No wonder she was so scum. She was killed for a second!


    Just thinking of this, suddenly, a scream sounded.


    "Ah!"


    A shadow of a man in the challenge arena flew out and hit the ground. It looks like Zhang Shengling.


    "I will come back!"


    Being watched by all kinds of despised eyes, Zhang Shengling was very ashamed and angry. He shouted in the direction of the challenge arena and was very inspired to take his people away.


    Well, the sound... Why does it sound so familiar?


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan was speechless.


    How bad is your strength!


    Then.


    Ji Wuyan saw many young martial artists coming on stage one after another, but there was no doubt that they were defeated by Dugu Feng''s moves. However, when he saw Dugu Feng''s moves, his eyes gradually became a little surprised.


    "Is there a shadow of Dugu nine swords? Dugu Feng, whose surname is Dugu, is there any connection between Dugu Feng and Dugu family?" Ji Wuyan wondered, looked at the wind and asked.


    Who knows, just after he asked, the other party looked at him with strange eyes, just like looking at an alien.


    "Brother Yan, don''t you know that Dugu family has always been in lingmiao city? Dugu Feng is the eldest daughter of the current Dugu family leader. Otherwise, why dare to reward with genuine weapons, but no one dares to rob?" Fengze explained.


    The lonely family lives in this city.


    Ji Wuyan was surprised. He had never heard of it.


    However, it''s no wonder. After all, he just came to the city the day before and went to lock demon tower to pass the customs that day. It''s not clear and normal.


    But in this way, Ji Wuyan was inexplicably shocked.


    It''s incredible that such a huge family should survive in such a small city.


    "What''s incredible? When Dugu Laozu flew into the world, he was alone. Later, by chance, there was our lonely family. Our Dugu family was arrogant and never disdained to compete for power and control the region. Only those vulgar climbers would do it." Fengze glanced away and disdained.


    i see!


    If it was the lonely elder, maybe it would be so!


    Ji Wuyan suddenly.


    "Little brother Fengze, I seem to have heard you say that we Dugu family, are you also a member of Dugu family?" at this time, Xiao Haifeng''s voice came over and looked at Fengze with a smile.


    "Er... This slip of the tongue is purely a slip of the tongue. Brother Xiao, you must have thought too much. How can I be a member of the Dugu family? I''m so handsome, handsome and talented, how can I be a proud member of the Dugu family?" Feng Ze said with a look in his eyes.


    What does this have to do with your handsome?


    Xiao Haifeng rolled his eyes and ignored it. At the same time, he looked at Ji Wuyan and found that there was a clear in each other''s eyes.


    I''ve finally figured out the origin of this guy!


    Although Fengze''s acting skills are OK, it is not difficult for them to infer the identity of the other party from the other party''s words.


    In several conversations, Fengze said that he called Dugu Feng the woman instead of miss Dugu, which showed that the other party was very familiar with Dugu Feng. In addition, the other party was very familiar with Dugu Feng''s affairs and the slip of tongue just now, which immediately made them guess Fengze''s identity.


    Fengze is also a member of Dugu family!


    They just don''t know what role they play in Dugu family!


    As time went by, many people went to the challenge arena and lost. In the blink of an eye, at least hundreds of young heroes were defeated by Dugu Feng.


    Dugu Feng''s Dugu sword technique is extraordinary. At least it''s much more powerful than Ji Wuyan. All kinds of magical skills are handy.


    Under the seemingly unintentional conversation between Ji Wuyan and them, they set out a lot of things in Fengze''s mouth


    "Lonely ten Swords: little magical skills. Dugu ten swords doesn''t mean that it really has ten swords, but it integrates the previous nine moves swordsmanship to form a special aura, which can increase your perception and quickly find out the flaws in each other''s martial arts. This move is not trivial. Most of the small magical skills can be broken. Only higher martial arts or straight swords can break this move The winner is the winner. "


    "Dugu Shiyi sword: the great magic skill is upgraded on the basis of the original Dugu Shiyi sword, forming a higher-level aura, which can not only enhance perception, but also greatly enhance the power of attack."


    "Dugu twelve Swords: the magic power is perfect, and the Qi field in the sword area reaches a perfect state. In this Qi field, you can instantly see through the weakest part of the enemy''s attack, weaken the enemy''s attack and increase your own attack. This move is terrible and breaks almost all the magic power and perfect skills, which is very powerful."


    According to Feng Ze, Dugu Feng at the moment has cultivated the lonely sword technique to the level of Dugu''s twelve swords, that is, the so-called divine power perfect martial arts, which can even compete with the strong ones in the Dharma body realm.


    Dugu Feng was so strong that it was no wonder that hundreds of heroes were in succession, and no one was his opponent.


    "Hey, guys, the reason why I tell you so much is to let you two go to the challenge arena and rub the woman''s spirit."


    Fengze smiled and whispered in their ears, "don''t tell me that it''s impossible to win her, but I know that the two eldest brothers fought in the woods yesterday. That war can be described as shaking the world and crying ghosts and gods. I''m surprised!"


    "I believe that with the strength of the two eldest brothers, it should be possible to win the woman. Don''t worry, I promise you that as long as you win her, there will be no trouble, and you can take the reward. It''s real martial arts. What powerful weapons. Don''t you want them at all?"


    I have to admit that this guy''s eloquence is really good. If Ji Wuyan didn''t have a rich family, even he would be moved by the other party.


    But at this time, they also understood why the other party always asked them to compete.


    Originally, the other party already knew their real strength!


    Xiao Haifeng''s eyes twinkled and he was very moved, but he shook his head and lost a lot of interest at the thought that his martial arts were palm techniques and were of little use to him.


    "I''ll forget it. I''m over my age. I''ll be found out as soon as I go up."


    In front of the challenge arena, there is a strong man who specially tests his bone age. Every young man who takes the stage to compete must pass the test.


    Bone age is the age recorded on the bones. It starts to record from the moment of birth. Through the special instrument for testing bone age, the age of any martial artist will be exposed to everyone unreservedly.


    He looked at Ji Wuyan, curved his mouth and said with a smile, "how? I remember you seem to know a sword skill. Why don''t you try it?"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and was about to make a sound. At this time, a sudden doubt suddenly sounded.


    "If you win, you can really get the genuine sword?"


    The crowd followed the prestige, and a handsome young man in black came. His clothes were simple and ordinary. Even his shoes and sword were very low-grade, even from the poorest slums.


    Where did a poor boy run out?


    People were puzzled.


    "That''s right!"


    Said the strong man who checked his bone age.


    "OK, I''ll join!"


    The young man in black nodded and came forward to test his bone age. His age was not low. The result of the test was 29. His cultivation was the same as that of Dugu Feng. His cultivation in the magical realm was jiuchongtian.


    "It''s him!"


    Xiao Haifeng looked at the young man in black, his eyes flashed and whispered softly.


    "Do you know?" Ji Wuyan asked suspiciously.


    "You''ll know later!"


    Xiao Haifeng smiled mysteriously, looked at the figure, and felt some inexplicable emotion in his heart. He looked at Ji Wuyan again. Maybe only the person in front of him can help him.


    At the same time, a clear prompt sounded in Ji Wuyan''s mind.


    "Ding, trigger a random task to help Huo Xing solve his dilemma. Task reward, 1 million experience points and 10000 intermediate spirit crystals."

 Chapter 270

    "Huo Xing? That''s an interesting name!"


    Ji Wuyan muttered and looked towards the challenge arena. At this time, Huo Xing just boarded the challenge arena.


    "Do you want to win Miss Ben? Well, let''s see if you have this ability!" Dugu Feng raised her eyebrows and raised her sword.


    Dugu Feng was so arrogant that she saw a poor boy dressed in "rags" threatening to ask for the reward, which immediately made her have a bad impression on the other party.


    "First of all, I just want to reward you for this competition, and I don''t want to marry you!" Huo Xing said coldly, looking at Dugu Feng.


    His expression looks very serious. It seems that he is really not false at all.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as this remark came out, countless people on the scene were in an uproar!


    "Fuck, where on earth did this boy run out? Can he talk?"


    "Yes, although everyone knows that it''s impossible to marry miss Dugu, and miss Dugu just tries to hone her martial arts skills through martial arts competition, the boy doesn''t have to say it directly!"


    "Now he is miserable. He will certainly annoy the eldest lady."


    ......


    "Have personality!"


    Ji Wuyan raised a radian around her mouth, looked at Xiao Haifeng and asked, "what''s his origin?"


    "Then look down and you''ll know!"


    Xiao Haifeng didn''t say much and smiled mysteriously at him.


    Smelling the speech, Ji Wuyan turned his mouth and felt boring. When did this guy learn to buy a pass on him.


    On the challenge arena.


    Dugu Feng''s pretty face turned black.


    "Then wait until you win me!" she sneered.


    "I will!"


    Huo Xing nodded and pulled out his long sword with a clang sound. There was no bright light or sharp cold. Some were just an ordinary thin sword.


    The sword in his hand is not even a sword. It can only be regarded as scrap iron. At most, it is sharper than scrap iron.


    "You fight me with this weapon?" Dugu Feng laughed angrily. She was even annoyed by the other party''s words. Now she still uses such a broken thing as a weapon. What''s this?


    Ridicule? Or contempt?


    "I only have this weapon, and..." Huo Xing nodded, looked at her, still very high and cold, and said, "I think it''s enough to deal with you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Huo Xing rose from the ground and rushed to each other with his sword. Suddenly, the terrible sword Qi raged in the void and turned into incomparably bright silver lights in the sky.


    Ten, a hundred, a thousand,... Tens of thousands of sharp thin swords are suspended in the air, forming a terrible sword field. Even people standing outside the challenge arena space can feel the palpitating cold on the challenge arena.


    Ten thousand swords!


    Little magic skill!


    In the space of the challenge arena, the strong in those four corners set up barriers to isolate them for the time being. Otherwise, if that momentum is emitted directly, I''m afraid it will frighten many people present.


    It is precisely because of this that people outside the challenge arena are unharmed. Otherwise, with the destructive power of the divine realm, I''m afraid the nearby area will have been badly damaged.


    Seeing this move, many people at the scene immediately closed their mouths and were stunned.


    no matter how!


    The power of this move is enough to rival the magic level martial arts, which has exceeded more than half of the previous people. Among the hundreds of challengers who went up before, many people can''t master the magic level martial arts.


    As everyone knows, now one person is more shocked than all of them.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan?"


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuyan''s expression froze and her eyes were almost staring out.


    The other party''s move is so similar to his 10000 sword return to the sect.


    After looking at Xiao Haifeng, the other party still had a mysterious smile on his face. Obviously, the other party probably knew it long ago.


    He can even return ten thousand swords to the Pope. So, he''s from Zhonghua building?


    But according to Wu Yunxi, the Zhonghua building is not on her side? Why are the disciples of Zhonghua building here so far away?


    When Ji Wuyan fell into shock and doubt, the battle in the challenge arena became white hot in an instant.


    At first, Dugu Feng was really surprised by Huo Xing''s hand, but he soon took action. With a wave of his sword, Dugu sword field was released instantly and collided with each other''s Qi field.


    "Dugu Shijian!"


    It is also the sword area, which also carries the terrible sword Qi, but the power between them is slightly different.


    Huo Xing''s is sharp and cold, while Dugu Feng''s is tolerant, full of flaws, but impeccable.


    Two huge gas fields are impacting.


    Huo Xing''s ten thousand swords broke through the air like a falling rain. Dugu Feng magnified her perception, found out the flaws, and smashed the fine sword in Dodge. The scene was colorful and shocking.


    "It''s so powerful. Every time I see Miss Dugu''s move, I feel powerless. I won''t regret being defeated by her."


    "That boy has a little background, and she can be overwhelmed by Miss Dugu. However, I seem so familiar with his move. It seems that I have heard of it somewhere."


    "So I feel the same way."


    "Me too!"


    ......


    A group of martial artists exclaimed and whispered.


    "Eh? Brother Yan, I seem to have seen you perform this move in the woods yesterday. Are you a disciple of the same force as that guy?" Feng Ze was surprised and looked at Ji Wuyan and said with some joy.


    If that guy really came from the same force as brother Yan, then with his strength, he might really win Dugu Feng. At that time, he would be free.


    "No, I don''t know him, and you seem to have asked the wrong person. If you want to ask, you should also ask this one." Ji Wuyan smiled and pointed to Xiao Haifeng.


    Feng Ze turned his puzzled eyes to Xiao Haifeng, with an inquiring look in his eyes.


    "It''s a secret!"


    Xiao Haifeng responded directly and faintly, and said no more.


    However, Fengze only kept looking at the challenge arena. His eyes were full of expectation. It seemed that he hoped that the guy would win.


    Is this guy really?


    Ji Wuyan glanced at Fengze and shook his head. Although he didn''t know what the other party was doing, he knew that the other party wanted someone to win Dugu Feng.


    Originally, I knew their strength and deliberately appeared to induce them. Unfortunately, neither of them had much interest and didn''t want to go on stage. Now there was another person. When Fengze paid attention to Lipton, he transferred to that person again.


    Ji Wuyan also turned his attention to the challenge arena and was very interested.


    He also wanted to see whether it was Huo Xing''s ten thousand swords or Dugu Feng''s ten thousand swords. Who would let him return ten thousand swords.


    On the way to escape, Dugu Feng quickly found out the weakness of the other party''s attack and broke the thin swords one by one. Rao, there are still too many thin swords in the air, and the power of each sword is not bad. Some of them can''t be broken, so she can only avoid them.


    The man was not hurt, but cut a lot of her beautiful dress.


    Dugu Feng was angry!


    Don''t want to spend so much time with each other, so as not to damage her clothes and expose too much. When she lifted her arm, the sword light flickered. Suddenly, the sword field changed rapidly, and a more obscure aura spread.


    The sword Qi in the Qi field is more powerful than that just now. There are all kinds of complex sword Qi around, such as broken sword style, broken palm style,... The essence of Dugu Jiujian is completely included in it.


    In this aura, Dugu Feng''s perception increased several times again, and her attack power also increased a lot.


    Dugu Shiyi sword!


    Seeing this, the martial artists below were shocked for a moment.


    "No, it''s the first time that the eldest lady has used the great magic skill. Has the poor boy''s strength really reached that terrible level and can''t even break the small magic skill?"


    "Bah, what do you know? Miss Dugu obviously doesn''t want to waste time. Don''t you see that miss Dugu is not hurt at all? Obviously, that boy can''t help Miss Dugu."


    "However, the boy really has two skills. He forced the eldest lady to use her magic skills."


    "Yes, the boy is expected to lose now. So far, only a few people have been able to survive under the move of the eldest lady, and each of them is not the son of the famous city Lord nearby, or the legitimate son of the ancestor of zhongtongtianjing in the family!"


    ......


    indeed.


    Dugu Feng''s attack was totally different from that just now. A sword flew out and smashed several sword lights in an instant. It was very relaxed, as if all the attacks around him had been seen by her at the first time.


    A sharper sword light flew out with a loud bang, and hundreds of thin swords were broken at the same time.


    In just a few breaths, ten thousand swords were smashed and disappeared.


    Too strong!


    In the face of this situation, Huo Xing did not panic. On Junyi''s face, he still took his constant coldness and arrogance.


    With a wave of his sword, the terrible aura burst out like crazy, and the extremely dazzling sword light rose into the sky, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand


    Hundreds of thousands of small sword lights filled the void of the challenge arena and almost shrouded the whole space of the challenge arena.


    Just looking at it, I''m afraid, is enough to make people shudder.


    "This guy!"


    Dugu Feng bit her red lips and looked at the man in front of her. It was the first time she had met such a difficult opponent.


    The other party was completely different from the straw bags she had met before.


    Such a strong opponent made her excited and eager to fight


    Outside the challenge arena.


    "One hundred thousand? This is the martial art of ten thousand swords after they returned to the sect?"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed and whispered, and there was an amazing light in her eyes.


    I''m afraid this move is not inferior to the great Shentong level martial arts!

 Chapter 271

    Huo Xing waved his arm and the sword light flickered. Suddenly, hundreds of thousands of thin swords were fired at the same time, like a beautiful rain of the Milky way, falling on the earth. It''s so beautiful!


    However, the more beautiful martial arts are, the more terrible they are!


    Dugu Feng did not dare to be careless. She used Dugu sword field to welcome her. Even though the number of sword lights of the other party was several times more than before, and the power of each sword light was also improved a lot, she could still see through the flaw in a moment, bite her red lips, wave her jade arm, and blast out with incomparable sword lights.


    Unlike in the past, a sword light can kill hundreds of thin swords of the other party. Now, a sword light can only break more than a dozen thin swords at most.


    Too strong!


    The other party''s martial arts have also been improved several times.


    With the bombardment of thin swords, she was in trouble again, which was so similar to the scene just now.


    "God! That boy not only blocked miss Dugu''s attack, but also suppressed miss Dugu again."


    "His martial arts are very strong. At least in the martial arts of the great supernatural power, he definitely belongs to the top level."


    "What on earth did this boy come from?"


    "I''m so familiar with martial arts. I always think I''ve heard of it."


    "Yes, I also have this feeling. It''s getting clearer and clearer."


    "Who the hell is he?"


    Countless martial artists were amazed. Unexpectedly, a poor boy who didn''t know where he came from was a very powerful expert and could compete with Miss Dugu.


    As time went by, Dugu Feng still didn''t fall down. In his evasion, he smashed the broken thin sword. He was wearing red clothes and was valiant. He could see that countless martial artists below were obsessed with him.


    This time, perhaps because her perception increased many times, she was not hurt at all. She was able to dodge all the thin swords, and even her clothes were not damaged at all.


    "Huh?"


    After a long attack, Huo Xing frowned slightly and raised his arm. 100000 thin swords suddenly flew back and condensed in the void


    Seeing this scene, countless martial artists below were stunned and talked like a tide.


    "What''s the matter? His thin swords suddenly flew back?"


    "Terrible. I always feel that things in the void are not so simple."


    "So familiar, ah, is this..."


    ......


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect. No, it should be said that one hundred thousand swords belong to the sect. Is it interesting? I don''t know how terrible the power of this move is?"


    In the distance, Ji Wuyan''s mouth curled up and looked at the direction of the challenge arena with a touch of expectation in her eyes.


    "This is..."


    Dugu Fengmei''s pupil shrunk slightly, and she was surprised. Soon, a trace of excitement flashed in her eyes. The jade hand held the thin sword in her hand tightly, and her aura gushed out involuntarily.


    In the void, 100000 thin swords suddenly condensed to form a powerful giant sword, which is hundreds of meters long and almost spans the whole rib. The sword body emits dazzling light, which is frightening. I''m afraid the sword spirit is sweeping around.


    It''s horrible!


    Huo Xing waved his long sword. Suddenly, the thin sword in the void turned into a huge streamer, and the sword tip rushed to Dugu Feng in front and dived down.


    Dugu Feng looked at the sword light, and his eyes were full of strange light, as if he could see through the vanity.


    "There are no flaws!"


    She was shocked to find that there was no flaw in the other party''s giant sword, and all the flaws were almost perfectly integrated together.


    In other words, the giant sword in front of us is the final form of the 100000 thin swords just now.


    This kind of martial arts is the enemy of their unique sword field, and they can only fight hard.


    Dugu Feng bit her red lips, and her aura was almost run to the extreme. The aura of Dugu sword field was also run to the limit by her. At this moment, her perception was amplified again, infused with aura, and resolutely lifted the sword and waved it. A terrible sword light rushed up to the huge sword light from bottom to top.


    Boom!


    A terrible noise exploded in the void.


    However, it is not effective at all!


    Dugu Feng''s attack power didn''t have any effect on the giant sword.


    Looking at the huge sword falling down, Dugu Feng''s eyes were extremely unwilling, but he was helpless.


    This is the defect of Dugu''s martial arts.


    Hit hard.


    It''s Dugu Aotian''s hard wound!


    For almost all the martial arts in the world, they can find out the flaws, and find the weakest place from these flaws, so as to break the enemy''s martial arts.


    Therefore, most of their martial arts will be crushed by their Dugu martial arts.


    If they encounter only hard skills, they can only use one hit at most. If one hit is fruitless, they can only use more advanced skills to break it. Otherwise, they will be devastated.


    Dugu Feng didn''t hesitate much. She already had a judgment in her heart. With a wave of her jade hand, the long sword danced quickly, and a more terrible momentum spread from her.


    The Qi field of Dugu sword area becomes more mysterious and incomparable. It seems that every minute and every second, an invisible sword is transmitted and hits the flaws in the enemy''s martial arts.


    Dugu Shiyi sword!


    Magic power perfect martial arts!


    After using this move, the speed of the giant sword in the void was greatly suppressed and suddenly decreased by a few points.


    For others, it may be just a little slower, but for Dugu Feng, it is the best time for her to break the opponent''s martial arts.


    At this moment, her attack power has been improved several times again, and her perception has been enhanced to an unparalleled level. Even if it is a small magic skill, she can see thousands of flaws in her eyes, which is the power of the perfect magic skill of Dugu family.


    Looking at the huge sword in the void, even though it had been completely flawless before, now there were one or two more tiny flaws in her eyes. She lifted the sword in her hand, filled it with aura, and immediately bombarded the flaw of the huge sword.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the huge sword in the void suddenly burst to pieces!


    However, under the challenge arena at this time, the pot had already exploded.


    "This is the martial art of Zhonghua building!"


    "Yes, it''s him, it must be him! It''s the disaster star. Here, only the guy who was driven out of the Zhonghua building can know the martial arts of the Zhonghua building!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect him to come to our lingmiao city."


    "No! Hasn''t he been abandoned by the Chinese landlord for five years? How can he still have the cultivation of the divine realm jiuchongtian?"


    "It must be a new cultivation. With his qualifications, he can certainly make a comeback, otherwise he would not have become the first disciple of the Chinese landlord."


    "Tut Tut, that''s a pity. I remember five years ago, he was the peak cultivation in the Dharma body realm, and he was only one step away from the earth realm."


    "Hum, he suffered everything. Who let him kill his fellow martial sister? If the Chinese landlord hadn''t read the old love and let him live, I''m afraid he would have killed him."


    ......


    The surrounding discussion gradually spread to Ji Wuyan''s ears, making him gradually understand some things about Huo Xing.


    "Seven years ago, Huo Xing and I, a genius of the Dragon subduing gang and a Tianjiao of the Zhonghua building, met and became friends at a sect meeting."


    "Two years later, I heard that he killed one of his younger martial sisters without knowing why, and was abandoned for cultivation and expelled from the Zhonghua building. Through our previous contact, I soon found him and hoped to give him some help. As a result, he refused and thought that I was giving him alms."


    "Later, gradually, without his news, I also had that kind of thing. I didn''t expect to see him again on this occasion today."


    "Hehe, it''s really fate. I''m also a genius. He''s also a genius. As a result, it''s our turn to the same end."


    At this time, Xiao Haifeng''s voice quietly came into Ji Wuyan''s ear, and there was some irony in his voice.


    Ji Wuyan listened and knew that Xiao Haifeng was transmitting to him. After listening, he looked at each other and only replied, "do you want me to help him?"


    Xiao Haifeng nodded and said, "yes, but I''m afraid he''ll refuse."


    "Yes."


    Ji Wuyan answered and looked at the figure in black on the challenge arena and fell into meditation.


    The system task is to help Huo Xing solve his dilemma. What is the other party''s current dilemma?


    Looks like he needs to find out.


    However, through the other party''s actions, as well as the other party''s clothes, words and deeds, he can infer some.


    resources!


    The other party should need a lot of resources, otherwise, he will not choose to compete on the stage for a genuine sword.


    "No, miss Dugu is going to be defeated!"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    This surprised voice immediately attracted Ji Wuyan''s eyes.


    Sure enough!


    Dugu Feng was already in trouble!


    Millions of thin swords fell in the void. The scene was like a meteor shower.


    A million thin swords!


    This already belongs to the category of Shentong perfect martial arts!


    Even though Dugu Feng''s Dugu sword is strong, it is only one of the countless thin swords that can protect himself.


    Once the other side gathered these millions of thin swords, even if Dugu Feng struggled again, she would only be defeated.


    "Million yuan!"


    A clear voice suddenly sounded on the challenge arena. Suddenly, in the void, the million thin swords trembled violently, hummed and condensed suddenly.


    A trace of terror filled the air from the huge sword hundreds of meters long. That terrible momentum made many martial artists present feel a great suppression.


    So tough!


    Dugu Feng was also shocked. Her eyes were very unwilling, and her fingers inadvertently touched Najie


    In an instant, millions of thin swords suddenly condensed into shape, and hundreds of meters long giant swords fell.


    At this time, a bright red light rose into the sky and hit up


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion sounded in the challenge arena space. Fortunately, it was protected by the boundary. Otherwise, I''m afraid more than half of the people present would be blown away by this strong shock wave.


    In a few moments, the light dissipated.


    Two figures stood on the challenge arena and stood opposite each other.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, Huo Xing spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his breath immediately faded down.


    "I lost!"


    He looked at Dugu Feng and stayed in the other party''s hand along the other party''s arm. The long sword, which was red and emitting light like red flame, was very extraordinary. Even the space was shaking faintly, at least it was a genuine weapon.


    He shook his head. His eyes were bitter. He covered his chest and turned away. His back looked depressed. There was a voice like this behind his back


    "But I''m not losing to you, but to your weapon!"

 Chapter 272

    The weapons he used were the most common weapons, while Dugu Feng used genuine weapons at the last minute. The gap between the two could not be compared at all.


    If the opponent doesn''t take out the genuine weapon, he won''t lose.


    But that''s the truth. He lost!


    Although the heart is unwilling, there is nothing to do.


    Huo Xing dragged his injury, shook his head and left the challenge arena.


    "Wait!"


    A crisp voice called him from behind.


    It''s Dugu Feng.


    She bit her red lips with complex eyes, which seemed guilty and unbearable. She waved. A maid came over with a wooden plate, on which was placed an ice blue sword, which was filled with terrible cold. The momentum was threatening and covered most spiritual weapons.


    At the moment of seeing this ice blue sword, the martial artist below suddenly stopped breathing, and then looked at it with hot eyes.


    Genuine martial arts!


    That ice blue sword, Hao Ran, is the reward of this competition!


    "You''re right. I''m invincible. This sword belongs to you!"


    Dugu Feng waved her hand and the genuine sword immediately flew to the other side.


    Huo Xing took it and burst out a contemptuous laugh, which made Dugu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly. Before she could speak, she just heard the other party say, "are you pitying me?"


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, the ice blue sword suddenly fell in front of Dugu Feng and inserted it on the ground.


    After all this, Huo Xing turned away with a cold face, and a faint voice came.


    "Sorry, I don''t need it!"


    A lunge turned into a virtual shadow and left the challenge arena.


    "You!"


    Dugu Feng was stunned. She didn''t expect that the other party would react like this. It was a genuine weapon. She ignored it directly!


    When the opponent comes to the challenge arena to compete with her, doesn''t he just want the genuine weapon?


    "You stand for me..."


    Dugu Feng just questioned each other. Suddenly, a loud voice suddenly sounded.


    "Huo Xing, you murderer who killed my sister, today I finally found you and died!"


    A cold sword light rose into the sky, and a terrible figure stabbed Huo Xing in the direction.


    This sudden change immediately caused a great uproar among the people present!


    Huo Xing drew a sword back with his backhand. With a bang, the energy exploded. He was shocked to bleed in a quarrel. With the help of this impact, he rushed out of the crowd in an instant.


    "I didn''t kill your sister!"


    "Still want to argue!"


    A terrible figure chased after him.


    That''s a warrior in the Dharma Realm!


    significant!


    Ji Wuyan heard the conversation between the two people just now. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but evoke a radian. Looking at the direction the two people fled, she said, "go and have a look with the past!"


    In a flash, he turned into a virtual shadow and chased after him, followed by Xiao Haifeng and Fengze.


    Dugu Feng looked very complicated in the challenge arena. Her eyes twinkled and her red light flashed, but she also chased out.


    Chased out of the city and came to a field.


    The crowd stopped.


    In front of the crowd are several young figures. Their accomplishments are generally not high. There are two magical realms, one heavy heaven and one four heavy heaven.


    They were surprised. Unexpectedly, there were so many masters hidden among them. But I don''t know why I didn''t compete on the stage just now.


    "Eh, little brother Fengze, your body method is good!"


    As soon as she stopped, Ji Wuyan found that Fengze followed after Xiao Haifeng.


    "Ha ha, where, compared with the two eldest brothers, I still..."


    Before he finished, his face suddenly froze, as if he had seen something terrible and panicked.


    Whew!


    A voice broke through the air, and a fire red figure appeared in front.


    She is a beautiful woman dressed in red. She is Dugu Feng!


    Dugu Feng looked back in surprise. She was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, there were three people who were faster than her, no less than those in the Dharma Realm.


    She saw Ji Wuyan, and her pretty face flashed a touch of surprise. It seemed that she was surprised at the other party years ago, but she found the other party''s cultivation and restored calm. She saw Xiao Haifeng again. The other party looked ordinary and outstanding.


    Finally, her eyes just swept over the wind Ze who wanted to turn and leave.


    When Dugu Feng saw the wind, Liu Mei immediately frowned and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Sure enough!


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan and Xiao Haifeng looked at each other. The relationship between the boy and Dugu family was different.


    "Sister!"


    The panic on Fengze''s face suddenly dispersed, revealing a surprised smiling face, greeted him, turned his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m helping you chase your brother-in-law!"


    Hearing this, Dugu Feng suddenly felt ashamed and angry. "What are you talking nonsense about, and what trouble do you want to cause me? And who are they?"


    She slapped the past and took over Fengze. It seemed that she had expected and avoided the past.


    "They?"


    He flashed aside, looked at Ji Wuyan and said to Dugu Feng with a smile, "I wanted to find you a husband and let them compete in the challenge arena, but I didn''t expect that neither of them wanted to compete. As a result, Huo Xing almost succeeded."


    Then he turned his eyes and whispered in Dugu Feng''s ear, "sister, I can tell you that their strength is much better than that Huo Xing. Why don''t I persuade them again?"


    Hearing this, Dugu Feng looked Ji Wuyan in the face. Although her brother always caused trouble to her family, she didn''t dare to cheat him about her marriage.


    Are these two guys really so powerful?


    Dugu Feng didn''t think much about it. With a smile, she said to Ji Wuyan, "sorry, you two, my brother always likes to talk nonsense. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    Ji Wuyan waved his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. In fact, we two guessed the intention of Fengze little brother, but we didn''t expect that he was actually miss Dugu''s brother. In that case, Fengze little brother should also be named Dugu!"


    "Ha ha, brother Yan, you''re right. My name is Dugu Ze. Seriously, if you compare with my sister, I''ve always been more optimistic about you than Huo Xing!" Dugu Ze smiled and winked at Ji Wuyan.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll lock you up in the cultivation room for another year." Dugu Feng was angry and glared at her useless brother.


    Although she had only been closed for one year, Dugu Ze was still very satisfied with her accomplishments. In one year, she even broke through from a heavy heaven in the holy land to a heavy heaven in the magical land.


    It seems that her brother''s talent is really better than her. Unfortunately, he is too lazy to force!


    Dugu zedun was shocked. He seemed to think of the dark days in the cultivation room. He immediately said in panic, "don''t you, sister, don''t I think of your happiness? Well, I won''t say anything. It''s all right!"


    Dugu Ze then came to Xiao Haifeng and said in a low voice, "brother Xiao, why don''t you try? Your physique looks stronger than brother Yan. Maybe you can shock the female tiger?"


    Although the voice was small, the people still heard it clearly.


    "Get out!"


    Dugu Feng breathed fire into her eyes.


    Dugu Ze immediately smiled and quickly flashed aside.


    Boom!


    A roar of bombing sounded, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Ahead, a great war is going on.


    Huo Xing''s sword refers to the void. Tens of thousands of thin swords suddenly condense into a tens of meters huge sword and blast away at the terrible figure in front.


    His mouth was full of blood. Although he had been injured before, he still faced it proudly. Even if the other party was a warrior in the Dharma Realm, he was not timid at all.


    "Fang Xiaoyu, I''ve said it many times. Don''t dwell on it. I didn''t kill your sister. I was framed!"


    Huo Xing''s voice sounded in the sky and clearly passed into everyone''s ears at the scene.


    Framed?


    Many people showed a look of surprise, which seemed to be inconsistent with the rumor.


    "Nonsense, if you were really framed, why would even the master of Zhonghua building and your master kill you, abandon your accomplishments, and finally drive you out of Zhonghua building?"


    Boom!


    The terrible figure was just drawn with a sword, and the huge sword in the void was broken.


    It can be seen that the martial arts in the Dharma Realm are generally strong!


    "That''s because..."


    Huo Xing''s voice just sounded. Suddenly, the terrible figure suddenly became larger, and his palms kept popping out. The light was bright. His terrible big hands grabbed Huo Xing''s direction.


    Those big hands are incomparably terrible. Even compared with the perfect martial arts of the divine power, they are not inferior or even worse.


    "I don''t want to hear you explain. Go to hell!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was worried. I''m afraid Huo Xing was more or less dangerous.


    Ji Wuyan was about to make a move. Suddenly, a shocking thing happened.


    "In that case, let''s meet next time."


    Buzz!


    A strange wave took Huo Xing as the center and rippled around. Just when the terrible big hand was about to catch him, the other party''s figure suddenly disappeared at that moment.


    Disappeared without a trace!


    Ji Wuyan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, feels the previous fluctuation of the other party, and thinks of some amazing possibility.


    "Disappeared? How?"


    "It''s so weird. Is this a very advanced body method?"


    "No, his breath completely disappeared, as if it had evaporated from this place!"


    "It''s a kind of space magic, blink! That guy must have used magic. He''s a senior magician in the space Department!"


    "I see! It has long been said that Huo Xing''s means of escape are amazing. Even many ground penetrating experts who want to capture the martial arts of Zhonghua building from him can''t hold him. Unexpectedly, he still has such a card!"


    "Blink! It''s terrible! This is the only means that experts in the supreme realm have!"


    "Yes, the experts who connect the heaven can interfere with the space and open up a small storage space at most."


    The martial artists around were shocked and talked about it one after another.


    Senior magician of space Department!


    This sentence passed into Ji Wuyan''s ear, which was no less than dropping a bomb in his heart, setting off a storm, and couldn''t calm down for a long time

 Chapter 273

    "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen him for several years. He has become a senior magician in the space Department. It seems that he can''t help him this time!"


    Xiao Haifeng smiled bitterly, shook his head and said.


    "That''s not necessarily true!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled calmly. At this time, he had recovered his calm, looked at the direction of Huo Xing''s disappearance, and crossed an arc at the corner of his mouth.


    His hands danced and produced a Dharma seal. A strange secret skill suddenly operated in his body. His smell increased dozens of times at this moment. Within a radius of five kilometers, everyone''s smell fell into the tip of his nose very clearly.


    Boundless miles!


    A very advanced tracking technique!


    "It''s still in my olfactory range. Let''s go!"


    Ji Wuyan gave Xiao Haifeng a sign in his eyes and whispered in the dark. His body flashed into a residual shadow and quickly disappeared in front of everyone.


    Xiao Haifeng understood and followed.


    Seeing this, Dugu Ze''s eyes twinkled with cunning light. With a smile, he came to Dugu Feng''s ear and whispered a word, followed up.


    Dugu Fengjiao almost beat her to death.


    "Sister, I''m going to chase my brother-in-law. Do you want to come with me?"


    Looking at the direction where the three of them left, Dugu Feng''s ears echoed Dugu Ze''s words.


    She bit her red lips, her eyes were complex and hesitated. When Dugu Ze''s figure was about to disappear in front of her, she bit her red lips, which turned into a red light and caught up with her.


    However, she did not know that her move immediately attracted the attention of many martial artists present.


    "Eh, miss Dugu, what is she going to do? Why don''t she go back to lingmiao city?"


    "Those people seem to leave in the same direction. Do they know the direction of Huo Xing''s escape?"


    "Why do you care so much about it? Just catch up and have a look!"


    "That''s right. Let''s go. Miss Dugu is much faster than us. If she is slower, I''m afraid she will lose her."


    ......


    Suddenly, Ji Wuyan stopped.


    Xiao Haifeng, who came after him from the rear, immediately stopped and looked at him suspiciously, "how did you stop?"


    "That guy blinked again!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and said, "however, it doesn''t matter. He''s still in my olfactory range. Go and speed up. Otherwise, if he keeps moving like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long. Even I can''t track him!"


    Then he shook his body and ran after him in the direction of a little to the right.


    Xiao Haifeng followed.


    "Hmm? Why has the direction changed and the speed increased?"


    Dugu Ze took a curious look, but he didn''t think much. He continued to chase after him. He believed that the two people in front would lead him to find Huo Xing.


    "The direction has changed!"


    Dugu Feng frowned slightly, looked at Dugu Ze''s back, and continued to catch up with him.


    It''s nothing that the four people in front speed up, but they suffer from the martial artists in the back.


    "Why is miss Dugu so fast? No, it''s too fast to catch up!"


    "Me too. The people of Dugu family really can''t be underestimated. It''s too powerful. We can''t catch up at all."


    "However, what was the origin of those people before, and the speed was so fast?"


    A group of warriors in the rear were left behind. It was not that they didn''t want to continue chasing, but that Dugu Feng''s figure had disappeared in their perception range.


    The gap between them is too big!


    Next, Ji Wuyan changed his direction several times. Instead of slowing down, he became faster and faster.


    Even so, the people behind followed closely.


    Originally, there were still some martial artists who didn''t give up and urged their secret skills to catch up with them. Unfortunately, they were unable to follow up after this several times.


    Now, there are only four of them who continue to catch up.


    On the barren wilderness.


    "Poof!"


    A figure suddenly appeared, spewed out a mouthful of blood, almost fell to the ground, his face was extremely pale, and his mental power was overused.


    Huo Xing''s face was bitter. He reached out and touched the ring in his index finger. Suddenly, his arm stiffened, shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I almost forgot. In order to obtain resources and practice, I even pawned the ring. Now I''m penniless."


    "The injury is not light, and there is no healing medicine. I''m afraid I can''t recover without half a month''s effort."


    Huo Xing shook his head. This time, some of the gains outweighed the losses.


    "If only there were a spirit sword in hand at that time, even if she had genuine weapons, she would not be my opponent. Unfortunately, all my resources were used for cultivation, huh..."


    While thinking, I suddenly noticed something strange.


    "Oh!"


    A terrible cry came. The source of the sound was no longer on the ground, but in the sky, there was a big black bird flying in the sky, with blue light on its wings, sharp breath on its feathers, hard as iron, and red fierce light on its eyes like a beast, looking at Huo Xing below.


    The other party''s body is filled with the smell of terror, which is a kind of breath belonging to level 4 monster!


    "Human, die!"


    An idea came from the other side. Obviously, the big bird has been born with intelligence, greatly increased its attack power, and may have awakened some kind of life magic.


    "Green feather Iron Eagle!"


    Seeing this, Huo Xing was slightly surprised. This is an extremely ferocious level 4 monster. All creatures that invade its territory will be attacked by the other party.


    He endured his injury, urged his aura, lifted his sword and waved it. Suddenly, tens of thousands of thin swords suddenly condensed in the void and blasted at the big blue bird in the void like a streamer of light and rain.


    Boom!


    A series of loud noises broke out in the void.


    However, the attack was ineffective. All the thin swords were blocked by the opponent''s iron wings.


    "Die!"


    When the green feather Iron Eagle waved its wings, there was a sharp sound of breaking the air in the void. Dozens of blue feathers suddenly fell from the void and took the figure below.


    All the thin swords were bounced away without any effect.


    The other party''s attack is too strong, and the martial arts of non divine power level are irresistible.


    However, at this time, Huo Xing had almost exhausted his aura after the previous two wars. It was his limit to show his small magic skills.


    Mental power is also overused. Blinking is a kind of magic that consumes mental power. Now he can''t blink again.


    "Damn it, am I going to die here today?"


    Huo Xing thought angrily.


    He is unwilling, and there are very important things waiting for him to solve.


    Huo Xing tried to endure the sharp pain of the soul being torn, and tried to mobilize the last trace of spiritual power to blink.


    However, at this time, an unexpected thing happened to him.


    A red figure suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    The other party showed a difficult and terrible aura and opened the blue feathers from the attack in the void one after another.


    It''s her!


    Seeing the dancing figure like a flame fairy in front of him, Huo Xing flashed a surprised look in his eyes.


    "Tut Tut, brother-in-law, why are you so embarrassed? If my sister hadn''t arrived in time, you might have died!"


    At this time, a rather childish laughter came into his ears. Following the prestige, he saw a 17-year-old boy coming towards him. Beside the boy, there were two other people coming side by side.


    One of them, about 20 years old, became a heavy heaven in the magical realm, while the other, in his twenties, had an ordinary appearance and four heavy heaven in the magical realm.


    He didn''t know any of these people and was secretly vigilant, but at this time, a familiar voice came from his ear.


    "Brother Huo, I haven''t seen you for several years. Unexpectedly, you have become a senior magician in the space Department."


    The voice was very familiar, but Huo Xing looked at the ordinary face. He really couldn''t remember who the other party was.


    "It''s me, brother Huo. I''m Xiao Haifeng. I changed my face. This is not my original face. Next to me is my friend. You don''t have to worry. As for the other one, it''s the woman''s brother. I don''t think it will do anything to you."


    Xiao Haifeng?


    Huo Xing was stunned. He suddenly remembered several of his few friends. When he was in trouble, the other party tried to help him, but he refused.


    Now that he knew Xiao Haifeng, Huo Xing was relieved and didn''t ask the reason why he changed his face. Instead, he looked at Dugu Ze, frowned and said, "why do you call me brother-in-law?"


    "Hei hei, if you are not my brother-in-law, why did my sister come here? Why did she help you? Everyone can see the situation in the challenge arena before. If my sister didn''t rely on the power of genuine weapons, how could she win you? You have won all the martial arts contests in the challenge arena." Dugu Ze said with a smile.


    He took out a purple pill, which exuded a unique fragrance. It was a pill specially for healing.


    "Brother-in-law, here, this is our Dugu family''s healing medicine, purple gold pill. No matter how many injuries you suffer, you can recover in two hours as long as you take it."


    "This is the best medicine for healing wounds in the world. I don''t know how many martial arts people beat their heads and blood for our Dugu family''s pill. There is only one family, and there is no semicolon." Dugu Ze said triumphantly as he handed the pill to Huo Xing.


    The first healing pill in the world? Can you recover in two hours?


    Somehow, hearing these words, Xiao Haifeng''s eyelids couldn''t help picking. He wanted to jump out and tell each other loudly. That''s a fart!


    People casually take out a bottle of healing holy water, which can restore all injuries in a few seconds, and also restore all aura and mental power.


    That''s the best in the world!


    However, when the words came to his mouth, he was always speechless, lest he would be kicked away by the man next to him before he said a word.


    There is no doubt that he believes the other party will dare to do so.


    Who let him beat each other!


    "I''m not your brother-in-law!"


    Huo Xing shook his head and said, "take this back. I don''t need other people''s alms!"


    "How about a deal?"


    At this time, Ji Wuyan stood up with a smile and took out a bottle with half a blood pill in her hand, "do me a favor. I''ll give you healing holy water. After taking it, you can recover in a few seconds."


    What?


    Hearing the speech, Dugu Ze''s arm trembled and stared at Ji Wuyan. The purple gold pill in his hand fell to the ground without realizing it

 Chapter 274

    A few seconds to heal?


    Dugu Ze stared at the bottle of holy water in Ji Wuyan''s hand and cheated who? This ordinary thing is more magical than the first healing pill of Dugu family?


    Huo Xing also can''t believe it. As the Tianjiao of Zhonghua building, he hasn''t heard of any panacea, but he''s the only one who has never heard of this kind of thing. He can recover in a few seconds. Is this a panacea? It''s not too much to describe it with divine medicine.


    "Well, you think about it first. I''ll solve the trouble there first!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled, handed the bottle of holy water in her hand, and then ran towards Dugu Feng.


    Although Dugu Feng had all kinds of magical skills and genuine weapons, it was still too difficult to kill a clever monster. With her strength, she could only protect herself in battle.


    After all, Dugu Feng''s accomplishments are still too low. Even if he is an expert in the Dharma Realm, he can''t take it lightly!


    "Damn, I can''t win! Although Dugu sword area can let me see through each other''s flaws, its attack power is still slightly inferior. If I break through the Dharma Realm, I can certainly cut this beast under the sword!"


    Dugu Feng clenched her teeth and thought.


    At this time, she suddenly sensed that a man came running in the rear.


    She fixed her eyes on the young martial artist who had only one heaven of divine power in front of lingmiao city?


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you take my brothers with you?" Dugu Feng scolded angrily.


    "Naturally, I came to help you!" Ji Wuyan smiled faintly.


    He raised his head, turned his eyes to the green feather Iron Eagle, flashing a strange light in his eyes, and whispered to himself, "finally, you can try this skill calling card of immortal level 4 and other characters!"


    The palm moved. I don''t know when a blue card appeared on his finger


    "No, don''t make trouble for me. With your cultivation, didn''t you give it away in the past..."


    Before she finished speaking, Dugu Feng''s voice suddenly stopped, and a pair of beautiful pupils stared at the figure suddenly.


    "System, use immortal level 4 character skill calling card!"


    "Ding, use it successfully. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the troll character skill."


    "Giant spirit God: a character in mythology and legend, with infinite power, can move mountains, split mountains and shake the earth."


    A faint aura twined several bodies. Ji Wuyan''s momentum soared like boiling water. With each step, her body doubled. After dozens of steps, a giant hundreds of meters high suddenly appeared in front of her.


    In the void, the blue light flickered, and a faint blue armor shadow covered the huge figure, filled with the power of terror, just like a real God, landed on the earth.


    Majestic and imposing!


    "How could he get bigger?"


    Dugu Feng looked at the front in horror and was shocked in her eyes.


    Ji Wuyan''s perception to her is clearly the cultivation of shentongjing yichongtian. It is reasonable to say that it is impossible to have Dharma body means for the cultivation of shentongjing yichongtian, but now


    rear.


    Huo Xing is stupid!


    Dugu Ze was so stupid!


    Even Xiao Haifeng, who has always been quite familiar with Ji Wuyan, followed her silly eyes!


    What is this?


    "What a powerful force, if it can tear the sky!"


    Ji Wuyan felt the constant sense of strength in her body, and her eyes were full of surprises.


    Suddenly, he seemed to notice something. As soon as he grasped the void, a Xuanhua board axe appeared in his palm, which was filled with a terrible smell. The space was shaking, which was not inferior to the real martial arts.


    "This is the portable weapon of the giant spirit God. Unexpectedly, it can be used. It''s too strong. I feel that the power has increased several times."


    Ji Wuyan was overjoyed and clenched the axe in his hand, which was facing the blue feather iron eagle flying in front of him in the void.


    WOW!


    A huge blue light beam rushed out, and the sky seemed to be cut, and rushed to the green feather Iron Eagle.


    "Oh!"


    Aware of the danger, the green feather Iron Eagle instinctively screamed, waved its wings, and one extremely sharp green feather spike hit it. At first glance, there are at least hundreds of them. I''m afraid each feather spike is enough to kill a magical martial artist.


    Boom!


    However, only one touch.


    The hundreds of feather spikes turned into fly ash in an instant and no longer exist!


    The blue light shot out and hit directly. The blue feather Iron Eagle sent out a shrill cry and flew out.


    So tough!


    At this moment, Ji Wuyan was excited. This is the power of the giant spirit God!


    Unlike the silent attack like the soul attack, he prefers this kind of hearty close combat, which makes him feel hot blooded.


    "Eat me again!"


    Ji Wuyan was very excited. She waved her arm. Another terrible blue light rushed out and took the green feather Iron Eagle in front of her.


    The green feather Iron Eagle panicked, waved its iron wings, flew past and avoided the past.


    Boom!


    The terrorist attack fell into the barren wilderness and burst into a loud noise, with smoke and dust everywhere and gravel flying everywhere. A large pit with a diameter of tens of meters was left on the ground.


    "Damn human, I want you to die!"


    An idea came from the void.


    The green feather Iron Eagle''s eyes twinkled with fierce light, fluttered on its wings and roared. The blue light was dazzling to the extreme at the moment, just like turning into a blue light and diving down in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    The green feather Iron Eagle is like a green spear. Its sharp beak rushes to the front and blooms green and extremely cold.


    The momentum of that blue light was not inferior to the magic level martial arts. The whole sky seemed to break open, which was very terrible.


    "This life supernatural power!"


    Seeing this scene, the people in the rear couldn''t help shouting.


    This is not inferior to human''s magical martial arts!


    "Soul sting!"


    Ji Wuyan''s spiritual power was quietly mobilized, and a sharp thorn like spiritual power suddenly condensed and attacked the blue light in the void.


    The green feather Iron Eagle suddenly had a tearing pain in his mind, screamed, the green light dispersed and his body appeared.


    "Fall down!"


    At this time, a mighty hand came and patted the back of the big blue bird.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the blue light fell into the ground and hit a big pit heavily on the ground. The green feather Iron Eagle vomited blood at its mouth, and the breath was instantly depressed.


    Far away.


    A level 4 monster was easily solved by the other party!


    Dugu Feng was stunned. Up to now, her pretty face still had an incredible expression.


    It''s not her fault. The cultivation of the other party is too low. It''s just a heavy heaven in the divine realm.


    Suddenly, she suddenly remembered what Dugu Ze had said to her. The strength of the other party was not inferior to Huo Xing, or even stronger than Huo Xing. At first, she didn''t believe it, but now it seems that it''s more than strong. I don''t know how many times stronger it is.


    In the field, Ji Wuyan recovered her original size, adhering to the principle of no waste, and absorbed the energy of the level 4 monster.


    "Ding, the host experience value is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to the double heaven of the divine realm!"


    A clear prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Hmm? Breakthrough?"


    Ji Wuyan was stunned and had some accidents, but when he thought of Tianzhong mainland, he absorbed thousands of magical powers and martial arts in the fire sea space and returned to normal again.


    Originally, his progress bar had almost reached the limit. Now he absorbed this level-4 monster and soared more than 70000 experience points out of thin air, just to make him break through the double heaven of the divine realm.


    However, Dugu Ze did not know all this.


    Seeing Ji Wuyan suddenly arrive at the divine power realm erchongtian after the battle, her eyes are almost staring out.


    "What the hell? Brother Yan, after a fight, you will break through to the double heaven of the supernatural realm?" Dugu Zeman said inconceivably.


    Huo Xing and Dugu Feng were also shocked to see Ji Wuyan coming. He made a breakthrough in the battle. Is this man a kind of peerless genius?


    Even Xiao Haifeng, who knew the truth, almost stared out. He just broke through the heaven in the magical realm yesterday, and today he broke through again, day by day. What''s the situation?


    He did not know that during this period, the other party absorbed thousands of martial artists in the magical realm.


    "The matter is settled. How are you thinking?"


    Ji Wuyan came over and looked at Huoxing with a smile and asked.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Huo Xing didn''t refuse directly. In the face of Xiao Haifeng, he can accept it, but if the other party''s things exceed his expectations, he will refuse.


    "Help me catch three hundred level five monsters alive!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled, "of course, if you can catch more, I don''t mind. More is better."


    "Why should I catch it?" Huo Xing raised his eyebrows.


    "That''s because I''m going to catch level 4 monsters. I''m too lazy to deal with level 5 monsters, and you''re not alone, and this one!" Ji Wuyan smiled and pointed to Xiao Haifeng.


    "Can I refuse?"


    Xiao Haifeng gave a white eye directly and couldn''t help asking.


    Remembering those days made him as tired as a dog.


    "No" Ji Wuyan rebuffed with a smile, then looked at Huoxing and said, "how?"


    "Good!"


    Huo Xing raised his eyebrows, hesitated, nodded and replied, catching hundreds of level five monsters alive is not difficult for any powerful Shentong Jingwu.


    Although it will waste some time, it''s better than he spent more than ten days healing.


    As for the other party''s saying that he can recover in a few seconds, he doesn''t believe it. It should be exaggerated.


    However, even if the holy water is not good, I think I can recover from the injury in a few days.


    With this idea, he opened the medicine bottle and drank the liquid medicine.


    At the entrance, Huo Xing''s eyebrows wrinkled. The taste was insipid, just like drinking boiled water. It had no medicine.


    Is the other party lying to him?


    As soon as the idea flashed, a series of changes quickly occurred in his body, which made him stare in horro

 Chapter 275

    An inexplicable warm current was born in his body, which quickly flowed into his limbs and bones through the meridians of his whole body.


    The cells of the whole body were trembling, hungry, greedy, devouring that energy, and rapidly differentiated into new tissues. All the injuries healed at this moment. Even the Reiki in the elixir field and the exhausted mental power suddenly reached the peak at this moment.


    It''s amazing!


    Huo Xing''s eyes flashed a frightening light, and he looked at the young man whose cultivation was no more than the double heaven of the divine realm.


    What the hell is he from?


    Why has the whole Yunxiao continent never heard of such a terrible potion?


    With his foresight and insight, he couldn''t understand the young man in front of him.


    "Really good!? how is this possible?"


    Dugu Ze stared, and his face looked like he had seen a ghost.


    Although he doesn''t know what changes have taken place in Huo Xing, it doesn''t hinder his judgment. At the moment, Huo Xing''s breath is very stable, no longer like the previous vanity, and his face is ruddy and full of breath. Where does it still look like a wounded person?


    On the mainland, is there really such a magical potion that can make people recover from injuries in just a few seconds?


    Dugu Ze opened his mouth and was stunned.


    Dugu Feng looked at it, and a little surprise flashed in her eyes. She didn''t believe it.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Huo Xing looked at himself. His whole body was almost full of vitality. All the injuries were cured at that moment.


    Thanks to his previous thought that the other party was exaggerating, it''s funny that he thought


    "Thank you!"


    He arched his hand at Ji Wuyan, then walked towards Dugu Feng and said, "thank you, miss Dugu, for saving me. I will repay you in the future!"


    Dugu Feng waved her jade hand and said in a slightly cold voice, "no, you''re hurt because of the war with me. I don''t owe you this time!"


    "No!"


    Huo Xing shook his head and said, "I''m hurt because my skills are inferior to others. Huo Xing never owes anyone. If Miss Dugu needs anything in the future, just tell her."


    "Suit yourself!"


    "Farewell!"


    ......


    Huo Xing left with Ji Wuyan and Xiao Haifeng, leaving only Dugu Feng and his brother.


    "Elder sister? You just let your brother-in-law go?" Dugu Ze stared at the back of the three of them, blinked and looked at Dugu Feng, "you finally caught up with them?"


    "Shut up, you will be locked up in the cultivation room forever if you do more things!" Dugu Feng angrily scolded.


    "Also, I repeat, he is not your brother-in-law. The reason why I caught up with you is that I was worried about an accident!"


    "Then why did you save him?" Dugu Ze asked.


    "That''s out of justice!"


    "You really don''t like him?"


    "I don''t like it!"


    "Great, then you can choose big brother! I saw your eyes straight just now!"


    "... get out!"


    Dugu Feng was angry and slapped her. Dugu Ze ran away in a panic


    On the way.


    Ji Wuyan walked together. Instead of returning to lingmiao City, they ran towards wanduan mountain.


    "Brother Huo, I haven''t seen you for several years. When did you become a space master?" Xiao Haifeng asked without anyone. Xiao Haifeng no longer hid his identity.


    Ji Wuyan also looked moved and pricked her ears.


    Hearing the speech, Huo Xing smiled bitterly and said, "brother Xiao, in fact, I''m dissatisfied with you. I got this ability in a muddle headed way. Up to now, I don''t even have a higher attack means."


    They were stunned.


    "What does this mean?" Xiao Haifeng wondered.


    Huo Xing glanced at Ji Wuyan.


    Xiao Haifeng understood that the other party had concerns. He immediately waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. He''s my boss, and he''s a senior magician. If you say it, maybe he can help you."


    boss?


    Huo Xing looked at Ji Wuyan curiously. He didn''t know why Xiao Haifeng wanted to call a person younger than himself as the boss, but since the other party said so, it shows that this person is trustworthy.


    But he didn''t expect that the other party was also a senior magician.


    This made him feel a little surprised. No wonder he always noticed a trace of mental fluctuation when the other party was fighting just now.


    Huo Xing didn''t hide it. He told the story of his obtaining the space division.


    "Five years ago, my cultivation was abolished and my master drove me out of the Zhonghua building, but I didn''t live in peace. On the contrary, I was chased and killed by a group of people in black on the road. I ran all the way with my previous foundation, but I couldn''t escape. I had to break into the lost land and try to find a chance of life."


    "The lost place? Where is that?" Ji Wuyan asked curiously.


    Although he learned a lot during this time, he still didn''t know some places.


    "The lost place is a forbidden area on the cloud continent. Those who enter it will die. Not many people know what''s going on inside. Even the experts in the supreme realm will get lost in it and eventually die miserably." Xiao Haifeng explained.


    "Later, I managed to escape the chase, but I was also lost in the lost land. I couldn''t get out. It was desolate, hazy and could not see the direction. By chance, I found a palace."


    coming!


    Ji Wuyan was full of spirit and pricked her ears, knowing that the important play was coming.


    "The palace is very big and dilapidated. It is full of terrible energy everywhere. At that time, I came to a channel by mistake, which emits dazzling light. I can only grope forward. After the channel is a punishment hall. There is a fuzzy statue in the center of the sub hall, with a dazzling luminous body on it."


    "At the moment I went into the sub hall, the luminous body suddenly disappeared into my body. My eyes were black and I fell into a coma. When I woke up, it had been transmitted to the woods tens of thousands of miles away."


    "After that day, I found that I had a certain change. I could control a small part of space ability and teleport. In the next few years, I gradually plundered resources and slowly recovered to the peak of the magical realm with the ability of teleport."


    "When I came here this time, I wanted to win the genuine weapon and leave silently. Unexpectedly, this series of things appeared one after another."


    At last, Huo Xing sighed helplessly.


    He didn''t expect that he almost lost his life this time.


    "Ding, trigger the system task: find the inheritance palace. Task reward, 500 million experience points and 50 million intermediate spirit crystals."


    At this time, Ji Wuyan suddenly heard a systematic prompt in his mind. When he heard the news, he was stunned and immediately couldn''t help taking a breath.


    500 million experience points!


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes lit up immediately, and immediately realized that the reward was proportional to the danger, which must hide many dangers. Thinking of this, the heat in her heart cooled down quickly.


    Previously, just listening to Xiao Haifeng''s brief description of the lost place, we knew how terrible the place was. Even the existence of the level of supreme territory was dangerous, not to mention him?


    So, isn''t it more dangerous to collect the fragments of the master''s sword?


    Ji Wuyan suddenly thought of the terrorist task with 10 billion experience value, and his head hurt. It is conceivable that the task is difficult.


    "In other words, you can only blink!"


    Xiao Haifeng widened his eyes and looked at Huo Xing with an incredible feeling.


    "Well, I can only blink!"


    Huo Xing nodded.


    Xiao Haifeng''s face became strange again.


    Strange things happen every year, especially this year!


    Ji Wuyan doesn''t say much about that freak. The supernatural realm can also use the means of Dharma Realm. Now I meet an old friend of his many years ago. He is clearly a space magician, but he can only blink without other means.


    What''s this called!


    He is the only one with normal feelings.


    "It''s a little strange!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded and wondered, if he had got the origin of the fire system, if he didn''t have a system, would he be the same as the other party, he could only instinctively mobilize the fire and couldn''t unlock other skills.


    "Can only blink is also powerful. At least the means of escape is much more powerful than me. If I could blink at the beginning, I wouldn''t end up today." Xiao Haifeng recalled his experience and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    end?


    Huo Xing looked at Xiao Haifeng and wondered, "by the way, brother Xiao, why are you here? And what''s the matter with your cultivation..."


    A few years ago, he clearly remembered that when they met for the last time, the other party, like him, was also the cultivation of jiuchongtian in the Dharma Realm.


    But why now, it''s just the cultivation of the four heavens of the divine realm?


    "To tell you the truth, brother Huo, I''m no better than you, even worse than you. If I didn''t meet the boss, I''m afraid I''d be dead!" Xiao Haifeng shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "What happened?" Huo Xing was slightly surprised and asked.


    Xiao Haifeng smiled bitterly and said his experience during this period. Of course, some important things were not said, such as Beiming divine skill, such as Xiao huandan. He just said that the reason why he has such cultivation at present is purely relying on Ji Wuyan''s help.


    "What! You mean, it took only about a month for your cultivation to break through the magical realm from scratch?" Huo Xing shouted in horror.


    This is amazing!


    Rao is so knowledgeable that he can''t believe this unreasonable thing.


    In just one month or so, is it possible to turn a person who has lost cultivation into a warrior in the magical realm?


    "Yes! I helped him!"


    Ji Wuyan''s voice suddenly sounded.


    He looked at Huo Xing with a smile and asked, "do you want to improve your accomplishments as quickly as he did? If you want, come and make another deal?"

 Chapter 276

    Another deal?


    Huo Xing was stunned. His eyes twinkled. He didn''t agree immediately. Instead, he looked at making Ji Wuyan first and asked, "what are the side effects?"


    Cultivation can''t be achieved overnight. He believes there must be side effects, but he didn''t expect that the side effects were so small.


    "For a period of time, you can''t cultivate through other auxiliary natural materials and earth treasures." Ji Wuyan smiled and pointed to Xiao Haifeng. "For example, he was still at the peak of the Holy Land ten days ago. After taking the pill I gave, you can''t take other natural materials and earth treasures within a month. Of course, the higher the boundary, the longer the interval."


    "That''s it?"


    Huo Xing was stunned. Some didn''t dare to believe that this side effect was so small.


    Just a month.


    Even if he is given a month, he may not be able to cultivate the divine realm from one heaven to two heaven.


    Clearly, this side effect is almost equal to none.


    "Is that simple?" Ji Wuyan smiled and nodded.


    Huo Xing was silent for a moment and asked, "what do you want to trade with me?"


    "It''s nothing more than helping me fight and catch some monsters. If you want to go any time, tell me at any time, and the transaction will be over. It should be very easy for you. It''s not difficult." Ji Wuyan smiled.


    It''s not difficult, but it''s annoying!


    Xiao Haifeng secretly gave Ji Wuyan a white eye.


    "Good!"


    Huo Xing thought for a moment. It sounded to him that it was a hundred profits without harm no matter what. He didn''t hesitate for too long and nodded his head.


    "Ding, complete a random task to help Huo Xing get out of trouble. Get a reward, 1 million experience points and 10000 intermediate spirit crystals."


    "Ding, trigger the serial task."


    "Serial task 1: help Huo Xing break through the Dharma Realm. Task reward, 5 million experience points and 50000 intermediate spirit crystals."


    "Serial task 2: help Huo Xing break through to the earth. Task reward, 10 million experience points and 100000 intermediate spirit crystals."


    "Serial task 3: help Huo Xing break through to heaven. Task reward, 50 million experience points and 500000 intermediate spirit crystals."


    ......


    Triggered the serial mission?


    Ji Wuyan was happy on his face, looked at it a little, and suddenly felt happy again, which was not too difficult for him.


    The task of his own flying dagger sect is urgent. Within six months, he wants to become an inner disciple of flying dagger sect, that is, break through the Dharma Realm. For him, the difficulty of the task is not low!


    At present, his cultivation is the double heaven of Shentong realm, which is eight levels away from the Dharma Realm, including the great realm from the peak of Shentong realm to the Dharma Realm.


    In six months, that is to say, he should be promoted at least one level in a month.


    Wanduan mountains.


    The three galloped all the way and soon entered the depths of the mountains.


    After the last big sweep, there were quite a few level 5 monsters here. If you want to hunt again, you have to go deeper into the mountains.


    In the past few days, the three killed thousands of monsters.


    However, on the first day, Huo Xing was almost scared to death by Ji Wuyan''s shocking means.


    The other party can actually absorb the energy of monsters.


    This is amazing!


    Later, under the appeasement of Xiao Haifeng, he gradually got used to working like a machine every day to search for the traces of level five monsters in the mountains.


    On this day, the number of warriors in the wanduan mountains suddenly increased several times.


    "What happened?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s a big deal! Some relics have been unearthed!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go. It''s late, but there''s nothing left. It''s said that there are experts from tongtianjing over there!"


    "Hurry up! Everybody hurry up! There is a relic of our predecessors, which is left by the senior masters of the suspected supreme territory!"


    ......


    "Can relics also appear in this place?"


    Xiao Haifeng was stunned.


    Although they have only been to wanduan mountain twice, this place is not particularly prosperous and can not attract any martial arts. It is said that the most powerful monster in the mountain is only a third-class monster, which is equivalent to martial arts in the whole land.


    At ordinary times, most of the martial arts practitioners who come here are just like them. Martial arts practitioners in the Dharma body realm can see some occasionally.


    I can''t believe that this place can also have a supreme state.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Ji Wuyan had a little interest. Anyway, he was in the wanduan mountains. He might as well go and have a look. He also wanted to see what the relics left by the predecessors of the supreme realm were.


    Huo Xing doesn''t object. He''s tired of killing monsters these days. Every day, in addition to killing monsters, he almost vomites. He never thought that he would kill monsters until he wanted to vomit.


    The three men mingled with many martial artists and followed them together.


    Soon after, they saw a large number of people gathered in front of them. There was a canyon. There was a raised Black Mountain in the center of the canyon. There was a deep cave in the mountain. Within a radius of 100 meters around the mountain, there were traces as if burned by a black flame. Rows of dense corpses on the ground were clearly visible, including monsters and human warriors.


    There is a boundary between the black trace and the basin. There is a faint energy fluctuation in the void, as if there is a space isolated from the outside world.


    In front of the crowd, there are three martial artists floating above. The breath is very terrible. Even if there is no face-to-face look, people can feel palpitations, as if they are not facing people, but a terrible creature that can destroy them in an instant.


    Seeing the three people, Ji Wuyan''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    Martial arts of Tongtian territory!


    The three martial artists all frowned and looked at the barrier in front of them.


    "What should we do? This boundary is too strong. I''m afraid it can''t be broken by the three of us alone." among the three, an old grey man who looks 50 or 60 years old frowned.


    Among the three, this old man in grey clothes has the strongest strength. He has the cultivation of four heavy days in Tongtian territory. The other two, one is the two heavy days in Tongtian territory and the other is the three heavy days in Tongtian territory.


    "Hum, it''s all the fault of the previous fool. If he hadn''t rushed in in a hurry and bombarded at a certain point together with the strength of the four of us, he would still be a little sure to break through this boundary." the middle-aged man who connected to the three Heaven of heaven snorted coldly and said with an ugly face.


    "Damn it, isn''t there any other way?" the man who connected the heaven and the double heaven angrily said.


    "Just the three of us? What can we do? Can we still rely on the mole ants behind us?" the middle-aged man sneered.


    Although they don''t know each other, sometimes they don''t mind cooperating for the sake of interests.


    It''s better now. If more people are attracted, or even some more powerful tongtianjing martial artists are attracted, I''m afraid it will be difficult for them to take a share at that time.


    "Asshole!"


    It was precisely because of this that the man with the double heaven became even more ugly.


    "It''s not that you can''t use the mole ants behind you!"


    At this time, the voice of the old man in gray suddenly came into their ears, and the turbid old eyes glittered with a different light.


    "Do you have a way?"


    The other two people''s eyes lit up at the same time.


    "Have you heard of the martial arts of group fusion?" the old man in grey said faintly.


    "Combination of martial arts?"


    They were surprised at first, and then overjoyed. "Is it the kind of special martial arts that can integrate everyone''s aura and then give play to several times or even dozens of times more than their body strength?"


    "Good!"


    The old man narrowed his eyes into a line and smiled. The remaining light from the corner of his eyes glanced back. "Among these people behind, there are at least ten martial arts in the earth territory. The power of their ten people alone is enough to be equivalent to the full strength of an ordinary martial arts in the sky territory. If everyone adds up, I''m afraid that power, even the three of us, can''t underestimate."


    "Yes, if we integrate the power of all of them, we can certainly break the barrier in front of us!"


    "Great, now there is hope!"


    The two were overjoyed.


    Without saying a word, they explained the reason directly to the group behind them. The general meaning is that if they want to obtain the treasure of the supreme realm, they must work together to break the barrier in front of them.


    Later, the old man told the people about the cultivation method of integrating martial arts and asked them to practice on the spot.


    "Combination of martial arts? It''s very strange. I didn''t expect that there are such martial arts in this world, even the name!"


    Ji Wuyan got the cultivation method of that martial art and took a little look. The content was similar to what he had practiced before.


    Ten minutes later, everyone basically succeeded in cultivation.


    Combining martial arts is a special martial art, which is not too difficult. In addition, there are martial artists above the level of supernatural power. The speed of cultivating martial arts is very fast. About ten minutes is enough for them.


    "Everyone is ready!" the middle-aged man suspended in the void, looked down and said in a deep voice.


    The news of the relic''s birth didn''t spread too far, so not many people came here. A total of only 500 people.


    The 500 people were quickly arranged, and their accomplishments were arranged back from high to low, in a pyramid formation, overlapping each other''s shoulders.


    "Start!"


    The middle-aged man shouted.


    The people began to run the action route of the special martial arts skill and sent the aura to the person in front. The aura of hundreds of people was continuously lost to the person in front. Suddenly, a terrible momentum broke out, which was comparable to the whole world.


    "Attack!"


    At the command, a terrible spiritual impact came out from the person in front and directly hit the barrier in front.


    Seeing this, the three martial artists immediately shot, and the terrible aura blasted in the direction of that point.


    Boom!


    The terrible noise came out and shook the world!


    With the efforts of the people, the boundary vibrated frequently, and finally broke with a bang.


    "The border is broken!" someone shouted in the crowd.


    Hearing the speech, everyone immediately stopped conveying aura and shook his body. Countless Taoist shadows ran towards the black entrance in front like locusts

 Chapter 277

    Everyone rushed towards the entrance of the mountain. The three martial artists across the sky were faster. One second ago, they were still partners, but at this moment, they had become a hostile relationship. No one would give way to anyone. Giving way meant that they had less profits in their hands.


    Immediately after the three, a group of martial artists from the whole land also entered the cave, followed by the martial artists from the Dharma body land, and finally the martial artists from the supernatural land, which is also the largest level of martial artists, with more than 300 people.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    When entering the cave, Ji Wuyan gave a hint.


    Huo Xing doesn''t worry much. After all, the other party has the means of blinking. Even the martial artists who pass through the sky may not be able to stop it. He is more worried about Xiao Haifeng.


    "Yes, boss!"


    Xiao Haifeng nodded.


    His own situation is clear to himself. His strength may be equivalent to the warrior who has just stepped into the level of Dharma body. Among these strong men, his life may be in danger at any time.


    Fortunately, there was not much danger along the way. Soon, a dazzling light came from the front, and the people passed through the entrance.


    Boom!


    Just as they walked out of the entrance channel, a violent Bang suddenly broke out, and a black iron door suddenly fell down and blocked the exit.


    "No! The exit is blocked!"


    At this scene, people''s faces changed greatly.


    Whew! Whew!


    Several terrible sounds came from the sky. It was the three martial artists who connected the sky. They shot!


    The light flickered in the void, and the aura raged. Three spiritual forces filled with terrible energy fluctuations swept out, and the whole void seemed to be shaking.


    Countless warriors were terrified. They felt like a mountain rolling towards their chest. They were almost suffocating. It was terrible!


    Then they were stunned!


    Boom!


    A black light flashed on the black iron door, and the three terrorist attacks were suddenly bounced back. The attack of spiritual power seemed to have been increased several times. When they fought back, the three martial artists in Tongtian changed their faces and couldn''t dodge. They were hit one after another, spewed out a mouthful of blood and retreated in horror


    "How is this possible?"


    Countless martial artists looked at this scene in disbelief. They couldn''t imagine that they could not break an iron gate with the strength of three martial artists.


    Just when everyone was panicking and at a loss, suddenly a strange voice sounded in the open place.


    "Welcome to the shadow world. This is a space I opened up."


    The sound was sudden and clear, but it was impossible to confirm where it came from.


    "Who are you?"


    "No, let us out. I''m getting out of here!"


    Some were calm, others panicked.


    "My name is the shadow master. I am a martial artist who has reached the supreme realm. I am also a disciple of the float palace tens of millions of years ago. I have fallen for thousands of years."


    "Once the iron gate of the shadow is closed, it means that the shadow world has been isolated from the outside world. If you want to go out, it is impossible. You can leave only after passing my test and obtaining my inheritance."


    The strange voice sounded again.


    The inheritance of the supreme realm?


    "What test? How?"


    When they heard the speech, they were overjoyed and asked in a hurry.


    I didn''t expect that this is really a relic of the supreme realm. Great. If you pass the examination, wouldn''t it be a great place


    "See the front ladder? Climb it and come to the top of the ladder, even if you pass the first level assessment."


    The voice sounded again.


    The crowd looked ahead. In front of the open place, one stage after another suddenly emerged, as if it were a ladder to the sky.


    "Go!"


    Now that they knew the assessment method, they no longer hesitated. They swayed and ran towards the ladder.


    "Huo Xing, can you blink out?"


    At this time, Ji Wuyan glanced and whispered.


    "No!"


    Huo Xing shook his head directly. "After coming in, it was cut off from the outside space. The space opened up by this elder is too large. Now I can only blink in this place."


    "Oh!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded and looked at the top of the ladder. Her eyes twinkled.


    "Come on, follow up."


    The three soon came and stepped on the ladder.


    In the first step, they felt something was wrong. The gravity here seemed to be much larger than that outside. No wonder so many people, including the three martial artists who connected the sky before, also climbed more than 50 stairs.


    You know, they are all martial artists who can reach the sky. One breath can almost span several kilometers.


    Time has passed bit by bit. Unconsciously, a minute has passed.


    On the ladder of heaven, the highest one is still the three martial artists who pass through heaven. They have stood on more than 500 floors, followed by more than a dozen martial artists who pass through the earth, followed by more than 100 martial artists who pass through the Dharma body, and finally their group of martial artists who pass through the divine realm.


    Ji Wuyan''s position of the three of them is also relatively forward among these people. The so-called gravity on the ladder did not have much impact on them.


    A blink of an eye, another minute passed.


    The group of fighters behind can already see the top of the ladder. The three fighters from heaven and more than a dozen fighters from earth are all on it, including some powerful Dharma body fighters.


    Seeing this, many people relaxed a little and smiled. It seems that they will arrive soon.


    Another thirty seconds passed.


    All the martial arts in Dharma body realm have gone up, but none of the martial arts in Shentong realm has reached the top.


    At this time, the strange voice sounded again.


    "There are still 30 seconds left. For example, in 30 seconds, the people behind will climb to the top and be wiped out."


    what!


    As soon as this sound fell, the group of martial arts in the magical realm behind shivered as if they had fallen into the cold cellar. Some martial arts who had just reached half of the ladder shouted in panic.


    "Senior, why? Isn''t it just the first level assessment? Why kill us?"


    "Yes, we are not satisfied. Our accomplishments are so much worse than those in front of us. Why should we die behind us?"


    "Also, why didn''t you tell us at the beginning that there was a time limit for climbing the ladder?"


    Many people are desperate. They argue with reason in an attempt to get a chance of life.


    Unfortunately, such a cold voice came from the void, which directly broke the hope in their hearts.


    "Danger and opportunity coexist. If you can''t understand this, how can you qualify for my inheritance?"


    In other words, they will definitely die here.


    Crazy!


    With more than ten seconds left, they were crazy and completely desperate. They moved their aura and attacked frantically in front.


    The people in front didn''t know that the people behind would be so crazy. Many people had no defense and died on the spot.


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion exploded in the stairs, dozens of martial artists were seriously injured and vomited blood, and many people died directly.


    "Elder, stop these people. They''re crazy!"


    Someone shouted in horror.


    It''s still more than ten seconds away. They don''t have any extra time to fight with the group behind them!


    If this continues, they will die!


    "As I said, danger and opportunity coexist. You seek your own blessings!"


    However, the answer to them was a cold word.


    Seeing that there were still ten seconds left, many people also fell into despair.


    "Ah!"


    Some people in the back also shot wildly.


    Since they can''t live, those people in front can''t live.


    The bad root of human nature was clearly exposed at this moment.


    Instead of avenging the group behind them, they bombarded the people in front frantically at the last moment.


    "No!"


    "You bastard, I treat you like a brother!"


    "No, help me!"


    Boom!


    A loud noise exploded and left, many people were seriously injured and flew away, and the shrill screams sounded one after another.


    The top of the ladder.


    A group of martial artists looked at this scene coldly without the slightest idea of action.


    At the moment, they are competitors here, not to mention that these people are just the lowest fighters, like mole ants, there is no need to save them.


    "A bunch of madmen, let''s go!"


    Ji Wuyan''s face changed slightly. She felt that the attack from the rear was close at hand. She no longer hid her strength. She directly used the skills of the giant spirit God and ran up with Xiao Haifeng.


    Of course, in addition to him, the martial artists who were very close to the top of the ladder also used all their cards and various body methods and martial arts to the extreme at this moment, and rushed to the front one by one.


    A few seconds away!


    Ji Wuyan took Xiao Haifeng and they crossed one step and finally climbed to the top of the ladder in the last few seconds!


    "Hoo!"


    Some of the supernatural realm warriors who had just reached the top breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ah!"


    "You bastard!"


    "No!!!"


    Bang, several shrill screams suddenly sounded!


    These startling noises immediately attracted the attention of others, and everyone''s eyes were projected in the past.


    He is a warrior who penetrates the earth!


    He is fighting against several supernatural realm warriors who have just climbed to the top!


    Those Shentong Jingwu people didn''t expect that anyone would attack them, and even if they knew, they couldn''t escape. The gap was too big.


    In this scene, I saw the eyelids of the other supernatural realm warriors who had just reached the top jump wildly.


    "What are you doing, asshole?" someone said angrily.


    "Why, have an opinion?"


    The martial artist who penetrated the land looked at each other mercilessly, "a group of mole ants are not qualified to compete with us, so are you!"


    This sentence seemed to awaken the people. Many martial artists'' eyes looked at these martial artists in the magical realm with a dark cold light.


    Right now.


    "It''s time! Kill all those who don''t climb to the top of the ladder!"


    With the sound, a thick black fire suddenly burst out on all the stairs, instantly drowning those who were still on the stairs and sending out a very sad scream


    "No!"


    "Ah!"


    Countless people turned to ashes in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, another scream sounded, and the sound was very close to them.


    It''s the former ground penetrating warrior!


    His whole body was emitting the same black flame as those on the stairs, and instantly turned into ashes like those people.


    This scene made all the martial artists present shudder!


    "I said that danger and opportunity coexist, but that doesn''t mean that you people can kill at will in my territory by virtue of cultivation."


    That strange voice also sounded at this time, which scared the back of those martial artists with cold eyes one after anothe

 Chapter 278

    Kill a warrior in the earth in an instant!


    What terrible strength is this?


    In the space opened up by the supreme realm, they are like ants at the mercy of each other.


    At this moment, those who originally wanted to fight against low-level fighters to reduce competition also put away their thoughts.


    "The first floor assessment has passed. The rest of you enter the front gate!"


    The cold voice of the shadow master came from the void.


    The crowd looked at the past. In front of them, a stone gate more than ten meters high appeared. There was a blue vortex in the stone gate, which was full of strong spatial energy fluctuations.


    Obviously, there is a different space inside and here.


    They dared not hesitate and entered the stone gate one after another.


    At the moment when they just entered the vortex, they suddenly felt that their bodies seemed to be weightless. They fell in the void and their heads were dizzy. When they woke up, they had appeared in a closed stone chamber. All kinds of strange black symbols were burned on the four stone walls, glowing with energy luster.


    These stone walls are protected by energy, and even the warriors who pass through the sky can''t destroy them.


    In front of them, there are four gates. The light is shining inside the gate. It is obvious that there is a passage leading to nowhere.


    "Next, we will conduct the second level assessment, practical means. These four gates correspond to your accomplishments from left to right. The leftmost is to assess the martial artists in the magical realm, the second is the Dharma Realm, the third is the earth realm, and the rightmost is the heaven realm."


    "Those who pass the assessment and finally survive will be able to obtain the identity of my registered disciple. After becoming my registered disciple, they can choose to leave or continue the assessment to obtain the identity of ordinary disciple, true disciple or even inheriting disciple. However, the assessment is more and more dangerous, which can be described as a narrow life."


    "I remind you once again that high-level fighters should not try to enter the trial channel of low-level fighters, otherwise they will bear all the consequences."


    "Then, the second level assessment begins. I wish you all the best!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the four gates suddenly burst into dazzling light, filled with terrible spatial energy fluctuations.


    "You can leave after passing the second level assessment?"


    "Go!"


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I have the best chance to leave this damn place!"


    Body shapes flashed by and rushed into the space gate corresponding to their own cultivation. After the lesson at the top of the ladder just now, no one dared to ignore the rules set by the shadow master.


    In the blink of an eye, only Ji Wuyan was left in the stone chamber.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Huo Xing suggested.


    However, an arm stopped him and he looked at him puzzled.


    That arm is Ji Wuyan''s.


    Ji Wuyan shook his head at him and asked softly in the void, "senior, you just said that you couldn''t allow high-level fighters to enter the test channel of low-level fighters, so I''d like to ask you, do you prohibit low-level fighters from entering the test channel of high-level fighters? If you pass, are the rewards the same?"


    Smell the sound.


    Huo Xing and Xiao Haifeng stared at each other and looked at Ji Wuyan in shock.


    Going to the test channel of senior martial arts?


    This terrible idea was really beyond their expectation. Why didn''t they think of what the other party''s head grew from?


    If it is passed, I''m afraid the benefits are self-evident!


    Thinking of this, they looked at the void with some heat.


    With their strength, it is still possible to defeat some weaker Dharma body and territory warriors if they play their cards as much as possible.


    Before long, the voice of the dark figure in the void came again.


    "Yes, if you pass, I can exempt you from the third level examination and let you directly become my ordinary disciples."


    Ordinary disciple?


    Isn''t the third level assessment exempted?


    Huo Xing and Xiao Haifeng were overjoyed, but when they thought of the next assessment, they became less optimistic. If they failed the assessment, they would die.


    They looked at Ji Wuyan and sighed. I''m afraid only this guy in front of them can easily pass the examination.


    However, to their surprise, Ji Wuyan''s next sentence.


    "No, sir, I mean, what if I cross two levels and go to the test channel of the earth penetrating warrior for assessment? What about the reward? Is it just an ordinary disciple?"


    what!


    The trial channel for those who go through the earth?


    Huo Xing and Xiao Haifeng were so frightened that their souls almost came out.


    Isn''t this going to die?


    However, at the thought of the other party''s terror, they couldn''t help looking forward to it. They stared at the void to see what the other party''s reaction was.


    It was quiet in the void for a long time. I didn''t seem to expect such a situation.


    A small supernatural power martial arts person has to cross two big realms to challenge the assessment that the martial arts person in the earth may not pass. Is this still a person?


    Throughout the ages, geniuses at this level are rare and almost non-existent.


    It''s amazing!


    A moment later, the voice of the shadow master finally came from the void.


    "If you pass the examination, you will directly obtain the identity of inheriting disciple. You will also inherit the shadow world. As long as any martial artist in the shadow world reaches the supreme realm, you will control life and death."


    Ji Wuyan lifted a radian from the corner of his mouth and said with a faint smile, "so, if I pass the examination, I will control the life and death of those who have become your registered disciples?"


    "Yes, as long as you want, you can cut off the way they leave. Of course, the premise of all this is that you can pass the examination!" the voice of the shadow master came.


    "I will!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled with a touch of confidence on her face.


    After that, the voice of the shadow master was completely silent.


    At the same time, the shadow world, in a certain layer of space.


    "Crazy, that boy must be crazy! A little magical realm dares to die. I''ve never seen such a crazy person!"


    "However, only such crazy people can get the inheritance of their master, can''t they?"


    "Yes, after sleeping for thousands of years, I feel rusty. I hope the little guy can get the inheritance of the master, take us out to kill and bloom our brilliance again."


    Several weapons emitting divine radiance are suspended in the air, including transparent crystal swords, light gold gloves and light blue knives. They are communicating with each other in consciousness.


    Holy weapon!


    These weapons are obviously holy weapons that can only be used by the martial arts in the supreme territory!


    From the intensity of their light, I''m afraid they are not low in the holy weapons.


    "It''s not enough to be crazy. It depends on whether the boy has this strength. How many places have we moved and how many martial artists have come in for thousands of years. Unfortunately, in the end, no martial artist has succeeded in inheriting the master?"


    A strange voice suddenly came. If Ji Wuyan and others were here, they would be shocked to find that the voice was so familiar.


    Is it the voice of the shadow master?


    "Hey, brother shadow, are you here?"


    "Brother shadow, don''t you care about that boy?"


    "I think he''s OK! At the moment when he came up the ladder, I could feel a very amazing energy in his body. I''m afraid it''s not inferior to the martial artist at the top of the Dharma body realm."


    These holy weapons saw a virtual shadow emitting black light and fire, and they immediately surrounded it with laughter.


    Since they were taken by the shadow master, the shadow elder brother has followed his master. It can be said that he is the oldest and most powerful weapon.


    According to their speculation, the other party is likely to be a legendary divine weapon, because the other party exudes the smell of fear even these high-level holy weapons.


    "I can''t say whether it''s good or not. If the boy really passes the examination, I''m not only willing to recognize him as the Lord, but also willing to do my best to help him, so that he can reach the height of his master as soon as possible, so as to avenge the dead master!" the shadow said faintly.


    "Brother shadow, who killed the master?"


    "Yes! Why don''t you tell us after so many years?"


    These high-grade holy weapons doubted.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say, but there is no one in the shadow world, and the space is not stable. Once we say it at the moment, I''m afraid it will be sensed by that person. At that time, with our strength, I''m afraid it will fall into each other''s hands. Finally, it may even be erased and refined again." the voice of the shadow faintly spread into their ears.


    "Well, we''ll talk about revenge later. Now let''s see if the boy can become our master? If he succeeds, there is a glimmer of hope after thousands of years of waiting..."


    In the stone chamber.


    Huo Xing and Xiao Haifeng looked at Ji Wuyan and looked worried.


    "Boss, do you really want to go?" Xiao Haifeng said.


    "Well." Ji Wuyan nodded, "this is very important to me."


    In fact, from the beginning of the assessment, the system has released tasks to him, a task with high reward that he can''t refuse.


    "Hidden task: gain the inheritance of the shadow world. Task reward, 50 million experience points, 500000 intermediate spirit crystals, and a fragment of the master sword. Open the summoning character template."


    The 50 million experience points alone are enough to improve his cultivation by several levels.


    There are also 500000 intermediate spirit crystals, which can completely promote him to a higher senior magician. Needless to say, the fragments of the master sword are related to his main task.


    Finally, there is the summoning character template.


    He checked it. The function is to summon the characters in the summoning card, martial arts and mythology to the world to fight for him.


    And this is not more limited than the level of the summoning card. As long as he has enough points, he can summon the most powerful characters. Although there are also time constraints, this is enough.


    This is definitely his strongest card in the future, and it is also the foundation of the world. It must be opened!

 Chapter 279

    "Here! Two bottles of holy water for each of you. First say yes, this is an advance. Later, remember to catch hundreds of level 5 monsters for me!"


    Ji Wuyan took out four bottles with half a blood pill and handed them to them. They didn''t talk to Ji Wuyan politely and accepted them directly.


    No one knows what happened inside. It''s better to be prepared.


    Even Huo Xing, who never liked receiving handouts from others, received the two bottles of holy water.


    However, Ji Wuyan''s first sentence was ok, but the last sentence almost depressed vomiting blood and caught hundreds more. How much the other party likes monsters!


    "Go!"


    Ji Wuyan waved to them and entered the third gate in an instant, that is, the test channel for the martial arts in the earth.


    I felt the same as before. I felt weightless and dizzy. After a while, I returned to normal.


    Ji Wuyan cast his eyes away and looked around. Here is an extremely vast rock land. There is no grass on the ground, which is very desolate.


    "Roar!" "roar!"


    In front, the light flickered. It seemed that a gate appeared in the void. The gate emitted blue swirling light. A terrible creature came out of the gate and roared upward.


    Those creatures are tens of meters high, shaped like a black tiger, with a third eye on their forehead, emitting different red lights. Their breath is as thick as the sea and heavy as Rushan. They burst out with a terrible momentum. Unexpectedly, they set off a small energy storm, and countless rocks on the ground burst and flew up.


    These creatures are all level-3 monsters, and they are also level-3 monsters. They are quite ferocious. They have three eyes of the dark tiger in the three eyes hell fire sea and the original life magical realm!


    One, two, three,... There are ten black Tigers with three eyes. I''m afraid even the martial arts in the whole territory can only flee at the sight of the wind!


    "These are ten level-3 monsters. Their intelligence has been erased by me. Now there is only the instinct of killing. They are much more crazy than those level-3 monsters outside."


    "Your assessment task is very simple. Kill these ten level-3 monsters. After passing this assessment, you can obtain the identity of inheriting disciple."


    The cold and heartless voice of the shadow master came from the void.


    "Ten heads!?"


    Ji Wuyan smiled bitterly at the corners of her mouth, "it''s a big play!"


    Even if you kill him, you can''t deal with so many level-3 monsters!


    Originally, based on his ability, he would be assigned a level-3 monster at most, but there were only two at most. Unexpectedly, the other party sent him ten level-3 monsters at one time. Isn''t this a direct way to force people to a dead end?


    Shit, spell it!


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed and her eyes were cold.


    I want to finish all my dishes with tears!


    At the same time, a space.


    "Brother shadow, are you too cruel? No matter how powerful that boy is, he is just a cultivation achievement in the magical realm. Is it necessary for him to face the same assessment as those martial arts in the earth? I think it''s better to reduce the number to a level 3 monster."


    "Yes! Didn''t you just push him to death?"


    "That''s right. Look at the other martial artists in the earth. Up to now, no one has passed the examination, and more than half of them have died. I think it''s better to forget it. It''s too difficult for him to reduce the number of level 3 monsters to one. If it''s not good, it''s OK to have two ends!"


    Seeing what happened to Ji Wuyan, several high-grade holy weapons couldn''t help persuading the virtual shadow wrapped by black fire.


    "This is the assessment set by the master. I can''t change it!" the shadow said faintly. "Besides, this is his request. I can''t blame anyone if I die."


    "Self confidence is OK. If you are too confident, you can only kill yourself."


    After saying this, the shadow left silently. Listening to its tone, he obviously didn''t believe Ji Wuyan could survive this assessment.


    In fact, it has been trapped here for thousands of years, and it has always wanted to stay in this place. However, the shadow world can''t leave this place without someone inheriting it.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the battle began quickly!


    "Fuck, it''s almost over!"


    Ji Wuyan rushed out of the smoke and dust, and a long smoke and dust dragon rolled up behind him. At the moment, he looked very embarrassed, with blood spilling from the corners of his mouth and messy hair.


    Just now, the third eye of a three eyed dark tiger suddenly shot a red beam, fell down and hit him less than a meter away.


    Although there is no direct hit, how can the power be underestimated? Once the original magic power of level 3 monsters is exercised, the power is absolutely no less than that of a martial artist from all over the earth.


    Not to mention him, I''m afraid that any strong Dharma body and territory will fall directly if he takes that move, and even the martial arts in the whole territory may be seriously injured.


    That power is terrible!


    After the light, a pit hundreds of meters in size was directly left on the ground, and he was also lifted by the terrible attack wave, his internal organs were broken, and even his bones were more than a dozen missing. If he hadn''t taken a Qi and blood pill at the first time, I''m afraid he would be dead now.


    "No, these animals are too strong! Ten heads gather together. Even if I want to kill one head, I can''t do it. I must find a way to separate them..."


    Ji Wuyan bit his teeth, his eyes twinkled, and dozens of thoughts flashed in his mind.


    There is only one way to trap the enemy.


    Finally, he decided to give it a try!


    It''s important to keep your teeth shut. Your majestic mental power runs quickly, and your eyes are locked on the group of three-level monsters in the rear


    Buzz!


    A dense sea of fire suddenly broke out in the void, with a diameter of several kilometers. At that moment, it quickly swallowed a group of three-level monsters, leaving only one in the outside world.


    "Roar!" "roar!"


    The nine level-3 monsters roared wildly in the sea of fire, roared and ran wildly. The terrible flame that could burn the gods and pass the territory could not leave any trace on them. They were unharmed. The defense of level-3 monsters has reached an unimaginable level.


    Boom!


    Those three eyed dark tigers began to go crazy. One head and three eyed dark tigers opened the third eye on their forehead. Their eyes were red. They burst out a beam of light that was terrible enough to destroy heaven and earth, and constantly bombarded the boundary of this sea of fire space


    Originally, after Ji Wuyan broke through the magical realm, her mental power soared. The space boundary of the sea of fire has been quite stable, and even the martial artists in the Dharma Realm can''t escape. However, these three eyed dark tigers'' original magical powers are too strong, and the space boundary has begun to vibrate frequently, as if it would collapse in the next moment.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan had no unexpected expression on her face.


    His original intention was not to hope that they were really trapped in the sea of fire space, but to delay time so that he could take this opportunity to kill one of the three eyed dark tigers.


    Shadow world, a layer of space.


    "Eh, this boy can! Unexpectedly, he is still a rare senior fire master."


    "Yes, yes! He was very clever. He trapped the nine headed three eyed dark tiger first, but can the remaining one win in such a short time?"


    "Even if it''s a level 3 monster, it''s too difficult for him. I''m afraid the space can''t trap those Level 3 monsters for long."


    Several high-level holy weapons looked at Ji Wuyan''s battle and were communicating with his ideas. In the rear, the shadow was also looking silently, as if it could see through the space and see what happened to Ji Wuyan.


    "Roar!"


    The three eyed dark tiger roared, the third one opened wide, and the red light rushed to the sky, directly shooting at Ji Wuyan. Everywhere the red light passed, there was a violent trembling in the space. Countless rocks on the ground broke and flew away, and a crack ten meters wide, just like a natural moat, appeared on the ground


    "Silent Soul needle!"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded.


    In the void, an invisible wave of terrorist energy swept away, and a needle shaped spiritual energy attacked and killed the huge three eyed dark tiger ahead


    "What a terrible spirit!"


    "No, this is the secret skill of soul attack! That boy can even use the secret skill of soul attack!"


    In a certain space, those high-grade holy weapons screamed. Even the shadow and black light behind them suddenly trembled. In the virtual shadow, it seemed that there was an incredible look at the direction of Ji Wuyan


    The terrible soul needle pierced the void and rushed directly into the mind of the three eyed dark tiger.


    "Ow!"


    A shrill animal roared, the body of the three eyed dark tiger trembled, and the life magic power was forcibly interrupted.


    But it''s not dead!


    With Ji Wuyan''s current soul level, he can''t kill it!


    But this is enough for Ji Wuyan!


    "Ah!"


    Ji Wuyan suddenly roared in front, and her whole body breath suddenly burst out. At this moment, her body suddenly increased, doubled, doubled, tripled


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of meters of giants appeared in front of us.


    "Dharma means! My God! What kind of Freak is this boy?"


    Seeing this scene, those high-grade holy weapons were stunned!


    Since their birth, they have never heard that someone can use the means of Dharma body realm when they are in the magical realm, just like a newborn baby will suddenly stand up and run, which is simply unreasonable!


    Ji Wuyan rushed over and instantly pressed the other party, and Beiming magic began to work wildly


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on gaining 1000 experience points!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on gaining 1000 experience points!"


    ......


    In just a few seconds, the eyes of the three eyed dark tiger suddenly darkened, and the breath narrowed slightly, as if the vitality of the whole body had been taken away at this moment, and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    "Ding, the host experience is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough into the triple heaven of the divine realm!"


    Boom!


    Ji Wuyan''s breath suddenly soared, and her accomplishments broke through again!


    "Sudden... Breakthrough!"


    In a certain space, those high-grade holy weapons are stupid again.


    What is this?


    Hold down the other party, the other party will finish directly, and then break through by yourself?


    This moment.


    They feel that their knowledge for thousands of years is completely insufficient

 Chapter 280

    "500000 experience? Ten, isn''t that 5 million experience?"


    Ji Wuyan was stunned. Unexpectedly, she broke through. Looking at the fiery space about to collapse, her eyes lit up.


    5 million experience points!


    This is almost one-third of his total experience in promotion.


    Can''t miss it!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the space of the sea of fire suddenly burst into pieces, and countless seas of fire filled the air, dyed the world red and immediately dissipated in the air.


    The three eyed dark tiger with nine heads like a huge mountain erupted into a terrible atmosphere. Nine terrible red beams rushed out. In all directions, countless rocks exploded into powder, and the ground cracked rapidly. The scene was even more terrible than the magnitude 9 earthquake!


    They found Ji Wuyan. The third eye looked in his direction. Suddenly, the nine red beams that could destroy the sky and the earth came.


    Boom!


    The nine beams of light gathered at one point, and the power of the superposition increased not only several times, but even dozens of times. However, the terrible defense of the three eyed dark tiger lying in Ji Wuyan couldn''t resist it. It suddenly burst into pieces and turned into a blood mist. A bottomless pit with a diameter of hundreds of meters was directly bombed at the scene.


    "Cough! Shit, these animals are so cruel that they can even kill their own kind!"


    A figure shot out from the billowing smoke, coughed up blood and ran out quickly.


    At the moment, Ji Wuyan''s body shape has returned to normal size. If the volume is too large, he is easy to be attacked. However, although his body has become smaller, his speed is still so amazing.


    In a short breath, he had fled miles away.


    "Waste my life pill again!"


    In the process of running away, Ji Wuyan has taken a Qi and blood pill for herself. The injury recovers quickly, and her mental strength recovers again. She can perform miracles again.


    "I can''t kill you at one time, but I spend it slowly. I don''t believe it. I can''t consume you!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the nine headed hill like three eyed dark tiger, with a chill in her eyes.


    He has a lot of Qi and blood pills. It''s a big deal. He consumes them bit by bit. As long as he hasn''t been killed by the other party, he can always kill all the remaining nine heads and three eyes dark tigers.


    "Roar!" "roar!"


    A roar of beasts came from the rear, and nine terrible red beams rushed together.


    "Shit, here we go again!"


    Ji Wuyan scolded secretly, and his body flashed. He suddenly appeared tens of meters away and avoided the past. At the same time, he quickly mobilized his mental strength and focused on the direction of the three eyed dark tigers behind him.


    "Burn in all directions!"


    Ji Wuyan drank coldly, and the endless flame suddenly rose from all directions without any sign. Within a few kilometers, it was shrouded in a terrible sea of fire space.


    The terrible energy wave swept away, and those three eyed dark tigers were so submerged by the sea of fire.


    However, beside the sea of fire space, there are two huge shadows shaking.


    "Damn it, there are still two ends outside. No matter what, fight it. Maybe you can get rid of these two three eyed dark tigers while the fire sea space hasn''t broken."


    Ji Wuyan saw the two three eyed dark tigers. Without hesitation, he suddenly turned his mental power. In the invisible void, it seemed that a terrible thing was brewing.


    "Silent Soul needle!"


    Ji Wuyan released all his mental power, locked one of the three eyed dark tigers in front of him, and stabbed the soul needle that had just gathered at the other party.


    The soul needle, like the speed of light, flew invisibly through the void and disappeared into the mind of the three eyed dark tiger. It immediately let the other party scream and run wild.


    "Come again!"


    Ji Wuyan bit her teeth and quickly took another Qi and blood pill to restore her mental strength.


    The Silent Soul killing needle is so powerful that it almost consumes all his spiritual power every time it is cast.


    Buzz!


    After only one breath, Ji Wuyan launched again and attacked the other three eyed dark tiger.


    It happened that the three eyed dark tiger was also roaring at him. The third red eye suddenly opened and launched a killing move. A terrible red beam rushed in his direction.


    "Boom!"


    The noise shook the world and the ground cracked quickly!


    "Ow!"


    After the three eyed dark tiger fired the light beam, it immediately made a sad cry. Its head seemed to be impacted by something, running wildly, and the ground shook constantly.


    At the same time, the terrible shock wave swept around. A human figure screamed in the fuzzy smoke, spewed out a mouthful of blood, flew out, and hit the ground heavily. He was covered with blood and couldn''t move


    Both sides were hurt!


    Hiss!


    At this scene, the high-grade holy weapons in a certain layer of space could not help taking a breath, and they felt extremely incredible.


    A martial artist with supernatural power fought with two level-3 monsters, and finally he was able to fight both sides.


    "That boy should not be able this time!"


    "Yes! That attack just now, but it''s impossible to survive if you hit it directly!"


    "It seems to be over! I''m very optimistic about this guy and hope he will become our new master. Unfortunately, that''s all!"


    These high-level holy weapons couldn''t help sighing, diverted their attention, didn''t want to see any more, and seemed to know the next solution.


    It was good before. He was avoided by the other party several times. This time he was hit directly. Even if the boy was so powerful, he couldn''t survive!


    "What a pity! What an excellent genius!"


    These high-grade holy weapons sighed and looked at the shadow behind with regret.


    If the other party could reduce the difficulty, maybe the boy would have passed the examination and become their new master.


    "Shit, it hurts! I didn''t expect such a big attack!"


    At this time, the figure lying on the ground suddenly seemed to be nothing. He stood up, shouted and scolded, then looked around, felt each other, and finally found the object in front of him.


    Gold any door!


    Ji Wuyan looked at it. The terrible beam could not leave any scars on the door. He nodded, waved his sleeve robe and put it away. "It seems that there is nothing at all. It is worthy of being a gold level item. It is hard and immortal and inviolable!"


    Then, with a flash of body shape and a roar, the whole body''s breath suddenly soared like a flood. At this moment, the body soared dozens of times. In an instant, hundreds of meters high giants appeared in the world again.


    Ji Wuyan locked the direction of the two three eyed dark tigers and rushed over quickly. He wanted to drain the energy from the two three-level monsters before they recovered their consciousness


    He did not know that this move shocked those high-grade holy weapons in a certain space again.


    "My God! What the hell is that golden gate? After such a terrible attack, I''m not hurt at all?"


    "This is not the point. The point is that I actually felt the sacred breath on the door. It''s terrible. It may be a treasure of divine quality."


    "More than that, I even feel that there is a very terrible power of space in the road, even far beyond the power of space in our shadow world. If the boy can open the door, I''m afraid he will escape from the shadow world in an instant, and we can''t trap him at all."


    "But how can this boy have that level of treasure?"


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. Brother shadow, you are a divine weapon. You should be able to judge what grade of treasure the golden gate is?"


    ......


    The virtual shadow in the black light didn''t make a sound and was suspended in the air. In the virtual shadow, it seemed that there was an amazing sight, penetrating through one space after another, and reaching directly to the space where Ji Wuyan was.


    After a moment of silence, the shadow said slowly, "its level is higher than me. It may be a divine treasure above intermediate level!"


    what!


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately startled those high-grade holy weapons and looked at the space direction where Ji Wuyan was located incredibly again.


    The gate is so terrible that even the shadow brother of the low-level divine weapon is slightly worse. Is it difficult that the background behind the boy is more terrible than their former master?


    This is incredible!


    You know, their masters used to be the top group of people on this continent. I don''t know how many martial artists in the supreme land were defeated by their masters. Even the chief of the most ferocious ancient dragon family in the legend just tied with their masters.


    If he had not been too credulous, who could have killed him in this world?


    They can''t imagine.


    Is there such a big opportunity for a small martial artist with magical power to get the treasure of people at that level?


    "Suck it!"


    Ji Wuyan appeared behind one of the three eyed dark tigers, and a palm was printed on the other''s back. Beiming divine skill was operated to the extreme again. An incomparably pure and magnificent energy flowed from the other''s body into Ji Wuyan''s hand and transformed into experience value.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on gaining 1000 experience points!"


    ¡°......¡±


    In the blink of an eye, more than 500000 experience points were available.


    OK!


    Ji Wuyan''s spirit was shocked and excited. She was about to absorb the energy of another three eyed dark tiger.


    Suddenly!


    Boom!


    A loud noise came, the fire sea space collapsed, and the seven terrible three eyed dark tigers rushed out, locking their eyes on Ji Wuyan for the first time.


    No!


    Ji Wuyan felt the breath of palpitation, which was very dangerous.


    Just wanted to dodge, but at this time, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and an amazing idea appeared in his mind.


    "Stupid! Why didn''t I think of using this method?"


    Ji Wuyan wants to slap herself in the face. She clearly has such a terrible weapon in her hand. She must not know how to use it. She also wants to deal with these guys by relying on her own strength. It''s really stupid.


    Looking at the coming beam, Ji Wuyan''s mouth showed a sinister arc, "next, it''s up to you!"

 Chapter 281

    "It''s just a group of demons whose intelligence has been erased. I don''t believe it. With my human wisdom, I can''t handle you!"


    Ji Wuyan sneered and was not afraid of the seven beams of light coming from them. With a wave of his sleeve robe, the golden light flickered. In the blink of an eye, a golden gate suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This gate, which is made of gold, is filled with sacred brilliance, which contains the power of majestic space rules. Hao Ran is the gold level item - Gold arbitrary door.


    A space.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Does he want to repeat his old skills and use that divine weapon to block the attack? That''s not right. He obviously has time to escape?"


    "No, this boy doesn''t want to use that divine treasure to escape from the shadow world?"


    "What! He wants to escape? He doesn''t want the inheritance of the shadow world... Wait, this is normal. The background behind him is estimated to be no lower than our master. I''m afraid he can''t see our master''s inheritance."


    Those high-grade holy weapons are talking with ideas. In the rear, the shadow flickers in the dark light. It seems that there is a disappointed look projected from the virtual shadow. If Ji Wuyan really does so, he may have to wait for many years to see the sky again.


    Even those high-level holy weapons hope to come out of their scabbard again, not to mention it. As a divine weapon, it doesn''t want to be silent all the time and be buried in this silent shadow world forever.


    "Take my gift!"


    Ji Wuyan opened the golden arbitrary door and quickly pointed the position of the door at the direction of the seven arrows


    Boom!


    Without exception, the seven lights rushed into the entrance of the golden arbitrary door.


    At the same time, in the direction of Ji Wuyan''s 45 degree angle, I don''t know when there was a golden gate. At the position of the golden gate, Hao Ran was facing the seven headed and three eyed dark tiger. There were seven terrible red pillars of light shooting out


    Boom!


    Without exception, the seven terrible beams directly hit seven three eyed dark tigers the size of a hill. They were very easy to be hit. The terrible explosion immediately blew these three eyed dark tigers out. The first three eyed monster was directly blown away and died on the spot.


    The other three eyed tigers were also injured to varying degrees. Four were seriously injured, with broken limbs and arms, bleeding and unable to stand up. The other two were slightly injured, but their limbs were slightly injured.


    "This boy..."


    "Good! Smart. He knows how to attack the enemy with the enemy''s attack. This boy is not simple!"


    "Awesome! One death, four serious injuries and two minor injuries. As a result, he almost killed more than half of the ten level three monsters alone. It seems that this boy has great hope to become our master."


    At this scene, the high-grade holy weapons were almost stunned, and then excited.


    They didn''t expect that the other party would attack seven three-level monsters in this direction.


    There is almost no solution to such an attack!


    It''s worthy of being a treasure at the divine level. It''s great!


    Even the rear has been paying attention to Ji Wuyan''s shadow. At this time, the virtual shadow seems to transmit an appreciative look, which seems to appreciate each other''s intelligence and means.


    According to this view, it is only a matter of time to solve the three-level monsters.


    Taking advantage of this leisure time, the shadow projected some attention to the martial artists assigned by it to other places for assessment.


    At a glance, it almost saw through countless layers of space. It saw figures one after another. They died miserably at the feet of those monsters. Some even had no bones and were torn to pieces.


    Seeing this, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Now these martial artists are rubbish. They can''t even pass such a simple entry examination. It''s rubbish.


    "Eh!"


    Suddenly, it made a light sound, as if it had found something surprising.


    In the space on the first floor, it saw a figure shuttling among those level-5 monsters. Its palms kept sending out. A ferocious and terrible blue light virtual shadow appeared in the world. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of blue dragons roared up to the sky, bombarded the level-5 monsters below, and a level-5 monster was blown up on the spot, killing and injuring


    "Interestingly, it seems that not all of these martial artists are waste!"


    "I remember this man. It seems that he is a companion with that boy..."


    The shadow''s eyes flickered, and the sight turned and swept to a certain place in the lower space.


    There was a handsome young man in black with a thin sword.


    Facing the five level monsters from one end to another, the young man looked calm and just gently waved the thin sword in his hand. Suddenly, in the void, tens of thousands of thin swords suddenly condensed and rushed down with boundless terror like a meteor shower


    Boom!


    The terrible noise sounded, and one level-5 monster fell down. In the blink of an eye, he almost killed most of the level-5 used for assessment. It won''t take long to pass the assessment.


    "Another genius!"


    In the virtual shadow, there was a twinkling eye light and whispered, "is this the so-called, people gather by category and things divide by group, and the companions of genius are often geniuses?"


    The shadow took back his eyes and no longer paid attention, but shifted all his attention to Ji Wuyan again.


    If there is no accident, then this person is likely to become its new master, and it will be able to see the sun again and shine the glory of the former divine weapons.


    "Burn in all directions!"


    Ji Wuyan gathered his mental strength and locked his eyes on the seven previously hurt three eyed dark tigers, which were submerged again by a sea of terrible fire.


    At present, the key is to solve the three eyed dark tiger that was badly hit by the soul needle.


    "Silent Soul needle!"


    Lest the other party recover, Ji Wuyan mobilized her spirit again and attacked the three eyed dark tiger.


    Buzz!


    Invisible spiritual energy waves swept through the void, just like water waves.


    "Ow!"


    The three eyed dark tiger shouted a sad scream again, ran wildly, the power of terror directly broke the ground, and countless cracks quickly spread around like a network.


    "Suck it!"


    Ji Wuyan showed his great spirit figure skills, and his body became huge. He was full of divine brilliance, just like a real God falling to the earth. He came to the three eyed dark tiger and pressed a palm on the other party''s body when he was not prepared.


    The terrible phagocytosis came from his palm. From the moment Ji Wuyan absorbed it, the three eyed dark tiger was like a statue. It could no longer move for half a minute. It could only wait quietly for the moment when the other party drained its whole body energy.


    Bang, the three eyed dark tiger fell powerlessly!


    "This time there are 600000 experience points!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes showed a touch of surprise and said happily.


    He took another look at the three eyed dark tiger on the ground. The other party''s breath was listless and could no longer pose a threat to him.


    I didn''t let the other party go. The assessment task this time is to kill, not defeat.


    Boom!


    One palm fell, three eyes dark tiger, dead!


    "Roar!" "roar!"


    The terrible animal roar came, the fire sea space collapsed, and several terrible red beams rushed out from the moment when the fire sea space collapsed.


    "It''s time to solve these guys!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the three eyed dark tigers who had just broken through the boundary of the sea of fire space. The corners of his mouth made a radian, and his body flashed. He repeated his old skill again.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to use attack means, but his strongest attack means at present is nothing more than the wrath of the God of fire.


    However, with the power of God of fire''s anger, you may be able to deal with the strong Dharma body, but I''m afraid you can''t deal with these guys.


    After all, the gap between them is too big!


    "Suck it!"


    After trapping the two slightly injured three eyed dark tigers again, Ji Wuyan took the opportunity to attack the four seriously injured guys and put her palms on two of them.


    Just a few seconds.


    Another two are three eyed dark tigers, which have been drained of energy!


    "1.6 million experience points, cool!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes shone. Without saying a word, he attacked with his soul first, and then took the opportunity to absorb it. After several interest, two three eyed dark tigers died. He earned more than 1.5 million experience points.


    Four badly injured three eyed dark tigers gave him more than 3 million experience points, which is great!


    A few more times, he can break through the four heavens of the divine realm.


    "And the last two!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed, her eyes shifted to the sea of fire space that had just begun to collapse, and a hot light flashed in her eyes.


    "Ow!"


    Using the same means, finally, the remaining two three eyed dark tigers quickly followed suit, drained their energy by Ji Wuyan, and soared by 1.5 million experience points again.


    Just as he had just killed the last two three eyed dark tigers, the voice of the shadow master came from the void.


    "Passed the assessment. Congratulations to the host for his inheritance in the shadow world!"


    Master?


    What the hell?


    Ji Wuyan was shocked. Before he could react, he suddenly felt the scene in front of him, his head was dizzy, and the feeling of weightlessness came again.


    When he woke up completely, he found that he had appeared in a different place.


    Here is a stone chamber inlaid with white jade. In front of him, there is a virtual shadow shrouded in black flame. Behind the virtual shadow room, there are several weapons with various lights and terror. Even the genuine weapon in Dugu Feng''s hand is far less than it.


    "You are..."


    Ji Wuyan looked at the virtual shadow shrouded in black light and wondered.


    "Master, don''t ask. After you refine the heart of the shadow, you will naturally know everything."


    The voice of the shadow master came from the virtual shadow.


    At the moment, Ji Wuyan realized that the so-called "shadow venerable" was the virtual shadow in front of her.


    A black stone floated out of her body and flew to Ji Wuyan.


    The stone looks ordinary, like black charcoal.


    "What should I do?"


    Ji Wuyan asked.


    "Drop a drop of blood essence on it!"


    The virtual shadow said vaguely and excitedly.


    The group of high-grade holy weapons suspended in the rear and emitting strong light also seemed to cast hot lights. After waiting for thousands of years, they can finally see the sun again today.


    Ji Wuyan nodded and forced a little blood essence to drop on the stone like black charcoal. Just when the blood dropped on it, the black stone seemed to live and quickly swallowed up the blood essence.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a strong black light burst out and rose into the sky, and instantly disappeared into Ji Wuyan''s eyebrows.


    He only felt the darkness in front of him, his body trembling and powerless to the ground. A large amount of information contained in the black light poured into his mind like a flood

 Chapter 282

    A thrilling picture flashed in my mind. It was a historical picture of how ordinary people grew up to the top level on the continent. How did the other party kill the enemy, how did he become a disciple of the floating palace, how did he stand out among the disciples and obtain the unique skill of the floating palace, and how did the other party trust others at the back of the Tao, resulting in being killed and falling.


    Yin Tianheng, this is the murderer who killed the shadow master. He was also the life and death friend of the shadow master. The other party greedy for his unique skill of the Fuluo palace. When he was unprepared, he was directly hit and seriously injured.


    Although he escaped, the spirit was badly hurt, torn in half, supported for thousands of years, and finally fell.


    i see!


    Ji Wuyan slowly opened her eyes and still remembered the huge information in her mind.


    Supreme state.


    According to the division of strength, it can be divided into three levels again, from low to high, followed by small supreme, medium supreme and great supreme.


    The little supreme master can initially control the power of space and make a blink. His longevity increases sharply. He can live for at least ten million years.


    The Supreme Master can fully control the power of space and move thousands of miles between ideas.


    The Supreme Master can open up the heart of space in the body, form its own rules, form a dimensional space world, compete with the whole world, and preliminarily understand the power of time.


    Further up, it is the dominant realm with far more strength than the supreme realm.


    However, the existence of this level of terror has not been broken through for a long time. Now on the cloud continent, the strongest strength is just the supreme state.


    Perhaps there are people of that level in the distant bright starry sky.


    It is said that people at that level can make time static.


    The original realm of the shadow venerable is the great supreme. Now the shadow world is the space world opened up by the shadow venerable.


    "Eh? My cultivation has broken through?"


    After recovering, Ji Wuyan found that there was a series of information on the system.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the hiding task and gaining the inheritance of the shadow world. Gain 50 million experience points, 500000 experience points, a fragment of the master sword, and open the summon character module."


    "Ding, the host experience is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough into the four heaven of the divine realm."


    "Ding, the host experience is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough into the five Heaven of the divine realm."


    "Ding, the host experience is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough into the six heaven of the divine realm."


    ......


    "Ding, the spirit value of the host is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to a superior senior magician."


    "Ding, unlock two wind skills - wind devil roar and wind blade dance."


    "Ding, unlock a fire skill - meteorite extinction."


    ......


    "Ding, trigger the follow-up mission to avenge the shadow master and blade the enemy. Mission reward, 10 billion experience points and 100 million advanced spirit crystals."


    Breakthrough?


    I''m the sixth heaven of the divine realm now? And he''s still a top-notch senior surgeon?


    Both professions have broken through!


    Ji Wuyan was overjoyed and his expression was very excited, which means that his strength has been improved to a higher level. If he is allowed to face the ten headed and three eyed dark tigers, he will not be as embarrassed as before.


    Unexpectedly, those high-grade holy weapons and shadows nearby were stunned by Ji Wuyan''s strange breakthrough.


    I''ve seen breakthroughs, but I''ve never seen a series of breakthroughs at several levels in a row. It''s too strange!


    The shadow responded first and didn''t ask much. According to its guess, their new master must have a secret that they and others don''t know.


    "Master! The old man has something to hand over to you. You come with me." the shadow opened his mouth.


    "Well, what? What?"


    Ji Wuyan was stunned. She was a little excited immediately. What''s the baby?


    What the great supreme left behind will never be as simple as this shadow world.


    "The master will know when he goes!" the shadow didn''t say much, but saw a flash of black light. It made a stroke in the void, and suddenly a space vortex appeared in front of him.


    After Ji Wuyan entered, he felt weightlessness again. When he woke up, he found that he suddenly came to a different space, which is a palace.


    Here, he suddenly found that his feeling of controlling the shadow world disappeared, that is to say, this is another different space.


    There is a passage in front of the palace. After passing through, you come to a secret room, which is the weapons room.


    There are many weapons in it, including knives, swords, hammers, sticks, maces, whips... There are countless and colorful weapons everywhere. There are many genuine weapons everywhere. There are also various precious refining materials, and even the recording stones for refining various weapons,


    Ji Wuyan picked up a record stone, on which Hao Ran was the refining method for refining a sword weapon.


    "Ding, I found a refining method of spiritual weapons. You can refine Stardust, empty sand, secluded cold water... In the fusion tripod."


    "The fusion tripod can even refine spiritual weapons!"


    Ji Wuyan almost cried out. It''s incredible that the fusion Ding still has this function.


    Looking at these record stones in front of him, his eyes are burning. If there is a method to refine divine weapons, as long as the materials here are complete, can he not even refine divine weapons?


    Ji Wuyan has a shortness of breath.


    Divine weapon!


    As far as he knows from the inheritance of the shadow world, even the shadow venerable has only the divine weapon of shadow, and it is the lowest level.


    "Master, keep up. The things the old master wants to give you are not here! These things are yours. You can come back anytime you need them in the future."


    A shadow cry came from the channel ahead.


    OK, then come back later!


    Ji Wuyan looked at it with some reluctance and followed up. She had to look forward to it more in her heart.


    What did the shadow master leave him?


    Ji Wuyan has some guesses


    At the end of the passage, there was a black gate, which was covered with black lines like fire. I saw a shadow, a black light, a loud noise, and the Black Gate suddenly opened.


    "Here is..."


    Ji Wuyan was stunned and looked at the front in shock.


    The fog filled the front, hazy, and he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    These mists are actually condensed by energy and can be directly absorbed by people.


    The stone chamber is about 100 square meters. In the center of the stone chamber, there is a pool of water. Those white mist are scattered from the pool of water.


    "This is the supreme spirit liquid, which can be directly absorbed. It is left by the old master to the new master. The amount here is enough for the new master to break through to the small supreme."


    "And this..."


    The shadow spoke, the black light flashed, and the terrible energy burst out and bombarded the water.


    Buzz!


    There was only a small wave on the water, and then a round platform suddenly rose in the middle of the pool. Above the round platform, a Golden Jade was suspended.


    The Golden Jade floated over and stopped in front of Ji Wuyan.


    "This is the unique skill of the Fuluo palace that the master cultivates. The Fuluo does not destroy the body!" said the shadow, "The floating immortal body is a body refining skill with nine layers. The first layer of cultivation can firmly shake the divine power. The martial arts in the realm can attack with spiritual weapons, and the golden body will never die. The second layer of cultivation can match the physical body. The martial arts in the realm of Dharma can attack with spiritual weapons, and the third layer is through the earth,... And so on."


    "When the old master reached the eighth level, his flesh was so strong that he could not even fear the attack of those holding high-grade holy weapons, which was far more than ordinary great and supreme warriors. Even the dragon clan leader, who was famous for his flesh at that time, was only equal to the old master. Unfortunately, although his flesh was strong, his soul was still a weakness, so he fell."


    "However, the new master is different from you. You can use soul attack skills, which shows that your soul level is not weak. You have practiced this skill, which just complements each other. You can give full play to the power of this unique skill. I''m afraid the old master won''t think of today."


    It''s really a unique skill!


    Ji Wuyan was very surprised. When she heard the explanation of the shadow, she was surprised and shocked the power of this unique skill.


    The first layer of flesh can be used to resist the magic power of finger spirit weapons. It''s too terrible!


    If he had learned this skill at the beginning, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have been seriously injured by those ten heads and three eyes dark tigers many times during the examination!


    Thinking about the blood pills he lost, he felt some flesh pain. That battle cost him at least a dozen blood pills, which he had never had since he began to cultivate.


    "The master''s body?" Ji Wuyan asked. Now he has obtained the inheritance of the shadow master and can be regarded as the other party''s disciple. It''s reasonable to call the master.


    "The old master was afraid of being searched by the other party for his physical breath. He came to the door and got his inheritance. He has burned himself in the void." the shadow said sadly.


    now I see!


    Ji Wuyan was also a little disappointed. He wanted to see how terrible the power of cultivating the flesh on the eighth floor of the unique skill of float was. However, he also had a trace of admiration for the practice of the shadow venerable. In order to inherit it, he would rather burn his flesh. This practice has to be admired.


    Looking at the Golden Jade in front of him, Ji Wuyan looked forward to it and reached out to explore the past. A huge amount of information poured into his mind


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of a unique skill of divine quality. Floating Luo does not destroy the body. The first level of cultivation requires 1 million experience points. Does the host cultivate?"


    "Practice!"


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s successful cultivation. The second level of cultivation requires 5 million experience points. Does the host cultivate?"


    "Practice!"


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s successful cultivation. Cultivating the third level requires 25 million experience points. Is the host cultivating?"


    "No!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Ji Wuyan suddenly burst out a surging breath. The breath was like a wild beast. It was very strong. Her body size soared nearly several times. Her whole body was shining with gold. She was like a giant and often had great power.


    The breath of terror swept away, the fog dispersed, and the surrounding space trembled, as if there was a feeling of collapse


    "What a terrible body. I''m afraid even if I stand where I am and let those martial arts in the magical realm bombard me, I won''t want to hurt me!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes glittered with gold, and her heart was excited. She had a kind of excitement.


    In terms of physical body, it was a big lack of him before. Although he had many means, once his physical body was attacked, it was also very dangerous.


    Now, this unique skill has finally made up for his major defect, and it does not cost him 6 million experience points. Unfortunately, the experience value required by the third level is too terrible. Even if he is promoted to the next level, he does not have so much experience.


    The idea moved, the golden light dispersed, and Ji Wuyan''s body returned to normal size.


    At the moment when she just changed back, Ji Wuyan suddenly realized that something was wrong. She turned her head and found that in the virtual shadow, a look was looking at him foolishly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Wuyan wondered. Is there anything wrong with his unique cultivation?


    After a long time, the shadow heard a faint voice.


    "Master, you are more terrible than the old master. I want to cut you..."

 Chapter 283

    "When the old master got this unique skill, it took only three months to say" yes, master! "The shadow sighed in his heart, a little disappointed.


    In his opinion, the new master was arrogant.


    The other party doesn''t know how difficult it is to break through the bottleneck of the supreme state. Hundreds of millions of martial artists who pass through the heaven may not be able to break through the supreme state.


    The supreme state is too difficult. If it is so easy to break through, it will not be called supreme.


    The Supreme Master in the martial arts can decide the life and death of hundreds of millions of martial artists. He has the power to destroy the stars. His longevity has increased by tens of millions of years, which is almost immortal.


    But now, Ji Wuyan wants to give this breakthrough resource to his people for cultivation. How does it feel disappointed?


    The shadow did not persuade the other party, because from the other party''s eyes, it can feel how firm the other party''s idea is, and the other party seems to be full of extreme confidence in breaking through to the supreme state.


    "Master, what about the registered disciples who passed the examination? Send them all out or leave them here?" the shadow asked without thinking any more.


    Now the inheritors have been selected. Naturally, there is no need to assess them. The so-called registered disciples are also dispensable roles. As long as Ji Wuyan is willing, it can kill them immediately.


    "Oh? Where are they?" Ji Wuyan said in surprise.


    "In the stone chamber in front of the four gates, after the examination, they automatically sent it to that place. Now there are 52 martial arts survivors, including one in Tongtian territory, one in penetrating territory, 18 in Dharma body territory and 32 in divine power territory." the shadow said.


    Black awn flashed and cut through the void. A space vortex appeared in Ji Wuyan''s eyes, and instantly returned to the top space of the shadow world. Those high-level holy weapons were still suspended there, penetrating with ideas.


    After returning to the shadow world, Ji Wuyan also regained control of the shadow world.


    In the shadow world, he felt that he could control the power of the space of the world, as if he were the master of the world. In front of him, the so-called martial artist of heaven and earth was just a humble ant, which could be suppressed by raising his hand.


    In addition, he can teleport anywhere in the shadow world.


    The shadow world was originally a time composed of countless small spaces. Now he is at the highest level of the shadow world, with countless small spaces below.


    After feeling the position of Huo Xing and Xiao Haifeng through the heart of the shadow, he moved his mind and disappeared in place


    In a stone chamber surrounded by four walls.


    A group of warriors are gathering together and whispering.


    "After such a long time, why hasn''t anyone finished the assessment?"


    "Yes, it''s too long. It doesn''t accord with common sense. I almost died in it at that time," said a martial artist in the nine heaven Dharma Realm.


    "Yes, it''s terrible! Anyway, after the assessment is completed and I become a registered disciple, I''ll leave directly. This is the second level of assessment. So many people have died. Although the ruins of the supreme territory are good, I have to be ordered to take them."


    "That''s right. I quit too. It''s too dangerous. You see, the people who survived the martial arts connected to the heaven, that is, the old man. I''m afraid the other two are dead."


    "Yes, I quit too. I can''t afford to play!"


    This group of martial artists haven''t heard the voice of the dark shadow master yet, and thought someone was still assessing.


    One corner.


    Huo Xing and Xiao Haifeng are also communicating with each other by means of sound transmission.


    "I''ve been out for more than ten minutes. I haven''t seen the boss yet. He won''t really die in it?" Xiao Haifeng was secretly worried and even regretted that he didn''t persuade each other before.


    "Hard to say, hard to judge!" Huo Xing also frowned.


    After all, it''s the test channel for those who are martial arts in the earth. It''s really hard to say whether the other party can survive or not.


    The previous performance of the other party really gave him a very shocking feeling. Even the martial arts in the Dharma Realm were not his opponents, but the Dharma Realm and the earth penetrating realm were not two different levels of martial arts at all. The gap was like a natural moat and could not be crossed.


    He just couldn''t figure out why the other party had to go in?


    At this time, a familiar voice came into everyone''s ears.


    "After the assessment, everyone is on standby!"


    It is the sound of the shadow.


    As soon as the voice sounded, the martial artists in the stone chamber were excited.


    "Senior, I passed the examination. I''m going out!"


    "Yes, me too. Choose to go out!"


    "I''m going out too!"


    ......


    "The assessment is over?"


    Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing were stunned at the same time and quickly looked around, but they still didn''t find the familiar voice.


    "No!"


    "Boss, he''s not here. He''s really dead? Why does he clearly have holy water..." Xiao Haifeng''s eyes showed incredible, some distracted whispers.


    Huo Xing also sighed with great disappointment.


    Although he and Ji Wuyan didn''t get to know each other for a long time, only a few days, the kindness given to him by the other party made him feel unrequited.


    But now


    How good would it be if the other party didn''t go in at the first time?


    "Who do you say is dead?"


    Suddenly, a sound of thunder suddenly sounded in their ears.


    "Boss!"


    Xiao Haifeng was surprised and looked up. He saw a thin figure standing in front of him, with a beautiful face. A young man of about 20 years old was looking at him with a smile.


    He''s not dead!


    So


    Huo Xing''s pupil shrank suddenly. Looking at the suddenly appeared figure, he was shocked. He almost blurted out, "have you passed the examination?"


    The sound was so loud that it immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and immediately attracted disdainful laughter


    "What? It''s just a boy with six heaven in the magical realm. What''s strange about passing the examination?"


    "That''s right. Isn''t there another companion of the divine realm sichongtian next to him? He also passed. Why didn''t you see him so surprised!"


    "After passing the examination, it seems that this boy should have two skills."


    "Cut, what do you know? They are just accomplishments in the magical realm. The assessment is very simple. I asked them and killed 20 black rock lizards. As long as they know a small magical skill, they can pass easily. Don''t you see that most of them have passed?


    "Mom, black rock lizard, that''s too weak. I can kill 15 ground fissure Tigers with any move. Why should we kill 15 ground fissure tigers? These guys'' defense is abnormal to the extreme. I''m afraid they''d be dead if I didn''t have my powerful martial arts!"


    "What''s this? Those people in the territory are more terrible. In the face of ten heads and three eyes of dark tigers, they are very ferocious monsters, and all of them have their own life powers. If you see the predecessors in the territory, he survived one of more than a dozen people."


    ......


    Ten heads and three eyes are dark tigers. They all have their own life powers!


    Huo Xing and Xiao Haifeng were surprised at Ji Wuyan''s appearance, but when they heard the words of those martial artists nearby, they were stunned and shocked.


    God, how terrible was the scene Ji Wuyan faced at that time?


    It''s incredible!


    Can you pass the examination?


    "Boss, did you really pass?" Xiao Haifeng asked with some unimaginable.


    Huo Xing also looked at him with great shock.


    "Not bad!" Ji Wuyan smiled and nodded, "I have got the inheritance of the shadow world!"


    This is really


    Huo Xing and Xiao Haifeng stared with disbelief.


    As everyone knows, Ji Wuyan''s words just now aroused everyone''s roaring laughter.


    "Ha ha, what is that boy talking nonsense about?"


    "I think the boy must be confused. Now it''s only the second floor. He dares to say that he has passed on!"


    "Tut Tut, you are so clever. You are stupid to be chased and killed by those level five monsters!"


    ......

 Chapter 284

    "Look, the boy''s age should not be more than 30 years old. If he is not more than 30 years old, he will be stupid. Tut Tut, what a tragedy!"


    "After all, this place is too dangerous."


    "Elder, didn''t you say that the assessment is over? I want to leave. Why don''t you let us go?"


    "Elder, are you still there?"


    "Senior, please let us go!"


    ......


    The group of warriors shouted again in the direction of the void, and their eyes were full of anxiety and anxiety.


    The assessment in this place is too dangerous. Only in the second level assessment, there are only more than 50 people left of more than 500 people. One tenth of the death rate is terrible. They don''t even dare to think about the assessment in the third level, and most people are unwilling to try again.


    Of course, there are several people who are not afraid of death and fall into madness for the remains of the supreme martial arts.


    "Boy, what you just said is true? Have you got the inheritance?"


    A ferocious man with murderous spirit and bloody smell of monsters appeared in front of Ji Wuyan.


    This man has a thick and terrible breath. Even most of the experts in the Dharma body realm are not as good as him. He is an expert in the nine heaven Dharma body realm.


    There was a fierce light in his eyes, staring at Ji Wuyan. There was a fierce breath brewing, as if he was going to do it the next moment.


    Zhang Yiheng, maybe the name doesn''t sound so loud, but everyone who knows him knows that this guy is a madman. For a spiritual weapon, he can even kill his companions.


    It can be imagined how much temptation the relics of the warrior in the supreme territory are to him.


    Although the second level assessment also made him suffer, he didn''t give up. For the sake of 100% interest, even if the probability is very slim, he will never let go.


    "That''s right! I passed the examination and have won the inheritance of the shadow world." Ji Wuyan nodded.


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a mocking voice in the crowd again.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the boy is hopeless and completely stupid!"


    "It''s really sad. It''s foolish to be so young, but who makes him weak?"


    "It''s true that even a few black rock lizards can''t deal with it and make themselves stupid. Why does such waste remain in this world?"


    ......


    "Very good!"


    Zhang Yiheng sneered, and his figure flashed into a residual shadow. He quickly appeared behind Ji Wuyan and wanted to hold him.


    However, when he wanted to hold the other party, he suddenly found that the other party''s reaction was no slower than him and avoided the past.


    "What are you doing?" she flashed aside. Ji Wuyan stared at him and said in a cold voice,


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Yiheng sneered, "nature grabs you and forces you to take out what you inherit."


    As soon as the voice fell, his body suddenly shook and turned into a residual shadow to shoot again.


    This sudden change immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "What does this guy want?"


    "He dares to deal with a low-level martial artist. Isn''t he afraid that the elder will kill him?"


    "Probably not. He doesn''t really want to kill each other. He just wants to see if the inheritance is really obtained by the boy?"


    "What? Is this guy stupid, too? To believe a fool?"


    "Ha ha, I''d rather believe it than nothing. Maybe that fool really got it?"


    ......


    On the other side, the grey old man in Tongtian saw this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the light in his eyes twinkled, as if he were calculating something.


    The warrior who penetrated the earth also stood aside, watching the changes in the field without making a sound.


    "Ow!"


    Suddenly, the blue light flashed, and a ferocious and terrible dragon roared out, appeared in front of everyone, and killed Zhang Yiheng''s figure.


    "This is... Cologne!"


    The crowd was stunned at first. Immediately, they couldn''t help taking a breath and looked in the direction of the ancient dragon. An ordinary young man appeared in their sight.


    "Gu Long''s martial arts! Is he a disciple of the Dragon subduing sect?" someone exclaimed.


    "This is the legendary ancient dragon, the monster ranking first in the list of heavenly beasts. I''m afraid the monster with lower oppression will lie on the ground and can''t move."


    "It''s him! The boy whose accomplishments are only the four heaven of the divine realm, I see. He''s from the Dragon subduing sect. No wonder he can pass the examination. The disciples of the Dragon subduing sect are really not simple."


    Everyone found Xiao Haifeng and couldn''t help exclaiming in secret.


    The green dragon was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he almost jumped at the figure in front of him. Unfortunately, the power of a green dragon seemed to be a little worse than the peak warrior in the Dharma body realm. The other party avoided it.


    Boom!


    The green dragon bombarded the stone wall behind and dissipated in the air. On the stone wall, there was a flash of black light and intact. There was not even a piece of gravel. People were not surprised. They knew that the defense of these stone walls was not so simple.


    Back aside, Zhang Yiheng looked at Xiao Haifeng with a cold light in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "boy, don''t mind your own business. It''s his business and mine. Don''t think you''re a disciple of the Dragon subduing sect. I don''t dare do anything to you. Get out of the way, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Who says it''s none of my business? He''s my boss!" Xiao Haifeng appeared in front of Ji Wuyan and looked at each other coldly. "Also, I kindly remind you not to seek death. Don''t think the Dharma body environment is great. You may not be able to deal with me."


    boss!?


    Everyone was surprised and looked in the direction behind Xiao Haifeng. Is this fool also from the Dragon subduing Gang?


    It shouldn''t be. The people of the Dragon subduing gang are so scum that they can''t even beat a few black rock lizards. Are they stupid?


    When they were full of questions, suddenly, there was a sudden change!


    Buzz!


    In the void, tens of thousands of thin swords suddenly appeared, suspended in the air, and the sword body was trembling, like countless bees buzzing in the air, the sword light flickered, and then poured down like a waterfall, blasting the past at Zhang Yiheng''s position


    The terrible sword Qi filled the whole stone chamber space. It was as sharp as a blade and hurt people''s skin. Fortunately, the people who survived here were experts. This sword Qi had no impact on them.


    They were just shocked. Where did these sword Qi come from?


    "Ten thousand swords hum. This is the little magic skill of Zhonghua building. Is one of us a disciple of Zhonghua building?" someone exclaimed and asked.


    "Impossible! The disciples of Zhonghua tower never leave, and they are still far away in the sphere of influence of Tianfu hundreds of millions of miles away. They can''t appear here at all."


    "It''s him, it must be him, it''s Huo Xing. It''s said that he once appeared in lingmiao city a few days ago and failed to recruit relatives with the eldest lady of Dugu family. Later, he attracted a Dharma body realm expert to chase and kill him. Finally, he fled and disappeared. Unexpectedly, he appeared here."


    "What a terrible sword. He is worthy of being the most outstanding disciple of Zhonghua building."


    ......


    "Get out!"


    Zhang Yiheng roared, clapped his palm, and his aura raged. A terrible big hand turned out and hit up, counting all the tens of thousands of thin swords in an instant.


    He glared, his eyes like sharp thorns, shot at the figure who showed his martial arts skills, and shouted angrily, "do you want to die?"


    Unexpectedly.


    "Do you deserve it?"


    Huo Xing looked at him disdainfully, pointed his sword at each other, and said coldly, "if you are in the same cultivation, I will take your life, such as looking for things."


    He pointed to the thin figure in the back, looked at each other with disdain and sneered, "also, I advise you not to have such an idiot again. Do you know how he passed the examination and passed the inheritance?"


    Huo Xing''s question immediately aroused thousands of waves like a stone, sweeping the people in the whole stone chamber.


    "Did this fool really pass the examination?"


    "No! It''s impossible! This is clearly the second layer. How can the second layer be inherited?"


    "How did he do it?"


    ......


    People''s hearts began to beat faster bit by bit, and an incredible look appeared on their faces one by one.


    Originally, they didn''t want to believe it, but when Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing showed their terrible strength and background, they couldn''t help believing it.


    "How did you get through?"


    Zhang Yiheng wanted to rush to fight for 300 rounds now, but his curiosity made him resist this impulse for the time being.


    Is it so easy to inherit the supreme realm?


    If the other party is really inherited, he wants to know how the other party did it?


    "It''s very simple! Just skip the level and pass the examination!" Huo Xing said coldly.


    "Impossible!"


    As soon as Huo Xing''s words fell, some people around him were immediately excited. Someone stood up to refute and couldn''t believe it.


    "The elder said, you can''t skip the examination, otherwise, you will bear the consequences."


    "That''s right! Find a decent liar. Don''t think we''re so easy to cheat."


    ......


    "The elder just said that high-level martial artists are not allowed to enter the assessment channel of low-level martial artists, but there are no regulations. Low-level martial artists are not allowed to enter the assessment channel of high-level martial artists. He passed the high-level assessment, so he got the inheritance." Huo Xing looked around and said coldly.


    This


    Everyone was silent and silly. Is that ok?


    Immediately aware of something, he couldn''t help taking a breath and looked at the figure behind Xiao Haifeng.


    Gollum!


    "You... You mean, he entered the second gate?" someone swallowed his saliva and asked in a trembling voice.


    On the second floor, even the martial artists in the Dharma body territory jiuchongtian have a risk assessment of falling. Did the other party pass?


    In other words, the strength of the other party is not weaker than them!


    This moment.


    People looked at Ji Wuyan''s eyes changed. They no longer looked at fools, but looked with admiration.


    Who knows, this time.


    "How can it be so simple? To tell you the truth, my boss went directly to the third gate, which is the assessment channel for the martial arts in the earth." Xiao Haifeng said proudly.


    what!


    Land?


    As soon as the words came out, everyone trembled.


    For a moment, the scene became very quiet.


    Dead silence!


    Immediately, the sound of inhaling the cool air sounded one after another like a gust of wind, and a pair of shocked eyes projected towards the thin figure behind Xiao Haifeng

 Chapter 285

    "It''s impossible!"


    A sound of shock and anger broke the silence.


    Zhang Yiheng roared, his face flashing crazy and ferocious, "he can''t pass such an assessment. How can a small magical martial artist break through the assessment of the martial artist in the earth? It''s a ten headed and three eyed dark tiger. He can''t deal with one head and can''t kill all!"


    The rest of the scene also felt incredible and shocked!


    Is there really anyone who can challenge in two big realms?


    It''s impossible!


    It''s incredible!


    Through the ages, I may have heard that some people have succeeded in leapfrogging one big realm, but I have never heard that some people can leapfrog two big realms.


    If someone does, I''m afraid that day will change!


    It''s against the sky!


    "Roar!"


    Zhang Yiheng roared, clapped his palms in front of him, and palmprints appeared in the air. The aura raged, the smell of terror brewing in the void, and the surrounding temperature increased rapidly.


    In an instant, a red hot palm condensed in the air.


    The hot breath came to my face and caused some stagnation in the air flow in the surrounding space. It was terrible to steam the river, boil the sea and burn everything. Many martial artists in the magical realm were shocked and retreated quickly for fear of suffering from fish in the pond.


    Zhang Yiheng clapped his palms suddenly, roared and crazy in his eyes, "I don''t believe it. Get away from me. The inheritance of the supreme martial arts is mine!"


    Magic level martial arts!


    Huo Xing and Xiao Haifeng felt a little cold, and both felt a lot of pressure from the red hand in front.


    Just as they were ready to fight, suddenly a figure jumped out from behind them. It was a thin figure.


    It''s him!


    At the same time, everyone was surprised and noticed who the figure was.


    It''s that fool!


    What does he want? Rush up and die?


    "Boss?" Xiao Haifeng exclaimed.


    However, the next moment.


    "Drink!"


    A soft cry came out. Ji Wuyan suddenly burst into a rich golden light, bright and dazzling. Her body increased sharply, and soared several times in an instant. She stood in front of the red hand.


    Boom!


    The loud noise came like thunder, deafening!


    When the light dissipated, they were shocked to see that the figure was still standing there unharmed, with a calm breath and no fluctuation at all.


    "How is this possible?"


    People are stupid.


    They clearly saw each other standing there, and even their Qi armor was not released. They were purely resisting with flesh.


    Resist the magic level martial arts with the body without losing it?


    If someone had told him about it before, they would think the other party was crazy, but now, they have seen it with their own eyes


    "He''s getting stronger again!" Huo Xing said.


    "What a pervert!" Xiao Haifeng took a cold breath.


    Ji Wuyan''s body stood straight in place, her muscles soared several times, and her breath gave people a strong feeling like a monster. It was terrible.


    Human body is more terrible than monster!


    Is that why he passed the examination?


    Countless people looked at the figure several times the size of ordinary people in front, and their eyes couldn''t help flashing a ray of awe


    Strong!


    The strength of the other party is stronger than them!


    They have a feeling that the opposite side can explode them just by relying on this physical body without using any aura.


    "The floating Luo can''t destroy the body. It''s really strong. I didn''t expect that the martial arts in the Dharma Realm can''t hurt me when they use their magic skills." Ji Wuyan was full of joy and excitement.


    Originally, I expected to suffer some minor injuries, but unexpectedly, there was no injury at all. It felt like someone patted me on the chest.


    Too strong!


    Now, his flesh is no longer his defect. He can rest assured.


    "No! You can''t have nothing!"


    Zhang Yiheng couldn''t believe it. His face was ferocious. His aura was turned to the extreme and rushed out.


    Buzz!


    A fierce breath came. Zhang Yiheng directly took out a blood red demon knife from Najie, which exuded the gas of killing, and the strong smell of monster blood diffused from the demon knife.


    This is a psionic weapon!


    "Fall down!"


    Zhang Yiheng roared, infused with aura, opened the horizontal knife, and a huge knife Qi shaped like a blood arc washed out. With a hula, it seemed as if the space was going to be torn to pieces, breaking the sky.


    Almost all the fighters at the scene retreated in horror. This knife was terrible. It was more terrible than the blow just now. It was at least twice as strong!


    The blood color Sabre Qi is sweeping in, like streamer. It''s almost to the extreme, and people can''t avoid it!


    However, Ji Wuyan didn''t flash.


    Boom!


    With a terrible roar, a strong shock wave broke out and swept around.


    People''s eyes quickly looked in the direction of the field.


    The next second, they were stunned!


    Unharmed!


    Still unharmed!


    After using the psionic weapon to display his martial arts skills, the other party still hasn''t been hurt or moved!


    This, this


    They were shocked and speechless.


    "It seems that you have only this strength!"


    Ji Wuyan twisted her body and shook her head.


    "No! Impossible!"


    Zhang Yiheng shouted wildly. In that move just now, he even killed the ten split tigers, a level 4 monster famous for their defense, but why didn''t he even split each other''s skin?


    "Die!"


    Ji Wuyan didn''t talk nonsense with the other party. She suddenly appeared in front of the other party and clapped her hand on the other party''s chest.


    As soon as Zhang Yiheng''s pupil shrinks, he raises the knife and the horizontal knife, making a crisp sound. Then, he is frightened to find that the spirit magic knife was patted short by the other party''s palm, and the meat palm is solid and falls on his chest


    "Click!"


    The bone broke and his chest collapsed. Zhang Yiheng spewed out a mouthful of blood, flew upside down, fell heavily on the ground, and his eyes darkened rapidly


    Zhang Yiheng, die!


    The scene was silent and dull.


    "Huh?"


    Just then, Ji Wuyan frowned.


    Whew!


    A sound broke through the air, and the smell of terror came down, as if a force that destroyed heaven and earth was rolling towards him.


    "Those who pass through heaven and territory?"


    Ji Wuyan raised a radian at the corner of her mouth, "then play with you!"


    A thought moves, and the figure disappears in an instant.


    Boom!


    A slap fell to the ground.


    "Huh? Where are the people?"


    The old man in grey was puzzled. He immediately realized something and his face changed greatly.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    The voice was as clear as in the ear. Turning around, I saw that the other party appeared behind him, less than a foot away from him.


    No!


    The old man in grey was frightened and looked around in horror. He felt that the terrible power of space quickly gathered in all directions.


    How is this possible?


    How can the other party mobilize the power of space?


    The old man in gray clothes was in despair. He wanted to take advantage of the moment when the other party was distracted, hit the other party seriously, and then coerce the other party to hand over the inheritance.


    But I never thought that the other party could blink and mobilize the power of space here!


    This is a means only the supreme realm has!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you for the time being. The martial arts in Tongtian is also a strong fighting force." Ji Wuyan whispered, a little empty. The power of space suddenly gathered and directly sealed the aura in each other''s Dantian.


    At this moment, the old man in grey was as gray as death. His cultivation was sealed and he completely gave up resistance.


    "There seems to be another one, but this guy is very smart!"


    After sealing the old man in grey, Ji Wuyan muttered again, looked up and saw a pale middle-aged man holding a person in both hands, Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing.


    These two guys were caught by each other!


    At the scene, the only people who can catch them in an instant are those whose accomplishments are far better than theirs, one is the grey old man in heaven, and the other is the middle-aged man in earth.


    Just now, when he dealt with the old man in grey, the other party also made a move, and immediately caught Huo Xing and Xiao Haifeng.


    "Hand over the inheritance, if not, they two die!" the middle-aged man was concise and comprehensive, his eyes looked warily at Ji Wuyan and said.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, the middle-aged man''s face became very frightened like the old man in gray. Looking at Ji Wuyan''s eyes, it was like seeing a ghost.


    Because at this moment, he suddenly found himself unable to move!


    Around him, there seemed to be a mysterious force that imprisoned him and locked him firmly.


    "You are very cunning. Unfortunately, you have miscalculated one thing."


    Ji Wuyan moved his mind and appeared in front of each other in an instant. He let go of Huo Xing and Xiao Haifeng, put his palm on his shoulder, shook his head and said, "you don''t know. I''m the master in this world!"


    In a word, absorb the other party''s aura.


    The middle-aged man looked at Ji Wuyan in horror. He couldn''t even say a word. He could only watch his cultivation for many years and be swallowed up by the other party.


    With a wave of Ji Wuyan''s sleeve robe, the middle-aged man''s body suddenly disappeared and disappeared in the void


    Seeing the end of the battle between lightning and flint, everyone was stunned and shocked.


    What is this?


    In an instant, kill one Tongtian realm and one penetrating realm. Isn''t the other a warrior of Shentong realm?


    "Boss, fortunately you were there and almost killed by that guy." Xiao Haifeng thought back first and said with lingering fear.


    "Thank you!" Huo Xing said.


    In the final analysis, they are still lack of strength. Unlike Ji Wuyan, they can challenge in two big realms. In the face of martial artists in the whole territory, they can only be captured, not to mention the other party''s sneak attack.


    Even if any of them break through to the Dharma body for a day, they can at least fight each other.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll break through soon. Let''s go and take you out of this damn place first!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled, directly mobilized the power of space, took them and left the stone chamber in an instant, leaving a group of martial artists staring blankly

 Chapter 286

    "This is..."


    With a flash of light in front of them, Huo Xing and Xiao Haifeng felt a dizziness in their mind. When they looked forward, they found that they had left the shadow world and appeared in a small forest.


    "You''ve come out. It''s still in the wanduan mountains, but it''s tens of miles away from where we entered earlier." Ji Wuyan said with a smile, "wait a minute. There are still guys in the shadow world to deal with."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Wuyan''s figure disappeared again in front of them, comparable to a blink.


    The second floor is in the examination stone chamber.


    "How did he go? What shall we do? I''m leaving here."


    "I''m leaving, too."


    "No, I don''t want to die here, sir. Why did you let us go?"


    Those martial artists panicked and suddenly saw Ji Wuyan disappear. They thought they had left here and left them here.


    Whew!


    A figure appeared again, and everyone stared at Ji Wuyan, who had disappeared before.


    "It''s him! He''s back!"


    "Take me. I''m willing to call with spirit weapons."


    "Me too!"


    "I have magical martial arts!"


    This group of martial artists knew Ji Wuyan''s identity. Combined with what Ji Wuyan said just now, they immediately judged that the other party had the ability to take people out. They rushed forward excitedly. Many people even took out spiritual weapons and jade engraved with magical martial arts skills.


    "Just stay here. I can''t let you out!"


    Let them out and let them tell others that he has received the inheritance of the martial arts in the supreme territory. Isn''t that troublesome for him?


    Ji Wuyan was too lazy to talk nonsense. With a wave of his sleeves and robes, a large number of space forces gathered. Before they could say a word, they were immediately transferred to another layer of space in the shadow world.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only him and the grey old man in heaven.


    "Do you want to die or live?" Ji Wuyan looked at each other and said faintly.


    This is a man in tongtianjing. He doesn''t want to waste such terrible combat power in vain. That is, in the shadow world, if he sees it outside, he will turn around and run away. Now he is far from the opponent of the martial artist in tongtianjing.


    If the other party can be used by him, it will be a very good choice.


    "Want to live!"


    The old man in grey looked at Ji Wuyan and replied directly.


    If you can live, no one wants to die.


    "Press your blood mark on it, and I can let you live!"


    Ji Wuyan''s faint voice came, and a black book fell to the ground, filled with strange energy, which made people feel palpitation.


    The old man in grey had a bad feeling when he saw this scene, but he had no choice but to do what the other party said. He bit his teeth and pressed his own blood mark on the first page.


    Buzz!


    That page of paper automatically separated, suspended in midair out of thin air, a flame suddenly lit up, red light rushed into the sky, filled with terrible power.


    "Swear!"


    Just as that page of paper burned to ashes, a dignified and strange voice sounded in his ear with or without.


    Soon he found that his bad hunch had come true.


    In his soul, there is an invisible line connected with the person in front. The information on this soul line tells him that as long as the other party has an idea, he can easily erase his soul.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan could not help nodding with satisfaction. Now he finally had a master who could see in his hand. With a wave of his arm, he untied the space constraints on each other.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, a message came back from the soul line, and Ji Wuyan frowned.


    "Ah!"


    The old man in gray cried miserably, as if his soul was burning and tearing. He held his head and twitched and rolled on the ground.


    "Don''t think about what''s bad for me. I''ll feel it for the first time, and the end is what you look like now." Ji Wuyan stared at each other coldly and said coldly.


    "Master, I dare not!"


    The old man in grey kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    "Hum!"


    Ji Wuyan snorted coldly, her eyes twinkled and meditated secretly. It seems that even if there is a soul contract, it is not so easy to subdue each other.


    He just sent a malicious message from the other party''s soul line and left the shadow world. The other party wanted to kill him in an instant when he didn''t pay attention. As long as he died, any soul contract would be terminated.


    I have to admit, the other party is really bold!


    Risking his life, he also wanted to kill him with a blow.


    In the final analysis, the reason why the other party has such an idea is that his current cultivation is too low. Only his divine realm is lower than the other party''s three great realms. If at ordinary times, the other party can crush a large group with one finger.


    "If you are the first offender, I will punish you for half an hour this time. Also, I hope not to think so stupid next time. Otherwise, the consequences will not be as simple as today."


    Ji Wuyan coldly left this sentence, directly blinked away and disappeared without a trace. The other party still had malice against him. Now he didn''t dare to let the other party out at will, so he had to detain the other party in the shadow world for the time being.


    In the woods.


    The figure flashed and a figure suddenly appeared.


    "Huh? Both of them?"


    Ji Wuyan frowned and looked around. It was empty. There was no one else except him. Huo Xing and Xiao Haifeng didn''t know where to go.


    The terrible mental power took him as the center and sensed in all directions. He immediately noticed the movement of human figures in the woods ahead. His spiritual power operated and his secret skills of tracking thousands of miles were displayed. His sense of smell increased tens of thousands of times at this moment.


    He twitched the tip of his nose and searched for the smell of Huo Xing and Xiao Haifeng in the void. Finally, his eyes locked in a direction and whispered, "it seems that this direction is right! But what happened just now?"


    He didn''t think much. He was in a flash, leaving a remnant shadow. He followed the smell of Huo Xing and Xiao Haifeng.


    Ji Wuyan was very fast and appeared hundreds of meters away in almost a blink of an eye.


    Before long, he finally saw Huo Xing and Xiao Haifeng on a grass. In addition, he also saw a familiar figure.


    "Why is that boy here?" Ji Wuyan muttered in his heart.


    He is no stranger to that person. He saw it a few days ago. It is Dugu Ze of Dugu family.


    The three of them are entangled with three masters of Dharma body realm. Although they are at a disadvantage, there is no sign of defeat in a short time.


    Of course, this is also the case that the Three Dharma body realm masters didn''t die, otherwise, they wouldn''t be so easy.


    "Second young master, don''t resist. Hurry back with us!"


    "Yes, if you don''t go back, how can we pay the eldest lady?"


    "Don''t embarrass us, you know, they can''t stop us."


    ......


    While fighting, the three begged Dugu Ze bitterly, especially the strong man who was entangled with Dugu Ze, for fear of hurting the other party, he still had some spare power and was quite tied up.


    exactly.


    These three practitioners of Dharma body realm are very strong. Not only their accomplishments are all jiuchongtian of Dharma body realm, but also their magic level martial arts skills. With the strength of Huo Xing and Xiao Haifeng, they can''t help them at all.


    "No, once I go back, that woman will lock me up in the cultivation room again. This time, it''s not easy to come out and kill me!" Dugu Ze refused.


    "Second young master, it''s already time for you to be away. You''d better hurry up and go back with us, otherwise you won''t just be locked up in the cultivation room for one year this time." the martial artist who was fighting with Dugu Ze advised.


    "Yes, it''s hard for us to explain when you go back like this!"


    The other two martial artists also advised again.


    Dugu Ze turned his eyes and looked at Huo Xing. He smiled at them and said, "what''s wrong? Well, go back and tell the woman. I''ll help her watch her brother-in-law and don''t let him provoke other women. What do you think?"


    Huo Xing noticed and looked at each other. Gao Leng said, "I repeat, I''m not your brother-in-law, and I''m not allowed to call my brother-in-law."


    "Ha ha, brother Huo, I think you''d better agree. That Dugu Feng is also good. She''s so beautiful. She''s still the eldest lady of Dugu family and deserves you." Xiao Haifeng couldn''t help laughing.


    Huo Xingmo was silent.


    "Second young master, don''t be capricious any more. You''d better go back with us. It''s not like an ethereal city. It''s full of danger everywhere."


    "Yes, if you do this again, we''ll have a heavy hand!"


    The three martial artists shook their heads and were very disappointed.


    I don''t understand what the second young master thinks. He obviously has such good qualifications. Why can''t he calm down to practice? If the second young master had been as diligent as the eldest young lady, I''m afraid his cultivation would have surpassed the eldest young lady and broken through the realm of Dharma.


    "If you don''t go back, I won''t go back!" Dugu Ze refused and attacked. He waved his long sword with flashing light. Dugu sword came out and stabbed the other party''s flaws frequently.


    "In that case, don''t blame us for our heavy hand!"


    Seeing this, the three martial artists sighed one after another, some helpless.


    "Second young master, be careful!"


    The martial artist who was fighting with Dugu Ze shouted. His breath was fierce and his spirit power was running. The whole person suddenly soared dozens of times. In the blink of an eye, a giant hundreds of meters high appeared in front of him.


    The terrible momentum, such as the crazy surge of flood, produced a small energy storm in the field, sweeping away all around.


    Even Huo Xing and Xiao Haifeng, who were fighting with the other two Dharma body martial artists, were affected by this terrible atmosphere, and their eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    The martial arts giant reached out his hand and grabbed Dugu Ze in the form of overwhelming rolling.


    This energy fluctuation is so shocking that even the strong ones in the Dharma Realm dare not take it lightly, not to mention that cultivation is just Dugu Ze, an important heaven in the divine realm?


    The same is true.


    Dugu Ze was shocked when he saw this. He quickly retreated and shouted, "brother Yan, help me, come out and save me!"

 Chapter 287

    Um?


    Dugu Ze''s cry immediately surprised Ji Wuyan, who was hiding in the woods. Did the boy know I was hiding?


    Although I don''t know how the other party knows, since the other party called him, he simply stood up.


    Anyway, he already knew about the whole thing. What''s more, he was going to do it.


    How could his power be so simple?


    "Drink!"


    With a loud roar, the breath soared, the whole body was shining with gold, and rushed out of the woods with a terrible momentum


    Who?


    The three martial artists were surprised at the same time and looked at the past.


    The golden light flashed, and there was a terrible figure in the light. The figure was several times the size of ordinary people and attacked the big hand covering the sky.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the void. The giant warrior was repulsed by this powerful force. His breath was disordered. The Dharma body was forcibly interrupted, returned to normal size and fell down.


    what?


    Got called back?


    This scene surprised the other two Dharma body martial artists to make their hands slightly stiff for half a minute.


    "Ha ha, it''s too strong. Brother Yan, I knew you were not that simple." Dugu Ze laughed and rushed to Ji Wuyan.


    "Boss!"


    With a cry, Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing quickly retreated to Ji Wuyan while taking advantage of the stunned Kung Fu of the two martial artists.


    Who is this guy?


    The two martial artists looked at their companions who had been beaten back to the original state, and then looked at Ji Wuyan. They were shocked, especially when they noticed each other''s cultivation.


    That''s a Dharma body!


    I was beaten back to the original state by a junior in the magical realm!


    What amazing strength is this?


    "Why did you bring here?" Ji Wuyan smiled at Dugu Ze and asked.


    "Hei hei, actually I came here specially to find you." Dugu Ze said with a smile, "I heard something about you, so I came here to find you."


    "Oh, how did you find us?" Xiao Haifeng asked in surprise.


    It''s not a small distance from lingmiao City, at least thousands of miles. It''s not easy for the other party to find them so quickly in just a few days.


    "Don''t underestimate me. I''m a senior animal trainer. It''s easy to trace your breath." Dugu Ze raised his head and said high.


    Senior animal trainer.


    What a surprise!


    Ji Wuyan and the others could not help looking at Dugu Ze in surprise.


    "What did you hear about me?" Ji Wuyan asked again.


    "Hey, hey, it''s easy to get rid of them for me." Dugu Ze turned his eyes and smiled and pointed to the three martial artists in the Dharma Realm.


    "If you like to say it or not, let''s go and ignore him."


    Ji Wuyan didn''t eat each other''s set, gave each other a white eye directly, and took Xiao Haifeng to leave.


    "Hey, hey, brother Yan, don''t!"


    Dugu Ze was so stupid that he didn''t expect the other party to have any curiosity at all. He was so anxious that he finally met such a fierce figure who could help him block those guys. How could he give up so easily?


    "Brother Yan, help me get rid of them. I promise, that news is really important to you." Dugu Ze vowed.


    "Very important?"


    "Really, it''s very important. It''s about Tianfu."


    Tianfu?


    Ji Wuyan was stunned. Could it be that what news from the master came here?


    "OK! For your sake, I''ll help you once!"


    Ji Wuyan stood up, looked at the two martial artists in the Dharma Realm, smiled and said, "guys, I''m sorry, this boy stays with us for the time being. You can go back!"


    "Hum, what a big tone!"


    Rao was shocked by the other party''s previous means. Now they couldn''t help but be angry when they heard the other party''s words.


    I''ve never seen a younger generation in the magical realm dare to talk to a warrior in the Dharma body realm like this.


    "Second young master, wait. After we solve these guys first, we''ll take you back."


    The martial artist who fell down before stood up and said, Ji Wuyan didn''t hurt him, so he has completely recovered after the other party took some pills and adjusted his breath for a while.


    Boom!


    The three of them began to burst out a terrible breath, and their bodies suddenly soared. Three terrible giants appeared on this grass, and they were ready to start!


    "They are going to be miserable!" Xiao Haifeng shook his head and felt unbearable for the next fate of those people.


    "Indeed!" Huo Xing nodded, concise and comprehensive.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dugu Ze noticed something unusual and felt that something was wrong. But what''s wrong? I haven''t found it for a while.


    "You''ll see if you go on."


    Xiao Haifeng gave him a look directly and let the other party feel it slowly.


    "Well!"


    Dugu Ze was extremely depressed.


    What happened? It''s only a few days since I saw you?


    He looked at Ji Wuyan''s direction. Suddenly, he seemed to find something. His mouth opened wide and his eyes were almost staring out.


    "Ah! Why did brother Yan''s practice break through the sixth heaven of the divine realm?"


    Dugu Ze''s expression was like seeing a ghost.


    "Cut, what is this? The good play is still ahead."


    Xiao Haifeng gave him a look of contempt.


    While they were talking, the battle ahead had begun.


    Or, to be exact.


    Ji Wuyan did it first!


    He rushed out with an arrow. With each move, his body instantly doubled. At the same time, he was shining with gold. Dozens of steps passed, and a human figure hundreds of high and emitting strong light appeared in front of them.


    In the faint golden light, there was a giant wearing blue armor, filled with a terrible smell, like a God, invincible.


    Floating immortal body, plus giant spirit skill!


    "Is this... Is this still human?"


    At this moment, the three martial artists in the Dharma body realm looked silly.


    Is there anything more terrible than a young generation in the magical realm to use Dharma body means?


    Boom!


    With one blow, the terrible sound of breaking the air came with boundless and terrible power.


    No!


    The three martial artists revived and reacted quickly, but at the same time, they were shocked and stunned again.


    At this time, they were shocked to find that each other''s strength was so amazing and terrible, and the speed was like lightning. The first second just appeared, and the next second, they had bombarded their chest, and even had no chance to react.


    It''s too fast!


    Although there are elements of their carelessness, there is no doubt that the speed of the other party has far exceeded the Dharma body.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The three giants were hit almost at the same time, directly spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew upside down. Their huge body quickly changed back to normal size in mid air. Countless woods in the rear were broken by the waist and fallen leaves flew.


    Finally, with a bang, it fell heavily on the ground, and the breath was completely depressed.


    Three Dharma bodies, nine heaven, defeat!


    One blow!


    Seeing this scene, Dugu Ze was stunned. Vaguely, he seemed to understand why Huo Xing and Xiao Haifeng behaved like that.


    He was a little crazy. Even though he knew that the other party was not simple, he didn''t expect it to be so terrible.


    Is there a mistake?


    That''s the martial artist at the top of the Three Dharma bodies!


    That''s how it failed?


    The Three Dharma body martial artists also felt incredible and shocked.


    The other party clearly didn''t show any martial arts, but they were attacking purely by physical strength, and even weapons were useless, but even so, they were beaten by the other party and vomited blood.


    Is the other party''s physical body really terrible to this extent?


    It''s horrible!


    "You guys, admit it!"


    Ji Wuyan returned to normal size. He didn''t give too heavy hands. Otherwise, I''m afraid the three people are not just flying.


    He had a faint feeling that he still had a large part of his strength not used. If he tried his best, these people would be destroyed by him in an instant, even if he used the method of Dharma body.


    And this is the second layer, which can easily crush the strong in the Dharma Realm, which can''t help but make him more eager for the third layer in his heart.


    "We are inferior to others!"


    The three martial artists in the Dharma Realm looked pale. They quickly took a purple gold pill for themselves. After adjusting their breath, they said to Dugu Ze, "second young master, we will tell the truth about the matter here. Take care."


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Dugu Ze waved his hand and smiled as if he was going to get rid of a big trouble.


    The three of them had no choice but to smile bitterly and didn''t say much. Their bodies flashed into a light and left quickly.


    Ji Wuyan and some of them also left here and came to a secluded small lake. The surrounding environment was elegant and pleasant.


    "Come on, what news did you hear that made you come to me thousands of miles away?" Ji Wuyan looked at Dugu Ze and asked.


    Huo Xing and Xiao Haifeng also looked at Dugu Ze curiously.


    The reason why they shot at the three people before was just because of this. Otherwise, who is willing to take care of each other''s big trouble.


    The highest martial arts in the Dharma Realm can''t be resisted by ordinary people. Even if they are the two of them, they can only resist strongly.


    Speaking of this, Dugu Ze suddenly changed his face and took a breath. His expression was heavy. He stared at each other tightly and asked in a deep voice, "brother Yan, did you offend the people in Tianfu?"


    Seeing Dugu Ze''s expression, Huo Xing and Xiao Haifeng suddenly felt nervous.


    Tianfu!


    That''s the number one superpower among all the rising forces. It has hundreds of millions of territory, and there are countless strong ones. It''s even more terrible than their dragon subduing gang and Zhonghua building.


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    Ji Wuyan was slightly stunned and asked.


    Offend Tianfu?


    Are you kidding? I''m from Tianfu!


    Dugu Ze looked carefully and found that the other party''s expression was not fake. He couldn''t help wondering, "I heard that people in Tianfu are holding your portrait and asking for your news everywhere, and..."


    Speaking of this, the voice paused. He looked at Ji Wuyan with a strange look in his eyes. "The name on the portrait is not Yan Wuji, but Ji Wuyan. Brother Yan, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Ji Wuyan? Wordless?


    Huo Xing and Xiao Haifeng whispered a few words. Their bodies trembled, looked at each other, and looked at Ji Wuyan in horro

 Chapter 288

    "Boss! What''s going on?" Xiao Haifeng asked.


    Huo Xing is looking at him, and Dugu Ze is also looking at him. Yan Wuji and Ji Wuyan are not so lucky in the world. The pronunciation of the two names is just the opposite.


    I can''t hide it.


    "In fact, my real name is really not yanwuji." Ji Wuyan sighed, "because I came here by accident, I didn''t dare to use my real name at will, so I thought of an alias."


    i see!


    Huo Xing and Xiao Haifeng suddenly.


    "Boss, why do people in Tianfu come to you?" Xiao Haifeng didn''t understand.


    "Maybe it''s because of my identity." Ji Wuyan replied.


    "What identity?" Dugu Ze opened his eyes and looked at him curiously.


    Huo Xing also looked at him with fixed eyes. He knew that Ji Wuyan''s origin was not so simple, but he didn''t know what the other party''s origin was.


    "In fact, the Lord of Tianfu is my master." Ji Wuyan said, "I was originally a lower bound person. When the master brought me to this world, I encountered an accident and was scattered. In the turbulence of space, I was seriously injured and almost died. When I woke up, I found myself in the sphere of influence of the Throwing Knife sect."


    what!


    Ji Wuyan''s words stunned the three of them.


    Master is the Lord of heaven? Ji Wuyan is from the lower world? Survived the turbulence of space?


    How shocking this piece of information is!


    That''s space turbulence. Even the martial arts in the supreme territory are in danger of falling. The other party is not dead.


    "Wait, no, Yan Da... Oh, no, now it''s called brother Ji. Brother Ji, are you a disciple of the Lord of heaven? It''s impossible! As far as I know, heaven doesn''t seem to accept male disciples." Dugu Ze wondered, "also, those people of heaven don''t seem to come to take you back, but feel like they want to catch you back."


    Catch me?


    Ji Wuyan was a little stunned. She immediately realized something and said without changing her face, "Oh, that may be the reason why my identity has not been exposed. As for why she took me as an apprentice, I can only say that I was an exception. At that time, the master insisted on taking me as an apprentice, which forced me to agree. By the way, where did you see them?"


    The Lord of heaven forced him to accept disciples?


    It''s scary!


    There is no doubt that everyone present was shocked!


    "In lingmiao City, they actually came to seek the help of our Dugu family. As you know, our Dugu family is still famous on the mainland. But don''t worry, my sister didn''t tell them." Dugu Ze thought for a moment and said.


    Lingmiao city!


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes twinkle. It seems that he wants to go back and find out what happened.


    "How many people do they have, and how about their strength?" Ji Wuyan asked again.


    "There are two of them, both of which are the accomplishments of tongtianjing." Dugu Ze said.


    Two people in heaven?


    It''s a little tricky!


    Ji Wuyan has a headache.


    He is a strong man in Tongtian territory. He is not his opponent at present. If there is any accident, he has nothing to fight. But he can run. With his current means, who can beat him except the terrorist figures in the supreme territory?


    The only thing he was worried about was Huo Xing and Xiao Haifeng.


    Huo Xing has the means of blinking. Maybe it''s nothing, but Xiao Haifeng''s cultivation is weaker.


    Now it seems that we can only put them in the shadow world for the time being.


    Who knows, when he expressed this idea, their answers were out of his expectation.


    "No, boss, I don''t want to stay in that ghost place anymore." Xiao Haifeng waved his hand and said, "just go alone. Anyway, it should be easy to find us by your means."


    He knows that Ji Wuyan has a secret tracking skill in his hand, which can accurately find them both. It''s OK even if the distance is far. Isn''t there a senior animal trainer next to him? By the means of animal trainers, no matter how far away they are, they can always find both of them.


    "No!" Huo Xing replied directly.


    How arrogant they are. As geniuses, they have to hide in Ji Wuyan''s shadow world.


    "That''s OK!"


    Ji Wuyan thought, looked at Huo Xing and said, "but before you leave, I''ll help you improve your cultivation."


    After that, he couldn''t help but say that Huo Xing directly entered the shadow world again.


    "I''ll go! Blink? Brother Ji, he can blink anything?"


    Seeing their figures disappear at the same time, Dugu Ze stared at them and shouted in horror.


    "Cut, there are many things you don''t know."


    Xiao Haifeng gave him another look of contempt.


    Dugu Ze responded, twinkled his smart eyes, looked at Xiao Haifeng, and then asked with a smile, "by the way, brother Xiao, your name should not be false?"


    "Guess!"


    Xiao Haifeng was too lazy to talk nonsense and rolled his eyes.


    Shadow world, an open grassland space.


    Whew!


    Two figures suddenly appeared.


    It''s Ji Wuyan and Huo Xing.


    "If you eat it, you should be able to break through the Dharma body!"


    Ji Wuyan took out a big return pill and handed it to the other party. The big return pill was the size of a dragon''s eye. It was purplish red all over, emitting a strong and extremely fragrant medicine.


    "What a rich aroma. Is that what brother Xiao said, Xiao huandan?" Huo Xing took it in his hand and sniffed it. Suddenly, the cells of his body were very comfortable, as if they were full of infinite vitality.


    "No, it''s the big pill, which is more amazing than the small pill. You can improve your cultivation for five to ten years according to your constitution. Of course, the side effect is that you can''t take other auxiliary Tiancai Dibao or drugs again within three months." Ji Wuyan smiled.


    Five to ten years of cultivation!


    Huo Xing was surprised and stared at the purple red big return pill in his hand.


    This is more terrible than Xiao Haifeng told him about the drug properties of xiaohuandan!


    "Well, don''t be in a daze, take it quickly!"


    "Oh, good!"


    Huo Xing nodded back and swallowed the big pill into his stomach. The pill turned into a clear stream and rushed into his body. The terrible drug suddenly exploded like gunpowder in his body, impacting his internal organs.


    What a terrible drug!


    As soon as Huo Xing''s face changed, he immediately sat cross legged, worked his aura, and quickly refined the pure and extreme medicine of the body.


    "I don''t know. Can Huoxing absorb the drug for several years?"


    Looking at Huo Xing whose eyes have been closed, Ji Wuyan can''t help but think of it secretly.


    I''m afraid not too bad!


    Time passed bit by bit, and the power of Da Huan Dan began to appear.


    Boom!


    A sound that seemed to break some kind of barrier sounded in this space. Immediately, the smell of terror rose into the sky, and a small storm swept around with Huo Xing as the center


    Breakthrough!


    At this moment, Huo Xing''s cultivation is directly from the nine heaven of the divine realm to the one heaven of the Dharma body realm.


    However, this is only the beginning!


    Huo Xing still closed his eyes, sat on his knees, absorbed the essence of the body, and the breath on his body broke through to the body of the law for a heavy day. He quickly settled down and began to become stronger gradually with the passage of time.


    Unconsciously, it seems that some time has passed.


    Boom!


    Huo Xing''s cultivation was to break through again and reach the double heaven of the Dharma body, but it was still not over. More than half of the pure medicinal properties in his body had not been refined, and he was only a small part of them.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of sounds of breaking the barrier echoed in this heaven and earth, and Huo Xing''s breath became more and more terrible. It was as deep as the sea, as thick as the earth, continuous breakthroughs in cultivation, triple heaven of Dharma body realm, quadruple heaven of Dharma body realm


    Finally, stay at the level of the peak of the six fold heaven of the Dharma Realm, which is only one step away from the seven fold heaven of the Dharma Realm!


    Terror!


    It''s really terrible!


    In less than a few minutes, he even broke through the six heaven from the magical realm to the Dharma Realm.


    Ji Wuyan was also stunned by this scene.


    Nine and a half years!


    Huo Xing actually directly absorbed the cultivation of Da Huan Dan''s medicine for nine and a half years, and only half a year''s medicine overflowed from the other party''s body.


    How amazing is this physique!


    Think of his father, who had been transformed by him with Tiancai and Dibao of Jiutian fire lotus level, but even so, he only absorbed the medicine for about nine years.


    He deserves to be an outstanding genius accepted as a disciple by the landlord of Zhonghua building. He is even more terrible than his father!


    "Breakthrough!"


    Huo Xing slowly opened his eyes, and two amazing lights burst out of his eyes. He immediately disappeared into them, with a vague and incredible look on his face.


    He looked at himself. The majestic force in his body was ready to move. It was the familiar force.


    Five years later, he finally reached the Dharma state again. Although he is still a long way from the peak, he has indeed returned.


    Who knows how many hardships he suffered in order to recover his cultivation and how many times he narrowly escaped death in order to seize resources during these five years.


    Think about the pain in the past and the ease of regaining cultivation. At this moment, he suddenly had tears in his eyes and wanted to cry loudly to vent his feelings.


    "Thank you! I owe you a big favor!"


    Huo Xing restrained his emotions, stood up, bowed his hands and said solemnly.


    With his arrogance, it''s rare for him to make such a move, but Ji Wuyan''s kindness to him is too great. It can even be said that it''s not too much for his reborn parents.


    If he had only relied on himself, I''m afraid he would not know how long it would take to achieve what he is now.


    "Come on, they should be in a hurry!"


    Ji Wuyan waved her hand and smiled.


    If the other party regains his cultivation, he won''t get nothing.


    At the moment when the other party broke into the Dharma Realm, the system has also improved. He completed a task. He gained 5 million experience points and 50000 intermediate spirit crystals.


    This is a big income!


    By the small lake.


    Space shock.


    Two figures suddenly appeared.


    "Eh, they are coming out?" Dugu Ze said in surprise.


    Xiao Haifeng also quickly looked at the past. For the first time, he felt the cultivation of Huo Xing, and then he was stupid.


    Dharma body territory six heaven!?


    What is this?


    Xiao Haifeng was startled.


    Although he knew that Huo Xing''s cultivation would have a qualitative improvement soon, he never thought it would be so terrible!


    "Ah! Brother in law, your accomplishments..."


    Dugu Ze, who was about to meet him, also stopped, his expression was like seeing a ghost, and he howled loudly

 Chapter 289

    Soon after, Ji Wuyan, Huo Xing and Xiao Haifeng went their separate ways and followed Dugu Ze to the direction of lingmiao city.


    When Dugu Ze learned that the earth shaking change of Huo Xing was due to Ji Wuyan, he suddenly looked at Ji Wuyan and became very hot, as if he had seen his favorite idol.


    "Brother Ji, why don''t you be my brother-in-law?" Dugu Ze prayed with his eyes shining.


    Ji Wuyan was startled by the other party''s words.


    This boy changes so fast!


    Previously, he was affectionately called brother-in-law Huoxing, and now he wanted to drag him into the water.


    Dugu Ze said to himself, "if brother Ji is my brother-in-law, it will not be easy for me to break through, then my sister will never take me to the cultivation room again."


    It''s because of this!


    Ji Wuyan was speechless.


    In a flash of time, half a day passed in the blink of an eye.


    The two of them are very fast, and they are only less than a day away from lingmiao city.


    On this day, they found an inn to rest on the way.


    "Huh?"


    In a guest room, Ji Wuyan suddenly frowned. On a soul line, a message came.


    It''s from Tian Liang.


    "Master, we found a clue. They may be the behind the scenes promoters, but they are very powerful. There are dozens of experts in the magical realm. We are not opponents and are fighting with them."


    Did you find it?


    Work efficiency is quite high. It takes less than five days.


    Ji Wuyan sneered at the corners of his mouth. Whoever they were, those who tried to hurt his family should die.


    Just in time, he also wanted to return to Tianzhong mainland and solve the matter together.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, a golden gate suddenly appeared in front of him. The Golden Gate contains a very strong power of space. Even if Ji Wuyan now controls the shadow world and can mobilize the power of space in the shadow world, he couldn''t help being shocked when he saw the energy contained in any door.


    It''s worthy of being a gold level item. It''s too strong!


    Without much thought, Ji Wuyan directly opened any door. Suddenly, a familiar scene appeared in front.


    There is Prince Pan''s house, the room where he once lived.


    At the same time, the Golden Gate in the room suddenly disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    Prince Pan''s residence.


    "Eh, this breath is..."


    "It''s no inflammation. He''s back!"


    "Yan''er, my Yan''er is back!"


    At the moment when Ji Wuyan just appeared in the room, Ji Zhentian, as the strong ones in the magical realm, instantly felt the breath of Ji Wuyan, and they were overjoyed. In an instant, the three appeared outside Ji Wuyan''s room.


    "No inflammation, it''s really you!"


    As soon as Ji Wuyan opened the door, he saw the faces of Ji Weitian and the three of them, with surprises and smiles on their faces.


    "It''s me!" Ji Wuyan said with a smile. "Uncle Wei Tian, please call out the younger disciples of our family later. I have something to tell you later. Now I''ll go out first."


    The situation was a little urgent. Tian Liang seemed to be unable to resist it. He frequently sent him information. Ji Wuyan didn''t say much. He worked his aura, rose in the air and went away in an instant.


    "No inflammation..."


    Ji Weitian just wanted to ask what was so anxious, he suddenly found that the other party''s figure had disappeared in his sight.


    Too fast!


    Now Ji Wuyan is not only a martial artist in the six heaven of the magical realm, but also a high-class senior magician. Even though the speed of flying is several times faster than that of the martial artist at the peak of the Dharma Realm.


    In addition, he has cultivated the unique skills of the Fuluo palace, and his flesh is strong enough to be comparable to the third-class monster, completely ignoring the oppression of the power of space in flight, and his speed is faster.


    In an instant, it was tens of miles away.


    Ji Wuyan quickly found the location of Tian Liang and others according to the relationship between Tian Liang and Ji Wuyan in her mind.


    Boom! Boom!


    Outside the Imperial City, hundreds of miles away in the wilderness and high in the air, a group of martial artists in the magical realm are fighting fiercely. All kinds of energy bombard each other. The terrible shock wave sweeps through the void, and there are many large pits on the ground. The scene is very spectacular, like the war of annihilation.


    "Leader Tian, master hasn''t he arrived?" Yan Chuang said anxiously. He was fighting with two wuzhe of qichongtian in the magical realm. The strength of those two wuzhe was no better than him. At present, he had been injured and coughing up blood.


    The others are not much better, even more dangerous. A person has to face three or four or even more opponents of the same level. Some of them have taken Qi and blood pill once.


    "I have given it to my master..." Tian Lianggang wanted to answer.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Tian Liang didn''t pay attention. He was blown away by a fist with blue light. He vomited blood. If he hadn''t condensed his gas armor at the moment of crisis, it would be enough to make him unable to stand up.


    Tian Liang quickly took himself a Qi and blood pill to recover from the injury.


    It''s not easy for him. He has to face a martial artist in the magical realm of jiuchongtian and two martial artists in the magical realm of bachongtian. The pressure is even greater than Yan Chuang. Ji Wuyan has taken his Qi and blood pill once, and now this is the second time.


    "Damn it! What the hell did these guys eat? Why can''t they die?"


    "Yes! I have seriously injured that guy once. He suddenly recovered after taking the pill."


    "This is also the case on my side."


    Another group of people are secretly cursing and extremely angry.


    "No, this should not be the kind of pill in the imperial city?"


    They suddenly remembered that the family wanted to fight against the FuPan palace.


    "Impossible! These people are not from Prince Pan''s mansion. They can''t have that man''s pill in their hands." someone denied.


    "No, let''s not forget that there is still a hidden force in King Pan''s house, who once helped when King Pan''s house was in danger. In front of them, these guys were dressed in dark shadows and covered their faces. Isn''t it the same as what was described?" someone also said immediately.


    As soon as he said this, the faces of the other martial artists present suddenly changed and became suddenly frightened.


    If so, it would be a big deal!


    "Damn it, we have left the imperial city far away and are hidden here. How did they find here?"


    "It''s an animal trainer. There must be an animal trainer among these guys."


    "Stop talking nonsense, get rid of them quickly, and then evacuate quickly with the family, while the terrible guy hasn''t appeared."


    Thinking of the man''s terrible means, this group of warriors became more and more crazy, and the means were even sharper. All kinds of terrible moves were almost released.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There were explosions in the void. Tian Liang''s group of people vomited blood and were seriously injured. They were about to lose their support.


    "Great! The pills in these guys'' hands are limited. Let''s work harder and kill them!"


    This scene was seen by the group of warriors, which immediately aroused their fighting spirit. The aura almost poured out madly. Whether they hit the other party or not, even if they didn''t, the terrible shock wave can also affect the other party.


    Tian Liang and others frequently vomited blood. Some people even broke their gas armor. Tian Liang himself was about to lose his support. Several bones were broken and fell into serious injury.


    At this time, he suddenly felt that his induction with Ji Wuyan became unusually clear.


    He had such an experience once.


    That''s Ji Wuyan coming back from the upper world.


    "Hold on, everyone. The master is coming!" Tian Liang was delighted and preached to everyone.


    The sound immediately shocked their spirit, and their eyes were filled with excitement.


    "Is the master finally coming? Great!"


    "These bastards! When the master comes, slap them all!"


    "Ha ha, is the master coming? Then I can''t fall down. I''ll see how the master sends these guys to hell."


    .....


    They fought back desperately again. Although they were seriously injured, they can still fight and can''t retreat. Once they retreat, they will fall.


    Tian Liang and others were shocked by their efforts to resist the strong power.


    "Damn it! What''s the matter with these guys? They were dying just now?"


    "Hurry! Ignore them. We don''t have much time. We must hurry up!"


    Tian Liang tried his best, and this group of fighters also tried their best. Both sides killed red eyes and couldn''t step back.


    They all know that at this moment, they fight for time. Whoever persists for a long time will win the final victory.


    Unfortunately.


    Although Tian Liang''s group fought back hard, their number was not equal to each other. The number of each other was several times that of their own side. I''m afraid they would have been defeated if they didn''t have Qi and blood pills on each of them.


    Even so, it''s very good that they can last so long.


    Now some people began to falter, their aura dried up, and their gas armor was about to break, as if they were going to fall the next moment.


    "Ha ha, they are finally finished. Let''s go!"


    The warriors were excited and finally saw the scene, as if victory was in front of them.


    "No, I can''t hold it!"


    "Me too. My aura is about to dry up!"


    "Unfortunately, I''ll never see the scene where the master personally killed these bastards again. How I want to see the master''s majestic posture with my own eyes!"


    They really did their best, but the oil ran out and the lamp ran dry. They had reached the limit and couldn''t hold on to the last minute.


    "Ha ha! You all die!"


    Seeing their state, the group of martial artists opposite couldn''t help laughing and prepared to launch the last fierce attack to send these guys on the road.


    However, at this time.


    "Who dares?"


    There was a startling explosion in the distant void. The sound rolled like thunder and shook the sky. The golden light flickered, as if a group of huge figures were galloping in the distance. The terrible light was fleeting like streamer.


    "What''s that?"


    Everyone in the group was shocked. Looking at the Golden Shadow that came through the air in the distance and was full of strong light, which seemed to destroy everything, they suddenly felt the palpitation of death

 Chapter 290

    Hearing the familiar voice, Tian Liang trembled among the group, and his eyes burst with surprise.


    "It''s the master! It''s the master''s voice!"


    "Ha ha, that''s great. The master finally came!"


    "These bastards, wait to die!"


    ......


    They were cheering and trembling, and the exhausted aura gushed out like a clear spring at this moment.


    "No! It''s the man!"


    "Run! Everybody run!"


    Someone recognized the figure in Jin Guangzhong, and was scared out of his wits and fled one after another.


    They didn''t dare to resist at all, because the other party has achieved a myth. Thousands of magical realm experts have no resistance in the other party''s hands, not to mention dozens of them.


    The reputation of the strongest in the world has long been confirmed!


    "Hum, escape! Can you escape?"


    A cold hum came from the void.


    Suddenly, the light flickered and the terrible breath was rolling. Ji Wuyan''s body soared dozens of times like a demon God at this moment. In the blink of an eye, a giant hundreds of meters high in blue armor appeared in front of him.


    Boom!


    A big hand hit, like an overwhelming situation, rolled down against the group of dozens of martial artists, and a terrible noise broke out on the spot.


    "Ah!" "ah!"


    The group of warriors screamed bitterly before they died, and then burst into pieces of blood fog. Even if the gas armor could not resist for a moment, it burst into pieces at the first time.


    It''s horrible!


    The power of that hand has surpassed their cognition, which is no longer the power of Shentong Jingwu!


    "Change heaven and earth, Dharma phase and golden body, this... Has the master broken through the Dharma body realm?"


    Yan Chuang and others looked at the scene with great shock.


    The body hundreds of meters high, like a God and a devil, seems to be able to destroy everything. It''s so shocking!


    In an instant, dozens of martial artists in the magical realm burst into a pile of blood mist, which filled the world, and the air was even full of a strong smell of blood.


    None left, all fall!


    "Ha ha! Aren''t these bastards arrogant before?"


    "Well done, master!"


    "The master is mighty!"


    After a group of people in the rear recovered, they immediately cheered and laughed. They looked at the huge figure in the light golden light, and their eyes were full of reverent light.


    They were excited. They saw it with their own eyes.


    This is the power of the master, terrible enough to destroy the world. This power makes them worship and surrender!


    The light flashed and her body shook. Ji Wuyan immediately returned to normal size. For a moment, she appeared beside Tian Liang''s group of people.


    "Here, one by one, take it quickly!"


    Ji Wuyan didn''t say much. She bent her fingers and flicked a dozen lights towards them. Among those lights, there were all blood pills.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Everyone was happy and quickly took it for themselves. They were no longer hypocritical. All of them were seriously injured, and several of them were about to run out of oil and light. If they don''t recover their injuries, I''m afraid they will really be finished.


    "You did a good job this time. I''ll give you a big reward when it''s over."


    Ji Wuyan nodded and looked at the people in front of him. He was very satisfied. Tian Liang had passed it to him through the soul line just now, and knew the efforts of these people.


    "Thank you, master!" the crowd rejoiced and thanked again.


    Their efforts this time, I''m afraid a blood pill is indispensable. It''s a life-saving thing. They have deeply realized how magical that pill is.


    "Master! We found that it was a family with the compound surname Ouyang that almost destroyed the master''s family. Now they are gathered in a small town more than ten miles ahead." Tian Liang, who was on the side, came forward and said.


    "We wanted to take this group of people at one fell swoop, but we didn''t expect that there were dozens of Shentong Jingwu people hidden among the people, which was not weaker than the strength of the big family in the imperial city. If the master didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid our group would be planted here."


    Speaking of this, Tian Liang''s face still flickered with a look of lingering fear. The situation just now was too dangerous.


    Ouyang family?


    Ji Wuyan nodded slightly, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and said faintly, "no matter who they are, they have to die if they hurt my people. Go, keep up!"


    At the command, a group of people in the rear quickly followed and turned into streamers.


    The faces of Yan Chuang and others glittered with excitement and expectation.


    The distance of more than ten miles passed in an instant. In the blink of an eye, they had come over the town. They didn''t hide their breath. The terrible breath came directly here, which shocked a group of martial artists below.


    "Oh, my God! Why are there so many warriors in the magical realm?"


    "It''s terrible! The breath is almost oppressed and I can''t breathe."


    "What do they want?"


    ......


    "Bold! Who dares to act wildly here? Disturb the order of the city?"


    A burst of applause sounded, and a terrible figure rose into the sky and appeared in front of Ji Wuyan and others.


    Shi an is a middle-aged man who looks about 40. At the same time, he is also the manager of this small town. He can be regarded as a member of the imperial government.


    Although it''s only a small town here, his cultivation is not weak at all. He has the cultivation of the eight heaven of the divine realm.


    Although he noticed that among the other group of people, there were martial artists in the magical realm of jiuchongtian, he was fearless, because the identity behind him represented the imperial dynasty, and no one dared to do anything to him.


    That''s why he dared to question these people so loudly.


    "Ji Wuyan!"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at each other and responded faintly.


    This sentence, like a thunderbolt, quickly exploded in the minds of the group of low-level warriors.


    Ji Wuyan!


    What do these three words mean? Perhaps no one in the whole world doesn''t understand!


    This represents the first in the world, the authority and the real supremacy. Even the prestige of today''s emperor is far less shocking than these three words.


    Shi an was stunned when he heard this!


    He never thought that he had offended the great God. Suddenly, he felt like crying without tears.


    "My subordinates are confused. I don''t know if they are adults..." he quickly responded and begged for mercy in fear.


    "OK, I have something to do. Go!"


    Ji Wuyan interrupted directly, waved her hand and didn''t care.


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Shi''an was stunned. He was immediately overjoyed, thanked repeatedly, and quickly evacuated here like running for his life.


    In this case, Yan Chuang and others in the rear were smiling and proud, and the respect in their eyes increased a bit.


    This is their master!


    You don''t have to do anything. You can scare away a super expert in the divine realm.


    A soldier who subdues without fighting!


    "Master, this is it!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, they came to the sky of a luxury house. Tian Liang pointed to the bottom and said.


    As soon as the voice fell, a cry of surprise sounded.


    "Who?"


    Whew! Whew!


    Several old figures appeared in the air. Their accomplishments were not weak and their breath was thick. They were all the accomplishments of jiuchongtian in the divine realm. Perhaps it was because they were too old. Their breath had a feeling that it was going to end.


    "It''s you! You''re not dead yet?"


    An old man exclaimed, as if he recognized Tian Liang and others.


    "Where are my children? Why didn''t they come back?"


    They remained vigilant and wondered in their hearts why they had not seen the people they had chased out.


    "Naturally dead!" Ji Wuyan stood up and sneered.


    "Impossible!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the group of old people were irritated, their eyes were red and stared at them.


    "You can''t kill them with your strength!"


    "Who are you? Wait, are you..."


    "It''s you!"


    They vaguely remember that there was no one in front of them among the people in black.


    Looking at each other''s faces, a flash flashed in their minds. A terrible name that frightened countless people and forced them to withdraw from the imperial city and live in seclusion here shook in their minds, and those three words were printed very heavily in their hearts.


    Ji Wuyan!


    A demon like figure who has frightened them since their plan failed.


    They finally remembered who they were!


    "Run!"


    The old people were frightened and shouted. Their aura worked and they wanted to break through the air and escape.


    Unfortunately, before they flew away, the sound of breaking the air in front of them suddenly appeared in front of them. The speed was terrible, just like a blink.


    In front of the world''s strongest, they have nowhere to escape.


    "Are you old guys trying to plan our Ji family?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at them, and her eyes were full of cold cold.


    With one palm, suddenly, a terrible golden hand appeared in front of us, and the void was filled with a suffocating breath.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The group of old people were shocked and wanted to retreat, but they couldn''t dodge at all. Their figures were hit by the golden light and vomited blood. They had little resistance. They were like substantive gas armor, which exploded at the first time.


    These old people looked at Ji Wuyan in horror. They were afraid and regretted that they had known so. Why should they provoke each other?


    "Ji Wuyan, can''t you kill us? Otherwise, when you get to the upper world in the future, my ancestors will avenge you!"


    "That''s right. My ancestor was a warrior in the territory of the earth. Do you know what the territory of the earth is? It''s a warrior ten thousand times more terrible than the Dharma body territory!"


    At the last minute, the group of old people suddenly revealed a shocking secret, hoping that the other party would let them go.


    what!


    A warrior in the land?


    Tian Liang and others were surprised at the same time, and some panicked. Once as a member of the nine prison palace, they naturally knew the existence of that level. At the beginning, their palace leader wanted to break through to that level.


    It is said that even in the upper world where there are many experts, the martial artist in the earth territory can be regarded as a little expert,


    "Master..."


    Tian Liang and others anxiously wanted to persuade.


    But at this time, Ji Wuyan directly interrupted them and said with a sneer, "are the experts in the earth penetrating realm very powerful? I''ve killed one already. If your grandfather comes, I''ll kill him together!"


    Then, regardless of the frightened and puzzled expression on their faces, a more terrible, golden hand fell down.


    Boom!


    The loud noise shook the earth, and the gas armor of the old people burst open in an instant. Together with the mansion, it turned into fly ash between heaven and earth.


    Ji Wuyan stood proudly between heaven and earth, like a God coming down to earth and looking down at the world. At this moment, they felt as if anyone was not their master''s opponent.


    However, what shocked them more was Ji Wuyan''s previous sentence.


    Killed one?


    Does the master mean that he has killed a warrior who has penetrated the earth?


    Yan Chuang and others trembled fiercely and didn''t dare to think about it. Such a thing was too scary, but it made the worship in their eyes more intense.


    "Come on, let''s go back!"


    Ji Wuyan gave an order, turned into a light and ran away in the distance.


    "Yes!"


    Tian Liang and others cheered and followed.


    The only place left at the scene is the ruins. The air is still filled with a strong and extremely bloody smell, highlighting the traces of terror that the best in the world once shot

 Chapter 291

    In a secluded room in the Imperial City, a group of people gathered.


    "Tian Liang, you did a good job this time. This is your reward this time!"


    With a wave of Ji Wuyan''s sleeved robe, a dozen rays of light flew out and fell into their hands.


    Hiss!


    They stared and found that it was the antidote of two life and death talismans and three Qi and blood pills. Suddenly, they were stunned and couldn''t help taking a breath!


    This reward is too rich!


    Not to mention the antidote of life and death talisman, the three Qi and blood pills are so precious that they can recover quickly no matter how serious the injury is, which means that they will have three more lives in the future!


    They thought that at most two would be good. Unexpectedly, Ji Wuyan was so generous that he rewarded them with three Qi and blood pills.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Yan Chuang and others were overjoyed and thanked repeatedly.


    "It''s nothing. As long as you don''t betray me in the future, I still have a way to let you all break through to the Dharma Realm one by one." Ji Wuyan waved his hand and said with a smile.


    what!


    Break into the Dharma Realm?


    Yan Chuang was stunned. They didn''t dare to think about it. What does it mean to break through the Dharma Realm? It means the surge in strength, the surge in longevity and the temptation of longevity. Not many people in the world can resist it.


    "Thank you, master. We will never betray you wholeheartedly!"


    Their faces were full of joy. They had no doubt about what the other party said. How old the master is now. According to their understanding, he is less than 20 years old. He can kill the strong in the Dharma Realm before he is 20 years old. How terrible is it?


    As long as the master doesn''t die, I believe they will reach a realm they can only look up to.


    Prince Pan''s residence.


    The open courtyard is full of people. They are full of youth, full of youth and vitality.


    These people are the younger generation of the Ji family. They are as young as 15 and as old as 25. Their cultivation is also from the realm of strength to the realm of knowing me.


    "What did the owner call us here for?"


    "Yes, I''m going to break through the nine heavy heaven of power today. Unexpectedly, I suddenly heard the call, so I had to stop practicing."


    "Wow, brother Lin, you''re only seventeen. You''re about to break through the nine heaven of power. You''re really a genius."


    "What''s that? We''re all far from the young master without inflammation."


    "It''s said that young master Wuyan has broken through the Dharma Realm and soared to the upper boundary!"


    "Cut, fake, it must be the same as last time. It''s a rumor. I saw him this morning. He seemed very anxious. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared and flew away."


    "Fly? Tut Tut, I really envy you. I really want to fly to see what it feels like."


    This group of young disciples are talking in a low voice. The sound is like a tide. It is a bit more noisy than the busy market.


    Suddenly.


    A few majestic figures came in front. They were full of dignity. The breath emitted by those people almost suffocated them. Suddenly, the original lively scene became quiet and the needle fell.


    "Master!"


    Seeing the visitor, the elders in the front row of the line bowed to the people.


    These are Ji Weitian, Ji Zhentian and Ji Xiong''s father and son.


    Ji Weitian nodded slightly and looked back. The dense Ji family children, he turned his head and asked, "elders, are everyone here?"


    "It''s all together. Both the direct and collateral departments are here, a total of 499 people." elder Ji Yan came forward and said with some doubt, "I don''t know if the master wants to gather them all?"


    "I don''t know. Wuyan asked me to call everyone together." Ji Weitian shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "No inflammation!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the scene immediately set off an upsurge, and the voices of discussion rang out one after another. The faces of the children of the Ji family in the rear showed a happy expression.


    "It''s young master Wuyan!"


    "Sure enough, it''s all rumors. Master Wuyan didn''t fly!"


    "Great, you can see young master Wuyan again."


    "I wonder if young master Wuyan has called us all here. What''s the matter?"


    "Needless to say, it must be a good thing."


    "What an expectation!"


    ......


    "I didn''t expect no inflammation!"


    The elders were also full of expectation and joy.


    The reason why the Ji family is today is also because of each other. Considering their previous actions and even trying to drive each other out of the Ji family, they can''t help feeling ashamed on their old face.


    "No inflammation? Where is he?" the elder asked with joy on his face.


    "He said he was going out and going back soon... Look, just talking about him, the boy will come back!" Ji Wei looked up and couldn''t help smiling.


    I saw a light galloping from the distant sky, so fast that it could hardly be observed with the naked eye.


    Whew!


    As soon as the voice fell, a thin figure suddenly flew down from the sky and appeared in front of everyone. It looked beautiful. Its dark eyes were like a deep starry sky. People couldn''t help falling in. It was peerless.


    "It''s young master Wuyan!"


    "How awesome! So handsome!"


    Ji''s disciples looked at the past with respect, and their eyes were full of worship.


    This is the pride of their Ji family. All the Ji family children are proud of each other. What makes these teenagers excited and exciting is that the other party has a very loud title.


    The best in the world!


    What a supreme glory!


    Five days ago, the other party almost perfectly performed the style of the world''s strongest in them. When talking and laughing, thousands of years of magical power and martial arts were destroyed and shocked the world.


    How domineering it is!


    "Wuyan, the children of Ji''s family are here, just 499 people. By the way, now you can tell us why you want to summon them?" Ji Weitian said with a smile.


    The elders also looked at him with doubts on their faces.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Wei Tian, it''s definitely a good thing!" Ji Wuyan smiled mysteriously at them, and then turned and walked towards the young Ji''s children.


    Looking at their extremely young faces, these people are his people, and even some people have been against him.


    For example, Ji Cheng, Ji Shan, and some other people who bullied him are also inside. They look at Ji Wuyan and are still a little frightened for fear that the other party will take revenge on them.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan smiled and said to the people, "don''t worry. Today, we gather everyone here not to solve the grievances of the past, but to take you and lead our Ji family to a more brilliant future."


    "Before that, I want to ask you a question. Do you want to be the pillar of the Ji family, the pride of everyone in the Ji family, and even become the strongest in the world like me?"


    This


    Everyone stared. What did he mean?


    "Don''t hesitate to express what you want to say in your heart!" Ji Wuyan shouted.


    This sound, using a trace of spiritual power, directly burst into people''s minds like thunder, directly into the depths of their souls, so that they could not help shouting, even Ji Cheng, Ji Shan and others.


    "Yes!"


    The voices of nearly 500 people roared out together, which could change the color of heaven and earth and shake the sky.


    The vigorous and exciting voice and indomitable momentum moved the elders and Ji Weitian in front.


    The disciples reacted with a touch of panic and tension on their faces.


    How dare they shout so directly? Become the strongest in the world? Isn''t it to kill Ji Wuyan and replace them?


    "There''s nothing to panic about. It''s human nature. I understand. Someone said that a soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier. I hope you remember this." Ji Wuyan said, "I have heard your wishes just now. Next, I will take you to another world to help you realize your wishes. You will also be the pride of the Ji family and become a strong man in awe of everyone."


    To another world!?


    The crowd was puzzled, but Ji Weitian couldn''t help but look on his face. He seemed to think of something. He hurried forward and said in panic, "no, no inflammation. You can''t take them there. It''s too dangerous!"


    "Uncle Wei Tian, don''t worry, I''m taking them to my world!" Ji Wuyan smiled.


    "Your world?"


    Ji Weitian was wondering, but suddenly he heard Ji Wuyan''s voice.


    "Don''t resist, I''ll take you now!"


    Then, a shocking scene appeared!


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded, and the space in front of us was surging. In a moment, nearly 500 Ji family children disappeared, leaving only an empty courtyard.


    This scene stunned the elders of the Ji family, stunned, like a statue, petrified.


    "What about... People?"


    An elder pointed to the front and opened his mouth. His expression was like seeing a ghost.


    Five hundred living people disappeared out of thin air!


    "This boy..."


    Ji Weitian reacted in shock. It must be his nephew who got some means he didn''t know.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded again, and Ji Wuyan''s figure appeared in front of them again, but he was the only one, and the five hundred Ji''s children disappeared.


    For a moment, all the elders were awakened at the same time. Ji Wei was flustered. That was the future of the Ji family. Was it lost?


    "No inflammation! Where are they?"


    "Don''t worry, uncle Wei Tian, I''ll take you to them now, and the elders. Don''t resist, I''ll take you in." Ji Wei Tian smiled, moved his mind, communicated the heart of the dark shadow refined in his body, and a strong force of space centered on him swept away from the elders of Ji family and wrapped them one by one.


    Whew!


    The space stirred up circles of ripples, and all the people in the courtyard disappeared.


    "This is..."


    Ji Weitian and others only felt a flash of vision and a sense of weightlessness. When they came back, they found that they had come to a different space.


    Here is a huge stone chamber full of thick fog. In the center of the stone chamber, there is a pool of water. In front of us, these fog seems to come out of that pool of water.


    Ji Weitian soon found that there was a group of people in front of the fog. There were a lot of people, but they were not the Ji family''s children who had disappeared before?


    Seeing this, he was also a little relieved. Immediately, his face changed again and was extremely shocked.


    Because he found that he only took a breath, and his aura soared once, which was equivalent to nearly ten days of hard practice.


    What the hell is this place?


    Everyone in the Ji family couldn''t help thinking in such horror.

 Chapter 292

    The sky continent.


    "Ah! Who is it? Who killed my offspring?"


    A startling roar sounded, the breath soared to the sky, and a terrible figure shot out of a forest, revealing an ordinary middle-aged man''s face.


    The middle-aged man, named ouyanggong, is a martial artist who penetrates the territory of jiuchongtian. At the same time, he is also the head of a thousand person team, the green fire mercenary regiment. Hundreds of years ago, he once competed for interests with another large mercenary regiment. He was seriously injured and knocked down to the lower boundary.


    After 50 years of cultivation in the lower world, he finally recovered his accomplishments and returned to the upper world. At the same time, he also left his children in the lower world. Just now, on a whim, he suddenly felt that his blood connection with the lower world was broken.


    There is only one reason for this.


    The blood of his lower boundary was cut off!


    "Captain, what''s the matter with him? Why did he suddenly become so angry?"


    "The leader just seemed to be talking about offspring? When did the leader have offspring? I''ve been with him for more than 100 years, why haven''t I heard of it?" a strong man in the Dharma Realm wondered.


    "Yes, I''ve never heard of it. The head has children."


    "The breath on the regiment is so terrible!"


    ......


    "Hmm? It''s in the upper bound?"


    Ouyanggong shows his secret skill of blood sensing and is trying to contact to see if he can detect the existence of his blood clan in the lower world, but the final result is


    Suddenly, he felt a trace of abnormal blood fluctuation, which was not transmitted by his descendants.


    Suddenly, he realized!


    Ouyanggong showed a fierce cold light on his face and said gnashing his teeth, "OK, very good. Unexpectedly, he is a young generation who has just broken through the Dharma Realm. No matter who you are, kill my offspring, I will break you into pieces!"


    The only thing that can make him feel in the upper world is the murderer who killed his descendants.


    The other party is in the upper boundary, which means that the other party is likely to be a martial artist who has just broken through the Dharma body realm, who soared up, and is very close to him.


    "Blood trace pursuit, go to me!"


    Ouyanggong turned red, spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and drew several circles in the void. Suddenly, those blood essence took his blood as the center, flashing several ancient symbols, and then integrated into the blood essence, turned into a blood arrow, broke through the sky and flew to the distance


    This is a very special secret skill. He got it from an ancient relic hundreds of years ago before he fell to the lower boundary.


    This secret skill can not only make him travel through space and get in touch with the descendants of the lower world, but also use his blood as a guide to pursue the murderer of his descendants.


    "That damn boy! You can''t escape! All the people of the fire mercenary regiment listen to the order and follow the blood light with me."


    Ouyanggong roared, his body shook, turned into a light, chased after him, and countless figures in the rear followed him


    In a guest room.


    Suddenly a golden gate appeared. With a bang, the Golden Gate suddenly opened, and a thin figure came out from the other side of the gate.


    "Hoo, I finally solved one thing!"


    Ji Wuyan put away any door. She was relieved and murmured softly, "with the help of those supreme spirits, I believe that in a short time, those children in the family will grow up soon."


    The strength of Prince Pan''s residence is at the end of the Imperial City, which makes him very worried, lest one day, if he doesn''t pay attention, the Ji family will be extinct.


    Although Tian Liang can convey information to his soul, if an accident happens as last time, he is in a special place and can''t receive information. At that time, even if he wants to regret it, it''s too late.


    I have to admit that it''s too timely for him to get the inheritance of the shadow world. Moreover, there are countless martial arts in the shadow world, from Jiupin martial arts to various magical skills. In addition, there are countless layers of space for these Ji family people to experience.


    There are many monsters in that layer of space.


    Only the people who have grown up through continuous experience can support the whole Ji family and deal with difficulties and dangers calmly.


    After a long rest, Ji Wuyan and Dugu Ze set out on the road again and rushed to the direction of lingmiao city.


    "Elder brother Ji, please help me and let my cultivation progress by leaps and bounds like my brother-in-law." Dugu Ze begged again along the way.


    "Huo Xing is going to work for me and listen to my orders. What about you?" Ji Wuyan asked in reply.


    "I''d like to listen to you too." Dugu Ze immediately replied with a smile on his face, thinking that the other party had agreed.


    "Then shut up first. You''ve been begging me for almost every second since you left. It''s making my ears cocoon." Ji Wuyan turned her eyes.


    "......." Dugu Ze was speechless, and a touch of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly!


    Ji Wuyan stopped and stood in place like a piece of wood. His line of sight was looking in a direction.


    Dugu Ze also stopped and looked along the direction of the other party''s line of sight. There came a group of martial arts ahead. Their cultivation was not high. There was only one martial arts in the Dharma Realm, and the rest were martial arts in the magical realm. What''s good?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help wondering, "brother Ji, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Very good. I didn''t expect to meet him here. I finally have a chance to revenge this time!"


    Ji Wuyan sneered and whispered. She suddenly ran towards the group.


    Revenge?


    Dugu Ze was so stupid!


    What is this?


    You, a cow who can easily kill three Dharma bodies, actually want to avenge these guys?


    With the doubt in his heart, Dugu Ze followed up.


    "Commander, your fire knife is really powerful. When you chop it down, it gives out a terrible fire. Even the level-4 monster with extremely terrible defense of rock wolf is not your enemy."


    "That''s right. Did you see that the last time the regimental commander showed his magic level martial arts, the terrible red knife light instantly split the three rock wolves side by side into two. That''s three!"


    "That''s right, captain. He''s too strong. He''s stronger than those who have used Dharma body and martial arts before!"


    "By the way, commander, can you tell us where these powerful treasures were obtained?"


    ......


    More than 20 martial arts practitioners of the magical realm surrounded the burly middle-aged man in the middle. The middle-aged man was as thick as a mountain. He was the only strong Dharma Realm among the group.


    Hearing the compliments of those around him, Hong Shantong smiled and was about to answer. At this time, a cold voice came from his ear.


    "Let me tell you, these things are from my uncle Yan!"


    Hongshan frowned and followed his reputation. He saw the Figure shaking in front of him. In an instant, the figure was standing in front of him.


    Looking at each other''s appearance, Hong Shantong felt a little familiar, as if he had received each other somewhere.


    "Hong Shantong, we meet again. You chased me last time in the forbidden forest. It''s terrible!" Ji Wuyan looked at each other with a sneer.


    Taboo forest!


    At the mention of these four words, Hong Shantong''s mind suddenly seemed to have a thunderbolt across the clear sky. He instantly recalled what happened a month ago, and the other party''s appearance coincided with the figure in his memory.


    "It''s you!"


    Hong Shantong said in horror, "aren''t you dead?"


    How is this possible!?


    He saw with his own eyes that the other party entered the bone mountain. How could he stand here intact?


    "Yes, it''s me. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s just that I''m going to avenge uncle Yan this time!" Ji Wuyan said with a sneer at the corners of her mouth and looked at the martial artists in the magical realm behind the other party. "These guys are your new subordinates. I don''t know if you will use them as a shield this time?"


    Ji Wuyan looked away and said to the martial artists in the supernatural realm, "you guys, please advise you that this is my gratitude and resentment with him. If you don''t want to die, stay away from me."


    "Hum, it''s a big tone. Even a boy in the sixth heaven of the divine realm dared to be arrogant in front of our regiment commander." a figure shot out from the group of martial artists and directly attacked Ji Wuyan.


    "Captain, I''ll take care of this boy for you."


    As soon as the voice fell, a terrible breath burst out from him, setting off a small air wave, sweeping around. The breath was the cultivation of the nine heaven of the divine realm.


    The warrior stirred up his aura and danced a long gun. He lit a little in the void. Suddenly, a huge silver light spot appeared in front of everyone. The light spot was as bright as a star and full of an unusually fierce breath. The experience and patriotism of the light spot seemed to pierce everything.


    This move is definitely a product of martial arts, and I''m afraid it''s not low in the level of a product of martial arts!


    "There it is! Fan Yaocheng''s first-class martial arts, silver point is extremely explosive, and it condenses all the strength into a little super martial arts!"


    "It''s so powerful. I heard that he used this move to kill a maned rock beast in an instant. It''s a very ferocious level 5 monster. It often needs several martial arts in the magical realm to deal with it!"


    "Tut Tut, that boy is going to be miserable!"


    "Cut, who let that fool know his life and death, but he took the initiative to run out and die. Who does he think he is, the elder of the land? He even spoke wildly and threatened our regimental commander."


    "Well said, the boy is dead!"


    After hearing Ji Wuyan''s words, the group of martial artists not only had no idea of leaving, but also laughed at each other with schadenfreude.


    "Get out!"


    Ji Wuyan was angry and punched out.


    He tried to persuade each other and didn''t want to kill innocent people, but he didn''t expect that the people in front of him were so unkind and easy to say if they didn''t listen to his advice. He even tried to kill him and took credit in front of Hong Shantong. No matter how good his temper was, he was also aroused a group of anger.


    Ji Wuyan''s fist blows out. Is that power simple?


    The moment the punch rushed out, a terrible explosion broke out directly, and the surrounding space trembled, as if the void had been blown open.


    Boom!


    One punch directly hit the other party''s silver point long gun. Suddenly, with a bang, the long gun exploded, split and turned into countless fragments. The figure vomited blood and flew out in the explosion. It fell heavily on the ground. It didn''t move any more. I don''t know whether it was alive or dead.


    silent!


    Dead silence!


    The discussion and ridicule at the scene stopped abruptly, stunned and unbelievable, like seeing a ghost, quickly poured into their faces

 Chapter 293

    "Did fan Yao succeed or fail?"


    "How can this be possible? He is a martial artist in the nine heavens of the divine realm, and he also shows a martial art!"


    "How could this happen?"


    Everyone present felt unbelievable. The other party was obviously just the cultivation of the sixth heaven of the divine realm, but he easily defeated the best of them with only one move.


    Such a situation is completely different from what they imagined!


    "He''s alone when we''re together. I don''t believe he can handle so many of us!" soon, someone in the group said coldly.


    "That''s right. Dare to trouble our regimental commander and let the boy know how to write the word regret." someone nearby echoed.


    "Go! Kill him!"


    "Fuck him!"


    More and more martial artists responded in unison, with fierce eyes, and rushed towards Ji Wuyan.


    In the void, there is a strong smell of killing. All kinds of terrorist moves are condensed, such as palm print, fist print, or knife light... The light is shining, the aura is rampant and inseparable, almost killing the past in an overwhelming situation.


    In the face of the joint bombardment of dozens of martial artists in the magical realm, I''m afraid any martial artist in the magical realm will turn pale at the sight of it.


    "Get out of here!"


    However, Ji Wuyan roared directly, the golden light flickered and blew out with a fist.


    The huge golden fist print appeared in the void, rushed into the sky with an indomitable momentum of terror, and fiercely collided with dozens of bright attacks.


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion exploded in the void, and a terrible shock wave broke out. The dozens of attacks were smashed by the other party''s golden fist and killed them again.


    "What!"


    "How is this possible?"


    "Run away! No!"


    Countless people were so scared that they couldn''t believe that the other party smashed all their attacks alone, and the power of the golden fist seal didn''t seem to weaken much, so they still attacked and killed them.


    "Captain! Help me!"


    "Help! Commander!"


    They were afraid and their body shape collapsed, but they were still shocked to find that their speed was too late to avoid. In despair, they turned their eyes to Hong Shantong for help.


    However.


    Hong Shantong''s attitude is even more desperate!


    The other party still stood in the same place without the slightest intention of rescue. He looked at them with such a face and expression, as if looking at mole ants, indifferent to their lives.


    At the moment, seeing here, their hearts are full of regret. If they knew hongshantong was such a person, they shouldn''t have done it.


    But it''s too late.


    Previously, Ji Wuyan had given them a chance to leave quickly. Unexpectedly, they not only didn''t take action, but also wanted to kill each other. Naturally, he wouldn''t be a little soft on those who wanted to kill him.


    Boom!


    A roaring sound exploded, and a terrible golden light broke out, bright and dazzling. In this golden light, dozens of martial artists in the magical realm suffered heavy casualties, some vomited blood and flew upside down, some limbs flew sideways, and what''s more, even the whole person completely exploded, turned into a blood mist, and even the bones were not left.


    The power of this punch is terrible!


    It''s more terrible than just now!


    In an instant, dozens of Shentong Jingwu people died and were disabled. They had no fighting ability. Now the only person standing was hongshantong.


    Not far away.


    Seeing this, Dugu Ze was slightly stunned and whispered to himself, "brother Ji''s strength is still so amazing. He is really a freak. Obviously, he is the cultivation of divine power like me."


    Although the strength of Tianfu is stronger than that of their Dugu family, it has never been heard that Tianfu has such a powerful means to make a martial artist in the magical realm comparable to a monster.


    "Boy, is this your card? Indeed, you are much better than last month, but it''s fantastic to want to kill me like this! I don''t care how you survived the bone mountain, but this time, I will never run away from you again!"


    With a cold expression on his face, Hong Shantong stretched out his hand to touch Najie. Suddenly, a treasure knife with a hot smell like a flame appeared in his hand.


    He looked at Ji Wuyan, with a cruel smile on his mouth, "do you know what this is? This is the fire knife you got from Uncle Yan last time. Although the power of this spiritual weapon is not as powerful as my dark thunder hammer, the combined power with that magical skill will not be much worse than my dark thunder hammer."


    "Since you take the initiative to deliver it to the door, how about I let you die under the fire knife that uncle Yan once used this time?"


    With that, he poured his aura into the whole red fire knife. Suddenly, with a buzzing sound, the fire knife burst out a raging flame and wrapped the whole knife body. The hot flame twisted the void and made a sound. Some withered grass and fallen leaves on the ground ten meters away from the fire knife also burned inexplicably.


    We can see the power of spiritual weapons!


    Hongshan lifted his arm, the knife light flashed, and a beautiful red arc was drawn in the void. With a tear, a red flame like the sea rushed out. It was a huge flame knife, as if to devour everything in front of it and swallow the human shadow standing on the ground in front of it.


    Flame knife explosion!


    Ji Wuyan looked at this move, how familiar it was. When he separated from Yanping, the other party used this move to deal with the other party. Unfortunately, this time, it was the other party''s guy who used it to deal with him.


    His heart was filled with emotion, but he was not idle. He stretched out his hand to explore ahead, opened his five fingers, blocked the light of the blood red knife that rushed towards him, and the tip of the blood color virtual shadow touched the palm of his hand. He just blocked the attack with the most violent attitude.


    Immediately, his five fingers made a fierce effort, and with a bang, the bloody knife shadow suddenly burst into heaven and earth energy, which faintly dissipated in the air.


    "You are not qualified to use this knife!"


    Suddenly, the golden light flashed, and a familiar voice suddenly sounded in Hong Shantong''s ear. I don''t know when the other party''s figure had appeared in front of him, less than ten centimeters away.


    "You... Poof!"


    Hong Shantong was extremely shocked. The speed of the other party was so fast that he almost didn''t respond. Just when he wanted to fight back, there was a sharp pain on his chest, spewing out a mouthful of blood and flying backwards. The flaming knife in his hand was also snatched by the other party in a moment.


    He was seriously injured and fell more than ten meters away. Hongshan quickly took a healing pill for himself and stood up.


    "Impossible! How could you suddenly become so powerful?" he cried, looking at Ji Wuyan in horror.


    This simply doesn''t make sense!


    A little devil in the magical realm actually hurt his master in the Dharma Realm?


    How is that possible!


    "Fake! It must be fake! I don''t believe this is your strength!"


    Hong Shantong was shocked and angry. With a loud roar, his breath soared, and his body soared rapidly, doubling, doubling, tripling. In an instant, hundreds of meters high giants appeared in front of him. His terrible body like a mountain has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    Buzz!


    A huge hammer appeared in his hand.


    At this moment, he used his Dharma means, and his strength was more terrible than just now.


    "Thunder roars!"


    Hong Shantong roared and raised his hammer to the sky. In an instant, the sky seemed to be darkened. There was a terrible smell in the void. It seemed that something extremely terrible was brewing.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the black hammer fell down, as if it were thunder in the sky. A huge black light column, like lightning, quickly fell to Ji Wuyan''s position.


    "Go to hell!"


    The sound is rolling like thunder, shaking the world!


    "You deserve it?"


    Looking at the thunder in the sky, Ji Wuyan sneered, put away the fire knife in his hand, moved his mind, and suddenly the light flickered. His momentum was no worse than that of the other party, and his body soared crazily, ten times, twenty times


    In a short breath, his body had reached hundreds of meters high. A blue and holy armor covered him, and the faint golden light was like a protective cover outside him.


    Boom!


    A loud noise roared in the void, and the terrible black light column fell on Ji Wuyan.


    However, it is useless at all.


    The other party didn''t leave any damage at all. It''s still like a human mountain standing between heaven and earth.


    "Dharma means! Impossible! How can you use Dharma means?"


    Hong Shantong cried in horror. The thundering sound almost blew the void open.


    "Nothing is impossible! Die!"


    Ji Wuyan sneered, his five fingers clenched together, gathered strength, and suddenly punched the front.


    Boom!


    The space in front trembled violently, and a huge sonic boom broke out. The golden light flickered, and a huge golden fist print blasted at the other party like streamer.


    "No!"


    Hong Shantong cried out in despair. Facing the other party''s fist, he actually felt the breath of despair.


    I can''t avoid it or stop it!


    Boom!


    The golden fist seal was directly printed on hongshantong''s chest. With a loud bang, the gas armor was broken and the sternum was shattered. The mountain like figure flew upside down, quickly recovered to its original state in the void, sprayed blood and hit the ground heavily.


    His whole body was like mud, inlaid in the soil, with blood in his mouth, his eyes widened, and his breath dissipated. Obviously, he didn''t think he would die like this, and died in the hands of a small magical realm.


    Dead!


    Ji Wuyan looked at each other''s corpse coldly. She didn''t have much sympathy in her eyes. People like Hong Shantong should die.


    "Master, your breath is locked. Someone is using secret skills to pursue your position."


    Suddenly, just at this time, a shadow voice came from my ear.


    what!


    The breath is locked?


    Ji Wuyan was startled at once. She quickly sank into the shadow world and talked with the shadow about the details

 Chapter 294

    "Shadow, what''s going on?"


    Ji Wuyan hurriedly asked.


    His breath was locked. Was it because the shadow world was exposed and the other party came to the door?


    Although he is ready to deal with that person, it does not mean that he is not afraid of the other party. After all, the other party is a martial artist of the supreme level like the shadow master. Even if he can reach that level in the future, he is still far from that person''s opponent.


    If the other party really comes, I''m afraid he''s really going to die!


    "Master, don''t worry! That man is not Yin Tianheng, and his accomplishments are far from good, but he is a martial artist who penetrates the earth." the shadow seemed to feel Ji Wuyan''s anxiety and explained.


    The land!


    Hearing these three words, Ji Wuyan slowly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Immediately he wondered again, "strange, how can there be martial artists from all over the earth looking for me?"


    Did the master send someone here?


    Ji Wuyan thought and guessed secretly.


    "The man came after you according to a trace of blood on your body. The other party is likely to be the ancestor of the Ouyang family you killed." the shadow explained.


    As the only magic weapon in the shadow world, Ji Wuyan can''t hide what happened outside.


    Ouyang ancestor?


    Ji Wuyan was stunned and immediately sounded the last words of those old guys when they killed the Ouyang family in Tianchong mainland.


    I can''t believe what those old guys said is true!


    However, what surprised him even more was that Ouyang''s ancestor found out so quickly and locked his breath.


    It''s good to come. He just wants to try. There is a gap between himself and the martial artist in chedi territory. Last time, the martial artist in chedi territory was purely because the other party was in the shadow world and relying on the power of space, he could solve the other party in an instant. This is not his own power.


    If he could, he would like to solve this problem together with Ouyang''s ancestors, so as to eliminate future troubles.


    "Master, I advise you to leave quickly, because he may not be the only one you have to face next." the voice of the shadow came into his ears again.


    "What do you mean?" Ji Wuyan was stunned.


    Immediately, without waiting for the shadow to answer, his face suddenly changed. Looking in a direction of the sky in horror, he had sensed that a large number of martial artists were chasing in his direction tens of kilometers away from here, and there were some people with terrible breath among them.


    There are more than one warrior, at least twenty.


    damn!


    How could there be so many people?


    Ji Wuyan cursed in her heart and couldn''t help saying more. She quickly called Dugu Ze and evacuated quickly.


    He is not afraid of one or two fighters who penetrate the earth, but if he faces dozens, he only needs to escape.


    "Brother Ji, what''s the matter with you?" Dugu Ze asked curiously.


    Just now, Ji Wuyan had a happy expression of revenge on his face, but suddenly his face changed. Even if Dugu Ze''s head was better, he couldn''t think of why.


    "Don''t ask, go!"


    Ji Wuyan said in a deep voice.


    Unfortunately, their speed was fast, and those martial artists who penetrated the land were faster. They gradually caught up with them. At the same time, a red color disappeared into his body with a lightning speed.


    That blood light didn''t hurt much, it was just a means to pursue.


    "It''s the boy!"


    Ouyanggong, who came from the rear, saw the moment when the red light disappeared into Ji Wuyan''s back, his eyes suddenly turned red. Now he felt more clearly that the guy in front of the magical realm liuchongtian killed his offspring.


    Although he didn''t know how a young generation of supernatural realm came to this world, so what, as long as he was sure that the man was the enemy who killed his descendants.


    "Everyone of the green fire mercenary regiment listens to the order and catches the guy in front of me. Who catches him? I''ll give him 30% more in the next harvest distribution. No, 10% of the benefits." Ouyang Gonghong looks at it and says gnashing his teeth.


    As soon as the people in the rear listened, their eyes turned red, and their breathing became unusually rapid.


    10% interest?


    In other words, as long as they catch the boy in front of them, their interests will double next time, which can be described as pie falling from the sky. In a moment, everyone was crazy, like crazy chasing with their lives.


    It is said that 50% interest can make people take risks, and 100% interest can make people crazy.


    This sentence is really not simple!


    Driven by interests, the mercenaries were like a group of madmen. Their aura poured out. All kinds of terrorist means and secret skills were displayed one after another. Some people were even faster than ouyanggong.


    "Damn! These guys are coming faster than I thought!" Ji Wuyan scolded himself. Originally, he wanted to try to get rid of them in the nearby town with many people, but now it seems impossible.


    "I''ll go! One, two, three,... Twenty-five, brother Ji, what have you done to make people and gods angry? Why is it so terrible that twenty-five martial artists from all over the earth are chasing you?"


    Dugu Ze didn''t know what was going on at first, but when he saw a group of martial artists chasing after him like locusts, he understood and was stunned.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t help me!" Ji Wuyan glanced at the rear. Those people have been chasing very close. The nearest martial artist has even been less than a kilometer away from them.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan bit her teeth and said to Dugu Ze, "don''t resist later. I''ll take you to another place."


    Blink?


    Dugu Ze was stunned and immediately happy. Yes, he almost forgot that Ji Wuyan would still move quickly. No wonder the other party didn''t look much worried from the beginning to now.


    As long as you leave in a blink, you can''t catch up with those people no matter how powerful they are.


    Blink, that''s a means that can only be used by martial artists who want to reach the supreme realm!


    Of course, if you are a space magician, or have space treasures, that''s another matter.


    The highest accomplishments of those people behind him were in the deep land. He didn''t believe that some of those martial artists still had the means of blinking.


    Dugu Ze was thinking about these things in his mind. Suddenly, his body was inexplicably tight. He felt that there was a mysterious force wrapping his body. This force was not strong. As long as he resisted a little, he could break away quickly.


    No wonder brother Ji said don''t let him resist. It turns out that his ability to teleport with people is not strong!


    Dugu Ze knew clearly that he was reminded by Ji Wuyan. He relaxed his vigilance and let the mysterious power wrap himself in an instant.


    Whew!


    The next moment.


    He felt weightless and dizzy. When he woke up, Hao Ran found that the scene in front of him had changed another look.


    "This is..."


    Dugu Ze looked at this space


    meanwhile.


    Outside.


    Ouyanggong saw that the two figures were about to be caught up by his subordinates. He couldn''t help but show a cruel smile on his face and a cold look in his eyes. He planned to catch the guy and not kill him immediately, but torture him bit by bit, let him taste all the cruel torture in the world, and finally kill him to vent his hatred.


    Just as he thought like this and looked at each other, he was about to be caught up by the subordinate in front.


    Suddenly!


    The figures of those two people disappeared!


    Disappeared without a trace, there was no breath, as if it had never existed.


    Ouyanggong''s smile stiffened, and his face suddenly became gloomy, as if it was about to drip water, which was very frightening.


    "Where are the people?"


    With a flash of light, his figure stopped at the place where Ji Wuyan had disappeared and looked at the man who had chased in front. His eyes were like a human loving beast, red and cold.


    "I don''t know. When I came here, they suddenly disappeared!" the martial artist trembled and didn''t dare to look straight at him.


    "Commander, do they have space treasures? Or are they space magicians? In fact, I felt an unusual fluctuation before they disappeared." a martial artist nearby wondered.


    "I also felt it. I thought it was an illusion." someone nodded.


    The two of them were one of the people who had chased in the front. Ouyanggong immediately fell into meditation with flashing eyes and silence.


    Finally, he decided to have a try. He immediately ejected a mouthful of blood essence and was ready to use the secret skill of blood trace pursuit again. After ejecting the blood essence, his face became pale and his breath became a little vain. There was no doubt that it would hurt him to some extent.


    The blood essence condensed in the void, and the strange symbols were mobilized. Then they disappeared into the blood essence and floated up and down. Finally, the blood light burst into the void and disappeared.


    Seeing this, ouyanggong''s face changed again and cried in horror, "they are not in this world. How can this be possible?"


    what!


    Everyone trembled and looked incredible.


    The shadow world, in a certain layer of space.


    "Elder brother Ji, this should not be our world?" Dugu Ze''s eyes twinkled with wisdom, looked at Ji Wuyan and asked calmly, "you don''t want to say something like lying to me. You know, I''m a member of Dugu family and a martial artist in the supreme land. There are also many in my family, including an old ancestor who has opened up the heart of space."


    "And you here, obviously, is a space opened up by a warrior of the supreme level."


    The Dugu family, which is also the feisheng faction, is not weak at all. It is even more powerful than other feisheng factions. Among all feisheng factions, it can vaguely rank fourth or third.


    In addition to the two forces of Tianfu and Zhonghua building, the other flying forces are not even as powerful as their family.


    However, their family has always adhered to the attitude of being independent from the world, so the world does not know how terrible the power of their family is.

 Chapter 295

    "Oh, it seems that your Dugu family is not simple!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were shocked. Dugu family actually had a martial artist of the supreme level. How strong was the Tianfu that ranked first? What level of cultivation was his master?


    He didn''t think about it any more, but nodded and replied, "you''re right. This world is no longer our original, but left behind after the fall of a great and supreme warrior."


    At that moment, Ji Wuyan said something about getting this relic.


    "Brother Ji, you''re lucky!"


    After hearing this, Dugu Ze was shocked, and immediately said with envy and jealousy, "with this world, even if the martial arts in tongtianjing want to kill you, it is impossible!"


    "Ha ha, luck? If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid the original assessment would have been dead!" Ji Wuyan shook his head and smiled.


    It would be a near death for him to face ten level-3 monsters as a warrior in the magical realm. If he didn''t have many cards, I''m afraid he would have to escape.


    "Brother Ji, what are we going to do next? How are we going to get out?" Dugu Ze wondered.


    He doesn''t know much about the heart of space, and he doesn''t know what the beauty is.


    "It''s easy to leave, but don''t you feel a little oppressed to be chased by those people?" Ji Wuyan said with a smile to Dugu Ze.


    what!


    Dugu Ze was shocked and said, "is brother Ji going to kill those people?"


    That''s thousands of warriors!


    Moreover, there are more than 20 martial arts fighters who penetrate the earth. Even if the other party goes against the sky, it is impossible to kill that group of people, right?


    Ji Wuyan smiled and said nothing, but his attitude already showed what he thought.


    If you just want to leave, it''s very simple. With the connection between the shadow world and the cloud continent, he can instantly transmit to more than ten miles away, and his teleportation ability is no less than that of a space magician.


    But what''s the use?


    With the means of those who fight through the land, I believe it will not take long to catch up with them. Instead, it''s better to find a way to catch them all.


    "You really want to!"


    Seeing the smile on Ji Wuyan''s face, Dugu Ze was immediately aware and shocked, "but there are more than 20 martial artists in the earth, how can they kill them?"


    The martial arts of the earth penetrating realm and the martial arts of the divine realm are originally one day and one place. The strength between the two is like the difference between clouds and mud. It is impossible to kill one person, let alone more than 20.


    So, in his opinion, Ji Wuyan must be crazy!


    "Impossible?" Ji Wuyan smiled and said softly, "in fact, it''s easy to kill those people. Just find an expert who can pass through the sky?"


    "Tongtianjing?"


    Dugu Ze''s pupils immediately narrowed. Before he could ask, the surrounding space fluctuated, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Who?"


    Dugu Ze was so surprised that he quickly cast his eyes on the past, and he was surprised!


    The man was an old man in grey, and what shocked him was that the breath emitted by the old man in grey gave him endless oppression.


    It''s a martial artist who connects heaven!


    Dugu Ze''s pupils narrowed slightly. Is that what brother Ji said? I want to use this guy''s strength to destroy those martial artists


    Dugu Ze guessed Ji Wuyan''s idea, but what made him wonder was, how could this guy be willing to obey Ji Wuyan''s orders? What''s the relationship between this old man and Ji Wuyan?


    However, the next sentence from the other party shocked him even more.


    "Master!"


    The old man in grey bowed to Ji Wuyan respectfully.


    What is this?


    Dugu Ze was stunned. The martial arts master of Tongtian realm was also an expert in the whole Yunxiao continent, but such a person would be willing to bow to a martial arts master with only Shentong realm, which was unreasonable.


    Even with his status, Dugu family can''t let a martial artist who knows the world bow down. After all, the strength of the other party is there.


    Are you from Tianfu?


    Dugu Ze wondered to himself and was immediately denied by him. If he was really from Tianfu, why did he go back to lingmiao city with him?


    "Think about it?" Ji Wuyan glanced at him and said faintly.


    At first, the other party wanted to deal with him. Later, after some rectification, the other party also put away the idea of revenge. He knew that he could not have the slightest idea about Ji Wuyan all his life, so he was much better.


    "Yes! My subordinates were confused before. Please forgive me," the old man in gray lowered his head and said respectfully.


    Now he dared not reproduce any dissatisfied ideas, for fear that the other party would notice anything.


    "It''s good to know your mistakes. I don''t want you to make such mistakes again in the future. Otherwise, don''t be cruel to me." Ji Wuyan nodded. "Just right, there''s something you need to do now. If you do it well, I won''t investigate the previous things."


    "Please tell the master!" the old man in grey knew that the opportunity to show was coming and said.


    "Brother Ji, who is he?"


    At this time, Dugu Ze asked.


    "The one who passed the examination was accepted by me later. You know, the most powerful means of our Tianfu is to control people." Ji Wuyan smiled, half true and half false.


    "Oh! So he''s not dead!"


    Dugu Ze nodded suddenly.


    Indeed, what scares the whole continent most about Tianfu is that the means of controlling people, especially the cold ice talisman that the Lord of Tianfu has no medicine to solve, can make life worse than death and control many powerful martial artists.


    As the disciple of the Lord, the other party naturally has this means of control.


    In fact, where did he know that Ji Wuyan''s soul contract has no solution compared with the control means of cold ice rune, which directly affects the soul.


    Master or Tianfu?


    The old man in grey was shocked. He didn''t expect that the master who controlled him was still Tianfu. Now he understood why the other party had such terrible control means?


    He owes the means of Ji Wuyan''s soul contract to Tianfu!


    It''s no wonder. After all, almost everyone knows the power of Tianfu in the whole Yunxiao continent, especially the ice talisman that makes people unable to live and die.


    Outside.


    "Captain, what should I do now?"


    "Yes! It''s strange how those two guys disappeared into the world for no reason?"


    "What a pity! I couldn''t catch those two guys!"


    A group of martial artists from all over the land whispered, and one after another turned their attention to ouyanggong and looked at what the other party would do next?


    Ouyanggong''s face was full of gloom at the moment.


    damn!


    Why did the boy suddenly disappear?


    Now that the other party has run away without a trace, where will he go to find the other party for revenge? Just now, the secret skill guide clearly told him that the other party is no longer in the world. Is it difficult for him to catch up? But the problem is, he doesn''t even know where the other party is.


    Vaguely, he began to feel that the other party was not as simple as he imagined!


    Maybe it''s no accident that the other party came to this world only with the cultivation of divine realm!


    Ouyanggong couldn''t help thinking so.


    Suddenly!


    Whew!


    A strange energy wave rippled, and then two figures suddenly appeared in front of them.


    These two sudden figures immediately attracted everyone''s attention and cast their eyes on the past.


    "It''s him! It''s the boy!"


    "Great! They''re still there."


    "Ha ha, don''t rob me. He''s mine!"


    The crowd was surprised at first, and then they were overjoyed. They shot one after another to take them down.


    This is also caused by inertial thinking!


    Two people just disappeared, and now two suddenly appear. They see Ji Wuyan again. They almost subconsciously think that the other person is also the boy of the previous magical realm. If they take a serious look, they will surely find that the other person is different from the previous one.


    Unfortunately, they are too anxious one by one, thinking about the double benefits.


    Therefore, this also led to their next tragedy!


    "Wait!"


    Ouyang Gong felt something and looked at another man. This look frightened him very much. His face turned white and shouted quickly.


    However, it''s too late!


    The group of anxious guys had already made a move, and their faces were full of joy. One terrible energy hand came out, trying to take the two people in front of them together.


    "Hum, I want to kill my master!"


    The old man in gray clothes had a cold flash in his eyes and a cold hum. The breath on his body burst out. With a wave of his arm, a withered old palm suddenly patted in front of him.


    This palm looks very dull, but when it is shot, it makes a loud noise, like thunder, and the space trembles.


    Immediately, a spherical black hole appeared in the void ahead, and an extremely terrible phagocytic force erupted in an instant, swallowing all the attacks around, smashing them, turning them into a little energy fragments and dispersing them in the air.


    Although the martial arts of Tongtian territory can not use the power of space like the martial arts of the supreme territory, it affects space and makes it produce a strong space phagocytosis. In the face of that phagocytosis, even the martial arts of Tongtian territory whose Qi armor has been condensed and formed will be broken in an instant.


    "It''s not good to affect the power of space! He''s a martial artist who connects the heaven!" someone shouted in horror and wanted to retreat and leave.


    "Leave it for me!"


    The old man in grey roared and slapped the man with his palm.


    "No!"


    With a roar, the man suddenly had a huge swallowing power around him. The man who penetrated the earth only had time to make a scream, and was crushed by the terrible force of space. His limbs were split and scattered on the ground.


    "Run!"


    The other 20 or so martial arts practitioners in the whole territory were extremely shocked when they saw it. They regretted that the field was green and hated themselves. Why are they in such a hurry? Now we are so close to each other that it''s too late to escape!


    "Leave it all to me!"


    The old man in gray stretched out his withered palm again and suddenly patted it in front of him. He was very depressed in the shadow world. He just needed to find some people to vent.


    "Senior! Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this must be a misunderstanding!"


    Ouyanggong was also frightened. He quickly showed his body method and hurried back. His head was hurt. He didn''t understand why he chased and killed two young people in the magical realm and even led out the old monsters in the heaven realm.

 Chapter 296

    "There is no misunderstanding. It''s you!"


    Ji Wuyan stood in the rear with cold eyes and looked at the group of people running around. It was these guys who chased him and had to escape into the shadow world. Now Feng Shui turns in turn, so that they can also experience the taste of being chased.


    He said coldly to the old man in grey, "Lao Chang, don''t be merciful. Beat them up one by one, and leave the last blow to me. The martial arts below the territory can be let go, but don''t let go of any of these more than 20 people in the territory. If you let go of one, I''ll let you taste the burning of your soul and the cold ice charm."


    The real name of the old man in grey is Chang Xu. This is the information he gave him after signing the soul contract with the other party.


    "Yes, master!"


    Chang Xu trembled as soon as he heard it, and the power of the attack immediately converged. No matter which one he was going to say just now, he shuddered.


    The soul is burning. Last time, he almost wanted to collapse and commit suicide.


    As for the power of the cold ice talisman, he didn''t know, but he knew that the whole Tianfu achieved the first power by relying on the function of the cold ice talisman. It is said that even the martial arts in the supreme territory can''t help themselves. It can be seen how different the cold ice Talisman is.


    As he shot, he fixed his eyes firmly on the rest of the ground penetrating fighters, with more and more sharp means, almost rolling one side down.


    "Ah!"


    A martial artist from all over the earth gave a scream, was maimed, seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    Ji Wuyan quickly came to this person, operated Beiming divine skill, absorbed his aura, and immediately slapped the other person.


    He has gained a lot of experience. Each of them can give him hundreds of thousands of experience points. He has absorbed five or six in a row. He has properly soared by millions of experience points, which is comparable to completing a difficult task.


    It''s no wonder, after all, he is only the cultivation of Shentong realm, which is quite different from that of the earth realm.


    "No!"


    Another martial artist from all over the earth was frightened and begged for mercy. Unfortunately, Chang Xu didn''t look at it. He directly started, patted the old man''s palm, detonated the space and directly put down the other party.


    Ji Wuyan in the rear quickly followed and absorbed the warrior who penetrated the land.


    With the passage of time, his experience value has soared unprecedentedly, and has increased by millions.


    "Elder, this is really just a misunderstanding!"


    Ouyanggong is still begging for mercy and asks the other party to listen to his explanation in an attempt to muddle through.


    I knew that the other side had such a deep background that he shouldn''t have come to provoke the other side at the beginning, but who knows that behind a boy who soared up from the lower world, there was a martial artist who connected the heaven.


    "There is no misunderstanding. Don''t think I don''t know. You are the ancestor of Ouyang family!" Ji Wuyan sneered in the rear. The shadow has told him that the guy in front locked him through secret skills.


    "You..."


    Ouyanggong was surprised and angry. He never thought that the other party knew his true identity.


    How is this possible?


    "When killing the Ouyang family, those old guys once said to me that their ancestors would not let me go. Similarly, I replied to them that I would kill them if I wanted to come." Ji Wuyan''s voice still came from the void behind.


    At this time, they were several miles away, but their voices were made with aura, extremely loud, and the whole sky was filled with their voices.


    "Ah! Young master, this is your gratitude and resentment with the commander, which has nothing to do with us! Please let us go!"


    "Yes! That damn guy insisted that we catch you!"


    "Yes, if you want revenge, just find that guy!"


    Hearing this, the group of martial artists in the whole territory immediately hated ouyanggong to the extreme. It was the damn guy who caused them to be chased and killed by the other party.


    The other side is protected by experts in tongtianjing. Obviously, they have regarded Ji Wuyan as a young master in a big family. In case of such existence, they don''t expect to escape, but at least they should confess the culprit and hope the other side can be merciful and let them go.


    "It''s OK to let you go. Whoever helps me catch the guy surnamed Ouyang, I''ll let him go." Ji Wuyan''s voice came faintly, and instantly made ouyanggong''s face change.


    "Don''t believe him, that boy is a liar!" ouyanggong shouted quickly.


    If so, it would be bad. Once involved by these guys, even if he wants to escape, he can''t escape. At least now there are many people and there is a glimmer of vitality.


    "OK! It''s a deal!"


    "Agreed."


    "Captain, I''m sorry. You should carry it!"


    However, those martial artists who are all over the land do not care about these. It''s good to live. Even if this glimmer of vitality is very slim, they have to try hard.


    As soon as the voice fell, many people had already started to attack ouyanggong, who was running in front, with terrible energy attacks. The distance between them and ouyanggong was not very far. Even if the other party wanted to escape, it was impossible. They had to stop to dodge or defend.


    "Damn it! You fools!"


    Ouyanggong roared. The attack made him shudder. He had to stop, turn around and beat him angrily.


    These bastards are obviously from his own mercenary regiment, but now they turn around and deal with him one by one.


    The greatest tragedy is that one''s own people deal with one''s own people.


    At this moment, ouyanggong was almost mad at them!


    Boom!


    The light flickered, and an energy hand cheered out and collided with the attacks in the void.


    "Captain, you asked for all this. No wonder we!"


    "That''s right! You want to die yourself, but don''t drag us all into the water."


    The remaining dozen soldiers were very decisive. They didn''t hesitate. They didn''t think that the other party had been their leader. They were soft hearted and related to their own life and death, but they couldn''t help themselves.


    The terrible energy attacks in the void bombarded ouyanggong like an avalanche, and instantly smashed ouyanggong''s energy hand into pieces. More than a dozen fighters in the earth territory turned against the water together. Rao is ouyanggong''s peak cultivation in the earth territory.


    "Ah! Get out, get out!"


    Ouyanggong roared up to the sky, his palms burst out again and again, and terrible energy hands gradually turned out. At the same time, the light in his hand flashed, and a dark blue sword appeared in his hand. Since the moment of the emergence of the sword, the temperature of the whole world fell rapidly like cold winter.


    Whew!


    As soon as he lifted his arm, he suddenly waved and cut it in the void. Suddenly, a dark blue ice blade flew out of the air, lifting up wisps of cold air and passing by. Everywhere he passed, there was frost like snowflakes on the ground.


    "It''s a genuine weapon! No, everybody get out of the way!" someone exclaimed.


    Rao is so, some people can''t avoid it!


    The power of genuine weapons is so strong that even some fighters who pass through the sky may not have it.


    Boom!


    A loud noise exploded in the void, and more than a dozen terrorist energy attacks exploded in the void. At the same time, the dark blue ice blade flew through the air and killed several of them. With a bang, someone screamed, the gas armor collapsed, vomited blood and flew upside down.


    But at this time, with the obstruction of those people before, Chang Xu also killed!


    "Fall to me!"


    Chang Xu broke through the air and came very fast. He stretched out his palm and suddenly patted down in the direction of ouyanggong.


    Boom!


    The energy of terror suddenly condensed in the void, and strands of space force were driven under the action of this terrible energy. A huge palm print fell with a trace of space force.


    No!


    Ouyanggong''s face changed greatly. At this time, it is impossible to escape, and there is even a great possibility of falling.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, his breath burst out at this moment, soared like a flood, and his body grew hundreds of times in an instant. A giant thousands of meters high and like a mountain appeared in front of him.


    The body is covered with a layer of light blue armor, which is condensed by Reiki to form a substantive energy armor.


    He filled his aura crazily, and the dark blue sword in his hand also increased rapidly at the moment when his body soared, emitting extremely cold air, as if freezing the space.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ouyanggong suddenly waved his knife. A terrible energy flew out of his hands, washed out like a cold current, and blasted towards the huge palm print in front of him.


    Boom!


    With only one touch, the cold blue knife light was instantly broken and turned into fragments between heaven and earth.


    The gap between heaven and earth is too big!


    Even though ouyanggong has used genuine weapons, he is far from his opponent.


    "Poof!"


    The palm print bombarded ouyanggong and smashed the light blue armor on ouyanggong''s body, which hit his chest. The light flickered. The giant thousands of meters high suddenly dissipated, spurted blood and flew upside down. Finally, it fell heavily on the ground, and the breath also withered at this moment.


    "Lost! Commander, he lost!"


    "Young master, can you let us go now?"


    "Yes! If we hadn''t done it, he might have escaped!"


    The group of martial artists across the land quickly shouted with joy.


    "I''m sorry, I think you forgot what I said?" Ji Wuyan sneered at them and looked at their funny faces. "What I said is, I''ll let whoever catches him go, but the question is, have you caught him now?"


    "Lao Chang, you can''t let go of any of them!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Boom!


    Others began to fall, screamed and scolded one after another.


    Ji Wuyan turns a blind eye to this. He doesn''t intend to let go of these people at all. These guys are all martial artists from all over the land, which is still a great threat to him. If he doesn''t use special means, he may not be able to kill them.


    Later, Ji Wuyan absorbed the aura of ouyanggong''s Dantian and killed him with one blow.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting the dropped item and a skill summoning card for immortal Level 3 and other characters!"

 Chapter 297

    Got the skill call card again!


    Ji Wuyan was so happy that he could use it again after he broke through the Dharma Realm.


    Immortal level 4 has made him feel the power of terror, so what kind of character will this immortal Level 3 be?


    Ji Wuyan is full of expectation.


    "Hmm? Two guys escaped a little far!"


    He suddenly wrinkled and looked in a certain direction. As soon as ouyanggong died, the remaining dozen soldiers scattered in a crowd and fled in all directions.


    "Those two guys have gone in the direction of a city. No, they must stay."


    Ji Wuyan whispered softly, and her eyes twinkled. It was only the words of two martial artists who penetrated the earth. He could cope with it by his means.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan''s figure disappeared in situ


    "Run away! Run away quickly. There are experts in magic blue city. As long as you escape there, you''ll be safe."


    The two martial artists in the earth penetrating realm almost ran all their auras to the extreme and tried their best to escape in the direction of magic blue city. They believed that as long as they got there, the grey old man in the heaven would never dare to mess around.


    After all, there is more than one martial artist in magic blue city.


    "Come on! It''s almost there!"


    The two martial artists in the land are very happy. At the moment, they are less than ten kilometers away from magic blue city. Such a short distance, they can reach it in less than ten seconds.


    Three seconds passed.


    Less than five kilometers left.


    Finally!


    The two fighters felt that there was still a long distance between them. At this time, even if the other party wanted to catch up, it was impossible to stop them.


    Excellent!


    Finally saved!


    Their hearts are full of endless joy and resentment. They want revenge. If the boy didn''t turn back at the last minute, they wouldn''t be so embarrassed. Everything is the boy''s fault!


    However, at this time.


    Buzz!


    A strange wave of energy came.


    What''s going on?


    The two martial artists were surprised and looked at it quickly. They suddenly found a human shadow in front of them without warning.


    "It''s him!"


    That magical boy!


    Their bodies suddenly trembled and their eyes were frightened. Has the master of the heaven realm been chased and killed?


    Soon, they found that it was not the case.


    There was no one around. There was only this guy in front of them. The old man who connected to the sky was still behind them, and there was still a long distance from them.


    Seeing this, they breathed a little, but the words of such a guy in front of them were not enough to be afraid. Immediately, the boy took the initiative to come to the door, which just let them take revenge?


    The old man of the heaven realm is not an opponent. Will he still be afraid of the boy who is only the divine realm?


    There are two big realms between the earth penetrating realm and the divine realm, but I have never heard of anyone who can challenge beyond the two big realms.


    "Ha ha, boy, how dare you catch up alone!"


    "Just in time, I''ll catch you as a threat, so that the old guy across the sky won''t dare to mess around!"


    The two fighters in the land were overjoyed. They suddenly clapped their palms forward, and the terrible aura raged. The two terrible energy hands turned out and grabbed them in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    The power of these two big hands is terrible. Even if a warrior in the Dharma Realm faces this move, he will be captured in an instant.


    "It''s ridiculous to catch me with such a simple move!"


    Ji Wuyan sneered, raised her arm, and braved a bright golden light on her fist. She shot boldly, and there was such a bang in the void ahead!


    An extremely terrible sonic boom broke out, and a huge golden fist print resolutely rushed to the two energy big hands in the void ahead, and fiercely collided with each other.


    Boom!


    With a terrible noise, the two big energy hands were scattered by the golden fist.


    Seeing this effect, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help nodding. She really deserves to be the unique skill of the floating palace. Just when she reached the second level of cultivation, her body has been strong enough to deal with the common attack of two martial artists.


    what!


    Blocked?


    The two warriors in the earth penetrating realm were shocked, and the other party actually caught it. Although it was only a random blow, it could also defeat most of the Dharma body realm, and the other party was just the cultivation of Shentong realm.


    How did he do it?


    "Let''s do whatever else, or you two are dead today!" Ji Wuyan made an arc at the corners of her mouth and hooked her fingers at the two people in front, with a kind of eager excitement in her eyes.


    He crossed two great realms and fought with the warriors in the earth penetrating realm. If he had changed it in the past, he would not dare to think about it. After all, the gap was too big. He had no choice but to attack with his soul or fire magic.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Asshole, are you belittling us?"


    The two soldiers in the land of thoroughfare were irritated. At ordinary times, the martial artists in the land of supernatural power were just mole ants in front of them. If they stretched out a finger a little, they could accidentally crush them to death.


    But now, a humble mole ant still wants to kill them.


    "Die!"


    Both of the two fighters were angry and shot angrily.


    The other party just took their random move and was so rampant. Do you really think they are so easy to bully?


    Both of them took out a spiritual weapon at the same time. As the warriors of the earth penetrating realm, they are much better than most of the warriors of the divine realm.


    One holds a long blue sword, and the other holds two giant hammers.


    With anger in their eyes, they looked at Ji Wuyan angrily, raised their arms suddenly, waved and chopped away in the direction of Ji Wuyan with weapons,


    Tear!


    The blue long sword seemed to cut through the void and pulled out a long blue light arc, which was as subtle as a crescent moon, and flew out. However, the subtle light contained an extremely terrible power, which was enough to easily cut off the Qi armor of the Dharma body.


    Boom!


    The other person smashed two giant hammers at the same time in the direction of the void, making a huge sound like thunder. In the void, two energy giant hammers were instantly condensed, which were tens of meters huge, and fell down at the position of Ji Wuyan.


    "Just in time, let me have a try. This is a new skill that has just been opened after breaking through the first-class senior surgeon."


    Ji Wuyan whispered softly. She had no fear on her face. Her mind moved, and her mental power condensed instantly, mobilizing the countless free wind and fire energy in the virtual air.


    Not long ago, two terrible figures with a height of hundreds of meters appeared in front of him.


    One statue is made of flame, with purple armor beside it, sword in one hand and shield in the other. A pair of dark pupils emit terrible power, and a living God of fire came to the world.


    Wrath of Vulcan!


    He broke through to the top-level senior magician, and the energy contained in the God of fire became more and more terrible. In the thick flame, he vaguely saw that more than half of the body flame had changed into purple.


    Every move is full of great power!


    On the other hand, the whole body is light blue and transparent. The body seems to be composed of countless free wind blades. Those subtle wind blades are enough to cut off all substances in the world.


    Like the wrath of the God of fire, the light blue giant holds the shield and sword in his hand, but the color is dark blue.


    This is the newly opened new skill, wind devil roar!


    Facing the coming attack, the two giants raised their shields and went up.


    Boom!


    The two terrible energy attacks directly fell on the shields of the two giants, breaking out a loud noise shaking the world.


    It''s blocked!


    Cyan sword arc and energy hammer are blocked at the same time!


    Boom!


    With a crisp bang, the shields in the hands of the two giants burst open at the same time and turned into energy fragments.


    "No!"


    The two martial artists were surprised at the same time, the attack was blocked, and then they felt the terrible energy contained in the two giants, and immediately knew that things had become bad.


    Things are just as they expected.


    "Let you try this move, combine your skills and cut the wind and fire!"


    Ji Wuyan''s mind moved. Two giants like gods acted at the same time, waved their huge swords, and cut them at the position of the two people in front.


    Buzz!


    The void is shaking, the world is shaking!


    In an instant, two lights seemed to shoot out from the dark sky. One was as warm as fire, the flame was like the sea, and the other was as cold and sharp as a hurricane.


    The two lights flew out at the same time. After the collision in the void, there was no violent explosion. Instead, they perfectly integrated with each other to form a new force, which made the two martial artists feel a palpitating breath.


    "Roar!" "roar!"


    They were shocked and roared one after another. Their breath soared wildly at this moment. Similarly, their bodies soared sharply at this moment, ten meters, twenty meters,... In an instant, two figures with a height of more than 1000 meters appeared in front of them. Facing the two terrible energy attacks, they chose the most violent posture to attack.


    One person waved a long blue sword and the other waved two huge hammers. With the change of their body shape, the two spiritual weapons suddenly became extremely huge at this moment.


    "Stop it!"


    However, facing the small new force in front of them, they did not dare to be careless at all. They roared and attacked them.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible noise in the void, and the terrible shock wave swept around.


    The two thousand high giants were shocked back a few steps by this force at the same time, but there is no doubt that they blocked the terrorist attack.


    The two hundreds of meters high gods of fire and wind devil are also disappearing rapidly. The attack just now has exhausted its strength.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Ji Wuyan''s voice sounded again in this world.


    "The wind blades are dancing! The four sides are burning!"


    Buzz!


    With the falling of this sound, there were hot flames and countless terrible wind blades all around. Before the two martial artists from all over the earth reacted, they were quickly swallowed up by the sea of wind blades and fire in front of them

 Chapter 298

    At the moment of being wrapped by the flame, a terrible fire sea space boundary was immediately generated in the void. No, it is not so much the fire sea space boundary as the space boundary of the combination of Fire Sea and wind blade.


    In the space boundary, there are countless forces of the combination of flame and wind blade. The fire blade, the blade formed by flame, not only has the sharpness of the wind, but also has the heat of fire. Countless fire blades are flowing like the wind, scouring the air armor of the two martial artists.


    However, the defense power of the Qi armor in the earth is really strong, which has been completely condensed and qualitative. Even if there are countless fire blades scouring, they can only leave faint traces on them, and soon these traces have been restored to the original state under the baptism of aura.


    "This is the space boundary of a strange skill? That boy is so strong in the level of a craftsman!"


    "Unfortunately, it''s of no use to us. Break it!"


    They were surprised at first, and soon found the disadvantages in the space boundary. The other party could not take them at all. At most, they just trapped them here for a while.


    However, the situation is urgent, and they are not allowed to continue chatting here. If at this time, once the martial artist who passes through the sky comes, it will be too late to say anything at that time.


    Boom!


    At the same time, they waved their spiritual weapons and suddenly cut them in the void. The power of terror exploded in the space, and the whole space boundary trembled rapidly and frequently.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a roar, two people attack at one point at the same time, which is the fastest and most effective means to break through the space barrier.


    The terrorist attack exploded in the flame space boundary. With only one impact, the space boundary in front of us was broken into a big hole in an instant. Then, the scene in front of us quickly became clear, and the fire sea space boundary was also broken and dissipated gradually.


    "No! They were all killed by the martial arts man who connected heaven and territory!"


    "Come on! Get rid of him quickly, or we''ll both be finished when the old guy comes later!"


    They looked back instinctively. It was ok if they didn''t look. At a glance, they almost scared their souls away.


    Who else is there in the back? Except for the old guy who leads to heaven, all the other martial artists who penetrate the earth have been killed.


    This can not help but make them extremely frightened.


    "Solve him? Is it me that he you said?"


    Suddenly, at this time, Ji Wuyan''s figure sounded in their ears. Looking back, he suddenly saw a giant with a height of more than 100 meters, golden light on his body and blue armor. There was a faint smile on each other''s face, as if mocking them.


    "What! Dharma body?"


    "It''s impossible! You haven''t even reached the Dharma Realm. How can you use Dharma means?"


    They exclaimed in horror, as if they had seen a ghost. The expression on their faces was even more frightening than when they saw the martial arts man.


    It''s like an ordinary person seeing an ant all the time. It suddenly becomes dozens of times larger and has the size of a fist. Isn''t it shocking?


    "Nothing is impossible, everything is possible!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled faintly, and her arm flashed. Suddenly, the light flickered, and a long dark blue sword appeared in his hand.


    The air in the void suddenly became stagnant at the moment when the dark blue long sword appeared. The blue long sword was suffused with an unusually sharp breath, which made people feel a burst of startled meat strips.


    There was a sudden feeling in the hearts of the two martial artists who penetrated the earth. If the long sword gently cut themselves, their defense could be easily broken.


    "Genuine weapon! This is genuine weapon!"


    They exclaimed in shock, looking at the dark blue sword in Ji Wuyan''s hand, which was not only full of fear, but also full of a trace of heat.


    This is a genuine weapon!


    The weapons that are not necessarily owned by the martial artists connected to the heaven can greatly increase the attack power and even easily break the physical defense of monsters. It can be seen that this genuine weapon is extraordinary!


    Like their previous Qinghuo mercenary regiment, only their leader ouyanggong has a team of thousands of people.


    "Be careful not to be touched by it, otherwise it will easily break the gas armor defense!"


    "It''s natural, but it''s urgent to solve the boy as soon as possible!"


    The two people communicated for a while, but they attacked quickly, waved their spiritual weapons and killed them.


    Boom!


    When the weapons were exchanged, a bright sound broke out in the void, and sparks splashed everywhere. The two fighters who penetrated the earth were forced to retreat a few steps.


    "How can this be possible? How can he be stronger than us?"


    "Yes, it''s like a monster."


    They looked at the "dwarf" dancing a long sword in front of them with shock. Their hands were shaking and their arms were numb with pain.


    They are two thousand high Dharma bodies!


    Now, under the collision of forces, it''s not as good as a dwarf only 100 meters high? Even if the other party has genuine weapons in his hand, he should be the other party if he is shaken out.


    How did this happen?


    Is it difficult that they are not as good as each other in Dharma body power?


    You''re kidding!


    They rushed up again quickly and touched each other for a few moves, but the result was still the same. Without exception, they were shaken back and the tiger''s mouth was cracked.


    "It''s impossible!"


    They shouted, red eyes, rushed up again, looking a little crazy.


    No wonder they are like this. The Dharma body can be said to be their most powerful means of attack. If they can''t kill each other, then the only thing waiting for them is death!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of explosions broke out in the void, as if the space had been blasted and trembled frequently. Countless gravels on the ground cracked, cracks spread like cobwebs, and terrible shock waves swept away, uprooting countless huge trees and breaking them at the waist.


    For a time, flying sand and stones, smoke and dust storms left countless potholes on the ground.


    Several giant wars have turned the surrounding area into ruins, like the end of the world.


    "Ah! Die!"


    The two fighters in the earth territory are really crazy. They have found that the warrior in the sky territory is coming. Maybe in a few seconds, the other party''s attack will fall on them.


    This result almost made them despair!


    With the mentality of death, they are ready to do their best to give each other a final blow. Even if they die, they will pull each other to hell.


    "Hehe, are you going crazy?"


    The two people''s actions made Ji Wuyan laugh and move his mind. The recovered spiritual power gathered again. He focused on one of them and quietly launched an attack.


    "Silent Soul needle!"


    Buzz!


    The strange energy rippled in the void, and the invisible attack was like lightning, attacking one of them unpredictably.


    "Ah!"


    The man suddenly let out a shrill scream, stopped his attack, fell to the ground with his head in his arms and rolled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Another person was suddenly frightened by the sudden change, made a move in his hand and looked at it.


    At this time, Ji Wuyan''s attack came!


    When the long sword was waved, the blue sword light washed out to form a light blue giant sword, which was like cutting through the void, and blasted the warrior on the ground.


    No!


    The other man''s face changed and waved his sword to resist.


    But just then.


    Mutation!


    A strange energy attacked him. He seemed to feel something. Looking at the past, he just saw the smiling face on Ji Wuyan''s face, and immediately a sharp pain came from his mind.


    The sharp pain seemed to tear his soul, deeply penetrated into his mind, and he fell to the ground with a scream. He had a headache and was worse than death.


    At this moment, he finally understood why his companion was in the situation just now.


    I didn''t expect that this boy would use the most mysterious means of soul attack.


    If they had known that the other side was so terrible, they should not have followed ouyanggong to this muddy water in the beginning.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    Boom!


    When the long sword hit, the air armor of one of the people on the ground was blown and broken. One end of the long sword directly disappeared into the chest of the martial artist who penetrated the earth, which made the other party scream. The terrible body dissipated quickly at this moment and returned to normal size.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise. Ji Wuyan smashed another person''s gas armor with the genuine weapon in his hand and seriously injured him.


    "Hiss, what a powerful weapon!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the genuine weapon in her hand and was surprised.


    Just now, he tried to defend the popular armor. Even his physical strength could not break it, but the genuine weapon just waved gently and broke the opponent''s gas armor in an instant. This shows the power of the genuine weapon.


    Even, he had a feeling that if this genuine weapon was cut at him, he would be very likely to be injured.


    "It seems that in the future, we should be careful when we meet the martial artists in chedi territory. Although it is said that few martial artists in chedi territory have genuine weapons." Ji Wuyan touched his chin and whispered, and his body returned to normal size.


    He went to the two ground penetrating warriors who had been badly hurt and could not move. Without saying a word, he directly sucked the aura from them.


    "Master!"


    At this time, a voice came into his ears. Looking up, he saw Chang Xu coming through the air with those who wanted to escape.


    "Very good!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded and didn''t say much. He directly absorbed those martial artists who penetrated the earth. At the same time, a systematic prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding, the host experience value is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to the seventh heaven of the divine realm!"


    Breakthrough!


    Ji Wuyan had a smile on her mouth.


    "Yo, little brother, what a bullying secret skill. He broke through by swallowing other people''s aura. Is it possible that little brother is also a person in the demon realm?"


    However, at this time, a charming voice suddenly came from his ear, which made his smile condense instantly, and his pupils tighten suddenly


    Someone!?

 Chapter 299

    Whew!


    A voice broke through the air. Immediately, there was a ghost like figure in the void. When the figure stayed in mid air, it was clear to see each other''s face.


    How to put it?


    What a beautiful face like an elf!


    She was only wearing a thin black shirt, but in this way, instead of hiding her beauty, she showed her charm all over her body, with looming snow-white gullies, concave and convex Miaoman figure, charming and moving mature and beautiful face, and her whole body was full of temptation.


    She is not only like an elf in the night, but also like a very attractive goblin!


    Seeing each other''s moment, Ji Wuyan also had to admit that he was in a trance for a moment, but soon, it also made his heart cold and his eyes full of vigilance.


    "Be careful, master. She is an expert at the top of tongtianjing. I''m not her opponent!"


    At this time, Chang Xu''s voice came, but somehow, it was strange.


    Ji Wuyan was a little surprised. She couldn''t help looking at each other, but she found that the old man of the other party was slightly red, short of breath and flashing eyes. She didn''t seem to dare to look at the woman in black.


    Seeing Chang Xu''s embarrassment, Ji Wuyan doesn''t understand what the situation is. Obviously, the old guy can''t resist each other''s charm. He is an old guy with an old heart.


    "Demon Kingdom, this girl, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it at all?" Ji Wuyan stopped most of his mind on the woman in black, keeping vigilant in his heart, but his eyes said blankly.


    "Hehe, brother, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. After the little woman catches you and returns to the devil''s Kingdom, she will naturally investigate clearly." the woman in black smiled gently, stretched out her delicate jade hand, and was about to catch Ji Wuyan.


    This move seems ordinary, but it hides a trace of space power. It almost breaks the void and directly appears in front of Ji Wuyan.


    "Don''t try to hurt my master!"


    Chang Xu shouted angrily, and the old palm slapped and roared at the void in front. It seemed that the void in front was about to collapse and vibrated unceasingly.


    This palm directly smashed the other party''s palm.


    "You old man, step aside!"


    The woman in black picked up her willow eyebrows, stretched out her jade finger and looked at the void.


    Buzz!


    A strange energy wave swept away, and a terrible finger suddenly condensed in the void and blasted away in the direction of Chang Xu.


    At the moment when the finger blew out, dozens of terrible cracks appeared in the void. The phagocytic power of terror came from the cracks in the space and wanted to devour everything.


    No!


    Chang Xu was shocked. The woman''s means of influencing the power of space were much stronger than him. She was only one step away from breaking the space and making a blink. The other party could be said to have stepped into the supreme state.


    Boom! Boom!


    Chang Xu slapped in the void, and terrible palms appeared in front of him and rushed to each other''s fingers.


    Boom!


    A terrible noise broke out in the void. A figure was shocked and flew out. The quarrel was bleeding and the breath was floating.


    This person is Chang Xu. Even if he uses all kinds of means, he can only defend against each other''s attack.


    "Brother, come with me!"


    After the earthquake retreated Chang Xu, the woman in black smiled at Ji Wuyan below and shot again. With a wave of her jade hand, the light flickered. A black energy jade hand came out and grabbed it in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    "Witch, you can''t succeed!"


    Chang Xu roared. He saw that the woman in front of him was a man in the devil kingdom. There is no doubt that the strong black devil gas emitted by that regiment is proof.


    His hands were sealed, and a strange breath was diffused from him. His whole body sent out a bright blood light. His body was like streamer and quickly appeared in front of Ji Wuyan.


    Blood light flies away!


    In the early years, he had acquired a secret skill, which can consume a lot of aura and obtain extraordinary speed in a short time, which can reach thousands of miles in an instant.


    Boom!


    A loud noise exploded in the void, and the other party''s jade hand was broken again.


    "Master, go!"


    Chang Xu was anxious. He knew that Ji Wuyan held the relics of the supreme martial arts in his hands and could enter them instantly. As long as he hid inside, the witch in front of him couldn''t help them at all.


    However, to his disappointment, the other party shook his head directly.


    Ji Wuyan smiled faintly at him and said, "no, the person who should escape should be her!"


    what do you mean?


    Chang Xu was stunned and stunned.


    Just then, he heard Ji Wuyan''s voice again.


    "Come out, monkey!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them, wearing armor, shaped like an ape and short, but Chang Xu felt the power of destroying the sky and the earth from that short voice.


    What kind of monster is this? apes and monkeys?


    It''s just the peak cultivation of tongtianjing. How can it have such a terrible breath?


    Chang Xu was afraid.


    "Hey, witch, eat my old sun!"


    The ape like figure suddenly took out a small iron rod from his ear. Before the other party finished speaking, the iron rod suddenly burst into a bright golden light, holding one end and suddenly smashed it out. In the void, the other end became extremely huge and hit the black woman in the void.


    That terrible force seemed to shatter the sky.


    "Genuine weapon, no, I''m afraid it''s not genuine weapon!" Chang Xu said in horror.


    When the woman in black saw the monkey, she was also slightly stunned. She immediately felt the terrible power from the void. Her pretty face suddenly changed. She was caught off guard. With a move of jade hand, she suddenly slapped it in the void.


    Boom!


    In the void, the energy jade hand exploded, and the woman in black was shocked out. Her breath was disordered and her quarrel was bleeding.


    She''s hurt!


    The power of the golden stick was beyond her expectation.


    She wiped away the blood, smiled clearly, looked down at Ji Wuyan and said, "brother, are you going to kill the little woman?"


    Ji Wuyan shrugged and said faintly, "if you think so, that''s it!" then he said to the monkey on the other side, "brother monkey, go ahead and kill her!"


    "Little brother, are you really so cruel to kill me? I just wanted to invite you to go back to the demon kingdom with me. Can''t you die?" the woman in black smiled at Ji Wuyan and showed her attractive charm every move.


    Ji Wuyan smiled calmly and asked, "do you need a reason to kill?"


    Without his gesture, the monkey was already dancing a golden stick, his eyes shining with gold, and rushed up again.


    "Boy, you are cruel! I remember you!"


    The woman in black quietly changed and was terrified by the golden stick in the monkey''s hand. She glared at Ji Wuyan fiercely. After leaving this sentence, she turned into a black light and disappeared in the distant sky.


    "Master, she ran away!"


    Chang Xu felt and made sure that the other party had left.


    Ji Wuyan nodded and looked at the ape like figure in front, with a happy smile on her face, "brother monkey, thank you!"


    The monkey just nodded, and soon his figure gradually dissipated into the void.


    In this regard, Ji Wuyan is not surprised.


    The other party was originally the character he summoned. Now it''s time to leave.


    At the thought of the recently opened function, Ji Wuyan was very excited.


    Character call function!


    The character he just summoned is the monkey king in the myth and legend, who belongs to immortal Level 2. In addition, there are all kinds of very powerful and terrible characters in the myth and in the novel, such as Tathagata, cochlea, Pangu, Xiao Yan in the battle, Ye Fan in the sky, Qin Yu in the stars,... And so on.


    Of course, the cost of summoning those characters is not small. At least 100 million summoning points are needed, and there is only one way to obtain summoning points, according to his current understanding, that is to kill the enemy.


    That is to obtain different summoning points by killing monsters of different levels.


    Killing an enemy at the level of supernatural realm is 100 summon points, Dharma Realm is 1000 summon points, earth penetrating realm is 10000 summon points, and so on.


    In addition, there is a summoning energy tank at the bottom of the summoning interface. When the summoning energy tank is full, you can summon any character in the summoning interface for free.


    Summon energy tank is also accumulated through killing. Kill one person a little. It takes 10000 points to reach full value.


    In other words, as long as he kills 10000 enemies, he can have a chance to summon characters of any level for free.


    Seeing such a function, Ji Wuyan drools when she thinks about it.


    However, at present, he can only think about it. The function has just been turned on. Not long ago, all values are at the lowest end. The previously summoned Monkey King is just an experience opportunity given to him by the system.


    The shadow world, in a certain layer of space.


    Whew!


    A space energy fluctuation appeared, and two figures suddenly appeared. It was Ji Wuyan and Chang Xu.


    "Brother Ji, how are you?" Dugu Ze asked as soon as he saw them.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all settled. Let''s go and continue on the road!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and took him with him. Before the other party reacted, he moved his mind and disappeared into the dark world.


    On the way.


    "Eh, elder brother Ji, how did you break through again? Just now, you are still a long way from the seventh heaven?" Dugu Ze asked with a puzzled face.


    How long has it been? It seems less than a quarter of an hour. Cultivation has broken through from the sixth heaven to the seventh heaven. It''s too fast.


    "By the way, Ji Wuyan must have something good, so his accomplishments broke through so quickly, right?" Dugu Ze turned his eyes and seemed to think of something. He asked with a smile, "brother Ji, didn''t you promise me to help me break through? You can''t keep your word."


    "I promised you nothing. Don''t talk nonsense." Ji Wuyan rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to leave him.


    "Didn''t you say that I didn''t speak before? Would you help me break through if I listened to your orders? It''s a man who can''t keep his word." Dugu Ze said.


    "The question is, did you shut up?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Whew!


    Shortly after Ji Wuyan left, a phantom suddenly appeared on the ground.


    She was like an elf in the night. Her beautiful eyes looked at the two figures leaving ahead and said with a smile, "little guy, I won''t let you go so easily!"


    Then, the phantom''s body flashed and disappeared in place

 Chapter 300

    "Here we are!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the magnificent mountain like lingmiao city and sighed in his heart. Unexpectedly, he ran back in the past few days.


    "Hmm? The boy seems to have woken up!"


    Ji Wuyan raised his eyebrows, moved his mind, and disappeared instantly. When he appeared again, he had come to the shadow world.


    As soon as he appeared, he suddenly heard a very ugly laugh.


    "Ha ha, I broke through, I broke through. Now I see what excuse the woman has for me?"


    On the grass, Dugu Ze looked up to the sky and laughed, his face full of endless joy. He imagined what Dugu Feng would look like when he saw him again, and he couldn''t help feeling proud.


    "Oh? That''s good. You''ll break through the eight heaven of the divine realm after sleeping. Your breakthrough speed is faster than me!"


    At this time, a voice came from his ear. When he looked at it, Ji Wuyan was coming towards him with a smile.


    Seeing the visitor, Dugu Ze''s face suddenly collapsed with joy and a sad expression, "brother Ji, you''re unkind and agreed to help me break through. Why did you suddenly attack me behind my back?"


    Along the way, he begged Ji Wuyan for many days. Finally, when he was about to reach the city, the other party finally agreed to help him break through, but before he was happy, he felt a pain in the back of his head, his eyes were black and fainted.


    "Isn''t that good? Who is better than you? After a sleep, you can make your cultivation directly break from the one heaven of the divine realm to the eight heaven of the divine realm. Now your cultivation is higher than me? What are you dissatisfied with?" Ji Wuyan shrugged and smiled.


    He said so, but there was still a flash of shock in his eyes.


    Without him, Dugu Ze''s physique was so terrible that he could absorb 100% of the medicine of Da Huan Dan, which was 100% of the medicine. No wonder his cultivation directly soared by seven levels.


    They didn''t talk much. They came out of the shadow world and entered the lingmiao city.


    When he came to an inn, Dugu Ze said goodbye to Ji Wuyan. He was so happy that he wanted to go back and show off. At the same time, he didn''t forget what Ji Wuyan told him. He went to investigate where the two martial artists from heaven are now?


    In the blink of an eye, half a day passed.


    Dugu Ze did not wait for him, but Dugu Feng came first.


    "He didn''t come?" Dugu Feng only saw Ji Wuyan in the room, his eyes fluctuated slightly, seemed disappointed, and whispered to herself.


    "Ha ha, sister, I told you that my brother-in-law didn''t come. Why did you come here? Don''t you admit that you don''t like him?"


    At this time, Dugu Ze''s sound sounded outside.


    Dugu Ze''s proud and joking face appeared in front of him.


    "Why did you come out?"


    Dugu Feng put her mind away, and Liu Mei picked it up, which seemed to contain anger. She looked at each other and said faintly, "didn''t you stay in the cultivation room to meditate?"


    "Ha ha, elder sister, do you think that kind of place can still trap me? Don''t think about what kind of cultivation I am now." Dugu Ze released his terrible breath of the divine power realm and said proudly.


    It can be said that Dugu Ze''s strength at this time is no less than that of Dugu Feng.


    "It''s not your own cultivation. What''s to be proud of?"


    Dugu Feng glanced and said faintly.


    Indeed, when Dugu Ze first appeared, she was really shocked. It was only a few days. Her accomplishments broke through the eight heaven of the divine realm, which was only a little inferior to her.


    It''s impossible!


    So she hurriedly asked the elders of the family to find out if there was something wrong with Dugu Ze''s body, but the results of the investigation still made her silly. Her body was perfect and there was no problem.


    Later, Dugu Ze told her what had happened under her pressure. A mysterious "expert" saw that he was gifted, smart and handsome. He accepted him as a younger brother. Seeing that his accomplishments were too bad, he immediately helped him.


    Hearing these words, Dugu Feng was the first one who didn''t believe it. Others didn''t understand her. Didn''t she know her brother?


    She estimated that nine and a half of the ten sentences were false.


    If it wasn''t Dugu Ze or her familiar temperament, she almost thought that Dugu Ze was pretended by others.


    "That''s what I''m doing now!" Dugu Ze said with a smile.


    Dugu Feng didn''t speak. She was obviously too lazy to leave him, and she didn''t seem interested. She talked to Ji Wuyan casually and left in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Dugu Ze was surprised, looked at Ji Wuyan and said, "Gee, brother Ji, what''s the matter with my sister? She doesn''t like you, but the cold Huo Xing? How can he be good? Didn''t she almost lose to him last time?"


    In this regard, Ji Wuyan smiled, "who knows, maybe your sister likes that type. By the way, how about the things you check?"


    Speaking of this, Dugu Ze''s expression also became serious and said seriously, "brother Ji, according to our Dugu family''s information network, I found that the two men had left lingmiao city yesterday and went to Lingfeng city. Looking at them, it seems that they want to help them find you with the help of the leader of Lingfeng city."


    Spirit wind city?


    Ji Wuyan frowned slightly. She felt as if she had heard of the name. Immediately, she suddenly realized that Xiao Haifeng''s enemy was the master of Lingfeng city?


    It is said that the city Lord has the cultivation of nine heaven through the earth. This cultivation is somewhat lower than that of other city masters, because the lowest City Lord must have the cultivation of heaven.


    The leader of Lingfeng city can hold the position of the leader with the cultivation of penetrating the earth and nine heavy heaven. Obviously, the strength of that guy is not as simple as it seems.


    Moreover, Fang Ming knew that Xiao Haifeng was a disciple of the Dragon subduing sect, but he still dared to do it. It can be seen that there must be a big force behind him.


    "Brother Ji, what''s up? Do you want to chase them?" Dugu Ze asked.


    "Yes!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded. They have all arrived here. How can they stop? He must find out through those two people how the situation in Tianfu is now.


    But now it seems that he can''t waste time like this. He must pass by the fastest way, otherwise he is afraid that as soon as he passes, the two people will leave again.


    He''s going to use any door.


    So far, he has never exposed the secret of any door in the upper world, which is one of his strongest cards for escape.


    "Hey, hey, in that case, brother Ji, let me help you!"


    Dugu Ze seemed to know that Ji Wuyan would be like this. He took out a blue token and handed it to the other party in front of him, smiling.


    "What is this?"


    Ji Wuyan played with it for a few times and found that he didn''t know what kind of material the blue token was made of. It was extremely hard. I''m afraid the full blow of the Dharma body can''t destroy the token.


    "This is the certificate for space transmission between major cities. With this token, you can go to Lingfeng City instantly. This is a very precious thing. Even our Dugu family has less than ten pieces." Dugu Ze said proudly.


    "Space transmission, is it difficult? Do you still have space transmission array here?" Ji Wuyan was surprised.


    "That''s natural! However, because the space transmission array was created by several supreme warriors, the energy required is very huge, so it can only support a small number of people to transmit."


    "The reason why our Dugu family has ten pieces is that one of the people who created the space transmission array is the ancestor of our Dugu family," Dugu Ze explained.


    i see!


    Ji Wuyan suddenly realized that space transmission involves the power of space, and the need to stabilize the power of space requires terrible energy. Even the martial arts in the small supreme realm can only blink by themselves and can''t take others with them.


    Immediately, his mind moved, thought of something, and asked, "can you go to the city beyond Tianfu?"


    "No!" Dugu Ze shook his head and said, "Tianfu doesn''t belong to the power of the flying dagger gate, and it''s hundreds of millions of miles away from the flying dagger gate. If you want to transmit space, I''m afraid it can''t be done by a few martial artists in the supreme territory."


    "Really?"


    Ji Wuyan nodded.


    In this way, the two martial artists of tongtianjing really flew directly from Tianfu by relying on their terrible strength and could break through hundreds of millions of miles away. I''m afraid the strength of the two martial artists of tongtianjing is not as simple as expected.


    City Center.


    There is such an area. In normal times, it is heavily guarded and ordinary people are not allowed to enter. Only those who hold a special cyan token in their hands can release it.


    "Brother Ji, here we are. This is the place of the transmission array." Dugu Ze took Ji Wuyan to the entrance of the area and said with a helpless smile, "I''m sorry, because I broke through the divine power realm bachongtian so quickly, my family won''t let me leave for the time being, so I can''t go with you."


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t intend to let you go with me, and I''ll come back to you and take me to them," Ji Wuyan smiled.


    After saying goodbye to Dugu Ze, Ji Wuyan went to the entrance of the area. There were two martial artists guarding the entrance, emitting a terrible smell. Ordinary people don''t want to think about it. I''m afraid just seeing these two people will make their ass pee.


    "Voucher?"


    The two martial artists did not care who the other was. They had no expression and cold breath. They only asked such a question.


    If the other party doesn''t have any evidence, Ji Wuyan has no doubt that the two guys will drive him out immediately.


    Without much words, Ji Wuyan directly took out the blue token given by Dugu Ze and handed it to the two martial artists in tongtianjing. After confirming that it was correct, he nodded to release and returned the token.


    After arriving at this area, Ji Wuyan found the transmission array leading to Lingfeng city. There were not many people here, but dozens of people came and went, and he happened to be the only one who went to Lingfeng city.


    The light of the transmission array flashed. Ji Wuyan only felt dizzy in his head, and his figure immediately disappeared in the transmission array

 Chapter 301

    "Lingfeng City, back here again!"


    Ji Wuyan sighed secretly, restrained his mood and left the area. At the moment, his face has put on a character mask and changed into an ordinary face. Even if he is put in the crowd, he is not afraid to be recognized.


    "I don''t know if those two guys have left. First find a place to inquire about the news."


    Ji Wuyan found a tavern, ordered some dishes and ate them. She remembered the images of the two people Dugu Ze showed him. She scanned the people in the tavern, and none of them met.


    Of course, he was not disappointed. It was no coincidence that he met those two guys as soon as he arrived here.


    "Huh?"


    Ji Wuyan suddenly found a strange feeling and couldn''t help looking in one direction. Outside the tavern, a woman stared at him closely, as if she had some deep hatred, and her eyes were full of anger.


    "Did I offend her?"


    Ji Wuyan secretly wondered. He glanced at the woman. He looked ordinary and his accomplishments were only divine realm. According to the truth, he should have no intersection with the other party.


    Somehow, the other party gave him a familiar feeling.


    "Inexplicable!"


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t touch her head. She was sure she hadn''t seen each other. She couldn''t help muttering. She was about to take back her eyes, but suddenly, the remaining light in the corner of her eyes swept away and suddenly found two figures.


    Seeing the two figures, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    Boom!


    An extremely huge threat fell from the sky, like Mount Tai, and rolled heavily on everyone''s chest. Hao Ran was the two flying figures in the sky.


    Martial arts of Tongtian territory!


    Almost everyone at the scene looked at the two figures in the sky in fear.


    What is going on?


    How could there be a warrior coming from heaven?


    At ordinary times, martial artists are rare. In a city, they are often seen only in some big families or the city master''s residence.


    But what''s going on today?


    Suddenly ran out two martial artists who connected the sky?


    The two martial artists who pass through the sky exude terrible pressure, so they are suspended in the air, expressionless and cold.


    They took out a crystal ball and filled it with aura. Suddenly, a virtual shadow appeared in front of the crystal ball, and Hao Ran was Ji Wuyan.


    "We are the emissaries sent by Tianfu to investigate this person''s whereabouts. If anyone knows this person''s whereabouts, you can come to the city master''s house to tell us. After confirmation, you can get a genuine weapon and a great magical skill."


    Hiss!


    Hearing the reward, almost everyone couldn''t help taking a breath, and a look of disbelief flashed in their eyes. The reward was too rich.


    Who the hell is that guy? Is it worth so much?


    Ji Wuyan himself was shocked. These two martial artists who connected to heaven were willing to spend so much to find him?


    Just as the two fighters were about to leave, suddenly a cry came from the crowd.


    "Two messengers, please stay. I know the whereabouts of the man!"


    It was a woman''s cry.


    This voice not only stopped the two martial artists in mid air, but also attracted everyone''s eyes.


    It''s her!


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Outside the passenger station, an ordinary looking woman ran out of the corner. Her accomplishments were not high, but she was in the divine realm. When she saw the woman, the two martial artists in the heaven realm frowned one after another. One of them shouted and asked, "what you said is true? You know, what will happen if you deceive us?"


    It''s an individual who dares to deceive two martial arts masters of heaven. Think about it.


    "Dare not deceive adults!"


    The woman said respectfully to the two people in mid air.


    "Well, where is that man now?" asked one of them.


    The woman raised her head and looked in the direction of the tavern. She happened to lock on Ji Wuyan, pointed to him and said, "Messenger, it''s him!"


    Nima, isn''t it?


    Ji Wuyan''s scalp is numb instantly. She wants to call her mother directly. How does that woman know?


    Although he was shocked in his heart, he was at a loss on the surface. When he immediately saw the eyes of the people gathered on him, he looked frightened and shouted, "don''t believe her, sir. How can I be that person? I look so ugly and totally different from that person. You two make adults wise, but don''t be cheated by that woman."


    Hearing what Ji Wuyan said, the people were also unconvinced. When they saw Ji Wuyan''s vivid expression, they were even more unconvinced.


    Indeed, the other person looks nothing like the person in influence.


    The two martial artists with a gloomy face stared at the woman on the ground with cold eyes, "do you think we are idiots?"


    "Emissary, I can''t make a mistake. His face is fake. As long as you check it carefully, I believe the two adults can see through the man''s disguise." the woman also shouted with a frightened face.


    Fake?


    Everyone was surprised at this remark!


    All the people''s eyes locked on Ji Wuyan again and scanned carefully. They wanted to see Ni Duan one after another. The two martial artists across the sky also scanned their eyes again.


    "Grass!"


    Ji Wuyan scolded secretly. At this moment, he wanted to scold directly. Who is that woman? How do you know that this face on his face is fake.


    He can''t guarantee that he won''t find that his face is OK if he doesn''t touch it. He will be seen through if he touches it.


    It seems that the two martial artists who connected to heaven really found something unusual. They flew over in the air. It seems that they are coming to check.


    Shit!


    Ji Wuyan scolded in his heart. Up to now, he can''t help it.


    But he was still unwilling. He finally changed his face and came to inquire. As a result, he was found in a few minutes. It is conceivable that he was depressed.


    "Master, I know who she is."


    At this time, the voice of the shadow suddenly came to my ears.


    "Who is it?"


    Ji Wuyan said angrily and looked at the woman. She wanted to break each other up.


    "Master, do you remember that witch?" asked the shadow.


    "It''s her, isn''t it..."


    Ji Wuyan realized in an instant and was surprised. Was the ordinary woman in front sent by the witch?


    "She is the witch!" said the shadow.


    "What!"


    Ji Wuyan trembled in her heart and was surprised.


    Is that the witch?


    Are you kidding.


    He couldn''t tell how far it was from the previous place, but he knew that even the martial artists who connected to heaven could not follow in such a short time. Moreover, what was the matter with the other party''s face? It was clearly an ordinary face, and even the figure became shorter.


    It doesn''t look like the same person at all!


    His mind was full of questions.


    Before the shadow answered, the two martial artists who connected to heaven had already flown over, and Ji Wuyan had to put her mind on the two people in front of her temporarily.


    "Boy, let me check your face!"


    One of the martial artists with a cold expression was about to reach out and tear his disguise.


    "No!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled calmly. She took the initiative to tear off the human skin mask on her face, revealing a beautiful and young face.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked one after another.


    "It''s really him!"


    "It''s amazing. What''s in his hand that can change his face?"


    "How awesome!"


    ......


    "Come on, I''m also very curious. I have nothing to do with you. Why do you want to catch me?" Ji Wuyan''s eyes twinkled, looked at the two people who were also shocked by Tongtian martial arts on their faces, and said faintly.


    "Boy, you don''t need to know."


    One of them sneered.


    The other party is just the cultivation of the divine realm. Do you deserve them to explain?


    Without saying a word, he started directly and reached out to catch Ji Wuyan. There is no doubt that with their strength, not to mention those who are magical and martial arts, even the Dharma body will be captured by them in an instant.


    But just as their palms were about to touch each other, they caught the air with a whew, and the other party''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    "Spatial fluctuations?"


    The two martial arts masters were surprised. They didn''t expect that an insignificant boy could blink. Did they still have space treasures on each other.


    Just when they were surprised, the other party''s voice suddenly came from the rear.


    "You''d better make it clear what''s going on. Otherwise, it''s impossible to catch me!"


    Looking back, I saw Ji Wuyan disappear. Now he appeared more than ten meters away from the inn.


    "Arrogance! Using space treasures to teleport requires a lot of aura. I think you can teleport several times."


    The two martial artists were angered. In full view of the public, the other party not only escaped from them, but also appeared so arrogant in front of them.


    They became angry with shame and shot at the same time. Their bodies turned into residual shadows and suddenly appeared in front of Ji Wuyan.


    Boom!


    A terrible sonic boom broke out in the void, and the space was shaking. If the terrible palmprints were implemented, I''m afraid Ji Wuyan would not die or be disabled.


    This is Hao Ran''s move to kill each other!


    Ji Wuyan was shocked and angry. An idea suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he already appeared in the market several miles away.


    "What''s the matter with those guys?"


    Ji Wuyan was full of doubts. Didn''t the two martial artists who connected to the heaven follow Wu Yunxi''s order to find him? Why do you look like it''s okay to kill him completely? Or is it that someone in Tianfu knows his existence and wants to destroy him?


    "It''s here, boy. You can''t escape!"


    There were two sharp sounds breaking through the air in the void. The terrible pressure fell from the sky. Two big hands containing terrible energy turned out and suddenly fell to the ground

 Chapter 302

    Boom!


    The city erupted into a thunderous sound, the ground collapsed, and countless people screamed and bloody.


    The attack of tongtianjing is really terrible. Even if it''s just a random attack, it''s not something that the low-level fighters in the market can resist.


    "Damn it! He''s not here, he''s run away again!"


    A figure came from the void, emitting a terrible smell. He looked at the messy ground below. Ji Wuyan''s body was not found in the debris.


    "Chase! With his cultivation, the blinking distance should not be too far. He can''t escape!"


    Another terrible figure came and flew away after looking at it.


    The shadow world.


    In a certain space, a figure suddenly appeared on the grass.


    As soon as she appeared, Ji Wuyan frowned. "Those two guys are too strong. I can''t beat them with my current means. I must break through the Dharma Realm as soon as possible. By then, with that character skill calling card, someone should let me promise those two guys."


    Suddenly, he looked up and seemed to think of something. Looking at the void, he whispered, "maybe there''s a way!"


    With a move of thought, the whole human body suddenly disappeared in this grassland space. When he appeared again, he had come to a dark and desolate place.


    In front of him, several monsters shaped like mountains and hundreds of meters tall appeared in front of him. They were as big as an elephant, with brown hair like a needle, and white fangs almost as long as their body. They almost reached the ground, and their bodies exuded an abnormal and terrible breath of energy, even compared with the two martial artists outside.


    Level 2 monster, giant tusk mammoth!


    This is the space for the assessment of martial artists in Tongtian territory.


    "Roar!"


    They seem to have found Ji Wuyan in front of them, made a deafening roar, red eyes and rushed over.


    "Just cut you!"


    Ji Wuyan was not afraid of those huge mammoths. She put a smile on her mouth and stretched out her palm to the void.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a strange space energy swept away, and the invisible space force in the shadow world rolled towards the giant mammoths and wrapped them.


    "Roar!" "roar!"


    Their bodies suddenly trembled and couldn''t move. They just roared in the direction of Ji Wuyan, and their eyes were full of madness.


    Whew!


    A figure suddenly appeared beside them, with golden light flashing. Ji Wuyan''s body turned into a huge body of more than 100 meters, emitting a terrible smell.


    Ji Wuyan hung a radian on her face, stretched out her hand to explore the mammoths and said with a smile, "all of them are turned into experience value for me!"


    Operate the northern nether skill, suck!


    Massive energy gushed from the bodies of those giant tusk mammoths and flowed into Ji Wuyan''s palm, which turned into a little experience value.


    Boom! Boom!


    Dozens of seconds later, the giant mammoths fell down, smashing the ground with smoke and shaking mountains.


    The energy contained in the second level monster is so massive. It took Ji Wuyan dozens of seconds. Although it took so long, the harvest was also extremely amazing.


    Only one level-2 monster gave him experience value, which directly increased his experience value by millions, and these heads directly increased his experience value by tens of millions. Now, the distance between experience bars has broken through, and there is less than half.


    In this space, he is the only master. As long as the cultivation is not the supreme realm, he will easily crush it, even if it is a second-class monster.


    "Ha ha, cool!" Ji Wuyan couldn''t help laughing.


    It has soared by tens of millions of experience points at one time. It is really worthy of being a second-class monster. If it goes on like this, he can break through again in a few minutes.


    Through the heart of the shadow, he felt that there were still some secondary monsters left in the shadow world, and the number was enough for him to break through the Dharma Realm.


    Whew!


    His mind moved and his whole body disappeared in place.


    Dozens of seconds later, with a roar, several huge bodies fell to the ground.


    "Ding, the host experience value is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to the eight heaven of the divine realm!"


    The system prompts.


    "Ha ha, another breakthrough!"


    Ji Wuyan burst out laughing, her figure flashed and disappeared again.


    Time went by.


    Ji Wuyan was promoted crazily in the shadow world, but the two martial artists outside were crazy and frantically searched for his whereabouts.


    "Impossible! It''s been a minute. Why can''t you find the boy anywhere?"


    "He can''t escape far. With his cultivation, it''s the limit to blink a few kilometers at most. Look carefully. He must hide somewhere."


    In the void, two terrible figures shuttle back and forth, and sharp eyes frequently sweep among the crowd on the ground.


    Unfortunately, how they look for it, but they can''t find each other.


    A few minutes later, the two met again.


    "How''s it going? Did you find it?"


    "No, I can''t find it. It feels like it''s gone!"


    "Damn it, he can''t have escaped?"


    "It''s impossible. Tens of kilometers around are under the perception of both of us. He can''t escape."


    "Damn it, where the hell did the boy go? It''s hard to find the boy and he was escaped by the other party. If the cave owner knows, he will never let us go easily."


    The two cursed in the void. Unexpectedly, with their two cultivation accomplishments, they would even let a magical ant run away. It''s intolerable.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, they both raised their eyebrows at the same time. They seemed to feel something and were very happy on their faces.


    "The boy appeared!"


    "Go!"


    Whew! Whew!


    Outside Lingfeng City, on an open square, two sharp broken empty sounds suddenly sounded, and two terrible figures fell from the sky, emitting a terrible atmosphere.


    "Boy, I found you!"


    Their eyes locked on the figure in front of them, and their eyes were full of anger. Immediately, their faces were stunned, full of incredible expressions, like seeing a ghost, and shouted, "did you break through the Dharma body?"


    How is this possible?


    Their faces were full of disbelief.


    A few minutes ago, it was clear that the other party was only the seventh heaven of the divine realm. Why did he disappear and suddenly become a Dharma body martial artist in just a few minutes?


    Ji Wuyan looked at them, with a faint smile on his face, no longer the previous tension and panic.


    "No matter what''s going on with you, even if you break through the Dharma body, you won''t be our opponent!"


    Their faces showed a fierce light, said a hard word, stretched out their hands and suddenly explored. Their aura turned into a big hand and grabbed it in the direction of each other.


    I thought this time would be the same as the previous times. Unexpectedly, I caught it!


    Their big hand caught each other!


    At this scene, they were slightly stunned and immediately overjoyed.


    "Ha ha, boy, it seems that you can''t blink!"


    They thought that after the other party blinked several times, what happened and could not blink any more, so they could be caught so easily by them.


    "Do you think so? Actually..."


    Ji Wuyan smiled indifferently, shook his head, stretched out his arm, and suddenly hit the front. With a bang, the golden light flickered and made a loud noise. The big hand suddenly turned into countless pieces and dissipated in the air.


    "I don''t need blinking at all!"


    A faint voice suddenly reverberated in this world


    what!


    He blew it with one punch?


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of everyone present were almost staring out. Is there any mistake?


    "Impossible!"


    The two martial artists who knew everything about heaven shouted in disbelief.


    Although it was just their random blow, it was definitely not something that just a Dharma body border warrior could break. What''s more terrible is that the other party didn''t seem to use any aura just now, and directly blasted their attack with a fist of physical strength.


    This is more terrible than the flesh power of level 3 monster!


    "The third floor is really extraordinary!"


    Ji Wuyan slightly twisted his body and felt the surging power in his body, as if one punch could explode everything. Just that punch, he seemed to hit on a piece of thin paper and burst gently.


    yes!


    The third layer of the floating immortal body. In the shadow world, he spent tens of millions of experience values and finally cultivated it!


    After reaching this level, his physical body can withstand the fierce blow of the earth penetrating warrior holding the spirit weapon, and his physical strength has soared dozens of times.


    Such terrible power is enough to make him despise any martial artist who penetrates the earth, and even have the strength to challenge the martial artist who penetrates the heaven.


    "How could this happen? Who the hell are you?"


    The two martial arts masters of Tongtian territory looked at Ji Wuyan with some palpitations. The other party''s flesh was more terrible than the third level monster. It was impossible. They had never heard that someone''s flesh could reach such a terrible level.


    Boom!


    With a roar, they slapped out with one hand, the light flickered, and a huge palm print appeared in the void, filled with the power of terror, sweeping in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    Space trembled violently, and a trace of space force gave people great pressure in that palm print.


    What a strong spatial fluctuation!


    Ji Wuyan was slightly surprised in her heart, and her body suddenly flashed, leaving a residual shadow. The speed was so fast that she could hardly be seen with the naked eye, so she avoided the past.


    The power of the palm print was not enough to be feared, but the energy of that trace of space made him a great oppression. He even had a feeling that if he was hit by the palm print, even his body would be seriously damaged.


    Unless he cultivates the power of space to the fourth level, his physical defense will be qualitatively improved and a layer of gold will be formed on the body surface. Otherwise, he can''t defend the power of space at all.


    Ji Wuyan''s evasive move immediately brightened the eyes of the two martial artists. It seems that the other party''s physical defense is strong, but he is also afraid of the power of space.


    They may not be able to mobilize the power of space, but they can influence the power of space and use it well. They can even add a trace of space power to some attack means.


    "Found his weakness!"


    They were overjoyed and waved their palms out suddenly. The terrible power condensed in the void. The attack with space power attacked Ji Wuyan in the past

 Chapter 303

    Boom!


    The ground made a thunderous noise and collapsed, and a huge pit appeared in front of everyone.


    "He escaped again!"


    The two martial artists who connected the heaven said with an ugly face.


    "You say, who wants to escape?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded from behind them. Looking back, I saw the figure. I didn''t know when it appeared behind them.


    "Damn, it''s the ability to blink again!"


    The two martial artists in Tongtian territory were angry on their faces, took another hand, and slapped the figure in the rear.


    If it weren''t for the space treasures on the other side, just a little generation in the Dharma Realm would have been slapped to death by them.


    Some people watching in the distance were also stunned.


    "It''s incredible that the two ambassadors have nothing to do with that guy."


    "That''s great. Who the hell is that guy?"


    "There are space treasures to protect the body. I think the boy''s identity is not simple. It is estimated that he may be the son of a big family."


    "Not necessarily. Who can guarantee that the boy didn''t kill and steal the treasure from others? Maybe it''s because of this that he was chased and killed by Tianfu forces."


    "The boy is dead and offended Tianfu. It''s no use even if he runs to the ends of the earth."


    ......


    "Boy, you''d better catch yourself, or you''ll have to die."


    Boom!


    One of the martial artists who connected the heaven blew out with a fist, condensing a huge fist seal in the void, shining with dazzling blue light, filled with a trace of terrible space force, and flew to Ji Wuyan like a shell.


    "That''s right. We have informed the Qingfeng cave master. When the cave master comes, even if you have ten lives, there is only one way to die. In front of the cave master, your ridiculous blink is useless."


    Another martial artist suddenly clapped his hand, with a dull roar, and the space trembled violently. He was about to collapse. The phagocytic power of terror came from around the palm print.


    As soon as they said this, they immediately aroused the exclamation of those in the distance.


    "Qingfeng cave master! Is it one of the thirty-two cave masters under the seat of Tianfu master?"


    "It is said that the lowest strength of those cave masters is the cultivation of the supreme realm!"


    "Oh, my God! A martial artist from the supreme territory wants to come and catch him himself. What''s the boy''s mistake in the Tianfu, and he even alerted a cave master?"


    "It''s over! The boy is really going to die!"


    ......


    "Cave master?"


    Ji Wuyan was also surprised. He heard Wu Yunxi say that some of those guys are particularly unruly and difficult to do. Even if there is a life and death talisman to control them, they are also unwilling to accept it. They often do things in vain.


    Is the person who wants to deal with him this time the Qingfeng cave master?


    It''s hard to do!


    Ji Wuyan frowned, looked at the two martial artists who connected the heaven and whispered, "it seems that we should solve these two guys as soon as possible. In that case, let them try my latest skill."


    "System, use magic sea character skills."


    As soon as the command was conveyed in his mind, he suddenly burst into a sacred light. The blue light was great, and a blue war armor suddenly appeared on him.


    Boom!


    An invisible and full of endless majesty, like a God, a sacred and inviolable blue light appeared in front of them.


    "Magic ritual sea, a mythical figure, is one of the four heavenly kings. It has great powers. It holds a jade Pipa with four strings. It also moves the strings according to" earth, water, fire and wind ", and the wind and fire reach together."


    Buzz!


    The green light figure stretched out his hand to explore the void, and suddenly the light flashed. A jade Pipa with divine brilliance suddenly appeared in his hand. The little momentum from the jade Pipa was even more terrible than ordinary genuine weapons.


    When!


    Ji Wuyan instinctively flicked his fingers, and a terrible sound wave produced a strong air flow, which immediately swept in all directions, like an invisible wave.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two terrible explosions broke out in the void, as if a huge wall of air appeared in front, and the attacks of the two martial artists were blocked by the invisible wall.


    "What!"


    "Blocked? How could this happen?"


    Seeing this scene, their eyes were full of shock at the same time.


    Similarly, those people in the distance were stunned by their dull eyes, and immediately excited shouts rang out one after another in the crowd.


    "It''s terrible! It blocks the power of space!"


    "The breath on that boy is terrible. It''s really strange. It''s clear that the other party''s cultivation is just the Dharma Realm, but why do even I, a martial artist in the earth realm, feel a strong sense of oppression?"


    "Jade pipa, see, the pipa in his hand, the smell, God, it''s terrible. I''ve never felt such a terrible smell."


    ......


    "Everything will be over!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the two martial artists who connected the heaven and said faintly, "it''s time to let you taste the taste of fear after chasing me for so long."


    Voice, reach out.


    When! When! When!


    With him as the center, the sound of shocking sound waves swept away in all directions. Invisibly, an unknown fire suddenly bloomed around and wrapped the range of miles.


    In the sea of fire, there is a strong air flow surging to promote the wind. With a buzz, the power in the sea of fire becomes more and more terrible.


    These winds and fires were naturally generated after he played the piano, which had nothing to do with his magic.


    However, when he saw this, he had a flash of inspiration in his mind. Suddenly, his mind moved, and the mental power in his mind was suddenly mobilized.


    Buzz!


    Another flame suddenly appeared and quickly wrapped the sea of fire. In the sea of fire, there was also a fierce wind blade.


    Burn everywhere!


    The wind blade dances!


    The combination of magic and character skills, suddenly, the power of the sea of fire and the wind blade soared several times, and the hot high temperature even the steel could melt instantly.


    There is no doubt that if any person who penetrates the earth enters it, he will melt his gas armor and die.


    "No! Attack him!"


    The two martial arts masters were afraid, and their hearts were filled with endless fear. If they were really attacked in the sea of fire, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be long before they didn''t have to wait for the cave master to arrive, they would have been killed by the boy.


    At the critical moment of life and death, they no longer retained their aura, ran crazy, and suddenly bombarded the figure in front of the sea of fire with terrorist attacks.


    The space boundary of this sea of fire is too stable. In a short time, even with their strength of connecting the sky, they can''t break it. Only attacking each other and breaking it directly is the best choice.


    Boom!


    Terrorist attacks exploded in the sea of fire, and the aura was rampant. The two martial artists across the sky seemed crazy and attacked Ji Wuyan in the direction of madness.


    However, everything is in vain.


    When! When! When!


    In the sea of fire, waves of the sea of fire swept from the direction of Ji Wuyan. The waves of the sea of fire rolled with countless fire blades, full of sharp and hot breath. Each wave rolled up must be accompanied by a shocking sound wave.


    "Damn it, it''s useless!"


    "Asshole, die!"


    Their faces were full of fear and anger, and their unparalleled auras roared ahead.


    But no matter how fierce and terrible their attacks were, they were swallowed up by the sea of fire.


    "Tianlei Dao!"


    "Purple ice gun!"


    With a flash of light in their hands, they took out their own weapons in shock and anger. They were all genuine weapons, filled with terror.


    It was an aggressive broadsword. There were arcs like blue snakes swimming on the broadsword, and a long cold purple gun. In the sea of fire, the steam came out of the gun barrel.


    "Break it for me!"


    "Die!"


    They poured a lot of aura into their weapons. At the same time, the weapons in their hands showed dazzling light, one blue and one purple, which was particularly conspicuous in the red sea of fire. They held weapons and suddenly bombarded the figure not far ahead.


    Boom!


    With a terrible noise, the space was shaking violently, as if the sea of fire in front of them had broken a huge hole, which was full of strong space force.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two terrible lights broke through the sea of fire waves sweeping layer after layer. At the same time, the bright light also gradually faded down with the number of layers of breaking waves.


    One floor, two floors,... Six floors, seven floors. In a short breath, the two attacks burst through the seven layers of fire waves in an instant. We can see the power of genuine weapons.


    However, at this moment, the two attacks also became dim.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the two attacks suddenly dissipated when they met the eighth layer of the sea of fire, turned into countless flames and dissolved in the sea of fire.


    At the moment, the two attacks were only half a meter away from Ji Wuyan.


    If the two attacks were more powerful, it would be possible to attack him.


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s over!"


    At this moment, the two martial artists were completely desperate in their eyes.


    The attack just now had their strongest attack power, but they still couldn''t hurt half a hair of the other party.


    See here, in addition to despair, there is a trace of sadness in their eyes.


    Unexpectedly, their two martial arts masters who connected to heaven would die in the hands of a small generation in the Dharma Realm. Like the martial arts masters of the other party, they used to kill as many as they killed each other. They were easy to crush and kill like mole ants.


    Now, they are going to die in the hands of mole ants of that level.


    How ironic and ridiculous this is!


    "Ah!"


    Their hearts were full of unwilling, red eyes roared, watching their gas armor melt a little bit by the surrounding sea of fire.


    "Die!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were cold. With a flick of his fingers, a terrible sea of fire attacked the two fighters who connected the sky.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Suddenly, there was a terrible sonic boom outside the sea of fire space. The sound was full of endless dignity, as if it could break through everything, ignore this space and explode in Ji Wuyan''s mind


    "Master, be careful, you are the warrior in the supreme realm!"

 Chapter 304

    "Master, be careful, you are the warrior in the supreme realm!"


    The voice of the shadow also sounded in his mind at this moment.


    Boom!


    An extremely terrible threat suddenly came, and the space of the sea of fire trembled violently.


    With a tear, the space was torn, and an arm suddenly stretched out of the space. Then, a terrible figure jumped out of the broken space and appeared in front of Ji Wuyan.


    It was a middle-aged man of about 30 years old. He was wearing a green robe. His eyes were as sharp as falcons and full of endless dignity.


    His whole body exudes terrible spatial energy fluctuations. The terrible spatial fluctuations form a transparent protective layer outside him, cutting off the churning sea of fire around him. It is like two different worlds with the outside world.


    "Cave master!"


    "Cave master, help us!"


    When the two martial artists across the sky saw this man, they were overjoyed and asked for help.


    This man is the master of Qingfeng cave, Wan Yihan, a martial artist of the small supreme level.


    "Hum, two waste!"


    Wan Yihan glanced, snorted coldly and waved his sleeve robe. Suddenly, a terrible force of space shot out and rushed to the sea of fire in front.


    Boom!


    A startling bombing sound sounded, and countless seas of fire exploded around. An invisible space ball appeared in the sea of fire, devouring all those seas of fire around one by one. In an instant, there was a space zone without wind and fire.


    Whew! Whew!


    The two martial artists who connected the heaven turned into two streamers and flew to Wan Yihan.


    "Thank you for saving me!"


    Wan Yihan ignored the two wastes, but turned his attention to Ji Wuyan. His eyes were full of cold and dangerous cold, glancing at the surrounding sea of fire space, "boy, I underestimated your means."


    He waved his hand to the void, and the strong force of space poured out. A crack suddenly broke in this space. With a bang, the space boundary formed by the sea of fire suddenly turned into countless fragments. At this moment, the terrible sea of fire gradually dissipated and melted in the air.


    For a moment, the boundary of the fire sea space disappeared!


    This is the difference between the small supreme martial arts and the martial arts of Tongtian territory. One only affects space, while the other does mobilize a lot of space power for their own use, and the strength is not at the same level at all.


    How strong!


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuyan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and her eyes are full of deep fear. Is this the small supreme level warrior? It''s too strong. A casual blow easily destroyed his huohai space barrier. It''s too strong. No matter how many he has now, I''m afraid it''s not enough for each other to kill.


    "Shadow, is there really no problem in the shadow world?" Ji Wuyan asked involuntarily.


    "Master, the other party is just a small supreme warrior. He can only mobilize a small part of the power of space and can''t shake the power of the shadow world. If the master wants to escape, the other party has nothing to do, not to mention the master has the door of space like an artifact." the voice of the shadow came into his ears.


    In the distance, a group of spectators were also shocked. They saw the sea of fire and the space suddenly burst open.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on inside?"


    "Burst open, the space boundary seems to be broken by a strong and extreme force of space. Are they the two martial artists who pass through the heaven?"


    "No, no! There''s one more person there. God, what a terrible smell. It can affect us so far away!"


    "It''s Qingfeng cave master. Qingfeng cave master appears!"


    "It''s really him, a martial artist of the small supreme level. It''s over. The boy is really dead this time. There''s no way to escape!"


    Countless people have seen the situation here.


    Wan Yihan looked coldly at Ji Wuyan, glanced up and down, and his face was gloomy. The other party was different from the information he had learned. The other party was not the cultivation of the holy land, but the Dharma Realm.


    However, he won''t take this little thing to heart. What about the Dharma body state? Even the martial arts master who leads to heaven is still a mole ant in front of him.


    Under the supreme, all are mole ants!


    "Cave master, catch him. He has a space treasure that can blink. That''s why we haven''t caught him up to now." the two martial artists across the sky screamed.


    "Space treasures?"


    Hearing these words, Wan Yihan raised his eyebrows slightly, quite surprised, and looked at Ji Wuyan in front again.


    At first, he thought it was some special reason that led to the sudden increase of each other''s cultivation, but now it seems that it is not so simple. Space treasures are not available to ordinary people. As far as he knows, no one in Tianfu has such treasures.


    While the other party is looking at him, Ji Wuyan is also staring at the other party, talking with the shadow and thinking secretly.


    He has a shadow world. It''s not difficult to escape. No matter how fast the other party''s means are, he can''t be faster than his ideas. Coupled with the words the shadow told him, his heart is full of confidence.


    However, the matter has not been clarified yet, and he naturally refused to leave so easily.


    What happened in Tianfu? Why did someone come after him? Unexpectedly, a warrior in the supreme realm was dispatched.


    Just as he was about to ask, a sentence suddenly came out of the other party, which suddenly made his body tremble and widened his eyes.


    "Tut Tut, boy, do you think this cave master should call you Shao master or Ji Wuyan?" Wan Yihan smiled with a trace of cold chill in his eyes. His eyes were like the prey that the eagle was staring at.


    what! Little Lord?


    The two martial artists who connected to heaven were stunned!


    Is this man the little Lord?


    What is this?


    They looked at each other and saw confusion from each other''s eyes. Obviously, neither of them knew Ji Wuyan''s real identity.


    "It seems that you already know?" Ji Wuyan said faintly, "since you know my identity, you dare to attack me. Aren''t you afraid of my master punishing you?"


    "Punishment? Ha ha... Unfortunately, she can''t do it!" Wan Yihan laughed, looked at Ji Wuyan, shook his head and said, "you may not know yet. Your master doesn''t know where to hide to heal."


    "Oh, escape? Don''t you save her? Aren''t you afraid of the attack of cold ice talisman?" Ji Wuyan was not surprised. He could guess some things more or less, but he didn''t expect that things were so bad that even Wu Yunxi himself was going to escape.


    Ice Rune!


    As soon as these three words came out, there was a trace of panic in the pupils of the two martial artists who connected to the heaven. How can they forget the painful memory, the pain deep into the bone marrow, which is still fresh in their memory.


    Wan Yihan''s eyes also flashed a trace of fear, which immediately disappeared. Looking at Ji Wuyan, he said indifferently, "indeed, if in the past, we were really afraid of the cold ice rune, but now, we have found something that can inhibit the attack of the cold ice rune. More importantly, I have found you."


    Speaking of the last sentence, a bright light burst out in his pupils.


    "You are a disciple of the Lord. We already know that you have a method to remove the cold ice talisman. As long as you are caught, the cold ice talisman is not enough to be afraid." Wan Yihan said faintly.


    i see!


    Have they found a way to suppress the ice Rune in the upper bound?


    Ji Wuyan suddenly realized that the matter was finally clear this time.


    Now that these guys have found something to restrain the cold ice talisman, naturally they don''t have to continue to obey Wu Yunxi. Moreover, Wu Yunxi said earlier that some people in Tianfu refused to accept her. It must be that these people united and resisted together. Wu Yunxi was outnumbered and fled.


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help guessing.


    He looked at each other, nodded and said faintly, "of course, you''re right. It''s true. I have a way to remove the cold ice talisman. As long as I''m caught, the cold ice talisman can be removed."


    Immediately, the tone was a meal, his face became cold and said, "but why do you think you can catch me?"


    For what?


    These three words like provocation suddenly reverberated in this world, and immediately set off a storm in the hearts of everyone.


    "God! What is that boy talking about? He is provoking the martial arts in the supreme territory. Doesn''t he want to live?"


    "Hiss, I can''t imagine that he would be a disciple of the Lord of heaven?"


    "The Lord of Tianfu was defeated? Was chased and killed? How could this be possible?"


    "The boy is finished. Do you really think you can escape in the hands of the supreme martial arts by relying on the space treasures in your hands?"


    "Fool, he''s dead!"


    ......


    Countless ways came from the same look as an idiot and condensed on Ji Wuyan.


    "I didn''t expect that boy to have such an identity!"


    There was a ghostly figure in the crowd. Her appearance was ordinary, and her accomplishments were just magical realm, but the whole person seemed to be full of incomparable temptation, which could make people deeply trapped.


    This person Hao Ran is the easy looking witch who framed Ji Wuyan into the current situation.


    At this time, she was also shocked by what happened in front of her.


    "Tut Tut, is Ji Wuyan really curious?" the witch pursed her red lips, and her beautiful eyes glittered with strange brilliance. It was obviously just an ordinary appearance, but it was full of endless charm.


    She just wanted to teach the other party a lesson and avenge the last time, but unexpectedly, the development of things is beyond her control now.


    When it comes to the supreme martial arts, it''s beyond her ability.


    In the sky.


    The two martial artists who connected to heaven were also deeply shocked. Some couldn''t believe that they heard such news from the main mouth of Qingfeng cave today.


    Wan Yihan''s face didn''t change, but his eyes looked a little dull, and the temperature in the air seemed to drop by dozens of degrees, just like winter.


    "Boy, are you looking for death?"

 Chapter 305

    "Boy, are you looking for death?"


    This sentence came straight like cold ice. When the martial artist in the distance heard this sentence, his body shivered involuntarily.


    Wan Yihan is angry!


    How can the power of the supreme anger be underestimated?


    In an instant, Wan Yihan gave his hand. He had great power when he raised his hands and feet. He waved his palm gently towards the front. Suddenly, the strong force of space gathered to form an invisible wall of space, rolling in the direction of Ji Wuyan like a mountain.


    He was ruthless and was not afraid that the other party would be killed by him.


    The power of the supreme warrior is definitely not provoked by a small Dharma body. He wants the other party to give a bloody lesson.


    However, what surprised people was that at the next moment, with a whew, Ji Wuyan suddenly disappeared.


    This scene immediately wrinkled Wan Yihan''s eyebrows, and his face was so gloomy that it was going to drip water.


    Can the other party blink?


    This is definitely not a treasure of space!


    Under the influence of his spatial power, the other party can never escape in a blink.


    "Is it a space transporter?"


    Wan Yihan''s eyes flashed and thought about the cableway.


    If it is a space transmission symbol, it can also break its space constraints and forcibly teleport.


    With this in mind, the supreme spiritual power of terror diffused around him, and the situation within thousands of miles clearly appeared in his mind.


    "No?"


    Wan Yihan frowned again and his face was gloomy again.


    So it''s not a spatial transporter.


    Since not, what means did the other party disappear in front of him?


    Wan Yihan lowered his head and his eyes flashed, thinking about something.


    Far away.


    A group of spectators exclaimed and talked about it one after another.


    "Disappeared! What, is he dead?"


    "When people are gone, can''t the flesh be directly lost in space?"


    "What a miserable death! But he deserved it. Who let him be an idiot to provoke the warrior in the supreme realm."


    ......


    meanwhile.


    In a certain space of the shadow world, a figure suddenly appeared.


    "How close! I was almost killed. The space power of the supreme realm is really terrible. I''m afraid I would have died if I hadn''t been protected by the space power of the shadow world." Ji Wuyan glanced a touch of fear in his eyes.


    Even at the moment when the other party started, he turned his mind instantly, but even so, he was still attacked by the other party''s surging force of space, and his body felt like he was trapped in a mire, as if he wanted to lock him there. If there were not the force of space in the shadow world to fight against it, I''m afraid he didn''t want to enter the shadow world.


    "Master, don''t worry, it''s just a small supreme warrior. Even if he mobilized all the power of space, he couldn''t stop the master from entering the shadow world." the shadow suddenly appeared beside Ji Wuyan and turned into a virtual shadow.


    "Eh, master, something seems to have happened outside..."


    The voice of the shadow was filled with a trace of surprise. Immediately, the shadow trembled and shouted in horror, "master, use the door of space quickly. It is the great supreme. There are martial artists of the great supreme level."


    Supreme?


    Ji Wuyan was very frightened.


    How does this level of existence appear here?


    The martial arts of the supreme level can''t stop each other with the power of space in the shadow world.


    At the moment when he was ready to take out any door, suddenly, a figure of Miaoman appeared in front of him. The purple light was blooming. In the light, there were a pair of lotus like pupils, which looked very frightening.


    A voice full of dignity and laughter appeared in this world.


    "Good luck, little guy. I haven''t seen you for only a month or two. I''ve got such a great fortune!"


    Then, a beautiful and mature face appeared in Ji Wuyan''s eyes. Seeing this familiar face, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help but stare.


    "Master... Master!"


    Outside.


    "Hmm? There seems to be another spatial fluctuation just now? Is it the warrior in the supreme realm?"


    Wan Yihan noticed a trace of abnormality and couldn''t help exploring around. The spirit of terror swept away and checked carefully.


    Unfortunately, he inquired several times, but in the end, the search was fruitless.


    "It seems to be an illusion!" Wan Yihan shook his head.


    But how did the boy disappear?


    Wan Yihan saw the cold light in his eyes, looked at the direction Ji Wuyan had disappeared, carefully recalled the scene at that time, did not miss any details, and gradually, an unlikely idea came into his mind.


    Is it difficult for the boy


    no


    It''s impossible!


    Wan Yihan doesn''t believe this absurd idea. How could anyone have such bad luck to get that kind of thing? The boy must have used other means.


    He doesn''t believe it.


    Suddenly, a faint spatial wave came from the front, interrupting his thinking.


    Looking ahead, a thin figure appeared in front of him, and that beautiful and young face was not Ji Wuyan who had disappeared before.


    The other party appears again!


    Seeing this scene, the people in the distance were shocked and stunned.


    "Oh, my God! The boy appears again!"


    "He''s not dead!"


    "It''s impossible! How can the martial artist in the supreme realm be unharmed?"


    "Is he a monster?"


    ......


    Sure enough!


    The familiar feeling came again. Wan Yihan''s eyes twinkled with different light, but he still didn''t dare to believe it in his heart.


    If so, the other party''s luck is too good.


    At this moment, he suddenly became jealous of the martial artist whose cultivation was only one day of the Dharma body realm.


    "How did you do it?" Wan Yihan said in a deep voice with his eyes staring at each other.


    A strong force of space overflowed slowly on the body surface, and the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became very severe.


    "What do you say?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at each other, smiled faintly, and asked without fear.


    This sentence immediately made Wan Yihan''s pupil shrink suddenly, and the trace of jealousy in his eyes grew and grew crazily.


    It''s really that thing!


    "You can''t get that kind of thing!" Wan Yihan made a big effort in his eyes, waved his palm gently, and wrapped it towards the other party with strong spatial force.


    How did the other party get it?


    That kind of thing can be met but not sought!


    Kill him and take it for yourself!


    At this moment, the greed in Wan Yihan''s heart soared wildly, and he made a ruthless move to completely kill each other and replace it.


    With his ability, I believe that as long as he gets that kind of thing, he will be forced to refine by his cultivation.


    "Die!"


    Wan Yihan''s eyes were full of cold, and his fingers were a little empty. The terrible force of space turned into a transparent long gun and stabbed away towards Ji Wuyan''s position.


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion suddenly broke out in the void. The power of the explosion was too terrible. There were countless broken space cracks, resulting in an extremely terrible phagocytosis. The surrounding air flowed wildly and jumped into the crack.


    Hit!


    Looking at the center of the light in front, Wan Yihan showed a little joy in his eyes. He didn''t expect that things were going so smoothly. Originally, he thought that the other party should have a great possibility to escape this blow by relying on the ability of that thing, but he didn''t expect to hit it so easily.


    Sure enough.


    The other party''s cultivation is still too low to skillfully use that kind of thing?


    Just right, it''s cheaper for him.


    Wan Yihan involuntarily drew a radian from the corner of his mouth. Looking at the center where the light gradually dissipated, a hot light flashed in his eyes. As long as he got the inheritance of that kind of thing, he could break through to the supreme in the future.


    You know, one thousand martial arts masters in the supreme realm may not be able to break through the middle supreme, let alone the great supreme above thousands of people.


    Just as he was smiling and ready to harvest the fruits of victory, suddenly, the next moment, the smile on his face froze. Immediately, an expression like seeing a ghost appeared on his face.


    How is that possible!


    In front of him, the other party is intact in front of him, with a faint smile on his face. He looks at him with a little banter and ridicule in his eyes. Looking at him is like looking at a clown.


    Seeing the other party''s expression, Wan Yihan suddenly became angry and wanted to slap the other party to death.


    But when he was ready to do it, he found a trace of abnormality.


    In front of Ji Wuyan, there is an obscure spatial energy fluctuation.


    Wan Yihan released his spiritual power of the supreme level, felt it gently, and finally found out why the other party was hit by him and didn''t die.


    In front of the other party, there is an invisible wall formed by the condensation of space energy, which blocks his space power.


    "How could this happen? Where did he get the power of space? With his cultivation, it is impossible to mobilize the power of space, and the power of space in that thing can''t be used at all."


    Wan Yihan is silly, and his eyes are a little confused. What''s the matter?


    In the distance, a group of spectators were also stunned.


    When Wan Yihan was still immersed in thinking, Ji Wuyan in front opened his mouth.


    Ji Wuyan smiled at him with a joking look in his eyes. At this moment, he exposed it without disguise, "do you want to know what''s going on? Just right, there''s someone here who wants to see you."


    "Come out, master!"


    Ji Wuyan shouted to the void.


    Master!?


    Wan Yihan widened his eyes. A terrible and dignified figure suddenly sounded in his mind. A touch of horror appeared in his eyes, and the cold sweat on his forehead involuntarily flowed down.


    Is it


    At this time, a voice full of endless majesty suddenly sounded in the sky. A terrible pressure hundreds of times more terrible than Wan Yihan fell from the sky and shrouded the area. Even the group of martial artists watching from a distance could not be avoided, and their bodies could not help kneeling on the ground.


    "Qingfeng cave master, you are so brave! You dare to chase and kill your master''s disciples!"


    Hearing the familiar voice again, Wan Yihan trembled and looked at the terrible figure in the sky wrapped in purple light and coming like a queen. His eyes were filled with fear for a moment, and his legs were soft and bent. He said in a trembling voice, "Lord... Lord!"

 Chapter 306

    Wan Yihan was cold all over, like falling into the ice, and his eyes were filled with a great fear.


    finished!


    How did she show up here?


    Far away.


    The waiting warriors were stunned one by one, looking at the figure wrapped in purple light and coming like an emperor in the sky, filled with deep awe.


    Supreme!


    The best warrior on this continent!


    "It''s the Lord of heaven! My God! She actually appears here!"


    "It''s so terrible that I can hardly move. Is this the authority of the supreme level?"


    "Unexpectedly, the situation suddenly reversed!"


    ......


    "It''s impossible! You''ve been seriously injured and hid in Beihai Sen to heal? How can you appear here?" Wan Yihan shouted in horror at the woman of Miaoman.


    Beihai forest is billions of miles away from here. It is located in the northernmost part of Tianfu forces. Even if it is fleeting, it is impossible to come so far at once.


    "Do you think it''s necessary for my Lord to tell you?" Wu Yunxi sneered and sent out a terrible smell of space energy. "Speaking of it, you are really a group of loyal and good subordinates. You even bought my personal maid while I was away and united to kill me."


    Boom!


    Speaking of this, Wu Yunxi was furious. That day, she escaped from the turbulence of space and immediately returned to Tianfu. She wanted to find Ji Wuyan with the help of the power of Tianfu.


    However, she did not expect that someone betrayed her and poisoned her. When she was unprepared, she united with the intention of killing her. However, in the end, she stubbornly killed Tianfu with her strong strength.


    In the final analysis, although those people are strong, they are the most powerful, but the supreme one. Even if she is highly poisoned, those people still can''t trap her.


    "Come on, how do you want to die?"


    Wu Yunxi said with a cold face. For those who betrayed her, they all deserve to die.


    Hearing the sound, Wan Yihan suddenly trembled.


    "Ah!"


    He shouted, stretched out his hand and tore at the void, pouring out the strong power of space, intending to cross the space and make a blink to escape.


    He knew that the other party would never let him go, because he knew very well what kind of person the other party was, not to mention that he also had a share in the group who united to hunt down Wu Yunxi.


    Run!


    Run!


    The extremely strong power of space opens a gap in the void, just like a wormhole. When you cross the past, you can make a space blink.


    However, not everyone can blink. The pressure in the space channel, any warrior lower than the supreme state, will be instantly squeezed and exploded by the space pressure inside.


    Only the supreme martial artist who controls the power of space can shuttle through space at will.


    "Qingfeng cave master, it seems that you have forgotten your master''s strength. With your little space power, do you think you can escape from your master?"


    A majestic female voice sounded. In the purple light, a jade hand stretched out and slapped it in the void ahead.


    Boom!


    A thunderous noise suddenly broke out in the void, shaking the world.


    Immediately, a strong force of space poured out like the sea and poured out into the void ahead. Just for a moment, it imprisoned that space, and even the air stopped flowing.


    As if like an illusion, at that moment, Wan Yihan''s action seemed to slow down a bit.


    "The power of time!"


    Wan Yihan shouted in horror. He felt that his consciousness had run countless times, but his body seemed to be slowed down countless times like a slow camera.


    The space passage is clearly in front of him. It takes only a small step to leave. However, the distance of this small step is like a natural moat. At the end of time, even if he tries his best, he can''t reach it for hundreds of years.


    finished!


    At this moment, Wan Yihan''s heart is full of despair.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the torn space channel in front burst into a terrible explosion. The space channel is also like a broken mirror. There are countless cracks, which dissipate in the air little by little.


    Terror!


    This is the strength of the supreme warrior!


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help but smack her tongue secretly. Her eyes were filled with a touch of heat. How powerful it was.


    "Tut Tut, master, your master is not simple. The power of time she uses is much more terrible than the old master. She has reached the supreme peak. I''m afraid it''s not far from the legendary realm of domination."


    At this time, the voice of shadow exclamation also came into his mind.


    The power of time!


    Ji Wuyan''s heart trembled, some incredible. With his current eyesight, he couldn''t see that Wu Yunxi had used the power of time, but it still couldn''t hide the shock in his heart.


    Time!


    Once controlled, what a powerful force!


    In front of time, even if it is the force of space, you have to kneel.


    It''s horrible!


    In the past, he didn''t have a feeling for Wu Yunxi''s strength, but now, he found that the master didn''t admit his mistake and was infinitely close to the martial artist who dominated the territory. What a powerful backer!


    "Lord, spare your life!"


    The power of time didn''t last too long and soon dissipated. Wan Yihan was pale with fear and begged Wu Yunxi for mercy. Unfortunately, his body had been imprisoned by the strong power of space around him and couldn''t move at all.


    Unfortunately, Wu Yunxi ignored it. With a wave of her jade hand, purple light flashed. Suddenly, Wan Yihan disappeared into the void.


    On the other side, the two martial artists who connected to the heaven also woke up, their legs softened and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Lord, spare your life!"


    "Lord, spare your life. We don''t know!"


    ......


    "You two go together!"


    Wu Yunxi said coldly. The jade hand waved again and stirred up a trace of spatial fluctuation. The two martial artists who connected to the sky suddenly disappeared in this void.


    Far away.


    Silence!


    All the spectators were stunned, and there was even something incredible in their eyes.


    It''s over?


    That''s a warrior of the supreme level. It''s so easy to be solved? Is this the strength of the Lord of heaven, strong enough to easily kill a warrior in the supreme realm?


    In the crowd, there was an ordinary looking woman whose accomplishments were only divine realm, but her every move was full of temptation.


    This woman Hao Ran is the witch who came after Ji Wuyan.


    "The power of time! The power of the Lord of heaven is really terrible. I''m afraid it''s no better than the power of the major patriarchs in our demon domain." the witch pursed her red lips and whispered.


    However, the next moment, she widened her eyes and filled them with horror.


    She found that the other party''s eyes looked in the direction of her side.


    At the same time, a strong and extreme force of space wrapped her whole body in an instant, so that she could not give birth to the idea of resistance, and disappeared in place in an instant.


    When she came back, she had come to Wu Yunxi.


    "Little girl of the devil Kingdom, you are so brave that you came to us. Aren''t you afraid that my Lord will destroy you?"


    Wu Yunxi''s faint voice came into her ears and immediately made the witch panic. A strange force invaded her body. The secret skill was lifted in an instant, and the witch recovered her original appearance at this moment.


    A delicate and beautiful face like an elf, filled with a faint black air all over, and some symbols like black tattoos appear on the white skin. Instead of making people feel terrible, those things add a bit of temptation.


    Boom!


    The breath of terror also emanates from her, which is comparable to the breath of the top martial artist in the heaven!


    Perhaps many people did not expect that the woman who revealed Ji Wuyan''s true identity was a martial artist with terrible cultivation at the peak of tongtianjing.


    The fighters in the distance saw this scene and shouted in surprise.


    "It''s her!"


    "I didn''t think she was from the devil''s land!"


    "You can change your appearance. The people in the demon kingdom are really strange."


    ......


    After a brief panic, the witch quickly calmed down. She smiled, showed a beautiful and charming smile, bowed and saluted, "flower sect disciple of the demon Kingdom, flower moon shadow, meet the elder!"


    Then, she smiled and looked at Ji Wuyan, who was on the side, and also gave a salute, "little brother, I didn''t expect you to be the first in the ascender''s power. You are a disciple of the Lord of heaven. You offended me a lot earlier. Please don''t argue with the little woman."


    Ji Wuyan was speechless, but she secretly said the power of the other party in her heart.


    First, he lowered his identity and said that the other party was an elder and couldn''t fight against her. Then he struck first and apologized to him. Otherwise, he was too mean and quarreled with a woman.


    This woman is really not simple. At this moment, she is still calculating.


    "Hum, little girl, what a sweet mouth!" Wu Yunxi didn''t buy each other''s account, and said coldly, "look at your means just now, it doesn''t seem to be owned by ordinary disciples of Huazong. Who is Huamei, the leader of Huazong?"


    "It''s the little lady''s master!" Hua Yueying said with a smile.


    Master?


    A trace of surprise flashed through the purple pupil of Wu Yunxi. Unexpectedly, the woman also accepted an apprentice.


    "Come on, what''s your purpose in coming to us? Otherwise, even if you are Hua Mei''s disciple, I will never show mercy."


    The purple pupil of Wu Yunxi flickered, and an invisible force of space shrouded the space.


    "Sorry, master, I can''t say!" Hua Yueying shook her head and said with a smile.


    Huh?


    Wu Yunxi frowned and was slightly angry. A descendant of tongtianjing dared to speak to her like this. When she was ready to give her a lesson, something unexpected happened.


    Boom!


    This space seemed to be broken, and countless pink petals fell suddenly in the sky. A layer of distortion appeared in the void between Wu Yunxi and flower moon shadow, and a wonderful virtual shadow appeared in front of us.


    At the same time, a charming light laughter full of endless charm, like a silver bell, sounded in the sky


    "Wu Yunxi, I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. I didn''t expect you to be so domineering!"

 Chapter 307

    "Hua Mei!"


    Wu Yunxi''s voice sank, his face was quite heavy, looked at the road ahead, and suddenly there was a figure in his eyes.


    Like her cultivation accomplishments, the other party is a martial artist of the supreme level. Her strength is not much weaker than her and is difficult to deal with.


    I was careless. I didn''t expect the little girl to be on guard.


    Ji Wuyan followed the past, and a pink light appeared in the void. In that light, a human shadow loomed, as if full of temptation, attracting everyone''s attention.


    The pink light dissipated a little, and Ji Wuyan finally saw each other''s face a little clearly. She looked about in her twenties, but she felt a little like a proud body in her thirties. With a beautiful and mature pretty face, the temptation of pink was a beauty in the world. I''m afraid any man would salivate when he saw it.


    Goblin!


    Ji Wuyan scolded. If the flower moon shadow is an elf that attracts eyes in the dark, then the flower beauty in front of her is a special thing that harms men in the world.


    He seemed to notice his eyes, and the figure in the pink light also projected his eyes on him, and a charming laughter came into his ears.


    "Ha ha, Master Wu, this child must be your disciple. Tut Tut, what a beautiful face. I haven''t seen it in a hundred years. I didn''t expect you to accept a man as a disciple. It''s not like you. As far as I know, Tianfu doesn''t accept male disciples. Do you like this little white face?"


    Hua Mei''s eyes looked at Ji Wuyan carefully. With her accomplishments, she instantly saw through Ji Wuyan''s accomplishments now, but the Dharma body realm was just a heavy day. She really didn''t see anything special.


    "Master, this little brother is not simple. Just now he almost killed two martial artists who connected to heaven. If he didn''t use the secret skills of Huazong, I''m afraid the disciple would also be his opponent!" Hua Yueying smiled and said to Ji Wuyan.


    "Oh? So he''s so excellent!" Hua Mei smelled the speech, and a look of surprise appeared on her beautiful face. She looked at Ji Wuyan again at random. With a charming smile, she hooked her jade hand and said vaguely, "children, how about joining my Huazong? I Huazong has many beautiful female disciples."


    "Shut up!"


    Wu Yunxi''s eyes were cold and his jade hands were raised. A powerful force of space was pounded out. The space trembled and the purple light flickered, as if the whole sky was going to collapse. It was like the end of the world, and the wind was howling, which was very terrible.


    Seeing this, Hua Mei smiled gently and pinched her two fingers. A ray of pink light shot out like a laser. She paused in the void for a while. Suddenly, with a bang, countless pink petals fell from the air and washed away like a sharp blade.


    Boom!


    The purple light and the pink light suddenly collided in the mid air between them, and burst into a thunderous roar. The energy was too terrible, and the void was broken like a mirror. There was a huge black hole vortex, which produced a terrible phagocytosis, trying to devour everything around.


    Unfortunately, the phagocytic power of this black hole has no effect at all in front of the two supreme powers.


    Both of them were wrapped by an invisible force of space. Ignoring those phagocytic forces, they were suspended in mid air and opposed to each other. The disciples behind them were also protected by a layer of space hood without being hurt at all.


    Pity those who wait and see in the distance.


    Although there was a distance between them and the battle center of the two men, the distance was close in front of the two supreme warriors. The terrorist attack wave hit, just like a storm destroying the sky and the earth, instantly lifted them away, killing and injuring countless people.


    Not far away, the wall of Lingfeng city was also destroyed by this impact, with rubble flying everywhere, and the garrison suffered heavy casualties.


    The war between the great and supreme warriors, even if it is only a slight collision, will cause terrible damage to this continent.


    The space gradually healed and the huge black hole was gradually smoothed out.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that Lord Wu doesn''t want to give up her love." Hua Mei''s arm lifted, the power of space dispersed, glanced at Wu Yunxi, and then smiled at Ji Wuyan, "but it doesn''t matter. As long as you like, I can take you away from her."


    "Hua Mei, stay away from my disciple!"


    Hearing the speech, Wu Yunxi''s Willow eyebrows frowned again, his arm waved, and a strong force of space beat out, shining in the void.


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion broke out again in the void, and a huge black hole appeared again, producing great phagocytosis, and countless airflow mixed with dust jumped into the black hole.


    For a moment, the dust settled, the scene was clear, and the black hole disappeared.


    "How''s it going? How are you thinking? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The power in my demon domain is much stronger than yours." Hua Mei doesn''t seem to give up, but is more happy. She looks at Ji Wuyan beside Wu Yunxi with a smile.


    Wu Yunxi frowned again and wanted to do it again.


    But at this time, Ji Wuyan stood out and spoke.


    With a smile and an interested expression in his eyes, he looked at each other and asked, "Oh, the female disciple you said also includes her?"


    As soon as the arm was lifted, the finger pointed in the direction. Hao Ran was exactly where the witch flower moon shadow was.


    "Well!"


    Hua Mei was slightly stunned and looked at Hua Yueying. Unexpectedly, the boy was interested in her disciple and thought the other party was really excited.


    Immediately, she showed a smile that made the flowers wither, with a trace of ambiguous language, "of course, if you are sure to win her, the women in our demon kingdom are very realistic. As long as your strength can win everyone, even if you let them all accompany you."


    Hua Yueying was stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party said such words.


    "Little guy, you..."


    Wu Yunxi was also startled by Ji Wuyan''s previous tone and thought that the other party was going to worship under the woman''s door. She was in a hurry and was about to persuade.


    "But what a pity!"


    At this time, Ji Wuyan shook his head again, with a very sorry expression, sighed and said, "it''s no problem to win her, but she looks too ugly, not my type. Moreover, there are too many women in the devil''s domain. If they all accompany me, it''s too tired. If you look for a daughter-in-law, don''t be too many, just one."


    Then he stretched out a finger and waved it in front of them.


    "This boy..."


    Wu Yunxi was a little funny.


    After a long time, it turned out that she was worried blindly.


    "You..."


    Hua Yueying looked angry and stared at each other. At this moment, she wanted to slap each other to death.


    Growing up, no one in the devil Kingdom dared to say that she was ugly. No matter how arrogant she was, she couldn''t tolerate a man saying that she was ugly after seeing her peerless face.


    "So it is! Tut Tut, that''s a pity!" Hua Mei''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, immediately shook his head and pretended to be disappointed.


    Originally, she didn''t really want to take the other party as a disciple. She just wanted to suppress Wu Yunxi''s arrogance, but unexpectedly, in the end, she was put forward by the younger generation.


    Then he pinched his two fingers and bent his fingers. A bright light like a flower petal shot at Ji Wuyan''s position. The light was full of strong spatial power and terrible power, not to mention the martial arts of tongtianjing. Even the martial arts of the small supreme level were definitely hit hard.


    What a cruel means!


    Worthy of being a man in the devil''s kingdom!


    A word disagreed, and even ignored his face and attacked him, a junior in the Dharma Realm.


    Ji Wuyan''s eyelids jumped slightly, and he could clearly feel the power that could destroy the sky and the earth in the light ahead. However, he was not very worried because someone was around him.


    "Hua Mei, it''s too demeaning to shoot a younger generation."


    Just when the attack was coming, Wu Yunxi''s attack also reached, and a bright purple light burst out, collided with the other party''s terrible light and intercepted it.


    Boom!


    The light of terror exploded in the void, producing a shock wave like a huge wave, which swept around again. The city wall of Lingfeng city in the distance was impacted by the aftershocks one after another, and finally couldn''t bear it. With a bang, it collapsed completely.


    The warriors in the city screamed and died and injured countless people.


    The two supreme level warriors fought, even if they wanted to avoid it, they couldn''t avoid it at all.


    "Ha ha, Lord Wu, it''s not the first day you know me. The women of Huazong are always like this." Huamei smiles and pinches the jade finger. The aura is rampant. The strong power of space condenses a huge pink flower in the void.


    Since the moment when these huge flowers appeared, countless auras around them surged wildly, and the wind and clouds poured into the huge flowers. The pink giant flowers that had not yet bloomed also began to bloom bit by bit after absorbing the massive aura


    That''s horrible!


    Looking at the pink giant flower, Ji Wuyan was slightly chilly, and his scalp was numb. He had a feeling that if the energy contained in the giant flower was released, I''m afraid tens of thousands of miles could be razed to the ground in an instant, and Lingfeng city would become a ruin under this terrible force.


    This is only unilateral, if Wu Yunxi also shows the same means.


    Then how amazing will the shock wave generated when the forces between the two collide?


    For a moment, everyone in Lingfeng city could not survive.


    That''s terrible!


    Ji Wuyan was worried.


    There is an important task related to him in Lingfeng City, which can''t disappear.


    Just when he wanted to persuade Wu Yunxi to leave, an unexpected thing happened.


    Tear!


    The void burst, and a huge energy Throwing Knife flew out of the void, just like a streamer, breaking the sky and breaking through the air.


    Too fast!


    It''s too fast to describe in words. It seems that time can''t stop the speed of the Throwing Knife!


    Boom!


    With a slight explosion, the huge flower in the void burst into countless bright spots and gradually dissipated in the air.


    "That''s enough, you two. You have destroyed a city of my throwing dagger gate. Please give someone Li a face and stop now?"


    Boom!


    A huge and extreme terror that can crush all creatures in the world suddenly came.


    Somewhere in the void, a tall man appeared, his eyes were sharp, his breath was as sharp as a blade, like thousands of invisible knife Qi, tearing the surrounding space.


    Li Huan, the supreme elder of the throwing dagger sect and the supreme martial arts level.

 Chapter 308

    The third supreme warrior!


    Seeing this person appear, Wu Yunxi and Hua Mei''s eyes could not help but be a little chilly. Their momentum converged and their eyes were more dignified.


    "It turned out to be the supreme elder of the flying dagger sect. Now that brother Li has appeared, Hua Mei will give brother Li a face." Hua Mei smiled and saluted in her eyes, glanced at Ji Wuyan and said with a smile, "this child, the proposal just now is still valid. If you think it over clearly, you can come to our flower sect at any time."


    With a wave of Huamei''s jade hand, the pink light in the void suddenly appeared, and a huge void channel appeared. After rolling up the shadow of the flower moon, they disappeared into it and disappeared without a trace.


    After the two disappeared, Li Huan''s eyes were projected on Wu Yunxi. At the moment when he saw Ji Wuyan, he paused slightly and was quite surprised. He immediately arched his hands to Wu Yunxi and said, "Lord Wu, Congratulations, I haven''t seen you in a hundred years. Your strength has broken again. I''m afraid it''s not far from the peak."


    "It''s OK, but I didn''t expect that Hua Mei''s woman has made a lot of progress." Wu Yunxi glanced at each other and looked at the direction of Hua Mei''s disappearance, and said faintly.


    "It''s just how the people in their demon realm appear here?"


    Wu Yunxi looked at each other and was puzzled.


    "Lord Wu doesn''t know yet?" Li Huan was surprised and said, "is the news true? Lord Wu, you were really attacked and injured by those subordinates?"


    "Well, I didn''t expect those guys to be so bold." speaking of this, Wu Yunxi suddenly had a cold chill on her face.


    Originally, she was really hurt, but after she met Ji Wuyan, she didn''t know what kind of pill the other party gave her. After taking it, the injury healed instantly.


    In the whole body, the remaining poison that has not been discharged has also been removed.


    "What did you just say?" Wu Yunxi shook her head, quickly recovered, looked at each other and asked.


    People from the devil Kingdom suddenly appeared here. She was not curious about this.


    Since ancient times, the power of the devil kingdom is not inferior to that of them, but now even the strong at the patriarch level have come. Obviously, it is not so simple. There must be something big to happen.


    Li Huan nodded, his face quite heavy, and said in a deep voice, "the door of Shura is about to open."


    "What! Shura gate?"


    Wu Yunxi exclaimed, and his face suddenly appeared surprised and surprised.


    "Yes, there''s still a year to go, so recently, many people in the demon Kingdom have appeared in our territory." Li Huan nodded.


    Shura gate?


    Ji Wuyan on one side was confused. She didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Ding, trigger a special task and go to the Shura gate to reward the unknown."


    The prompt sound of the system also sounded at this time.


    "Shura gate, master, this is a great opportunity. Unexpectedly, it has been opened again in the past 10000 years." the excited voice of the shadow also came into Ji Wuyan''s ears.


    "What is the gate of Shura?" Ji Wuyan wondered.


    "The Shura gate, as the name suggests, is a gate, a gate to the Shura battlefield. There is a special space, which can only be entered through the Shura gate. There have been countless strong people falling down, and all kinds of treasures can be seen everywhere. It is said that there are also treasures that can let the Supreme Master break through to the realm of domination, even artifact."


    "There are no creatures in that place, only some undead creatures. The scene is very dark. White bones can be seen everywhere, just like hell, so it is often called Shura battlefield." the shadow was excited.


    Shura battlefield.


    Ji Wuyan was secretly surprised and asked, "there are such treasures in that place. Isn''t there a lot of strong people going in? It''s not a dead end for martial artists of our level to go in?"


    "On this point, the master doesn''t have to worry. The Shura battlefield can be divided into eight areas. The rules there will be divided into different areas according to the cultivation of those who enter the martial arts. The eight areas correspond to, from the magical realm to the great supreme, the first area is the great supreme martial arts area, the second area is the medium to supreme martial arts, and so on."


    "It is said that there is a central area connecting the eight regions. There is a supreme treasure that breaks through the realm of domination, but since ancient times, no one can reach it."


    "The closer you get to the central area, the more terrible the undead creatures there are. Although the master has superior strength and can challenge in two realms, if you want to reach the central area, the possibility is less than 10 percent."


    So scary?


    Ji Wuyan was even more shocked. With his strength, only 10% of them could reach the central area. How terrible are those undead creatures?


    "I see. No wonder that woman Huamei will appear here. It is estimated that she wants to find the place where the Shura gate will appear one year later." Wu Yunxi nodded and finally understood why the people in the demon domain appeared in this place.


    The most important thing on the Yunxiao continent is nothing more than resources. With precious resources, we can break through to a higher level.


    The reason why soaring forces like them are so crazy to seize regions is not to collect more resources.


    Now the Shura gate is about to appear. No wonder people from the demon kingdom will appear here.


    In the final analysis, the devil kingdom is also like them. They are all human beings, but their cultivation is darker.


    "Master Wu, I have a question. Can I ask you a disciple?" Li Huan suddenly asked at this time.


    Huh?


    Wu Yunxi was stunned and immediately stared at each other. His eyes were full of vigilance and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Ji Wuyan himself was a little stunned. He was a little nervous. The other party had questions to ask him? What is this?


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small problem. It won''t do anything to him?" Li Huan smiled and indicated that he didn''t mean any harm. He looked at Ji Wuyan, his eyes flickered, and then asked, "little brother, you should also be a disciple of our Throwing Knife sect?"


    Ji Wuyan was a little stunned and wondered in his eyes how the other party knew. Suddenly, he realized that there was a secret skill to explore the identity token in the flying dagger sect. Thinking of this, he didn''t deny it and nodded, "yes, I did pass the examination of the flying dagger sect and become a disciple of the flying dagger sect."


    "That seems to be you!" Li Huan smiled, with a look of gratitude on his face. "Thank you for saving my useless grandson."


    wait!


    Grandson of the great warrior?


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes widened. Some couldn''t believe it. When did he save each other''s grandson?


    Looking at each other''s face, it seems to be a bit like someone. Suddenly, the lightning flash in my mind suddenly reminds me of a person. He can''t help blurting out, "Yunfei? Are you Yunfei''s grandfather?"


    what the hell! It can''t be true? That boy''s identity is so hanging?


    He saved a man casually in bone mountain. He is not only the future leader of throwing dagger sect, but also the grandson of a great martial artist. Is there any mistake?


    "Good!"


    Li Huan nodded in Ji Wuyan''s stunned sight, his eyes full of kindness, smiled and said, "elder Chu has told me what happened. Thanks to your little brother, you saved him, otherwise the boy would have died in the bone mountain."


    Yunfei?


    Ji Wuyan suddenly remembered the time he spent with each other. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "Oh, no, since Yunfei called me big brother, it''s natural for me to save him. By the way, has his memory recovered?"


    "That''s not true. The boy will need some time," Li said with a laugh.


    Wu Yunxi was surprised to see the two people talking as if there were no one else.


    Unexpectedly, during the period when she separated from Ji Wuyan, so many unexpected things happened to her. However, what shocked her most was the inheritance of the shadow world.


    That is the most precious treasure after the fall of a great supreme!


    Remembering the scene when she saw Ji Wuyan in the shadow world, she couldn''t help feeling thousands of feelings.


    This luck is really... It''s against the sky!


    "Little brother, since you are also a disciple of our Throwing Knife sect, it''s just right. It''s OK to give you this thing. I believe you can get it in a short time with your cultivation." Li Huan smiled, took out a jade and handed it over.


    "This is..."


    Just as Ji Wuyan met the jade, a message came from her mind. Immediately, she shouted in amazement, "divine power and perfect martial arts!"


    Um?


    Wu Yunxi was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to be so generous. His magic power was perfect and his martial arts were willing to give it out. It was the most powerful magic power under the supreme martial arts!


    It is no exaggeration to say that if a martial artist in the Dharma body realm has mastered a magic power and perfect martial skill, it may not be difficult to kill a martial artist in the earth.


    Mastering the martial arts of the great supernatural power may be able to entangle with and even defeat the fighters in the earth territory, but it is almost impossible to kill. The Qi armor of the fighters in the earth territory has been condensed and formed, and the defense has been improved several times. It is too difficult to kill.


    "Master, this..."


    Ji Wuyan subconsciously wants to refuse. As a disciple of the flying dagger sect, he still knows some rules. In the whole flying dagger sect, only the nine inheritors really master the magic power and perfect martial arts.


    Such gratuitous favors made him more or less uncomfortable.


    "Take it, little fellow, although it doesn''t have much effect on your strength!" Wu Yunxi also advised.


    She witnessed the previous battle with her own eyes, and she didn''t know what means Ji Wuyan used. Even the two martial artists who pass through the sky are not their opponents. Her strength is amazing.


    Although it''s not good, it also means that the supreme elder of the flying dagger gate intends to make friends with Ji Wuyan, which can''t be missed.


    "Oh? It seems that the little brother''s strength is not simple, and he is worthy of being a disciple of the Lord Wu!" Li Huan didn''t know, but he didn''t care, and smiled.


    As a disciple of the first Tianfu Lord of the rising power, how can he not have the perfect martial arts skills?


    He thinks so.


    "Then thank you, master!" Ji Wuyan arched his hand and thanked him.


    Several people talked for a moment. Wu Yunxi was a little empty, directly tore the space, rolled up Ji Wuyan, turned into a streamer, disappeared into the space channel and left


    The injury has recovered and Ji Wuyan has been found. There are still some things waiting for her to solve in Tianfu.

 Chapter 309

    Lingfeng city.


    After Ji Wuyan and his disciples left, the martial artists in the city still looked at the scene like ruins.


    Everything in front of us was destroyed, the city walls collapsed, the surrounding buildings were broken countless, and there were countless huge cracks on the ground, which were unfathomable. I don''t know how many martial artists were buried among them. The sad cries of martial artists came from all sides of the city, a scene of the end of the world.


    This is the impact of the collision between the two supreme warriors.


    It''s still light. It''s just a little concussion here. If it''s directly in the center of the battle, I''m afraid there''s not even a residue left in the whole Lingfeng city.


    Li Huan took a look, sighed slightly, and left.


    At this point, hundreds of millions of miles away.


    A huge mountain like palace is located in the center of this area. The palace is also full of bleak screams.


    "Kill! Kill these smelly women."


    "We can''t let them go."


    "Come on, let''s find it together. There must be an antidote here."


    ......


    Boom! Boom!


    A large number of warriors poured into the palace and bombarded the people in front with all kinds of energy. Surprisingly, those people were women.


    There were only fifty or sixty women in that group, and almost all of them were wounded, depressed, and their accomplishments ranged from high to low, but the lowest ones were those above the earth level, and the highest one was even a small supreme level warrior.


    Among the other group of people, their accomplishments are also high and low. The number is several times higher than that of the women. There is a strong breath in the crowd. It is obvious that there is more than one small supreme martial artist in that group of people.


    Rao was so. The women still stood firmly in front of the jade gate without fear.


    "You traitors dare to be so bold. If the Lord comes back, he will not let you go!"


    Among them, the first woman glared at them. She looked beautiful and about thirty years old. Xu Niang was half old, but her cultivation was terrible. She was the only martial artist of the small supreme level among the women.


    Even so, there was still some blood on the corners of her mouth, and her breath was floating. It was obvious that she had been seriously injured.


    "Hehe, Lord? Do you think she will come back? She is deeply poisoned and seriously injured. Even if she wants to recover with her cultivation, she can''t recover in ten days and a half months."


    "Dong Piao Niang, I advise you not to hold on. You''ve been holding on for many days. You''d better get out of the way and let us in. It seems that for the sake of our long-standing sisterhood, I may be able to let you go."


    Among the crowd, a graceful woman stood up and looked at them coldly and ruthlessly.


    There was a terrible fluctuation of space energy around the woman. When she spoke, the space trembled frequently, as if it was suffocating. Hao Ran was also a small supreme martial artist.


    "Shut up, Feng Fang, you traitor. Why did you betray the Lord?"


    When the leader woman in front saw the woman, she was very angry, raised her arm, slapped in the void ahead, roared, the space trembled violently, and the strong power of space rushed out like the sea and killed the past.


    "It''s useless. You and I are all little supreme warriors. This attack is useless to me."


    Feng Fang sneered and clapped her palm. The terrible force of space poured out and greeted her.


    Boom!


    It exploded in the void, like a sky cannon, producing a powerful shock wave, sweeping around.


    "Poof!"


    As if she had been greatly impacted, Dong Piao Niang suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and her breath was weak again.


    "Chief!"


    Seeing this scene, as like as two peas of women, suddenly, they were panic, and four of them looked almost the same. The beautiful woman hurried up and looked at them with anger.


    The cultivation of these four beautiful women is not low. They even reach the peak of Tongtian realm. They are only one step away from reaching the supreme realm that everyone admires.


    "Deputy leader, why did you do this? Why did you betray your master?"


    The four beautiful women stared at each other with sad and angry eyes. They still couldn''t believe what they had seen before was the woman in front of them and poisoned their master.


    "Ha ha, why? Four little beauties, let me tell you."


    At this time, a loud voice came into everyone''s ears.


    Boom!


    A terrible pressure suddenly came. This terrible pressure was very terrible. It was several times more terrible than the small supreme level warrior.


    The supreme warrior!


    Countless women turned pale one after another and looked at the figure in front of them in horror. The terrible breath came out violently, which made people tremble.


    Jingshan cave master, Zhang Lingtian!


    One of the three most respected warriors in Tianfu faction.


    "That''s because Feng Fang is my woman!"


    A burly man stretched out a strong arm and hugged Feng Fang''s Willow waist from the rear. His eyes were undisguised. He looked at the four beautiful women below, "plum, orchid, chrysanthemum and bamboo. If you four are willing to be my concubine, I can let them go."


    i see!


    damn!


    Seeing this, the women finally understood why Feng Fang betrayed the Lord?


    "You can''t think! Go and enter the last layer of space boundary."


    Dong Piao Niang endured her injury and, without saying a word, directly took all the women together into a streamer and instantly entered the stone gate.


    "Stop them!"


    "Don''t let them in."


    "Damn it! Another step late!"


    Seeing that all the women didn''t enter the stone gate, they couldn''t help stopping and yelling.


    Some martial artists reacted slowly. When they hit the stone gate, it was like hitting a wall. They were shocked back with a bang.


    These days, the maidservants of the Lord of Tianfu guarded the palace by entering the space boundary layer after layer, which led to that they have not broken through the deepest layer of Tianfu palace.


    Fortunately, however, they were not too angry. After repeated bombardment these days, only the space of the last palace in front of them was bounded.


    As long as we break through the last layer of space boundary, that is, the layer where the LORD lives, all the things in it will belong to them. Whether it is advanced martial arts or the antidote of cold ice rune, it will be readily available.


    "Hum, it''s that damn woman again. I don''t appreciate it!"


    Zhang Lingtian''s face was slightly angry. For Dong Piao''s mother, he was very extreme. If the woman hadn''t supported the maidservants, they would have become playthings in his hands.


    He had made up his mind. When the last layer of space was broken, he wanted to capture the woman alive and play with each other in front of everyone.


    "Don''t worry, brother Tian, they can''t escape!"


    Feng Fang didn''t think so, but smiled and snuggled up and said, "when the last layer of space is broken, all of them are yours."


    "Ha ha, Fang Mei, it''s thanks to you. Don''t worry, my favorite person is you." Zhang Lingtian hugged each other and laughed, "Wu Yunxi, that woman, I''m afraid I can''t think of anything. We are a couple ourselves, ha ha..."


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Zhang Lingtian frowned and the laughter stopped suddenly.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Tian?" Feng Fang felt something and couldn''t help wondering.


    "Qingfeng cave master, dead!"


    Zhang Lingtian''s face was heavy and whispered, "his soul jade talisman was broken just a second ago."


    With that, he took out a piece of broken jade, which radiated special energy fluctuations.


    "What! What''s going on?"


    Feng Fang took a look, and her beautiful eyes were full of miracles. "Didn''t he go to track down the woman''s disciple? How could he suddenly die? With his strength, who could kill him? Should the woman appear?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Zhang Lingtian''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "I hope it''s not her. At the beginning, we pursued and killed the woman until we went to the North Sea. Then we lost each other''s trace. According to reason, that woman should not appear at the Throwing Knife Gate..."


    Then he thought of some possibility, and his face became gloomy again.


    Did the woman leave something like a space mark on her disciples? If so, it would be bad. Now they still have the cold ice Rune on them. Can they live on that thing for a lifetime?


    I thought it would be easy for a little supreme martial artist to investigate a low-level martial artist, but I didn''t expect that such a change would occur. Even the owner of Qingfeng cave died.


    Zhang Lingtian looked at the stone gate in front of him, and his eyes were cold.


    Forget it!


    The first task now is to break through the last space barrier in front of her before she comes back from the injury. Maybe there is a way to remove the cold ice rune. Even if there is no, I believe there must be an antidote for the cold ice rune.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Lingtian immediately gathered the power of space and blasted the stone gate in front of him


    In the stone chamber.


    A group of women panicked and surrounded Dong Piao Niang, watching the boundary of the surrounding space tremble violently.


    "Chief, what should I do?"


    "Don''t worry, the master will come back and save us!"


    Dong Piao Niang frowned as she comforted them, with a slight uneasiness in her heart.


    Up to now, she had no choice but to pray secretly that the master could come back before the last layer of space was broken.


    Time passed bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, two days passed.


    Under the repeated bombardment of the people, the last space boundary also trembled frequently, as if it was about to collapse.


    "Ha ha, it''s about to break!"


    "Come on, everybody!"


    "Kill!"


    ......


    Everyone was excited and attacked hard.


    Finally, boom!


    The stone gate burst out with a terrible loud noise, suddenly burst open, the space boundary was broken, and the women inside also appeared in front of them at this moment.


    finished!


    Dong Piao''s mother and those women immediately looked at the crowd of martial artists in despair. Unexpectedly, in the end, they still couldn''t hold on

 Chapter 310

    "Ha ha, it''s broken!"


    "Kill, kill them!"


    A crowd of people poured in madly.


    However, they seem to be happy and sad, forgetting that there is a small supreme level warrior in it.


    Boom!


    A terrible space force came, and the wave of low-level fighters who came forward most had no resistance. They were blasted by the space force, turned into a blood mist and fell to the ground.


    "No! Everybody get out of the way!"


    The people who continued to follow up in the rear immediately changed their face and stepped back.


    "Hum, bitch, will you struggle at this time?"


    A majestic voice suddenly sounded from the rear. Immediately, a burly figure flew out of the void, filled with terror all over.


    Looking at this man, he is not the master of Jingshan cave, Zhang Lingtian.


    He looked down at the four beautiful women, fixed his eyes on the first woman, waved his hand, and a force of space that was several times stronger than the other party rushed out, rolling towards the other party like an overwhelming force.


    Dong Piao Niang''s face changed greatly and quickly ran all her forces to resist. The power of space condensed into a crystal transparent space wall in front of her.


    Boom!


    The space force like a flood hit the space wall. The huge impact force was that the space wall was cracked. Countless cracks spread rapidly like a network, and finally burst open with a bang.


    "Poof!"


    The space force broke through the space wall, bombarded Dong Piao Niang''s figure, instantly hit her hard, and her body flew out like a kite with a broken line.


    "Hum, overestimate yourself!"


    Zhang Lingtian looked at each other with a look of disdain. "With your power of small supreme level, do you want to fight with me?"


    Then, with another wave of his arm, a force of space played out, which directly imprisoned the other party''s cultivation under the other party''s ability to resist.


    "You..."


    Dong Piao Niang''s face changed dramatically and looked at each other angrily. Once the cultivation was sealed, it can be imagined what kind of fate would be waiting for them next.


    "Chief!"


    The other women exclaimed, surrounded them, stood in front of them, and looked angrily at Zhang Lingtian and others.


    "You too!"


    Zhang Lingtian glanced at it, his face remained unchanged and waved it casually. The strong power of space spread all over the whole space. In just a moment, he bound the dozens of women and imprisoned them all.


    This group of women with more than cultivation of martial arts in the earth have no room to resist.


    "Ha ha, cave master, you are so awesome!"


    "Yes, there are cave owners here. These women can''t turn over much waves."


    "Come on, now, let''s go and find out if there''s an antidote."


    When a group of martial artists in the rear saw it, they immediately rejoiced and congratulated. They immediately dispersed and searched everywhere


    "Tut Tut, Dong Piao Niang, why bother you? If you had offered to surrender before, you could still live, but now I can''t save you."


    With a pair of gloating eyes, Feng Fang hypocritically shook her head at Dong Piao''s women and said.


    "You traitors, even if I die today, the master will certainly not let you go in the future." Dong Piao''s mother said angrily.


    "Want to die? Do you think it''s that easy?"


    At this time, Zhang Lingtian raised a smile of evil charm and walked towards the women step by step.


    "Stop! What are you doing?"


    Those women were shocked by the other party''s move, especially the other party''s eyes, which made them feel very uncomfortable, just like their own red fruit.


    "What are you doing? You''ll know later!"


    Zhang Lingtian raised an evil smile at the corners of his mouth and his arms, and his aura gushed out, dispersing the group of women who were imprisoned and cultivated as ordinary people. Only Dong Piao Niang and the four beautiful women were left in the center of the scene.


    "You stop!"


    The four beautiful women were also flustered and said in one voice.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll treat you well, but now, I''ll punish that bitch." Zhang Lingtian smiled, then glanced at Dong Piao''s mother recklessly and looked up and down carefully.


    I have to admit that Dong Piao''s mother is very good at maintenance. She should be convex and warped. Her appearance is also good, and her whole body is full of a mature taste.


    Looking at it, Zhang Lingtian felt that his evil fire began to soar at this moment. He wanted to ravage the charming woman in front of him.


    "You..."


    Dong Piao''s mother was flustered and just wanted to scold.


    Tear!


    Caught off guard, the other party tore a layer of her coat directly, and her snow-white skin exposed.


    "Ah!"


    Dong Piao''s mother shouted, "stop!"


    "Ha ha, stop it? Do you think it''s possible?"


    Unfortunately, Zhang Lingtian didn''t pay attention at all. He began to breathe quickly and his eyes were angry. Like a crazy beast, he gradually tore open the layer of clothes on each other''s body.


    Dong Piao Niang reached out and patted each other. However, with her current strength, she couldn''t stop it at all.


    Just as Zhang Lingtian was about to tear open the last fig leaf on each other''s body, suddenly, a roar like a storm appeared in everyone''s ears.


    "Zhang Lingtian, how dare you!"


    Boom!


    A terrible force suddenly hit Zhang Lingtian''s chest, making him feel depressed on the spot, spit blood and fly out.


    In the void behind, the space fluctuated and glittered with purple light. A figure full of dignity slowly appeared. At the moment of this figure, a terrible threat fell from the sky, as if the whole sky would fall down, and pressed on everyone''s chest.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    At the scene, the fighters vomited blood one after another. They were lifted one by one by the invisible pressure and fell on the surrounding walls.


    Even a warrior of the small supreme level, such as Feng Fang, was as pale as a heavy blow. He couldn''t help but step back and looked forward in horror.


    The purple light dispersed, and the true face of the figure clearly appeared in front of everyone.


    It was a beautiful face, dressed in a purple robe, with lotus like pupil lines, full of cold anger. The face was not angry, just like a queen, exuding supreme momentum.


    "No! Impossible!"


    At the moment of seeing the figure, Feng Fang and others'' faces suddenly changed, and great panic flashed in their eyes. Even Zhang Lingtian, who fell to one side, was full of incredible expressions.


    The arrogance of the previous moment no longer exists. Instead, there is endless confusion and panic.


    "Master!"


    Different from these people, the women cried with joy and knelt down one after another. Unexpectedly, at this last moment, the master really came to save them.


    "Get up!"


    Like Wu Yunxi''s jade hand, a refined force of space broke the imprisonment of Dong Piao Niang and others in an instant, and then turned his eyes to the invaders.


    She was silent and glanced at Zhang Lingtian. Finally, her eyes fixed on Zhang Lingtian, and her purple pupils were cold.


    "Lord, forgive..."


    Zhang Lingtian was so stared at by the other party''s eyes that he immediately trembled and was scared out of his wits. He wanted to use the power of space to move away, but at this time, he found that he had been unable to mobilize his cultivation. When he got that move, his cultivation had been imprisoned.


    Unfortunately, before he could say more, his eyes widened and his voice stopped suddenly.


    Buzz!


    A strong force of space came and directly penetrated his head. A wisp of blood splashed out of his eyebrows and heart. The vitality in his eyes gradually dispersed and fell to the ground again with a bang.


    A warrior of medium and supreme level, fall!


    Wu Yunxi was expressionless and turned his attention to other martial artists.


    "Ah, run!"


    "Lord, spare your life!"


    "No!"


    Those warriors trembled all over and were scared to death. Some ran crazy, some knelt down and begged for mercy, and some shouted in despair


    Boom!


    After a slight muffled sound, the voice suddenly stood still, and figures fell powerlessly to the ground, bleeding to the ground.


    From beginning to end, Wu Yunxi''s expression has not changed. She is cold and ruthless. For these people, she hates to the extreme and dares to bully her maid. No one in the world has ever survived.


    Seeing all this, the faces of the women in the rear did not change much. On the contrary, they were still very happy. These people deserved to die.


    After solving those people, Wu Yunxi turned her eyes to the last person in the scene, a woman.


    I saw that woman''s expression was dull and gray. She looked at her blankly, whispered at the corners of her mouth, and didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Seeing this, the women in the rear also had complex faces. The other party was the master''s maid like them, and their status was not low, reaching the level of deputy leader.


    In the whole Tianfu, except that the master and leader can press her head, almost everyone is under her. It can be said that it is under one person and above ten thousand people. Many of them even take it as an example.


    Unfortunately, she ruined all this by herself.


    Wu Yunxi''s purple pupil is full of cold, the lotus is rotating, looking at each other and saying, "Feng Fang, why betray my lord?"


    "Why? Because I want you to die!"


    At the same time, a space passage appeared behind her, trying to escape by blinking.


    It seems crazy, but it''s actually an opportunity to escape.


    "Hum!"


    Wu Yunxi snorted coldly, raised his jade hand, and hit with a strange force.


    At this moment, Feng Fang''s action suddenly slowed down countless times, just like watching slow motion.


    "The power of time!"


    Feng Fang''s mind just sounded these four words, that is, the eyes were dark, completely plunged into darkness, to death, she did not expect, in the end, she could not escape from each other.


    Sure enough, there was no possibility for the little supreme warrior to escape in front of the big supreme warrior.


    After solving everyone, Wu Yunxi waved his arm. Suddenly, a figure appeared, and a confused clear voice sounded in the ears of all the women.


    "Hmm? Master, have you solved it?"


    The moment this figure appeared, it immediately aroused the exclamation of all the women.


    "Who?"


    "Eh, man?"

 Chapter 311

    All the women looked curiously and vigilantly at the man who suddenly appeared in front of them. If they were right, the man should have been made by their master.


    Their master hid a man?


    This can not help but make them even full of curiosity about the man in front of them.


    Who is this guy?


    Dong Piao Niang was a little surprised in her heart. She was different from those women. As a confidant of Wu Yunxi, she knew a lot. She heard what Ji Wuyan said earlier, plus the information the master told her before, and immediately understood who the man was.


    Immediately, she immediately reacted, came to the other party, respectfully saluted and said, "Dong Piao Niang has seen the young Lord!"


    At this time, she has put on a layer of black windbreaker, but she won''t go away.


    However, her voice immediately aroused the doubts of all the women, and the whispers kept ringing.


    "What! Little Lord? What is she talking about?"


    "Ah? Is he a young Lord? Is he a man?"


    "Cultivation is so low! The Dharma body realm, hee hee, is inferior to me."


    ......


    Hearing the women''s whispering comments, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Indeed, among all the people present, he had the lowest accomplishments. Each of those women was higher than him, and the lowest accomplishments were deep into the earth.


    Before he opened his mouth, Wu Yunxi''s voice came to his ears.


    "His name is Ji Wuyan. He is a disciple of our Lord in the lower world. You should treat him like our Lord."


    "Yes, I have seen the young Lord!"


    Hearing the sound, the women immediately put away their comments and saluted one after another. Since the master said so, they would not be wrong, but their eyes were still full of accidents.


    Unexpectedly, their master would accept a man as his own disciple in the end.


    It''s incredible!


    "Well, Hello!"


    In the face of such respectful behavior of a group of beautiful women, Ji Wuyan was very uncomfortable. She waved awkwardly and didn''t know what to say.


    "Hehe, little guy, see? My Lord, these maidservants are not bad? And the four of them, Mei Lanju and bamboo, are all as beautiful as heaven." Wu Yunxi''s voice came into Ji Wuyan''s ear at this time.


    Ji Yan speechless as like as two peas, and looked at the four women who looked alike and gorgeous. Indeed, the four girls were very beautiful.


    However, why does Wu Yunxi sound so strange.


    Does the other party really think that he will be moved by Hua Mei''s previous words and run to the devil kingdom? Although the witch looks good, he hasn''t thought about it yet.


    Indeed, as he thought.


    Wu Yunxi was really afraid. She was afraid that her apprentice, who was not easy to recruit, would be abducted and run away by people in the devil''s field. The girls in the devil''s field have a magical nature, which can greatly attract men, especially young and Yang vigorous warriors like Ji Wuyan.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    At this time, Dong Piao Niang came over with a worried look on her charming face.


    "Don''t worry, my injuries have healed. I''m coming back this time to eradicate those traitors." hearing the speech, Wu Yunxi waved her hand and said, a cold chill came out of her pupils.


    Speaking of this, her heart was filled with anger. Unexpectedly, so many people betrayed her together.


    The whole Tianfu force has a total of 76 small supreme masters and three middle supreme masters. As a result, all three middle supreme martial arts have betrayed, and most of the other small supreme martial arts have also chosen to betray, as if they had been united secretly for a long time.


    If she really eradicates those people this time, I''m afraid her whole Tianfu power will drop to an unimaginable level, even described as a sharp drop.


    But if she doesn''t kill those people, it''s hard to dispel her hatred.


    Think of the scene when she was chased and killed by a group of supreme level warriors that day. How oppressive it was. The great lord of heaven and the supreme level were chased and killed by that group of mole ants. What a shame?


    "Senior master, can you leave the last blow to me after those martial artists are badly hurt?" Ji Wuyan asked. He glanced at the group of martial artists who fell to the ground and died in front, and a trace of sadness flashed on his face. These are experience values. They were wasted in vain.


    Especially when he saw that the two bodies of Feng Fang and Zhang Lingtian gave off a breath that made him palpitation, his heart was so painful that tears were falling. If he had known this, he should tell the other party before coming. Just capture those guys alive and leave them to him to deal with, but he didn''t expect that in the end, there was no hair left.


    No wonder!


    At that time, Wu Yunxi saw the scene she hated most, and her heart was burning with anger. By her thunder means, she was bound to kill those guys to vent her hatred.


    "You little fellow, don''t you really cultivate the secret skills of some evil sect? If so, you''d better give up as soon as possible. Such secret skills mostly have great side effects." Wu Yunxi suddenly sounded some things he sensed from Ji Wuyan at the lower boundary, knowing that the opponent can devour the energy of others to break through.


    "Don''t worry, master. It''s not a secret skill of an evil sect. If you don''t believe it, you can check my health." Ji Wuyan smiled confidently.


    Wu Yunxi was really worried. He put his hand on Ji Wuyan''s shoulder, poured a trace of aura, mobilized the supreme level of spiritual power and felt the situation in his body.


    She felt it all the way, from the head to the body, and then to the limbs. The result was very unexpected. The other party''s body was not unusual, but very strong. The flesh also seemed to have a layer of mysterious power. Once this power broke out, it was absolutely more terrible than the martial arts in the earth.


    "Yes, little fellow, what unique skill did you get from that supreme inheritance? Is your body so strong?"


    Wu Yunxi was very satisfied and couldn''t help showing a beautiful smile on her pretty face.


    "Have you ever heard of it, master?" Ji Wuyan smiled coldly and asked.


    "What! Frodo doesn''t destroy the body? What you cultivate is this unique skill?"


    Wu Yunxi''s beautiful eyes trembled and looked at her disciple.


    She naturally heard that it was the most powerful secret skill of the dark shadow master. After practicing that unique skill, she could compare with the ancient dragon just by relying on the power of the body. It was very terrible.


    The strength of the dark shadow venerable ranked third in the supreme ranking of the whole continent, and even her tenth ranked is far inferior.


    I didn''t expect her disciple to have such good luck.


    "Eh? There is a force in the Dantian that blocks my perception."


    Wu Yunxi suddenly felt an abnormality in Ji Wuyan''s elixir field and couldn''t help thinking back.


    This abnormality immediately shocked her. How many secrets did her disciple hide? Even her great and supreme martial artist was amazed at it.


    Wu Yunxi added spiritual strength and felt the past in Ji Wuyan''s Dantian, but before she approached, the essence of the supreme aura in her body disappeared.


    It''s better to say that it was swallowed up by something in each other''s Dantian than disappeared.


    "Huh?"


    Ji Wuyan frowned slightly. At this time, he noticed a trace of abnormality, sank into his body, and immediately found the source of the abnormality.


    It''s a fragment of the sword of domination!


    It seemed that the fragment did not want to be detected, independently blocked Wu Yunxi''s perception, and swallowed the supreme aura.


    Wu Yunxi increased her perception. Just as she was about to explore again, she suddenly disappeared.


    Ji Wuyan avoided it.


    "Ha ha, master, you can leave me some secrets!" Ji Wuyan flashed aside and smiled.


    "Little fellow, your secret is not simple!"


    Wu Yunxi looked at him with a smile. What can block her perception? How can it be simple? She waved her hand and said, "but forget it. Since you don''t want me to know, it''s up to you."


    The women in the rear kept silent and quietly looked at the two people who were talking as if there were no one else. They had a strange feeling. The two people looked not only like teachers and apprentices, but more like sisters and brothers.


    This is also normal, because Ji Wuyan is respectful to Wu Yunxi, but more, just grateful.


    If you let them know that it was their master who begged Ji Wuyan to finally threaten each other to become her disciple, I don''t know what kind of expression would be on their faces.


    "You stay here to heal and recuperate, and I''ll deal with those traitors."


    Wu Yunxi checked that Ji Wuyan was in good health, so she said to the women in the rear and re set the space boundary. Then a force rolled up Ji Wuyan, turned into a streamer and disappeared into the space channel


    Tianfu sphere of influence.


    On top of a lush mountain, there is a huge palace.


    In the distance, a white robed man flew into the palace like streamer.


    "Brother Fang, things are bad, Zhang Lingtian..."


    As soon as Zhou Yutang''s voice sounded, a trace of spatial fluctuation stirred up in the void. A terrible figure came out of the twisted void. He was a middle-aged man of about 30 years old, dressed in blue.


    "Well, I know. His soul jade talisman has just broken!" Fang Tan nodded gloomily, took out a broken jade talisman in his hand and said.


    The two men looked at the broken jade talisman in each other''s hands, and the gloomy color on their faces deepened a bit.


    If only one person is OK to say, but the jade talisman in the hands of the two people are like this, it is almost 100% sure that Zhang Lingtian, the middle and supreme warrior who is as famous as them, fell!


    This made them feel incredible and frightened at the same time.


    Now, there is only one possibility that they can think of, who can kill the most powerful warrior, a warrior of this terrorist level.


    She''s back!


    There is no other reason than her.


    Otherwise, with the supreme means, if you want to escape, it is still very simple.


    Not long.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The waves of space energy surged up, and a statue appeared outside the palace with the breath of small supreme level, and flew in. Their faces were all with panic expressions, and their hands were holding a broken soul jade amulet.


    "Two cave masters, things are bad. The soul jade Rune of Jingshan cave master is broken!"


    "The soul jade talisman of deputy leader Feng Fang is broken!"


    "Is she back?"


    "She''s healed? How could she be so fast?"


    ......

 Chapter 312

    One by one, these people have reached the top level, which is enough to make most martial artists on the mainland tremble. But now, they are as anxious as ants on a hot pot, with a panic on their face.


    "Don''t worry, it shouldn''t be her. She was poisoned by butterflies and blue flowers and was badly hurt by us. Even with her supreme cultivation, she can''t get better so fast." some people don''t believe it.


    "If it wasn''t for her, who else could there be? It must be her. Except her, no one can kill the martial artist of the middle and supreme level so easily."


    "That''s right. It must be her. She''s back. She''s back to avenge us!"


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    "Her personality will certainly kill us all. What should we do, what should we do?"


    However, more people choose not to believe it. The fear brought by Wu Yunxi to them is too deep and has affected them for hundreds of years. It is not so easy to change so easily.


    "No, I can''t stay here any longer. I''m leaving!" someone suddenly shouted.


    The reason why so many of them haven''t left is that they want to take the opportunity to search for the resources in Tianfu. Besides, over the years, the resources in Tianfu are still very rich, enough for them to cultivate for a long time.


    There is also the antidote of cold ice talisman. They divide their actions. Some go to the palace to break the space barrier and get the antidote, some go to the treasure pavilion to prohibit stealing secret skills, and others go to the storage room and other places... They thought that with Zhang Lingtian''s strength, they should get the antidote soon, but they didn''t expect that at this time, there was a sudden news of death.


    "I want to go, I want to leave!" someone was too afraid of Wu Yunxi and shouted in panic.


    The scream immediately spread like a virus, which made many people nervous.


    A small supreme warrior suddenly clapped his hand, and the power of space was played out. Amazing energy was floating in the void, and a space channel was vaguely formed.


    When the little supreme warrior was about to step in and prepare to leave, an unexpected thing happened.


    "Buzz!"


    The void was filled with disordered energy, and a ripple like wave opened. The newly built space channel seemed to be attacked. With a bang, it broke apart, and the little supreme warrior also fell down from the broken space channel with blank eyes.


    This startled change immediately terrified the people present.


    "What''s going on?"


    "No! It''s space prohibition. Some people use huge space forces to disrupt the space rules in this area. They can''t teleport here."


    "Damn it, I can''t escape!"


    ......


    On the horizon, a purple light suddenly appeared, dazzling, like a God''s terrible breath, landed in this space. At the same time, a cold, full of endless majesty also sounded in their ears.


    "Escape? You think you have offended your Lord. Can you escape?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of Wu Yunxi appeared in front of these people, floating in the air, and the purple refining pupils glittered with frightening light.


    The people immediately shouted in horror


    "It''s her! It''s really her!"


    "The breath is thick and calm, without any sense of vanity. What''s the matter? Her injury is completely cured!"


    "It''s over, it''s over, we''re all over!"


    What''s going on?


    The faces of Fang Tan and Zhou Yutang are both gloomy and full of doubts. According to the truth, the other party can''t recover the injury so quickly. However, they poisoned them specifically to deal with the martial arts of the supreme level. Even if the other party can mobilize the power of time, they can only clear it bit by bit.


    However, at present, they can''t think so much. At present, the most important thing is how to deal with the current situation.


    The two of them looked at each other as if they had a soul. Without saying a word, they turned into a streamer and flew in the opposite direction.


    There is only one way to escape. Leave this disturbed space. Once they leave this space, they can blink. At that time, they are likely to escape.


    Smart people, not only the two of them, but also the vast majority of the small supreme martial arts, quickly set off, displayed their aura and flew through the air.


    Of course, there are also a small number of people who are too afraid to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Lord, spare your life!"


    "Lord, my subordinates are wrong. They shouldn''t be tempted by them. Please show mercy."


    ......


    "Hum, forgive you. When you pursued and killed your Lord, did you ever think that there would be today?"


    Wu Yunxi''s eyes were filled with a cold smile. With a wave of her sleeve and robe, she patted those people in the void with her jade hand. Suddenly, the strong power of space surged out, imprisoning all these guys in an instant, and involving these people in the space world she opened - purple lotus world.


    Then, he chased the people who fled in front.


    Buzz!


    A strange energy wave spread rapidly at an unimaginable speed and swept the world in an instant.


    That energy swept over the people one after another. Suddenly, at this moment, their bodies stopped slightly. It seemed as if a second had passed and a long time had passed. It was clear that their consciousness was staying in the same time and space, but their bodies were like falling into a quagmire, and their actions were as slow as a snail.


    The power of time!


    These four words immediately flashed through the people''s consciousness, and their hearts could not help becoming frightened. Could they really not escape?


    There was also a burst of sadness and fear in Fang Tan''s heart. The terrible thing about the great supreme warrior was that he could use the power of time. If not, he wouldn''t even run away without the idea of fighting with Wu Yunxi.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Suddenly, Fang Tan felt his body tremble and his speed recovered. This sudden change immediately made him happy.


    Excellent!


    It seems that even if the other party can mobilize the power of time, there are certain restrictions, not without solutions.


    But the next moment, when he swept his mental power and felt the situation behind him, the smile on his face immediately solidified, replaced by endless panic and despair.


    At this time, he suddenly found that most of the people in the rear had disappeared, and there were only less than five people left to talk.


    Wu Yunxi was also chasing after Zhou Yutang from the direction he had fled.


    Obviously, those who disappeared have been destroyed by each other!


    Thinking of this, Fang Tan''s heart further deepened his fear of the great supreme warrior, ran his aura wildly and flew away.


    But before he could fly far, he was desperate.


    A strange energy wave hit again. He had no resistance at all. His body suddenly trembled, slowed down countless times again, and flew forward bit by bit.


    When his mental strength swept the rear, he was desperate again.


    Wu Yunxi had come, and in the blink of an eye, he instantly destroyed two of them. There were only three remaining people, including him.


    Another moment passed, and two people disappeared behind.


    Now he''s the only one left.


    At this time, his body moved and his speed suddenly accelerated. He recovered, but he also gave up, because he had sensed that Wu Yunxi was less than 100 meters behind him. He didn''t hope to escape at such a short distance.


    There was a bitter smile in Fang Tan''s heart.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, all of them still couldn''t escape.


    "Lord, spare your life..."


    Fang Tan also tried to say something, but a powerful force of space came and broke all his defenses. His cultivation was imprisoned at this moment. The scene flashed in front of him. When he came back, he found himself in a different space.


    Here is?


    When Fang Tan was shocked and his mental power was swept away, he immediately felt the unusual place here.


    Is this the space world opened up by the other party?


    Just as Fang Tan thought like this, a loud laugh came from his ear.


    "Ha ha, here comes another Supreme Master!"


    The voice sounded very young. He couldn''t help but look at it. Not far away, there was a beautiful young man in his twenties running towards him. His breath was not strong, only the Dharma body state.


    Strange?


    How can there be a young warrior in Wu Yunxi''s space world?


    As far as he knows, the space world opened up is very important for the great and supreme warrior. Under normal circumstances, it can only be entered by people with very close relations, such as descendants and disciples.


    In the heart of Fang Tan, he wondered whether the young man was the illegitimate son of that woman? Or a disciple?


    "What are you doing?"


    The other party soon came to him and put his hand on him. Instinctively, Fang Tan was surprised and wanted to retreat, but his cultivation was imprisoned. Now he can''t even fight the holy land, not to mention the Dharma Realm.


    During a breath, the other party''s palm was pressed on his shoulder.


    "Ah! My cultivation... What''s the matter? Let go!"


    Wondering what the other party wanted to do, Fang Tan was shocked and frantically struggling the next moment.


    He felt that the other party''s hands, such as gangrene attached to the bone, adhered to him and frantically devoured the Reiki in his body for many years. He struggled. However, with his current strength, he was not enough to break free. He could only watch the other party devour all the Reiki in his body bit by bit.


    finished!


    The accomplishments are gone!


    When the last trace of aura in Fang Tan''s body was swallowed up, Fang Tan suddenly turned gray and his eyes were dull. The Dantian was empty and the vast aura disappeared.


    He became a mortal.


    After thousands of years of cultivation, he lost his cultivation for survival. Now he is no different from the dead.


    Boom!


    Fang Tan only felt a sharp pain in his head, his eyes were black, and he was completely plunged into darkness.


    ......


    "Ding, the host experience is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough into the five Heaven of Dharma body."


    "Ding, kill a middle supreme and gain 10 million summoning points."


    "Ding, get the dropped item. Congratulations to the host for getting a fairy Level 2 character summoning card."

 Chapter 313

    Come on!


    Really too fast!


    In just a few days, his accomplishments broke through one after another. In the blink of an eye, he reached the five Heaven of the Dharma body realm.


    If he is alone, I''m afraid I don''t know how long it will take. The great supreme is worthy of being the great supreme. It''s good to have a strong backing. He doesn''t have to do it himself and wait for experience to come to the door.


    Now he just wants to say that this feel is great!


    Buzz!


    A wave came from the space, and a man came from behind.


    "Little fellow, what kind of secret skills have you cultivated? How can you break through the four levels after absorbing dozens of martial arts masters in the supreme realm?"


    A suspicious voice came into Ji Wuyan''s ear.


    Looking back, it was Wu Yunxi. At the moment, Wu Yunxi was looking at him strangely and the supreme martial artist around.


    That''s the supreme state. The energy contained in each body is incomparably thick and terrible, but the other party absorbed dozens, but only increased by a few levels, which is too illogical.


    Where''s all that energy? If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you would have burst your energy.


    Wu Yunxi was speechless and could only be described as a freak.


    "Hehe, I don''t know."


    Ji Wuyan smiled, slightly helpless, and looked around at the martial artists in the supreme territory. It''s still good. There are only dozens. If Wu Yunxi knew that every level he broke through would inevitably be accompanied by a mountain of corpses. I don''t know what the other party would think.


    However, thinking of the prompt sound in his mind, the corner of his mouth involuntarily aroused a smile.


    "There are already 60 million summoning points. Such a huge summoning point can let me summon characters above immortal level 1."


    Although there is still a long way to go to summon more than 100 million summoning points, more than 60 million summoning points are also lost. For example, characters at the level of Monkey King last time can summon dozens.


    "With these summoning points, even if it is a warrior in the supreme territory, there is a possibility of killing."


    Ji Wuyan smiled. Even if he left Tianfu, it was not so easy for those martial artists in the supreme territory to deal with him.


    "And the lock demon tower. I believe with my current strength, it should be easy to pass the 35th floor. I don''t know what the customs clearance reward on the 35th floor will be?"


    Ji Wuyan has a glimmer of expectation.


    The reward for each customs clearance is incomparably rich. The last time it was a golden arbitrary door, which can let him travel through time and space at will. I don''t know what it will be this time?


    He believed that the customs clearance reward would not disappoint him.


    Later, Wu Yunxi questioned the surviving warriors and learned from them that the thing that inhibited the onset of the cold ice Rune was a Tiancai earth treasure named ziyunyang flower.


    "Ziyun Yanghua?"


    Hearing the word, Wu Yunxi''s face changed slightly, as if she thought of something bad.


    "Master, do you know this thing?" Ji Wuyan wondered.


    "Yes."


    Wu Yunxi nodded and said with a bad face, "ziyunyang flowers were common tens of millions of years ago, but now, on the Yunxiao continent, they have almost disappeared and are unlikely to survive."


    "However, this is only the cloud continent. Thousands of years ago, strong people transplanted those precious natural materials and earth treasures. Do you know the stars in the sky? Among them, there is a huge star with purple light, named ziyunxing, on which a large number of ziyunyang flowers are planted, and the power controlling ziyunxing is a family named Huangfu."


    Huangfu?


    Ji Wuyan was stunned. Then she listened and believed that the next thing was the focus. Why did the people of Huangfu family come to trouble Tianfu.


    "The Huangfu family is a very powerful family. It is said that their ancestors have stepped out of the legendary realm. There are five martial arts masters at the great and supreme level, including more than 20 middle and hundreds of small. Among the five great and supreme martial arts masters, one named Huang Fuqi wanted to marry me after hearing my name, but my Lord didn''t agree at that time, We fought with him and finally beat him away. "Wu Yunxi said with a bad face.


    i see!


    Ji Wuyan suddenly, after so long, it turned out that the culprit was Wu Yunxi herself.


    However, I didn''t expect that the other party was so big. I''m afraid there''s no peace here in Tianfu. Ziyun Yanghua can inhibit the attack of cold ice talisman. If it''s spread, Tianfu will collapse in an instant.


    How did Tianfu come into being? It is nothing more than a force formed by controlling those martial arts by the function of cold ice talisman. Since cold ice talisman has an enemy, naturally, people in Tianfu will have a rebellious psychology in their hearts.


    This time, Wu Yunxi cleared away dozens of martial artists in the supreme territory. He was afraid that there would be some unrest in the Tianfu''s sphere of influence.


    Thinking of the trouble, Wu Yunxi frowned slightly and sighed gently, "unfortunately, my maidservants will break through to the supreme state. Otherwise, they can take over the previous cave owners and help me take charge of their previous region."


    "Master, if it''s about cultivation, I have a way to help you."


    At this time, Ji Wuyan''s voice came into her ear


    Wu Yunxi took Ji Wuyan back to the palace, went to a medicine warehouse, collected and scraped a large number of Tiancai and Dibao, and then returned to the deepest part of the palace. The group of female disciples in the room were recovering from their injuries. When they came back, they immediately caused a sensation.


    "Sisters, the master is back!"


    "Master, have all the traitors been eliminated?"


    "It goes without saying, who is the master? Those traitors must not be the opponent of the master."


    ......


    Wu Yunxi looked at these women in front of her and remembered what Ji Wuyan had said to her. Although she didn''t believe it and didn''t know what the other party was doing, she still believed it.


    "All those who pass through the sky and more than five days stand in front of me."


    Those women didn''t know what Wu Yunxi was going to do, but they did it right and took action one after another.


    In an instant, more than 20 maidservants stood up. The number was really quite a lot, more than one-third of the total number.


    Wu Yunxi did not make a sound. With a wave of his sleeve robe, the strong force of space wrapped them and took them into the purple lotus world opened up by himself.


    The women were startled and dizzy. When they reacted, Hao Ran found that she had come to a different space.


    This is the first time they have come to the purple lotus world.


    "Eh, it''s the little Lord!"


    Soon, they found that there was a figure in front of them, but it was not the first disciple Wu Yunxi received.


    "See you, young Lord!"


    They bowed quickly.


    Good to hear or see, they smile as like as two peas. These women are beautiful and pleasant, especially those four girls who are exactly alike. They are a little red in the flowers.


    Buzz!


    There was a ripple in the space, and a purple figure suddenly appeared.


    "Little fellow, the people you want have been found. Tell me, what are you going to do?"


    Wu Yunxi''s beautiful eyes stared at Ji Wuyan closely. The other party said there was a way to help her. With a trace of skepticism in her heart, she took them to try.


    Although she vaguely guessed what the result was, she still didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t worry, master, just wait and see!" Ji Wuyan smiled. "But before that, I want to ask you, if someone breaks through to the supreme state in this space world, will it have any bad impact?"


    "This is my Lord''s world. Everything is under my Lord''s control." Wu Yunxi said.


    "That''s good!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and nodded without saying much. She directly thought about the communication system, opened the exchange interface of the secondary mall, and locked her eyes on the image of emperor Dan.


    Emperor level pill comes from the second-class mall. If you take it, you can increase your cultivation for 100 to 1000 years. Depending on your physique, the scope of application. Martial artists and users who pass through the heaven are not allowed to take other pills that promote cultivation during the three-year period.


    Exchange, the light flashes, and dozens of imperial elixirs appear in the system space in an instant.


    Looking at these pills the size of longan and emitting orange halo, Ji Wuyan secretly lamented that the price of these imperial pills is not low. Each pill is equivalent to the price of 100 Tiancai Dibao. If he hadn''t searched and collected a lot in the Tianfu herbal medicine library, I''m afraid he couldn''t exchange a few with his own wealth.


    "Here, take one each."


    Ji Wuyan handed the emperor level pill to the women and explained the effects and side effects of the emperor level pill.


    "What! How is it possible to increase cultivation for a hundred to a thousand years?"


    Hearing the speech, all the women were shocked and stunned. Even Wu Yunxi herself could not believe that the world was such a magical pill.


    However, she could feel an extraordinary power from the emperor level pill.


    "Since he said so, you can try it." Wu Yunxi said to the women.


    When the master spoke, they dared not speak any more, and swallowed the imperial pill in their hands.


    At the moment they just took it, their pretty faces changed. They felt the medicine that surged like a flood. Without saying a word, they directly sat on the ground, operated Reiki and digested it silently


    Time passed by, unconsciously, a few minutes have passed.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, the void shook, and four terrible energies swept around.


    "This is..."


    Wu Yunxi''s delicate body trembled, and her beautiful eyes stared at the source of the four strands of energy. It was the four maidservants of Mei Lan Ju Zhu, who broke out the power of space.


    Although the force of space is still weak, she can''t understand what it means.


    The four maidservants broke through to the supreme state!


    How shocking is this?


    She knows that Mei Lanju bamboo is the peak of Tongtian realm, but she knows that they are still a long way from the limit of Tongtian realm, let alone breaking through the supreme realm.


    But now, they broke through at the same time.


    However, this is only the beginning. What shocked her more is still to come.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Following the plum orchid chrysanthemum bamboo, a series of sounds of breaking the barrier in the void continued to sound, and the cultivation of all the women mushroomed and broke through one after anothe

 Chapter 314

    The women have made constant breakthroughs. Some have broken through from the five fold heaven to the six fold heaven, some have broken through to the seven fold heaven, and others, like the four women of plum, orchid, chrysanthemum and bamboo, have also broken through to the supreme realm.


    However, the breath of breakthrough did not stop, and the shocking scene continued.


    The women are still sitting on the ground with their knees crossed. After the breakthrough, the breath slowly increases at a perceptible speed.


    One pill can increase cultivation for hundreds of years, and it is the most essence, especially if it is absorbed so quickly. It takes a little time.


    Unconsciously, a few minutes passed.


    From time to time in the void came the sound of breaking through the barrier.


    Wu Yunxi looked at the scene with a shocked face, broke through, broke through, and another person broke through to the supreme state. I think it was recognized by the world that not one of the hundreds of millions of martial artists broke through the supreme state. Now, her maidservants have done it one after another.


    As the master, she knows most about the qualifications of those handmaids. Although she is much better than ordinary people, she is definitely not a genius. The four women with the best qualifications are Mei Lanju and Zhu. For others, she can''t even break through the supreme state for life.


    But now she can''t believe that a pill has such a magical effect!


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    The breath of breakthrough has gradually calmed down. Many people have reached their own limits, and the speed of breath enhancement has also decreased. If you don''t observe and perceive carefully, you can almost notice the increase of women''s breath.


    Wu Yunxi''s spirit was swept away, and the accomplishments of the women clearly fell into her mind.


    She was shocked!


    Of the original 24 maidservants, 17 have broken through the supreme realm, and the other seven have reached the peak of Tongtian realm.


    The whole seventeen supreme realms!


    In less than an hour, it was born out of thin air!


    Among them, the highest accomplishments are Mei Lanju and Zhu, who reached the middle stage of the little supreme. Many of the other 13 maidservants have reached the peak of the early stage of the little supreme, only one step away from the middle stage.


    The breath of breakthrough stopped, and all the women woke up one after another, and the surprised discussion broke out like a tide.


    "The supreme state, I have broken through the supreme state!"


    "Hee hee, catch up with the leader. My dream has finally succeeded!"


    "So powerful, this is the power of space!"


    "Hey, hey, this is from the little Lord. Thank you, little Lord. I love you so much!"


    "Little Lord, I love you too!"


    ......


    Many of the women wept with joy and rushed towards Ji Wuyan.


    Unexpectedly, today they have reached the realm they have dreamed of in their life, and they know that all this is due to the pill given to them by the little Lord. For the little Lord, they really like to die.


    "How are you, master?"


    Ji Wuyan managed to get rid of them, returned to Wu Yunxi and turned to look at her stunned.


    Hearing the sound, Wu Yunxi regained his mind. Meimou looked at him with great shock, slowly took a breath and said, "how did you get that thing? And, really, there are no other side effects?"


    "Those were refined by myself. Every imperial pill needs hundreds of heavenly and earth treasures to be successfully refined. As for whether there are other side effects, the master can check their physical condition."


    Ji Wuyan looked natural, smiled mysteriously at Wu Yunxi and said, "in fact, I can also refine the supreme pill. As the name suggests, it is specially used for martial artists in the supreme territory. It also has an effect on the cultivation of the master, but at least thousands of natural materials and earth treasures are needed."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud bang on the ground.


    When Ji Wuyan reacts, Hao Ran finds that there are a pile of tens of meters high Tiancai Dibao on the ground. Each Tiancai Dibao emits a strong light, red, orange, yellow, green... Colorful light, dazzling.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuyan was stunned and immediately took a breath. These Tiancai and Dibao were much more advanced than ordinary Tiancai and Dibao, and there were even many rare herbs of the level of fairy medicine.


    "How about it? Is it enough? If not, let''s grab it."


    Wu Yunxi''s beautiful eyes radiated a hot light, like a hungry wolf girl staring at him. Ji Wuyan felt cold in her heart and was afraid that the other party would rush towards him.


    I have to admit that Ji Wuyan was frightened by the other party''s words just now.


    Rob?


    It is a rare thing that this word like a robber will also come from the mouth of the Lord of Tianfu. However, it can be seen that Wu Yunxi is eager for the improvement of cultivation.


    In fact, cultivation reaches the level of supreme. It is difficult for cultivation to go further. In addition, they are infinitely close to the end of the cultivation stage. They can''t make progress without hundreds of thousands of years of closed door cultivation.


    Now, Wu Yunxi sees that Ji Wuyan can refine the pill by leaps and bounds. How can she not be moved or crazy?


    "Well, that''s enough. At that time, I will be refining for seven days. After seven days, the master can get the supreme pill." Ji Wuyan waved her arm and pocketed the mountain of natural materials and earth treasures in front of her. She was very happy, indicating that she was calm as usual, nodded calmly and said.


    original.


    The biggest treasure house is not the medicine house in the palace. His master is the largest mobile medicine house!


    His grandmother''s, no wonder when he walked along with a batch of Tiancai and Dibao, Wu Yunxi didn''t look distressed. Compared with the batch of high-grade goods on Wu Yunxi, the previous ones were just a pile of garbage.


    The last floor in the depths of the palace.


    At this time, the injuries of the women have temporarily stabilized.


    "More than half an hour has passed, master. Why haven''t they come back?"


    "Yes, I don''t know. Why did the master go with those sisters?"


    "Chief, do you know where they all went?"


    In the palace, a group of women whose accomplishments were all under the five Heaven of Tongtian territory whispered one after another. Soon, someone turned their eyes to the woman who was still charming in front.


    "I don''t know. Maybe the master wants them to do something."


    Dong Piao''s mother shook her head, her eyes were full of doubts, and her heart was curious. If the master really needed their help, why didn''t she take her, the martial artist of the supreme realm, but the maidservants of the realm of heaven?


    Dong Piao Niang was puzzled. When she was wondering, she suddenly frowned and felt a spatial fluctuation in the void. She couldn''t help but cast her eyes on the past.


    Soon, she found that group of familiar faces. After her, the women on one side also found the figure of that group of Miaoman.


    "It''s their master!"


    "Hee hee, they are back at last!"


    "It''s strange. I don''t think there''s something wrong with them."


    ......


    They were about to meet up, but halfway up, they suddenly found a trace of abnormality. Dong Piao''s mother was also stiff with a smile. Soon, an expression like seeing a ghost appeared on her face, and her eyes looked at the women in front in horror.


    "You... You, you all broke through?"


    Someone pointed at them and shouted in shock.


    It was only a long time. It took less than an hour. In front of her, all these maidservants broke through one by one. The worst was the peak of tongtianjing. What shocked her was the four maids of Mei Lanju and Zhu. Their accomplishments were no worse than her.


    What happened to?


    Dong Piao Niang''s eyes were blank.


    "All this is given by the little Lord!"


    "Hee hee, good!"


    "I like little Lord best!"


    The women were full of joy and began to show off with them with a proud face.


    What happened to them one by one? How could it make such a big change to the little Lord?


    Little Lord?


    He did it? How?


    Dong Piao Niang and others, who didn''t know why, were slightly surprised and looked at Ji Wuyan one after another. The other party was just a cultivation in the Dharma Realm. How can we help so many people break through to the supreme realm?


    This is incredible!


    The women didn''t say much. Wu Yunxi prohibited them from saying it, but said that all this came from the little Lord, which made Dong Piao Niang and others more curious.


    What kind of magic does that man have that can make so many of their sisters'' attitudes change one after another?


    Next, Wu Yunxi began to regroup and rectify Tianfu, which was full of waste and waiting for prosperity.


    Although there are only a dozen more martial artists in the supreme realm, which is much less than before, there is no doubt that it is still a powerful deterrent.


    Supreme martial arts!


    The top figures above hundreds of millions of warriors are enough to frighten a group of curfews. Even if someone knows the rebellion in Tianfu, they can''t jump up.


    More than a dozen martial artists who had just broken through to the supreme state were soon sent out by Wu Yunxi to guard one side, leaving only four women to accompany Ji Wuyan, and said that the four maidservants were his people.


    There is no doubt that these four women are meilanju bamboo.


    For Wu Yunxi, Ji Wuyan was speechless. What did the other party want? Watch him with the four most beautiful maidservants and don''t let him run to the demon kingdom?


    It seems that Hua Mei''s words still have some influence on Wu Yunxi.


    However, in his opinion, such an arrangement is purely superfluous. If he really wants to escape, don''t say that the four women, even Wu Yunxi himself, may not catch up with him. As soon as the gold door is opened, the whole world let him break through.


    In the blink of an eye, a day has passed, and the unrest of Tianfu forces has subsided.


    The wave was like a violent storm. It came and went quickly.


    In front of a closed stone chamber, Mei Lanju, Zhu four women and Wu Yunxi stood aside.


    "Little guy, it''s up to you. Hurry to help me refine the supreme Dan!" Wu Yunxi looked at Ji Wuyan with expectant eyes.


    "Don''t worry, master. After seven days, it will be refined, and then give leader Dong another one." Ji Wuyan smiled confidently. It''s not difficult for him at all. If he wants to take out the supreme pill, he can do it now.


    However, I have gained too much recently. I just take this opportunity to tidy up.


    "Waiting for my good news!"


    Ji Wuyan waved with a smile and walked in.


    With a roar, the stone gate closed slowly, and there was a good energy fluctuation on the door, which could block the attack of powe

 Chapter 315

    In the stone chamber.


    Ji Wuyan sat cross legged. Her eyes flashed and whispered, "first go to the shadow world to see how their father has been practicing recently?"


    With a whiff of thought, the whole figure suddenly disappeared into the stone chamber.


    The shadow world.


    In a certain layer of space.


    Several weapons emitting divine radiance are suspended in the air, among which one black virtual shadow is emitting strong light, and its momentum is much more terrible than the others.


    Whew!


    A figure suddenly appeared in the.


    "Here comes the master!"


    Seeing this man, a thought came from those weapons one after another.


    Ji Wuyan greeted the high-grade holy weapons and immediately asked the dark shadow, "well, shadow, I''ll go and see how their father is doing?"


    Voice, idea, mobilize the power of space, whew, the whole person instantly disappeared in place.


    In a foggy stone chamber, a group of people sat on the ground, and their breath slowly increased. Among these people, the strongest breath is a middle-aged man who looks similar to Ji Wuyan. His breath is stable, and his breath is trying to approach the limit.


    It''s close!


    Closer!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the void trembled slightly, and a breakthrough breath spread from the middle-aged man, waking up the people around.


    "What a terrible smell, this is... Someone broke through?"


    "It''s elder Ji Zhentian. He has broken through the nine heaven of the divine realm!"


    "Hiss, the nine heaven of the divine realm is so powerful!"


    "Worthy of being brother Wuyan''s father!"


    ......


    "Hey, hey, it seems that it''s really time for me to come! Congratulations on my father''s breakthrough to the Ninth Heaven of the divine realm!"


    At this time, a familiar voice came from everyone''s ears. Following the prestige, I saw a dark shadow at the door of the stone chamber and a figure appeared in front of them.


    A familiar and beautiful face!


    Seeing this man, everyone was overjoyed.


    "It''s young master Wuyan!"


    "Brother Wuyan!"


    "Wu Yan, you''re here!"


    The crowd greeted, and there was another burst of laughter.


    Ji Wuyan smiled and talked with them, while secretly exploring their cultivation.


    good heavens!


    Many accomplishments have been broken through. Those with the lowest accomplishments have broken through to know me. For example, those with better talents, such as Ji Shan, who fought with him at the beginning, have now broken through to the four heaven of knowing me.


    How long has it been? Less than ten days!


    There are also those elders. Each cultivation has been greatly improved. Many people have broken through the Dragon realm, even the holy realm.


    "Brother Wuyan, see? I''m also an expert who knows my territory!"


    Little guy Ji Wufeng raised his head and said proudly on his face.


    "Hehe, the breeze is really strong!"


    Ji Wuyan patted the little guy''s head and said with a smile. It''s really a proud thing to break through to know me at the age of 13.


    "By the way, what about Uncle Wei Tian? Why didn''t you see him?"


    Looking around, I found that there were some Ji family children missing from the crowd, and Ji Weitian and his grandfather were not among them.


    "Master, they have gone to other space for trial."


    Before they could speak, a dark shadow suddenly appeared next to them. It was not the shadow.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Wuyan moved his mind. Through the heart of the shadow, he immediately found the existence of Ji Weitian and others in a space. They led a group of Ji family disciples to fight with a group of low-level monsters.


    The most powerful of those monsters is level 8 monsters, which is equivalent to the martial arts in Nirvana. Although they are dangerous with the skills of the Ji family''s disciples, it is impossible to kill them. After all, they have learned many advanced and powerful martial arts in the shadow world.


    It seems that the Ji family has grown up well during this period of time!


    Ji Wuyan smiled. In this way, he was relieved. With the existence of supreme spirit liquid, he believed that the children of Ji family would grow up soon.


    After chatting with her father and other elders for some time, Ji Wuyan returned to her closed stone chamber.


    "Next, we should go to see what kind of reward will be given after the 35th floor of the lock demon tower passes the customs?"


    Ji Wuyan whispered softly, her mind moved, and her figure disappeared into the stone chamber again.


    Lock demon tower.


    The first floor space is still like dusk, lifeless, surrounded by a desolate loess.


    Buzz!


    The space in front trembled, and a huge light column suddenly appeared. In the light column, accompanied by a huge animal roar, the light dissipated, and a huge black shadow shot out, opening its teeth and claws, and slaughtered Ji Wuyan''s position.


    However, before the giant palm black ape took a few steps, there was a loud bang, and suddenly there was a blood hole in his chest. With a bang, he fell powerlessly.


    First floor, customs clearance!


    Now with Ji Wuyan''s strength, it''s easy to pass the first layer.


    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, in less than half a minute, he has broken through the 30th level and quickly moved towards the 35th level lock demon tower.


    Lock demon tower, 35th floor.


    Here is as like as two peas drop from the clouds, and a huge curtain of light comes down from the sky.


    For a moment, the light gradually dissipated, and a humanoid creature slowly came out of the light screen, with silver hair, yellow hair on his arms and face, a pattern like pattern on his chest, red eyes and only killing in his eyes. He looked like a leopard man with only killing instinct.


    The fluctuation of energy emitted by him is not low, and he seems to be better than ordinary people who fight through the earth.


    "This is the monster of the lock demon tower on the 35th floor!"


    Ji Wuyan stared at each other and whispered softly. There was not much unexpected color on his face. He had speculated earlier that he must have the strength to defeat the martial arts in the earth to pass the level 35 of the lock demon tower.


    In the lock demon tower, you can''t use character skills. You can only rely on your own martial arts skills and martial arts skills. His strength is greatly reduced. Rao is so. It''s easier to deal with monsters that penetrate the earth.


    "Just in time, have a try. What''s the power of the magic power perfection martial art Master Li Huan gave me?"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes twinkled. He remembered that when he was in the throwing dagger sect, the supernatural power Li Huan gave him was perfect. His arm moved, and an exquisite throwing dagger melted by the fusion Ding quietly fell into his palm.


    Recalling the operation path of that martial art in my mind, the aura in Dantian involuntarily ran up, and a awe inspiring momentum diffused from Ji Wuyan.


    The whole man seemed to turn into a ruthless blade and rise up into the sky, vowing to break the world.


    The invisible aura shrouds out. At this time, if a warrior is here, he is extremely shocked and finds that he will be bombarded by the other party''s invisible aura. The surrounding air seems to turn into countless knives and wash back and forth. Even if the warrior in the holy land is deeply trapped, he may die violently.


    However, this is only a natural gas field.


    "Die!"


    The momentum has condensed to the peak. Ji Wuyan''s cold eyes flicker like lightning. With a wave of her sleeve robe, a sharp flying knife breaks through the air and flies away like a meteor fire arrow.


    At the moment when the flying knife came out of its sheath, the world was still, and everything was silent. Only a forgetful flying knife flew silently in the void.


    Love forgetting knife!


    Magic power perfect martial arts!


    Whew!


    The attack is as fast as lightning and flint, and the speed is extremely fast!


    "Roar!"


    The leopard man was fearless, and his aura burst out. A shining fist smashed in front of him. His nature was lost. His eyes were full of killing. The only idea in his mind was to kill the figure in front of him


    Boom!


    With a loud noise and blood splashing, the leopard flew out upside down and fell heavily on the ground. It was silent around. A wisp of bright red gradually dyed the yellow hair around his neck red, and the vitality of his eyes gradually dissipated


    A knife to seal the throat!


    We can see the power of Shentong perfect martial arts!


    "Ding, Congratulations! The host has gained 360 experience points through the 35th floor of the demon lock tower."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the item: split yuan fetus."


    "Separated yuan embryo: it can be used to refine the outer incarnation, which is connected with the mind of the Buddha, which is equivalent to several bodies of the Buddha."


    Separation?


    Hearing the sound of systematic improvement in her mind, Ji Wuyan was stunned. She was secretly happy and quickly put all her mind into the latest item.


    When his mind moved, his hand was heavy. The separated yuan tire appeared in front of him. When he looked at it, it looked like a light yellow transparent stone. Its hardness was not high, and it felt that it was not as hard as the rock.


    "Go back and study it first."


    Ji Wuyan looked at the void, put away the yuan tire, flashed and disappeared into the space of the lock demon tower.


    With his strength in the lock demon tower, don''t think about it for the time being. There are monsters at the level of tongtianjing. In the lock demon tower, many of his cards are limited. At most, he can only compete with tongtianjing. It''s impossible to win.


    In a sealed stone chamber.


    Whew!


    In a flash, Ji Wuyan suddenly appeared. He sat on the stone bed and thought. The yuan tire appeared in his hand again. At the same time, his mind sank into the information given by the system.


    A moment later, he suddenly regained his mind, and his eyes were full of surprises. "It turns out that I need my own piece of meat to stimulate yuan fetus and shape life. It''s interesting, just like giving birth to myself."


    With this in mind, he took out a weapon and was cruel in his heart. He gritted his teeth and waved it. The light of the knife flashed, and a piece of palm sized meat on his thigh fell into the palm of his hand.


    "Hiss, it hurts! Cut your own meat, ha ha, think I''m crazy!"


    Ji Wuyan took a breath, shook her head and mocked herself. Without much words, she quickly put the flesh and blood on the yuan fetus, and then took a Qi and blood pill to recover her injury.


    The effect of Qi blood pill is very powerful. In an instant, it scabs and falls off quickly, intact as before.


    However, Ji Wuyan''s attention was not here, but his eyes were staring at the yuan fetus. At the moment when his palm sized flesh and blood was placed on the yuan fetus, the yuan fetus suddenly trembled, and immediately it seemed as if there was life, devouring the flesh and blood hungrily

 Chapter 316

    In a moment, the flesh and blood disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    meanwhile.


    Yuan Tai began to tremble violently, jumped violently on the stone bed, and then rolled down to the ground.


    Boom!


    With a bang, a crack opened on the yuan tire, and the surrounding energy gathered frantically and jumped into the crack.


    But soon, in the closed stone chamber, all the free energy had disappeared.


    However, the yuan fetus still looked hungry and devoured the energy around, and refused to let go bit by bit.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan was thoughtful and moved. She directly mobilized the fog of the supreme spirit liquid in the shadow world and poured it into this closed stone chamber.


    With such a huge energy injection, the yuan embryo also seemed to sense something and devoured these energies with great joy.


    Gradually, the fog in the chamber of Secrets began to disperse and became very thin. The energy was scarce again. What made Ji Wuyan speechless was that the yuan fetus felt as if she hadn''t eaten enough.


    In this regard, Ji Wuyan can only mobilize the supreme spirit mist in the shadow world again.


    Again and again, again and again!


    He had filled the sealed stone chamber with the fog of the supreme spirit liquid seven times, but the yuan tire seemed not full. Just as he was ready to move the fog for the eighth time, the sound of the shadow also appeared in his ears.


    "Master, what happened? How did you send the fog of the supreme spirit liquid out?"


    The shadow found the abnormality in the shadow world. It was nothing once or twice, but Ji Wuyan acted one after another, which aroused his doubts in his heart.


    Soon, it also found the yuan embryo swallowing energy in the stone chamber.


    "Well, master, what is that?"


    The shadow asked suspiciously. It had survived for so long and had never seen such a strange thing. It could feel that it seemed to be pregnant with life.


    Is there life in the stone?


    You''re kidding!


    It rejected the absurd idea for the first time in its mind.


    "Split yuan tire!"


    Ji Wuyan replied powerlessly. He moved his aura several times in succession. His temperament has been polished. How much energy does this thing have to absorb to form his separation?


    However, his heart is still full of expectations. Intuitively, the more energy this thing absorbs, the better. This is why he is willing to transmit so much energy.


    The shadow kept silent and looked at it silently. It also wanted to see what happened to this thing in the end.


    Before long, the fog in the stone chamber became thin again, and the energy was about to be exhausted. Yuan tire absorbed all the energy in the stone chamber again.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan moved the supreme spirit liquid from the shadow world again.


    As time passed, when Ji Wuyan was ready to deliver the mist of the supreme spirit liquid for the eleventh time, the yuan fetus seemed to have finally reached the limit, burped and ejected a mass of energy from the crack, looking as if she had been full.


    At the moment, its volume has changed from the size of a football to a big ball nearly two meters high.


    Boom!


    With a bang, the yuan tire burst in Ji Wuyan''s expectant eyes, Yuan tire fragments flew everywhere, and dust filled the secret room.


    Ji Wuyan grabbed a piece. Before he exerted himself, the piece of Yuan tire fragment was made like powder and turned into the most common pile of mud. Obviously, the energy in Yuan tire had been absorbed at this time.


    "Eh?"


    At this moment, Ji Wuyan was in a good mood. She felt like she had more vision and could see another different scene.


    Gradually, he felt as if he could control the hands and feet of another body, and subconsciously walked forward.


    Step! Step! Step!


    Ji Wuyan stared at the front. There seemed to be another "self" coming towards him. The appearance began to be clear. It was a very familiar face that he had seen countless times.


    Hao Ran, that face is himself!


    "Master, is this the one you just said?"


    The shadow was surprised. What is it? It''s so interesting that it can give birth to a separated body. It''s unheard of.


    According to its understanding, the only creatures who can refine their separated bodies are those who have gifted gods, such as the giant lizard family and the black phoenix family.


    Human beings can also refine separation, which is unprecedented!


    "Well, it''s amazing. It feels like there are two selves."


    He looked at himself separately, his face full of incredible expression, and whispered.


    At the moment, his separated body is like himself, but some special things are that he has no accomplishments and is completely an ordinary person.


    "The cultivation is too weak. First improve this separated cultivation."


    Ji Wuyan smiled and moved his mind. The Buddha and his separated body disappeared into the stone chamber.


    When he appeared again, he had come to a certain space in the shadow world.


    "Roar!"


    A startling animal roar came from the front, and a huge level-4 monster appeared in front of him.


    The level-4 monster looked like a tiger, roared like a tiger, and his body radiated Brown light. Hao Ran was the ground fissure tiger. The ground fissure tiger roared, and then it seemed as if he had lost his mind and came frantically towards Ji Wuyan.


    "Forbidden!"


    Ji Wuyan uttered a word and waved her arm. Suddenly, a lot of space force gushed out of the void in front. Before the ground fissure tiger came, her whole body strength was imprisoned and could not move.


    Bang, the other party fell from high altitude and hit a big pit.


    He quickly stepped forward and stretched out his hand to explore his body. He secretly operated Beiming divine skill and was ready to absorb the energy in his body.


    But at this time, Ji Wuyan was stunned!


    I can''t absorb it. There''s no hint of the system in my mind.


    "Is there something wrong with this part?"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at his split body and checked it himself, but he couldn''t be different. He was unwilling, and his palm poked into another part of the body of the ground fissure tiger.


    However, Ji Wuyan was stunned again.


    Still can''t absorb!


    "Is there really a problem? Or is it the case of this monster?"


    Ji Wuyan jumped in her heart. I came forward and stretched out my hand.


    The northern underworld magic skill has just been turned, and it has changed suddenly!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on gaining 10000 experience points."


    The clear prompt sound of the system sounded in my mind.


    "The monster has no problem!"


    Ji Wuyan whispered softly and looked at his separated body. Her eyes twinkled. If there was a problem with his separated body, it would be great fun. She spent so much supreme spirit liquid energy. In the end, she just got an ordinary person''s separated body. What''s the use? I''m afraid any one of them can easily hang up.


    You know, this is the cloud continent. There are countless high-level martial artists. He is completely ordinary and doesn''t exist at all.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ji Wuyan bowed his head and meditated. His consciousness returned to the system again. He looked at the information about the separated fetus in the system and stared for a moment. Suddenly, an electric light flashed in his mind and thought of some possibility.


    "Is it..."


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes burst with two surprising lights.


    However, whether this is true or not, everything is just his guess, which needs to be verified.


    "I hope you don''t disappoint me. Otherwise, it''s too bad to get this separation."


    Ji Wuyan looked forward and thought again. When he appeared again, he came to another layer of space in the shadow world.


    Here is an open grassland. In front of the grassland, there are several shadows.


    "Who?"


    Ji Wuyan''s sudden appearance attracted the attention of the three figures and suddenly surprised. At the same time, a big hand turned out and suddenly grabbed it in his direction.


    Boom!


    The moment that the big hand just caught Ji Wuyan''s body, it instantly turned into nothingness and dissipated in the air.


    "It''s you!"


    The three soon found out what the sudden figure in the rear was. Was it the culprit who locked them here?


    "It''s you, damn it, let us out!"


    "Bastard, how dare you lock us up here? Do you know who I am? My uncle is an expert in heaven."


    The three of them shouted angrily and shot one after another. Terrible energy attacks swept in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    Ji Wuyan looked at them without making a sound. Hao Ran was the group of martial artists who entered the shadow world with him. He exiled all the previous people to this space and let them destroy themselves.


    The accomplishments of these three people are not high, but the accomplishments of the Dharma body realm. With the power of floating Luo''s immortal body, even if he stands there and doesn''t move, the three of them won''t want to hurt him.


    "It seems that you three still don''t understand the situation!"


    Ji Wuyan ignored those attacks. The floating immortal body operated by itself. A faint golden light appeared on the body surface. Looking at them, he said faintly, "I have obtained the inheritance of the shadow world. Here, I am the master."


    damn!


    It doesn''t work!


    They secretly scolded and saw that the attacks fell on each other without any effect. After their anger failed, they played a retreat drum and wanted to fly away.


    But then they found it was too late.


    Ji Wuyan was a little empty, and the power of the three spaces shot out. Before they reacted, the power of the three spaces imprisoned their cultivation immediately, and a touch of despair appeared on their faces.


    "Since you three ask for trouble, no wonder I am!"


    Ji Wuyan said faintly. With a wave of his sleeve robe, the void twisted, and the separated Hao Ran appeared in front of him.


    Originally he wanted to catch several people, but now three idiots came to the door, which saved him the effort to find those people.


    "I hope my guess is right."


    Ji Wuyan murmured and controlled her to walk towards the three people.


    At the moment, the three people were also stunned by Ji Wuyan''s means. They were in a panic.


    "Ah! What is as like as two peas?" and how could he be exactly the same as him?


    "Separation, this is separation!"


    "God! Who the hell are you? How can you be separated?"


    "Stop, don''t come here. What do you want?"


    He walked towards them step by step and ignored them. Then he stretched out his palm and pressed it on them, secretly operating the northern Ming divine skill.


    As soon as the movement turns, the separation is to feel that there is an incomparably huge energy in their bodies, such as the surging sea water, constantly pouring out of their palms and into their bodies

 Chapter 317

    This change immediately aroused the horror and fear of the three of them.


    "Ah! My aura!"


    "Stop, stop!"


    "Let go of me!"


    He turned a blind eye to their words and still went his own way. Beiming divine skill was run to the extreme by him, and a large amount of aura poured into his elixir field.


    meanwhile.


    The cultivation of separation also soared rapidly like taking a rocket, knowing that our territory is a heavy sky, knowing our territory is a double sky, a triple sky


    Different from usual, at this time, there was no systematic prompt sound in his mind.


    After absorbing the aura of the last person, the soaring breath finally stopped.


    Hualongjing peak!


    After only absorbing the accomplishments of three people, his accomplishments will break through to the peak of Hualong realm. How amazing is the speed of this breakthrough?


    "Sure enough, like ordinary people, I can only absorb human energy, but can''t absorb the energy of monsters. So, like others, I can take xiaohuandan to break through cultivation?"


    At the thought of this, Ji Wuyan''s eyes couldn''t help being excited.


    If this is the case, the speed of the split breakthrough can be faster than him. Before long, the strength of the split will far surpass him.


    Next, Ji Wuyan went to find some unlucky people. Without saying a word, she directly imprisoned their cultivation and absorbed their aura.


    I have to admit that the aura of the martial arts practitioners in the Dharma Realm is huge. After absorbing the aura of the three people again, their cultivation has reached the limit, that is, the so-called peak of the holy realm.


    Here, he also made a special attempt. If he really broke through to the peak of xianshengjing, he would be like others. No matter how he absorbed other people''s aura, his cultivation still couldn''t increase by half.


    "Whether we can succeed or not, we''ll know next!"


    Ji Wuyan was slightly happy and had a strong expectation in her eyes. She opened the exchange interface of the secondary mall to exchange a small return pill.


    Looking at this pill and smelling its strong fragrance, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Without saying a word, he swallowed it directly into his stomach.


    At the same time, the bottleneck of the peak of the holy land became ready to move under the impact of the medicine.


    The pure and extremely powerful medicine constantly attacked the bottleneck that blocked many martial artists. The medicine was like a flood, pounding madly, again and again


    Boom!


    There was a buzzing sound in the body, the body suddenly separated, the mind was empty, the whole body seemed to enter another layer of the world, and felt very comfortable. A huge force emerged inexplicably from the Dantian.


    Breakthrough!


    He has broken through to the magical realm!


    Although he has had one experience, Ji Wuyan is still very excited. This time is different from before. This is his split breakthrough, which is the most important. This shows that his conjecture is right. His split is different from his own self. He can make a breakthrough by absorbing the power of pills.


    Once this point is proved, his separation will break out with the power of famine in the future, and his strength will exceed his own in a short time. Most importantly, his own can recuperate, stay in the shadow world and absorb the supreme spirit liquid all the time. Dangerous things can be done by his separation.


    This idea flashed away in Ji Wuyan''s mind. Next, he focused on the breakthrough of separation.


    After the breakthrough, there is still a lot of medicine left in the body. The medicine used to break through is less than one tenth of it.


    He closed his eyes and turned the medicine in his body into his own energy bit by bit. During this period, his breath began to strengthen slowly.


    Time has passed bit by bit, and I don''t know how long it has passed.


    Boom!


    There was a buzzing sound in the body, and the breath suddenly soared several times.


    Shentongjing double heaven!


    He broke through again!


    Next, Ji Wuyan was even more surprised, because he found that after breaking through the double heaven of the divine realm, the rest was even eight tenths.


    This is terrible!


    With so much medicine, I don''t know what level he will break through.


    Without too much distraction, Ji Wuyan continued to refine the medicine in her body.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Boom!


    Split broke through again.


    Divine realm triple heaven!


    "Eh?"


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help but light Yi. This time he finally found a trace of Ni Duan.


    He suddenly found that the drugs in his body didn''t seem to have lost a point, and they were completely absorbed by him.


    "Is this the benefit of the separated yuan fetus? It can absorb 100% of the medicine?"


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help thinking to himself that his heart was full of excitement. If so, this time, he made a lot of money.


    The separation didn''t stop, and he was still refining medicine.


    Boom!


    Cultivation breakthrough, four heaven of divine realm!


    At this time, Ji Wuyan was surprised to find that the medicine in her body was more than half of the medicine in the beginning.


    "If I continue like this, maybe I can directly break through my cultivation to the peak of the magical realm."


    Ji Wuyan kept whispering in her heart and continued to refine the medicine in her body with a trace of excitement.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the continuous breakthroughs of cultivation, the buzzing sound of breaking through the barrier sounded in the body, and the breath climbed up quickly like a rocket.


    Five Heaven, six heaven


    Shentong realm eight heavy heaven!


    The accomplishments have broken through the eight heaven of the divine realm, but there are still two tenths of the remaining medicine.


    "It seems that I can completely break through my cultivation to the peak of the magical realm!"


    Ji Wuyan endured the impulse to laugh up and continued to refine the remaining medicine.


    I didn''t expect that I had such good luck this time. I can absorb 100% of my talent. This talent can abuse any arrogance. Any genius has to kneel in front of him.


    His breath was strengthened little by little. His cultivation accomplishments also broke through the realm of the eight fold heaven of the divine realm from the beginning, and began to climb upward. They were close and closer. His cultivation accomplishments were close to the peak of the eight fold heaven of the divine realm.


    Boom!


    The body suddenly trembled, and a huge breath burst out from the body.


    Nine heaven of the divine realm!


    "There is nearly one tenth of the medicine!"


    Ji Wuyan was surprised again. Unexpectedly, there was still medicine left after his breakthrough. Sure enough, his separate qualification was good enough to go against the sky.


    Without action, Ji Wuyan sat silently in place and continued to absorb the remaining medicine.


    Finally, the medicine power was completely refined by him, and his cultivation at the moment is already the peak of the magical realm, which is very close to the limit of the magical realm. I believe that as long as you stay next to the supreme spirit pool for a few days, you can break through the Dharma Realm.


    Ji Wuyan slowly opened her eyes and burst out two pure lights in her eyes. Then she restrained herself and looked up. She saw a figure standing in front of her. The breath of Wei''an was invisible, making people feel an inexplicable suppression.


    "It''s wonderful to see your own self, but seriously, I''m really not generally handsome!" Ji Wuyan smiled narcissistically. He felt obvious pressure from your self and instinctively perceived your danger.


    Suddenly got up, the huge cultivation was introverted, separated and looked at each other, and saw a touch of joy and excitement from each other''s eyes.


    Xiao huandan''s medicine power has been completely absorbed by his separated body, that is to say, his separated cultivation is equivalent to three years of cultivation.


    In three years, from the peak of Xiansheng realm to the peak of Shentong realm.


    This speed can be described as shocking!


    It''s really a system product!


    "Try it first and see what means can be used by separation?"


    Ji Wuyan whispered softly. She used her heart for two purposes. She took the lead in shooting with one palm and suddenly attacked me.


    Ow!


    The golden light flickered, like a wolf but not a wolf, like a tiger but not a tiger. The sound of dragon singing rang through the space and heaven. A golden dragon poured with gold appeared in front of us.


    Eighteen dragon subduing palms!


    He is fully familiar with this move and can easily display it without the help of character skills. Now, there are only immortal character skills to display with the help of the system.


    It is also the sea of magic rites between the giant spirit God and one of the four heavenly kings.


    These two character skills cannot be copied and can only be used with the help of the system.


    After a few minutes of fighting, it stopped.


    Ji Wuyan looked at the separation in front of him and thought to himself, "it seems that separation can display most of his martial arts, but it can''t be used, such as character skills and martial artists. If you are in the same state, the strength of separation is much worse than that of his master."


    And, most importantly.


    Frodo does not destroy the body!


    Ji Wuyan frowned slightly. She could cultivate herself by separating herself, but everything should start from the beginning. She can''t make a breakthrough by consuming a lot of experience value like him.


    In this way, it is very troublesome.


    Physical weakness means that he can''t protect himself in case of danger.


    "Forget it, you can only take your time!"


    Ji Wuyan sighed. With a wave of her sleeve robe, she immediately moved her body to the space where the supreme spirit liquid was located.


    Xiaohuandan has side effects. You can''t use other elixirs to promote cultivation within a month. However, the supreme spirit liquid is only energy. Separation can be absorbed unscrupulously. I believe that with the qualification of separation, you can break through the realm of Dharma in a few days.


    "Next, it''s time to see if you can break this jade talisman?"


    Said, Ji Wuyan did not know when there was a red jade amulet in her hand. This jade amulet was blood red, smooth and transparent, containing a layer of strange energy, which needed to be broken with spiritual force.


    This jade talisman, Hao Ran, is one of the three jade talismans Ji Wuyan got in the bone mountain.


    White, red and purple jade talisman.


    Inside the white jade talisman is a soul attack secret skill, which is the soul killing needle!


    Ji Wuyan has been looking forward to the other two jade talismans. Last time he broke through the magical realm, he tried and failed to break it. Now his cultivation has greatly increased in recent days, breaking through the Dharma Realm, and his mental power has been improved to a higher level. He wants to try again this time to see if he can break it.


    Looking at the red jade talisman in her hand, Ji Wuyan separated a trace of spiritual power and intruded it into the jade talisman. However, the result was beyond his expectation.


    Boom!


    It''s like eating and drinking water. It''s easy. It''s broken in a rush. A huge amount of information flows into his mind

 Chapter 318

    Fog print!


    Ji Wuyan realized that this was the name of the soul secret skill he had just obtained from the red jade talisman. He created an illusion by condensing his spiritual power. Once the enemy got this seal, he would fall into an illusion. Of course, the higher the spiritual level, the stronger the resistance.


    Seeing the amount of information in her mind, Ji Wuyan was overjoyed.


    This is definitely another card against the sky. If he encounters a powerful enemy in the future, he can take this secret skill to turn defeat into victory. With his current spiritual strength, not to mention the earth, even many martial artists who pass through the sky are not as good as him.


    With this secret skill, he will want to deal with martial artists in Tongtian territory in the future, which is much easier.


    In the next few days, Ji Wuyan sorted out the harvest of this period of time and separated a trace of mind to be familiar with the separated body she just got.


    Beside the water of the supreme spirit pool, a figure closed his eyes to practice, and his body was filled with a layer of brilliance. The surrounding energy fog seemed to be affected. They poured into the figure one after another, and his breath was increasing bit by bit, approaching the Dharma body.


    A group of Ji family disciples gathered around. Looking at the figure in the fog, their eyes were full of respect and envy, and whispered.


    "Young master Wuyan is so powerful. Unexpectedly, he will break through the realm of Dharma body after being closed for a few days!"


    "Yes! I didn''t know before. It turned out that young master Wuyan was just the cultivation of the divine realm. Although the cultivation was the same as the family leader and elder Zhentian, his strength was terrible."


    "Yes, it''s said that when the more than 2000 Shentong Jingwu people made a big fuss at Ji''s house, young master Wuyan didn''t lose them with one move!"


    ......


    While they were talking, a sudden change took place in the fog with a bang.


    Buzz!


    A strange wave spread from the figure and formed a layer of light golden light on the body surface. At the moment when this layer of golden light bloomed, the surrounding fog immediately stirred wildly, like wind and clouds, swarmed towards the golden light figure and poured into it.


    That figure now turned into a bottomless pit, greedily devouring the surrounding fog. In a short moment, it not only absorbed the fog around him, but also plundered the fog shrouded by the Ji family disciples.


    This change immediately surprised the surrounding disciples.


    "What happened?"


    "The energy has become thin. How can this happen?"


    "Look, it''s young master Wuyan. He seems to be emitting golden light. Something we don''t know has happened."


    "It doesn''t seem like a breakthrough."


    ......


    When everyone was surprised, the fog in the stone chamber had been reduced by half, and the fog in the distance was still dissipating. The speed of the supreme spirit liquid producing fog energy was not as fast as he swallowed it.


    It''s amazing!


    A minute later, the stone chamber became very clear, and the fog had completely dissipated. No, it should be said that it was all absorbed by the other party.


    But the golden light still did not disperse, but became brighter and brighter, and produced an inexplicable suction. The pool water of the supreme spirit liquid began to frequently set off waves, as if it was to be swallowed by the other party.


    Right now.


    Whew!


    Space fluctuated, and a black figure suddenly appeared in the stone chamber.


    "I''ve seen the shadow master!"


    Ji''s disciples saluted one after another when they saw someone coming. Ji Wuyan told them that the other party was an artifact that had lived for at least tens of thousands of years and should not offend.


    "This is..."


    The shadow waved his hand and ignored them. Instead, he stared at the figure with his eyes full of incredible look.


    "The master didn''t say it, but I didn''t expect that his separation was so powerful. It took only a few days, and the floating immortal body was about to break through to the first floor. This qualification can be called against the sky!"


    The shadow was shocked. Immediately it said to the Ji family disciples, "the master is making the most critical breakthrough now. Go out first, don''t disturb him, and come in when he breaks through."


    "Yes!"


    The disciples of Ji family didn''t dare to say much and left one after another. When they left, they looked at Ji Wuyan with hot eyes and secretly admired him. Young master Wuyan is worthy of being young master Wuyan. They even have such a great strength to break through the Dharma Realm.


    Close the stone gate, only the shadow and Ji Wuyan are left in the stone chamber.


    Buzz!


    The golden light came out of the body, and a huge golden virtual shadow suddenly emerged from behind the separated body. At the same time, it also generated an extremely huge suction. The supreme spirit liquid rushed out of the pool and disappeared into the golden figure.


    That''s the supreme liquid!


    A drop of spirit liquid can create a mist in the stone chamber. The energy is very pure, but now this suction is swallowed by more than seven or eight drops.


    In a moment, he swallowed at least dozens of drops of supreme spirit liquid.


    If you are an ordinary top martial artist in the magical realm, I''m afraid hundreds of drops of supreme spirit liquid are enough to make the other party explode and die, but it has no pressure for Ji Wuyan.


    A hundred drops, a hundred and fifty drops, two hundred drops


    Four hundred and fifty drops!


    When the split body swallowed 450 drops, the speed slowed down, but it was still swallowing the supreme spirit liquid.


    490 drops!


    At this time, the original huge phagocytic power also suddenly disappeared, and no longer had the ability to swallow the liquid state of the supreme spirit liquid. The phagocytic speed slowed down a lot, and the fog in the stone chamber began to grow continuously.


    Gradually, the speed of the fog exceeded the speed of the split swallowing, the fog in the stone chamber became more and more, and the scene began to become blurred.


    Until the separation could no longer swallow a trace of fog, with a bang, a terrible breath suddenly broke out from him, and the threat of terror suddenly came to this space.


    Dharma Realm!


    Finally broke through!


    When the golden light dispersed, Ji Wuyan slowly opened her eyes and looked at her separation. She was very happy in her heart.


    This time, he continued to successfully break through the Dharma body, and also cultivated the floating immortal body to the first level, greatly increasing the strength of the flesh.


    "Congratulations to the master for breaking through to the first floor!"


    The voice suddenly came. Ji Wuyan looked up and saw a black shadow floating in the air.


    "Yes, it''s a breakthrough. Unfortunately, it consumes a little more supreme spirit liquid."


    Ji Wuyan smiled and looked at the water in the supreme spirit pool. Although the level did not drop much, he still felt distressed. Just now, he could at least absorb the amount that can make an ordinary person break through to the earth.


    This made him feel a burst of flesh pain. Unexpectedly, if it took so much energy to refine this floating immortal body, I really don''t know how many layers this pool of supreme spirit liquid can make him break through.


    In the next few days, Ji Wuyan and his separated body were practicing separately. However, because they practiced separately, the secrets of all separated bodies were not exposed to the Ji family disciples. They didn''t know that Ji Wuyan had a separated body.


    Soon, seven days had passed, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was time for him to leave the customs.


    These days, the cultivation of separation has not broken through again, but it is still very close to the peak of the same day as the Dharma body realm. I believe it can break through again in a day or two.


    Outside the stone house.


    There stood a group of beautiful women, four of whom had the same appearance and were extremely beautiful. Among the four women, the first was a woman in purple. She was mature, beautiful, powerful and could decide the life and death of hundreds of millions of people.


    But at the moment, the Queen''s eyebrows were a trace of anxiety and panic. She was restless and looked at the stone gate eagerly. She didn''t know when to open it.


    "It''s been a quarter of an hour. Why doesn''t the little guy come out?"


    Seeing this, the four women were very funny. This was the first time they saw their master show such an anxious expression, but it''s no wonder. After all, it''s about cultivation.


    Boom!


    The stone gate opened slowly with a dull sound, revealing a beautiful and young face.


    "Little fellow, you finally came out. How was the pill refined? Did you succeed?" Wu Yunxi immediately welcomed Ji Wuyan and asked with expectation.


    "That''s natural. How can disciples fail?"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and opened her palm. Suddenly, the red light flickered. Two red pills were suspended in the air, and a pure and strong medicine fragrance filled the air.


    "Master, this is the supreme pill. The side effect of the supreme pill is that within ten years, you can''t take other pills to help increase your accomplishments. Otherwise, you will die suddenly. One of the two supreme pills is for you and the other is for leader Dong."


    Wu Yunxi looked at the pill. Her eyes were full of expectation. She couldn''t help taking a sip of the medicine fragrance. She was shocked by her spirit. She was shocked to find that the aura in her body was ready to move. Even the bottleneck that had plagued her for many years seemed to loosen.


    "Thanks, little guy!"


    Wu Yunxi accepted the two supreme pills and said in a deep voice. Her eyes were full of gratitude. If she really broke through this time, her disciple would be very kind to her.


    "Hehe, master, don''t say thank you to me. It''s only natural that disciples help Shifu. If you feel sorry, you''ll catch more strong people alive for me in the future." Ji Wuyan waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t live without you. With your pill, I have a hunch that I will break through the half step master this time. At that time, even among those super forces, I can speak." Wu Yunxi said confidently.


    "Then I wish the master success first!"


    Ji Wuyan arched his hand and smiled.


    It''s difficult to break through to the dominant realm, which he knows. At least so far, he has never heard of a martial artist who has the dominant realm. However, with the supreme pill, he also believes that Wu Yunxi can break through to the semi dominant realm.


    "Calculate the time. The time has passed since Xiao Haifeng took xiaohuandan. It''s time to go back to the flying dagger gate to find them both. However, before that, go to lingmiao city to find Dugu Ze. He is a senior animal trainer."


    With this idea, Ji Wuyan closed the door again under the pretext of returning to the stone chamber, took out the gold door and stepped into it

 Chapter 319

    Ziyangxing, a magnificent palace, a handsome middle-aged man sits on the throne, wearing a purple robe embroidered with fierce animal patterns, and exudes a dignified momentum from top to bottom.


    "Waste, a group of waste, can''t even deal with a woman who is seriously poisoned!"


    The man glared and knelt down. The servant who came to report had a gloomy face and shouted out. The void was shaking again and again. A trace of terror filled out from him, suppressing the man on the ground to crawl on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Wu Yunxi, I underestimated you!"


    Huang Fuqi''s face was gloomy, his eyes glittered with cold light, and he whispered softly. Since the last time he failed to get married with each other, he was defeated by the other party and fled, his face was lost. He always wanted to find a chance to revenge the other party.


    But unexpectedly, this time he planned carefully and even spent a lot of Ziyun Yanghua. As a result, the group of guys had not been able to kill the woman, but were killed by the other party.


    This means that he failed again in this confrontation.


    "However, since the woman has returned to Tianfu, it''s easy to do. Tianfu is full of waste. She needs to sit there and can''t leave. Moreover, the poison should not be completely removed, and most of her strength has been suppressed. With my strength, I should be very sure to promise her."


    Thinking of this, Huang Puqi suddenly flashed a trace of joy on his face and immediately said, "come and go to Tianfu with me."


    This time, I must make that woman look good!


    Huang Fuqi clenched his fist and thought secretly.


    Tianfu.


    "Piao Niang, take this!"


    Wu Yunxi gave one of the supreme pills Ji Wuyan gave her to Dong Piao Niang.


    Looking at the red elixir suspended in the air, it sent out a strong and extremely fragrant medicine, which made the aura in her elixir field vibrate frequently. Dong Piao Niang couldn''t help but be frightened and asked, "master, is this?"


    "It''s made by your little master. Didn''t you wonder why Mei Lanju and Zhu''s cultivation has made such rapid progress? That''s the reason!" Wu Yunxi smiled and looked at the other party as if he wanted to ask something. He quickly waved and interrupted, "Well, you shouldn''t say more. Hurry to find a quiet place to take it. I believe that with your small supreme peak cultivation, you will break through to the middle supreme in a short time."


    Then, with a flash of spatial fluctuation, Wu Yunxi''s figure disappeared in situ.


    She couldn''t wait to get the supreme Dan.


    "Made by Shaozhu?"


    After Wu Yunxi left, Dong Piao Niang looked at the red pill in her hand, and a trace of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes. With the cultivation of Shaozhu''s Dharma body realm, she could refine this level of pill, but she underestimated each other.


    No wonder those sisters have changed so much before and after the little Lord.


    After sighing secretly, Dong Piao Niang cleaned up her mood and went to find a quiet stone chamber to close down.


    Lingmiao city.


    Outside the desolate suburbs, the space suddenly flashed, and a golden gate appeared inexplicably. A thin figure came out from the other side of the door. Surprisingly, the other side of the door was completely different from the environment here.


    "Here we are!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the familiar environment in front of him and couldn''t help smiling. His speed was faster than Wu Yunxi''s blink. He remembered that the other party had blinked from here to Tianfu, but it took him a day or two. However, he crossed the place in a short moment. The speed was not very fast.


    However, it''s reasonable to think about it. After all, Tianfu is hundreds of millions of miles away from here. Even a martial artist of the supreme level can''t reach it in an instant.


    With a wave of her sleeve robe, she put away the gold door. With a sweep of her mental power, Ji Wuyan rose into the air, locked a direction and flew over.


    In a restaurant.


    Ji Wuyan only stayed for a moment, and a figure appeared in front of him.


    "Ha ha, brother Ji, you''re here at last. I''ve heard the news of the last war between your senior master and the evil women in Lingfeng city. I thought you had returned to Tianfu and wouldn''t come to me again."


    A handsome young man''s face appeared in front of him. The other party''s dark eyes were full of intelligence. Who is this person, not Dugu Ze?


    After arriving at Lingfeng City, Ji Wuyan sent someone to inform the other party.


    "Eh?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at each other with a smile. Just about to open her mouth, she suddenly found something. She couldn''t help but say, "nine heaven in the magical realm?"


    Dugu Ze''s cultivation has broken through the nine heaven of the divine realm.


    It''s not easy!


    The last time the other party took xiaohuandan, although he had broken through the eight heavy days of the divine realm, in fact, there was still a distance from the limit of the eight heavy days, but I didn''t expect that the other party could break through again in only ten days.


    However, Dugu Ze was surprised by his surprise, which was even louder than him.


    "I''ll go, brother Ji. When did you break through the five Heaven of Dharma body?"


    Dugu Ze was shocked. It was clear that the other party was only the cultivation of the magical realm before the last separation, but now the other party has broken through the five Heaven of the Dharma Realm. It''s incredible.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he suddenly thought of the magical pills on Ji Wuyan.


    "By the way, brother Ji, I don''t know what you''re looking for me?" Dugu Ze didn''t ask much and changed the topic.


    "Go to find Xiao Haifeng and them with me." Ji Wuyan said.


    "Well, the elders of the family have confirmed that I have no problem these days and let me leave. In fact, in a few days, even if brother Ji doesn''t come to me, I will leave Dugu''s house." Dugu Ze smiled and nodded, "I haven''t seen my brother-in-law for several days. By the way, go and see him for my sister. Brother Ji, you may not know. My sister cares more about my brother-in-law than I do. Even she knows that my brother-in-law is now in Anfeng city."


    They chatted for a while. Dugu Ze told the family to start.


    All the way, I didn''t know how many miles I had left lingmiao city and came to a wilderness. Suddenly, Ji Wuyan stopped.


    "Hmm? Brother Ji, what''s the matter?"


    Dugu Ze asked with puzzled eyes.


    Ji Wuyan looked at the emptiness in front of him, gently frowned and stared. The tip of his nose moved slightly and smelled a familiar smell. He said in a deep voice, "come out! You''ve been so far away from us. What do you want to do?"


    Dugu Ze was surprised. Someone followed them and quickly looked along Ji Wuyan''s line of sight. There was nothing in front of him. He quickly patrolled around and didn''t find half a person.


    Nevertheless, Dugu Ze did not relax his vigilance. He knew that Ji Wuyan would never aim at nothing. There must be something around him.


    silent!


    There was a dead silence all around. There was no movement!


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan frowned again and said, "Miss Hua Yueying, you have been behind us since three minutes ago. Don''t you intend to come out and show the reason?"


    Name and surname. Even her name was said by the other party. At this moment, Hua Yueying didn''t know that she had been exposed, and the other party found her three minutes ago.


    At that moment, the aura illusion was removed, and a beautiful woman full of temptation emerged from the void that Ji Wuyan was staring at. She was dressed in black light clothes to expose her perfect figure.


    "Hehe, brother Ji is so powerful that he deserves to be a disciple of the Lord of heaven." Hua Yueying patted her palm and smiled.


    She looked at Dugu Ze and said with a smile, "brother Dugu, haven''t you been here for a long time..."


    "Hey, no, stop!"


    Before he finished speaking, Dugu Ze immediately stretched out his palm and stopped the other party, and said, "don''t call me brother anymore. It''s obviously an old girl who is already dozens of years old and always calls me a teenager brother. It''s not ashamed. It makes me goose bumps."


    Said, but also deliberately made a pair of cold antics in each other.


    "You..."


    Hua Yueying was angry in her heart, and a trace of anger flashed in her beautiful eyes. The other party said her age so frankly, which made her feel an impulse to shoot the other party on the spot.


    But in the end, she held back!


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but it''s useless at all, not to mention the Ji Wuyan next to me. Even if there is no other person next to me, I''m afraid the other party''s elders have already appeared before they have killed each other.


    Although the people of Dugu family are not in conflict with the world, one day, they deserve the attention of people all over the world. No matter who you are, as long as you hurt the people of Dugu family, no matter who you are, they will arouse the power of the whole family to kill them and never die.


    Such a thing happened once. When a direct disciple of the Dugu family went to practice, the famous martial artist in the supreme territory ignored his shame and killed him. As a result, the Dugu family sent two middle supreme elders and more than a dozen small supreme elders that day. Not only the martial artist in the supreme territory died miserably, but also his family disappeared from the world.


    World War I fame!


    From that day on, people in Yunxiao mainland knew the power of Dugu family, but they kept a low profile and didn''t offend each other. It''s OK. Once they offended each other, it would be the end of immortality.


    Hua Yueying doesn''t want to get into such trouble. They have very important things to do this time.


    She took a breath, calmed her anger, and put a smile on Hua Yueying''s face, "in that case, can you wait here, little brother Dugu? I have something to say to brother Ji."


    "Cut, what can I say here? What else can''t I listen to?"


    Dugu Ze saw that Hua Yueying was afraid, but he said arrogantly.


    "That''s right. I don''t like to be alone with an ugly girl. If there''s anything to say here."


    Ji Wuyan nodded, glanced at each other and mercilessly added a knife.


    As soon as Hua Yueying heard this, her anger, which had been calmed down, erupted again like a flood, better than ever. She couldn''t calm down if she wanted to calm down.


    Ugly girl!


    The other party said she was ugly!


    Hua Yueying was furious. She swore in her heart that the man in front of her was definitely one of the most annoying things in her life. If she didn''t revenge, she wouldn''t be called Hua Yueying in the future.


    After taking several breaths, Hua Yueying finally calmed down slowly. She resisted the murderous anger and didn''t look at each other. She said faintly, "I came to you this time to make a deal with you."

 Chapter 320

    "Transaction?"


    Ji Wuyan frowned slightly, whispered, looked up and asked, "what transaction?"


    "Brother Ji, do you remember what happened when we first met?" Hua Yueying smiled and asked. Her charming face was full of incomparable charm, which made people fall into it.


    "I don''t remember. I''m not interested in remembering ugly people." Ji Wuyan said faintly, but her face was expressionless and turned a blind eye.


    The smile on Hua Yueying''s face was stiff, and the anger in her beautiful eyes churned.


    There is no doubt that this sentence hurt her again, but I didn''t see the anger in the beautiful eyes of Hua Yueying become stronger. A terrible momentum was suppressed by her, just like an explosive bag full of gunpowder.


    I don''t know how she put up with it.


    She tried to squeeze out a smile and then said, "since brother Ji doesn''t remember, I''ll say it briefly."


    Immediately, she told the scene when she first saw Ji Wuyan that day.


    "My transaction is very simple. It''s the secret skill that we want you to swallow other people''s aura for your own use." Hua Yueying stared at each other closely and said the key point of the transaction.


    The aura that can devour others can be used for several purposes. Don''t say you''ve seen this secret skill before. You haven''t even heard of it. When you met Ji Wuyan for the first time, she wanted to catch the other party, but she didn''t expect that there were experts behind her.


    Now when she meets the other party again, how can she miss it again? This time, she won''t ask for the secret skill in the way of transaction after knowing that the other party''s identity is not lower than her.


    Since the other party can use the evil secret technique of swallowing other people''s aura, it must not conflict with her demon realm.


    Hua Yueying thinks so in her heart.


    However.


    "Sorry, not interested!"


    Ji Wuyan replied lazily and called Dugu Ze to leave.


    The figure in front flashed, and there was an attractive fragrance. The Flower Moon Shadow suddenly appeared in front of Ji Wuyan. Her beautiful face showed a smile that was enough to make no man obsessed, and said, "brother Ji, why are you in a hurry to go? You haven''t heard what I want to exchange?"


    "No, I''m not interested!" Ji Wuyan said faintly.


    The Flower Moon Shadow smiled gently, as if he didn''t hear the words just said by the other party, and then said, "I don''t know if brother Ji has heard of the phantom nine bodies in our demon domain?"


    "What! Phantom nine bodies?"


    Ji Wuyan had not yet opened his mouth, but Dugu Ze could not help shouting, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "You know?" Ji Wuyan frowned and looked at him.


    "Hmm!" Dugu Ze nodded, "brother Ji, this phantom nine body is a very famous magic skill in the devil Kingdom, and it is also a martial skill of body method. Once this martial skill is refined and the body method is used, it can turn into nine figures. With this martial skill, it is said that the martial artist who passes the heaven can escape from the hands of the most respected martial artist from childhood."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Wuyan was slightly shocked, and her magic power was perfect, and she was still a very rare body method martial art. Unexpectedly, that body method could let the martial arts of tongtianjing escape from the hands of the martial arts of the supreme level. It can be imagined that that body method martial art is very not simple.


    As we all know, the martial arts of the supreme level can blink. In this case, the martial arts of tongtianjing can escape. It can be seen how extraordinary the martial arts are.


    however.


    Ji Wuyan glanced at each other, his tone unchanged, and said faintly, "it''s not simple, but I''m still not interested."


    The body method is powerful. What''s the difference?


    Does he blink?


    Compared with his ability of blinking, his martial arts skills are far worse!


    Then he didn''t want to talk nonsense with the other party, so he took Dugu Ze and left.


    Unfortunately.


    The empty figure flashed, and the flower moon shadow appeared in front of him again. The other party smiled and said, "brother Ji, why are you in such a hurry? If you are not satisfied, I have other things to trade with you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the jade hand raised. In the originally empty palm, there was an extra blue transparent bead filled with rich energy.


    At the moment when the bead appeared, the surrounding air stagnated and stirred up a circle of blue light curtain, which wrapped the space hundreds of miles around. The energy in this space became rich, which was almost comparable to the supreme spirit mist emitted from the stone chamber in his shadow world.


    "This is... The supreme crystal bead!"


    Dugu Ze looked at him and immediately stared at him and cried out in horror.


    "What''s that?" Ji Wuyan asked.


    "No, brother Ji, you don''t even know this?"


    Dugu Ze shouted in amazement, then stared at the blue transparent bead in each other''s hand and explained, "The supreme crystal bead, I have only seen it in the space opened up by my Dugu family''s ancestors. It is condensed from the supreme spirit liquid. Do you know what the supreme spirit liquid is? It is something that even martial artists in the supreme realm can absorb and improve their accomplishments. The purest energy in the world, the energy contained in a supreme crystal, can make disciples without accomplishments in a short time In time, we can cultivate to Tongtian. Even my ancestors have only a few of them at present. They are still ready for future breakthroughs. "


    "Supreme crystal bead!"


    Ji Wuyan lowered her head and murmured softly. Her eyes twinkled. She didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "How? Brother Ji, even the most powerful martial artist doesn''t necessarily have this thing. I don''t need to say more about its value!" Hua Yueying smiled and looked at Dugu Ze with a shocked face. At the moment, her pretty face finally regained some confidence and a look of pride flashed in her eyes.


    She believed that the other party couldn''t be unmoved when she saw this thing, but it was something that even the supreme martial arts were very short of. With her previous unwitting behavior of Ji Wuyan, she believed that Wu Yunxi must not have given it to the other party.


    She couldn''t help but secretly rejoice at the thought.


    She was also the master, but they paid different attention to each other. Relying on the master''s love for herself, Hua Mei gave her two supreme crystal beads, which was what remained after her cultivation broke through to the peak of tongtianjing.


    Now she has reached the peak of Tongtian realm. Relying on this supreme crystal bead alone, it is almost impossible for her to break through to the supreme realm. Instead, she might as well exchange that magical secret skill with the other party. Maybe the opportunity for her breakthrough can be found in the other party''s secret skill.


    This is why she did not hesitate to spend so much to exchange with each other.


    Everything is just for breakthrough!


    "Huh?"


    Gradually, Hua Yueying found something wrong. She looked at Ji Wuyan. The other party still lowered her head and twinkled her eyes. She didn''t know what to think. It seemed that she didn''t hear what she just said.


    "Brother Ji, how are you thinking?"


    Hua Yueying''s heart was again aroused by the other party''s disregard. She forbeared and asked.


    Let you pretend!


    I don''t believe you won''t be moved in the face of such a treasure.


    She thought that the calmness of the other party in front of her was deliberately pretended to show her that she wanted to die, but on the surface, she pretended not to care about anything.


    Hum, master is absolutely right. Men are a group of hypocritical animals!


    "Hmm? What did you say?"


    It seemed that she heard someone shouting. Ji Wuyan looked back and her face was confused.


    Pack! You still pretend!


    Hua Yueying sneers in her heart. Up to now, the other party wants to pretend to be calm in front of her. She despises such a man most.


    Unconsciously, a touch of disgust passed through the pupil of the flower moon shadow.


    It''s okay to deliberately annoy her before. Now at this time, she''s still making such hypocritical moves in front of him. She''s almost nauseous and wants to vomit.


    Why have you never seen such a hypocritical man?


    "I''m asking you how you''re thinking and when we''ll make a deal?" Hua Yueying''s voice began to become a little cold and impatient. She wanted to end the deal that disgusted her as soon as possible, and then evacuate quickly. She didn''t want to see the man in front of her anymore.


    "Deal? Funny, when did I promise to deal with you? That''s still the sentence. I''m not interested!" Ji Wuyan was stunned. He didn''t understand why the other party''s attitude had changed greatly, but he didn''t have time to pay attention. Anyway, he didn''t like this woman very much and said frankly.


    "You... You''re still pretending!"


    Hua Yueying was so angry that he almost laughed. How could the other party be so shameless.


    "Pretend to be your sister. I don''t know what you''re talking about. It''s inexplicable!" Ji Wuyan was also unhappy and replied that the woman was too difficult to deal with.


    Without a word, he took Dugu Ze, who was silly, and flew away.


    Hua Yueying didn''t stop him. Instead, he quietly looked at each other and sneered, "just pretend. I don''t believe you won''t come back."


    She looked at Ji Wuyan, who turned into a streamer and flew away, with a trace of calm and self-confidence on her pretty face. Fly, continue to fly. I don''t think you can look back.


    She doesn''t believe that the other party can resist the temptation of the supreme crystal bead.


    But.


    Gradually, she noticed something wrong!


    The two were about to leave her perception, but they still had no intention of stopping.


    impossible!


    He can''t be unmoved. It''s a rare supreme crystal bead even the great supreme!


    The Flower Moon Shadow comforted me.


    When she lost each other''s feeling for more than ten seconds, finally, she couldn''t keep calm anymore, and a touch of panic appeared on her beautiful face.


    She recalled Ji Wuyan''s scene at that time, "did I misunderstand him?"


    Recalling each other''s every move at that time, the more she thought about her pretty face, the more a bad look appeared. It seemed, it seemed, it seemed, it was really her own thinking. There was not much greed in each other''s eyes. Unfortunately, at that time, she was preconceived and guessed each other with the psychology of the vast majority of people.


    "No!"


    Finally, she exclaimed, flustered, ran Reiki, turned into a ghost figure, and flew to the sky where they had already disappeared in the distance

 Chapter 321

    Tianfu.


    In a sealed stone chamber, a mature and beautiful purple figure sat on the stone bed. The purple pupil in her eyes twinkled with the light of expectation. Looking at the suspended red pill in the palm of her hand, she whispered, "little guy, don''t let me down!"


    Then he opened his red lips and sucked it gently. The red pill turned into a streamer and disappeared into his mouth.


    meanwhile.


    In another secret room of Tianfu, there was a charming woman with a trace of curiosity on her beautiful face. At the same time, she also took the red pill given to her by her previous master and looked at it carefully. After looking at it for a long time, she still couldn''t see any clue. I don''t know what kind of heaven and earth treasure it was made of.


    "What on earth did the little Lord use to refine?" Dong Piao Niang whispered, did not continue to think, opened her mouth and swallowed the supreme pill into her stomach.


    The pill melted at the entrance, and a surge of medicine like a flood rushed through her body, and the pure medicine was even a small and supreme martial artist.


    "Maybe I can really break through to the supreme!"


    Dong Piao Niang was pleasantly surprised when she felt the medicine in her body. At one time, she thought she would be the supreme peak all her life, but now the surging medicine in her body brought her a glimmer of hope.


    Supreme hope!


    There was only a flicker of such an idea in her mind. Dong Piao Niang immediately sank down and transferred her whole body''s energy to refining the medicine.


    Just as they broke through, a group of uninvited guests came over the Tianfu sphere of influence.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The void was distorted in bursts, producing huge space channels. The atmosphere was terrible. The figure of Wei''an stepped out of those space channels. At that moment, with a bang, the space burst and stirred up circles of space ripples.


    At least dozens of people, and these people are small supreme level warriors!


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Behind these little supreme warriors, three more huge space channels emerged, and the three more frightening figures gradually came out of the three space channels.


    Boom!


    The void blew up again, and space energy raged like boiling water.


    These three men, Hao Ran, are three martial artists of the middle and supreme level!


    After the three supreme warriors appeared, they didn''t have much rebellious color on their faces. Instead, they turned respectfully and saluted a void in the rear, saying in unison, "welcome the fourth childe!"


    Tear!


    The void seemed to be torn open, with an extra opening. An arm that seemed to destroy heaven and earth stretched out from the torn crack. Then, a handsome middle-aged man in purple robes came out of the torn crack, and the momentum of looking at the world as a mole ant spread from him to the four directions.


    Under his momentum, all the martial artists of the supreme level in the void lowered their heads one after another, and a terrible greeting rang through the world.


    "Welcome the fourth childe!"


    The purple robed middle-aged man quietly stared at the land below, looked at the once familiar place that he regarded as a disgrace, twinkled with a cold chill in his eyes and clenched his fist, "Wu Yunxi, I said that one day, I will come back to you!"


    "Go, come down with me!"


    With a wave of huangfuqi''s sleeve robe, he took the lead, turned into a streamer, and flew down to the location of the huge palace.


    The group of small supreme level warriors behind him, like locusts, followed one after another.


    As soon as they approached, a cry of surprise came, and they couldn''t help stopping.


    "Stop, who are you? How dare you break into our sky without authorization?"


    Jiao''s voice was clear and loud, and the whole sky echoed that voice.


    "Eh?"


    Huang Fuqi was surprised and looked at the figures flying up through the air below.


    The breath of the little supreme warrior!


    What''s going on?


    Doesn''t it mean that those warriors have been killed by that woman? Why are there so many supreme level warriors?


    incorrect!


    Are they all women?


    Huangfu Qi found something wrong, and his eyes could not help but flash a doubt. Although it was somewhat unexpected, he was not much afraid. He was not only the fourth childe of Huangfu family, but also the top power and supreme martial artist of the whole Yunxiao continent.


    "Fourth childe, they seem to be the maidservants of that woman, but before, they were only the cultivation of tongtianjing at most. I don''t know why, they all broke through the supreme realm this time?" a little supreme martial artist said to Huang Puqi.


    "Yes! Fourth childe, I also have some impression of these women. They were really just the cultivation of tongtianjing before, and most of them were not at the peak of tongtianjing!" another little supreme martial artist came to say.


    Other martial artists also whispered one after another, and their eyes were full of doubts. What happened in Tianfu, how could so many supreme martial artists suddenly appear?


    "Who are you?"


    Ling Xianer led the sisters to stop in mid air, stared at Huang Fuqi''s group, with a wary face and asked in a voice.


    She is the highest among these women who have broken through to the supreme realm. She is the little supreme peak. Compared with the four girls of plum, chrysanthemum and bamboo, she is only a little inferior. She has excellent appearance and is also the most beautiful of the sisters present.


    Looking at these people in front of her, Ling Xianer was secretly nervous. The number of these people was not only more than them, but also three of them had terrible breath. They didn''t know how much better than them. The man who was the first to wear purple robes was even more frightening. The smell alone made them suffocate. They only felt this feeling from the palace master.


    Obviously, the purple robed man must be a warrior of the supreme level!


    Ling Xianer looked at each other''s face. Gradually, she seemed to think of something. A touch of shock appeared on her pretty face and blurted out, "you are the Emperor..."


    She remembered who the other party was, but before she could speak, the other party interrupted her first.


    "Where''s your master? Call her out!" Huang Puqi said faintly.


    "What can I do for our master?" Ling Xianer asked with a chill in her heart.


    "Shut up, there''s so much nonsense!"


    "You''re right. Call your master out quickly!"


    The next supreme warriors angrily reprimanded, with a bullying momentum and ready to explode.


    The women were so nervous that they were unwilling to show weakness. The momentum of more than a dozen small supreme warriors broke out instantly and collided with each other. Unfortunately, compared with each other, their momentum was like a remnant candle in the wind.


    Just when their momentum was about to decline, Huang Fuqi waved, and the tense situation became calm again.


    He stared at Ling Xianer''s daughters, with a strong attitude on his face, and said indifferently, "I didn''t have time to talk nonsense with you in my identity, but I''m in a good mood today. It''s okay to tell you. I came to settle accounts with your master today."


    "You can''t think!"


    Ling Xianer and other girls shouted.


    "Stop them and the others will follow me!"


    Huang Fuqi was too lazy to waste time with these shrimps and crabs. With a finger, it was convenient for more than 20 small martial artists to rush out and kill Ling Xianer and others, who turned into streamers and flew to the palace below.


    In a stone chamber, four beautiful women guarded one side.


    "No, they''re coming down!"


    The bamboo sword and willow eyebrows frowned and said in some panic.


    "What to do? The young Lord is still closed!" Jujian said anxiously.


    "There''s no way. You two continue to stay here. We''ll stop them."


    Mei Jian bit her red lips, hesitated, and finally made the decision. She motioned LAN Jian with her eyes. They turned into a streamer, rose in the air and flew out.


    "Huh?"


    In the void, Huang Fuqi''s body was in shape, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and the people in the rear also stagnated in the air.


    Whew! Whew!


    In an instant, Mei Jian and LAN Jian appeared in front of them.


    "Two more!"


    Huang Fuqi saw the second daughter and his eyes flashed a trace of amazement. If he was normal, he might spare time to make fun of her. However, at this time, time is tight for fear that Wu Yunxi will escape. When the other party''s injury is well, it will be difficult for him to revenge again.


    "Trap them both and don''t take their lives!"


    Huangfu Qi gave an order and left several supreme warriors, which was to fly down to the palace with a group of people in the rear.


    His command immediately made those martial artists understand and know that the fourth childe has a crush on these two women.


    "Sister, they are trapped again!" the bamboo sword sensed the change of the sky and said in panic.


    "No, there are too many of them!" Ju Jian shook his head.


    "What about that? They''re going to rush into the palace!" Zhujian was more anxious.


    Just when their two daughters were flustered, a familiar voice came into their ears.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll stop them for a while and wait for the master to pass!"


    The sound is


    The two girls, Zhujian and Jujian, were surprised and followed their prestige. They saw a closed stone chamber open with a loud bang, and out came a beautiful woman in her thirties, dressed in black, with a terrible smell that seemed to be out of control.


    And this breath is several times more terrible than the two of them. It is the supreme cultivation!


    "Chief, you broke through!"


    A look of surprise appeared on the two women''s pretty faces.


    "Well, you two continue to guard here. I''ll go out and stop them first. When the master breaks through, any problem can be solved."


    Dong Piao''s mother didn''t talk too much nonsense. The situation was urgent. Halfway through it, the figure had already flown out.


    "Hmm? There''s another one. It seems that he''s still the supreme warrior!"


    As soon as Huang Fuqi and others entered the outermost layer of the palace, they suddenly felt a good breath flying from the depths of the palace.


    Before long, they saw a beautiful woman who was still charming and killed. The strong power of space turned into a thin sword and stabbed her.


    Among the crowd of huangpuqi, a man in yellow robe jumped out. He was thin, but his cultivation accomplishments could not be underestimated. He had the highest cultivation accomplishments in the world,


    "Fourth childe, I''ll stop her. You go in!"


    Then, the emaciated man in the yellow robe took a palm, and the strong power of space turned into a transparent palm print and hit it.


    Although Dong Piao''s mother wanted to stop it, she was entangled by the other party and couldn''t get away. She could only watch the group enter the depths of the palace

 Chapter 322

    In the stone chamber.


    At the moment when Wu Yunxi swallowed the pill, she suddenly felt a bang in her body. The pill suddenly opened, and a pure, rich and extremely powerful medicine rushed into her body and spread to all parts and bones.


    "Hiss, what terrible medicine!"


    Wu Yunxi''s beautiful eyes flashed and her eyes flashed a sigh of surprise. Although she had overestimated the medicine of this pill, she didn''t expect that the medicine of this pill was still beyond her imagination.


    She quickly restrained her mind. Wu Yunxi devoted most of her energy to refining the medicine. During the period when she closed her eyes to refining the medicine, her breath gradually increased.


    Little by little, the breath is slowly rising, and the cultivation is also increasing. Unknowingly, Wu Yunxi has been infinitely close to the limit of the supreme.


    It''s close!


    Closer!


    Suddenly.


    Boom!


    Wu Yunxi felt a roar in her body and her brain fell into a blank. A pure energy like a source surged out of her Dantian, and this energy was several times more refined than before.


    A terrible smell like a magnitude-9 storm came out of her. With a click, the stone bed collapsed, and countless cracks centered on her spread around.


    This stone chamber with energy restriction can''t resist this terrible breath!


    Breakthrough!


    Half master!


    Wu Yunxi was very excited and had an impulse to jump up, but she couldn''t. There was still a lot of medicine left in her body. She needed to use this medicine to completely stabilize her current state.


    After a while, the breath converged, and Wu Yunxi fell into silence again, like a rock, motionless, but one thing is worth mentioning, that is, her breath is still quietly and slowly increasing, and the state dominated by the first half step is gradually approaching the consolidation stage.


    Outside the stone house.


    "What should we do? They''re about to kill. The master hasn''t come out yet. We''ll guard the young master here!" said Zhujian anxiously.


    Ju Jian just wanted to say something, but before he could say anything, his face suddenly changed. Looking back, a series of broken empty voices came into their ears.


    "Hmm? There are two more!"


    Huang Fuqi frowned and looked around. Immediately, he locked his eyes in front of the stone chamber door guarded by the bamboo sword and the chrysanthemum sword, and a cold arc appeared at the corner of his mouth, "it seems that he has found the woman''s hiding place!"


    "Do it, trap them both!"


    "Yes, childe!"


    Behind him, several small supreme warriors rushed up, and the strong power of space fought against the two women of bamboo sword and chrysanthemum sword.


    "Stop, what do you want?"


    Seeing the group of people trying to break the stone chamber closed by Ji Wuyan, the second daughter was very anxious. The most taboo thing for people who closed the door was to be interrupted by others. If they were careless, they might even cause serious consequences.


    If anything happens to the little Lord, they can''t forgive themselves anyway.


    Zhujian and Jujian tried their best to resist them and wanted to stop their actions. However, those martial artists around them not only had high accomplishments, but also had more people than them. They couldn''t get away at all.


    "Hum, break it!"


    Seeing the anxious expression of the second daughter, Huang Fuqi was more sure that the woman must hide in the stone chamber to heal her wounds.


    "Yes!"


    Several small and most respected warriors should go forward, mobilize the whole body''s terror aura, and shoot with a palm.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible noise and the rubble flew.


    Although the energy restriction on the stone chamber is strong, it can''t resist the bombardment of several supreme warriors. In the final analysis, the stone chamber is only a place for people to shut down, and the defense is not strong.


    "Little Lord!"


    Bamboo sword and chrysanthemum sword exclaimed and looked at them quickly, but at this look, they were stupid.


    Anyone here?


    The stone chamber was empty, and there was nothing except the gravel in that place.


    Huang Fuqi''s face was also gloomy. Was he still a step late and the woman had escaped? If so, wouldn''t he have done nothing this time?


    damn!


    At the thought that the other party''s injury was well and there would be no such opportunity for revenge in the future, his heart was like another gas blocked there, which was extremely depressed.


    "Where''s your master? Where is she? I don''t believe she left you and ran away!" Huang Puqi turned around, glared angrily and asked the second daughter.


    But.


    Zhujian and Jujian ignored him, and the two girls were still in a muddle.


    Their heads are still thinking about the little Lord. Where has the little Lord gone? They can be sure that they haven''t left a step, and they haven''t seen the little Lord come out of it, but the little Lord is gone!


    "How unreasonable!"


    Huangpuqi was angry when he saw the expression of the second daughter. The two little maidservants dared to ignore his questions.


    How can the power of great supreme anger be simple?


    Boom!


    An extremely terrible momentum broke out from him. Centered on him, it set off a terrible wave, the ground collapsed, and those small and supreme martial artists around were scared to kneel on the ground.


    With a sudden clap of his palm, a majestic force of space swept out, like a powerful force, and blasted in the direction of the two women.


    No!


    Aware of the danger, the two women recalled one after another. Immediately, their faces changed greatly, mobilized the force of unfamiliar space and attacked them.


    Poof! Poof!


    With just one collision, the two women''s space force retreated rapidly, and the space force was scattered by a blow. At the same time, the terrible impact force hit them and vomited blood, their breath was listless, and they were seriously injured.


    A complete failure, no suspense!


    The great supreme and the small supreme are too far away. They are not at the same level at all!


    "Now that the woman has escaped, I''ll take revenge on you for the shame she brought me." Huang Puqi said coldly.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, the strong force of space swept out and rolled over in the direction of the two women with an overwhelming situation, trying to imprison the two women''s actions with the force of space and take them away from here.


    Run!


    The two women''s pretty faces changed greatly at the same time, and they quickly ran their aura. While looking at flying, they gathered the strength of space to resist.


    However, the spatial force they condensed in front of each other is like a river facing the sea. In an instant, they feel submerged.


    Huang Fuqi calmly looked at the two women''s resistance and sneered in his heart. If the great supreme means are so easy to be carried by two small supreme warriors, it doesn''t need to be called the great supreme.


    When he was ready to imprison his second daughter, something unexpected happened to him.


    Boom!


    A huge force of space swept from another void and rushed together with his force of space that was about to envelop the two women, offsetting each other in the void.


    At this time, a familiar and dignified female voice also sounded in his ear.


    "Huang Fuqi, you really have the courage to bully our Tianfu. Have you forgotten your last lesson?"


    Following the prestige, they saw a mature and Miaoman figure coming out of one of the stone chambers. The beautiful face was with cold anger. The other party just stood there without hands, but they could obviously feel the other party''s horror, as if a terrible thing was brewing.


    "Master!"


    Seeing the visitor, the two girls immediately showed surprise on her pretty face. Unexpectedly, the host just left the Customs at this time.


    "So she''s still here!"


    Huang Fuqi was happy. It seemed that he still wanted revenge this time, but his face became gloomy again when he thought of what the other party had just said.


    As the saying goes, beating people does not hit the face, swearing does not expose shortcomings.


    Wu Yunxi''s words just now hit him in the face.


    "Hum, it''s not small. You''ve been poisoned. Do you think you''ll still be my opponent now?" Huang Puqi fought back without hesitation.


    Boom!


    A terrible smell erupted from him without mercy. He used the most powerful means to bombard Wu Yunxi''s position with the force of time.


    Time is the most powerful means of everything in the world. Whether it''s martial arts or magic, it''s useless in front of time.


    Therefore, among the three levels of the supreme realm, the great supreme is absolutely invincible!


    Wu Yunxi looked at the force of time sweeping towards her. Her eyes were as calm as usual and didn''t disturb half a minute. She waved her jade hand and said faintly, "dissipate!"


    Buzz!


    A strange wave of energy burst out and sank into the force of time. With a bang, it exploded like a bomb, and the strong force of time turned into nothingness.


    "You... Your poison has been eliminated!?"


    After the fight, Huang Fuqi immediately understood the other party''s reality, and his face changed and looked a little ugly.


    If the other party''s poison has been eliminated, he will be bad this time. Wu Yunxi in his heyday is not his opponent.


    How did this happen?


    That poison can''t be solved so quickly, even if the other party is a martial artist of the supreme level.


    "What about that poison ability, my lord? I have solved it as early as a few days ago!"


    Wu Yunxi''s eyes contained anger and said indifferently, "it''s you. Last time, my Lord has let you go. Unexpectedly, this time, you even rebelled against my Lord''s subordinates and invaded my Lord''s field while my Lord was closed. In any case, my lord needs your Ziyang star to explain to my Lord this time."


    "Explain? Ha ha..."


    Huangfu was so angry at the strange news that he couldn''t help laughing loudly, "Wu Yunxi, who do you think you are? Do you think you are the master of half a step? You even want us ziyangxing to give you an explanation?"


    This woman must have been poisoned too deeply and left sequelae. She is such an idiot when talking.


    "Since you think so, we''ll give you an explanation. Well, wait until you catch me!"


    Huang Fuqi laughed, turned quickly, worked his aura and was ready to leave.


    But at this time, his smile froze on his face, and his whole body seemed to be fixed. It was difficult to move, but his thoughts ran smoothly.


    A clear and familiar voice sounded in his ear.


    "Catch you? Do you think it''s difficult for my lord?"


    When he saw a purple figure in the corner of his eye, he was shocked. I don''t know when the other party has appeared beside him


    Suddenly, with a flash of lightning in his mind, he remembered a means that marked the great supreme''s half step to dominate - ten thousand times slow.

 Chapter 323

    "She... She broke through to half a step?"


    Huang Fuqi thought with horror on his face.


    finished!


    There was a look of despair in his eyes at the thought.


    Although the half step master and the great supreme are only half a step away, the gap is very different, and there is not even a chance to escape.


    Without it, because the half step master''s control over time has reached another level, which can delay the time around 10000 times. When it is delayed 10000 times, it is impossible to escape with his supreme level strength.


    Just for a moment, those supreme level warriors present were imprisoned, and Wu Yunxi also removed the power of time.


    "Congratulations, master!"


    Zhu Jian and Ju Jian were delighted and hurried forward to salute.


    "Well, look at them. I''ll deal with those people outside."


    Wu Yunxi nodded. As soon as the voice fell, his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    A moment later, Wu Yunxi came back.


    Dong Piao Niang and a group of women brought back all the people who were also imprisoned for cultivation and trapped them in the dungeon of Tianfu.


    After dealing with these trifles, Wu Yunxi turned his eyes to the two women of bamboo sword and chrysanthemum sword, "by the way, where is your little Lord? Where is he?"


    "Master, we don''t know. After they broke the stone gate, we found that the little Lord was no longer inside!" the second daughter told what had just happened and shook her head. Their faces were also confused and confused.


    Hearing their words, Wu Yunxi also muttered to herself, "the little guy left unconsciously. Shouldn''t he still have a card I don''t know?"


    For this disciple, to be honest, she still doesn''t fully understand each other. She has endless means and good luck. Although she is the teacher of the other party, she always feels that she just gave the other party a body method and martial arts. She hasn''t taught the other party any powerful martial arts at all, or the other party doesn''t want her to teach at all.


    "It seems that my master is really not qualified?" Wu Yunxi smiled bitterly. "Well, in that case, I will catch some martial artists of the supreme level to him in the future. Maybe this is the only place where my master can help him."


    If the other party needs a high-level warrior, she will naturally meet the other party. With her current strength, Tianfu can be ranked among the first-class super forces without fear of anyone.


    "Just in time, you can cut those martial artists of Ziyang star this time."


    Huangfu family is definitely a super force. There are many martial arts in the supreme territory. I believe this time, I will satisfy the little guy.


    "Really, that guy didn''t tell my lord when he left. He really didn''t pay attention to me."


    At the thought of Ji Wuyan''s silence, Wu Yunxi was angry again.


    It''s not really angry that the other party left without saying goodbye, but angry that the other party didn''t take a person with him when he left. He clearly gave him four handmaids in the supreme state. What if he met danger outside?


    A wilderness.


    Two rays of light galloped through the void, and a phantom followed.


    "Brother Ji, wait, wait..."


    A charming female voice came from the rear, very fast. In an instant, a woman in black with a beautiful figure appeared in front of Ji Wuyan.


    "Brother Ji, why do you go so far?"


    Hua Yueying looked at them with a charming smile, and his face completely lost his attitude.


    "Why are you so pestering?"


    Ji Wuyan said impatiently, "also, don''t call me brother Ji."


    "That''s right, brother Ji, brother Ji, I want to throw up. I''m old enough to be our aunt." Dugu Ze also didn''t forget to make up a knife.


    "Well, you don''t like listening, so I''ll call you little brother Ji in the future." a touch of anger flashed in Hua Yueying''s eyes and immediately smiled, "Little brother Ji, you really don''t think about the transaction carefully. After all, this supreme crystal bead is rare. A supreme crystal bead is enough for you to reach the peak of tongtianjing. Your secret skill should be more than enough."


    "Not much?"


    "That''s natural. After all, even the supreme warrior..."


    Ji Wuyan picked up a strange arc at the corner of her mouth, stretched out her palm, and the light flashed. A luminous object appeared in his palm. Without nonsense, she directly interrupted her and said, "look what this is?"


    Buzz!


    The moment this thing appeared, the blue light flickered, a strange energy wave swept away, and countless free energy gathered from heaven and earth, which was shocking.


    "Supreme crystal bead, you also have..." Hua Yueying''s pretty face changed and shouted with shock.


    "Is it rare?"


    Ji Wuyan stared at her and said a faint word. The other palm opened. Suddenly, another supreme crystal bead appeared in his hand, dazzling.


    "Do you think I''m short of this kind of thing?" he asked, looking at each other with a mocking look on his face.


    Speaking of it, he really didn''t know before. It turned out that this thing was called supreme crystal bead.


    He saw dozens of them in the supreme spirit pool. He thought they were very common and didn''t think much. Ironically, the other party even took out a supreme crystal bead to tempt him. If he wasn''t afraid of shocking the world and causing unnecessary evil, he really wanted to show them off and hit the other party in the face.


    "Well, is it all right now?"


    Ji Wuyan put away the supreme crystal bead and called Dugu Ze. She ignored the shocked Flower Moon Shadow and left directly.


    After a long time, Hua Yueying just came back. At this time, she found that the other party had left for a long time.


    "Unexpectedly, his master loved him so much that he was willing to take out two supreme crystal beads!" Hua Yueying couldn''t help taking a breath and whispered with emotion.


    "But I won''t give up!"


    A trace of firmness flashed in Huayue shadow''s eyes. That secret skill was the key to her breakthrough. She found the direction where they left and turned into a streamer to catch up.


    Ahead, they are flying.


    "Brother Ji, the woman is catching up again!"


    Dugu Ze threw his mouth away and said something boring.


    "What trouble!"


    Ji Wuyan frowned and reached out to Dugu Ze, "don''t resist, we''ll leave in a moment."


    Their accomplishments are not high. It''s impossible to get rid of each other just by flying.


    As soon as the voice fell, the two figures suddenly disappeared in place.


    Soon after, Hua Yueying tracked them and stopped at the place where they had disappeared.


    "Blink? Hum, you think you want to get rid of me like this. It''s too small to see the means of our demon domain!" Hua Yueying snorted coldly, raised her jade hand and flashed, and a bronze object in the shape of a compass appeared in her hand.


    She poured aura into the compass, and suddenly burst out a bright blue light, racing into the void.


    "Hum, no matter how you escape, one thing will not change. Your soul breath, as long as you remember your soul breath, even if you run to the ends of the earth, I can still find you."


    The Flower Moon Shadow looked at the blue light flying to the distance, and a curved arc appeared on her beautiful face. The last time she chased from lingmiao city to Lingfeng City, she found each other by this method.


    With a wave of the jade hand, he put away the bronze compass. Miaoman''s figure swept in the void and chased up in the direction of the blue light like a startled Hong.


    Over a barren stone forest.


    Buzz!


    A circle of waves surged in space, and two figures appeared in the void out of thin air.


    "Blinked ten times in a row, at least two thousand miles away from the place just now. Even if the witch is no matter how powerful, she should not be able to catch up." Ji Wuyan muttered to herself.


    "I finally got rid of her. It''s really annoying. Fortunately, brother Ji will blink." Dugu zesong said.


    "How far are we from Anfeng now?" he asked Dugu Ze.


    "Let me see!"


    Dugu Ze looked around and immediately took out a piece of jade and poured aura into it. Suddenly, there was a blue light in front of them, and an illusory map appeared in front of them.


    There is no doubt that the jade is a map. Of course, the scope of this map can''t be compared with the all inclusive magic world map in Ji Wuyan''s hand, but it also records all the territories within the influence of the throwing dagger sect.


    "Found it!"


    Dugu Ze shouted, "we are still more than 30000 miles away from Anfeng city."


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded, and they flew in the direction indicated by the map. What they didn''t know was that in the void more than 1000 miles behind them, a figure was chasing them in the direction at a straight speed.


    Half a day later, a small city appeared in their eyes. People came and went at the door, and many mercenaries could be seen.


    Anfeng city is a small city among the forces of the flying dagger sect. The cultivation of the city keeper is not high, and can reach the cultivation of Tongtian territory. Low level martial arts can be seen everywhere here. Most people are only in the holy land, even in the magical land. There are few martial arts in the earth territory, especially Fengmao water chestnut. Almost none of the hundreds of people who enter the city have seen one.


    They landed together and walked into the city. Some vendors were seen everywhere in the streets.


    "How''s it going? Brother Ji, can you find them both?"


    Dugu Ze asked when he came to a tavern and ordered some dishes.


    He knows that Ji Wuyan has a secret skill that specializes in tracking people''s breath, but the scope of this secret skill is limited and can''t be detected at a certain distance.


    "No, they don''t seem to be in this city anymore." Ji Wuyan frowned and shook her head.


    When he opened the gate and entered the city, he had secretly operated for thousands of miles. Unfortunately, their breath had been completely imperceptible and had left a certain distance.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll go out of the city to find them later. They''ve all arrived here. Can they run away?" Dugu Ze said with a smile. It''s not urgent. It''s not easy to find Xiao Haifeng by his means.


    "Yes."


    Ji Wuyan nodded with a smile.


    At this time, the voice of the shadow suddenly came into his mind, which made him stunned.


    "Master, the woman is coming again. It''s the short man who just walked into the door."

 Chapter 324

    what!


    She''s coming?


    Ji Wuyan was shocked in her heart. She could catch up with him. How did the other party find him?


    Looking in the direction of the door, I saw a short man who had just walked into the door. The man looked like a thief. His cultivation was not high, but his magical realm. After scanning the tavern, he finally locked on Ji Wuyan''s table and showed a surprise smile on his face.


    "Brother, can I have a table with you?" the little man came up and asked with a smile. He looked very sincere and didn''t seem to recognize them at all.


    "Of course not..."


    Dugu Ze didn''t recognize the other person''s real identity and waved his hand. He was a little bored. He just wanted to respond, but he was interrupted by another voice.


    "Of course!"


    Dugu zedun was stunned and looked at Ji Wuyan blankly. He saw the other party smiling and making an invitation gesture.


    Elder brother Ji spoke, and Dugu Ze had to keep silent.


    He just wondered why Ji Wuyan asked this man to sit with them. When he was thinking, he heard the other party say so.


    "Yueying girl, it''s really you. We''ve all escaped so far. You still have the ability to catch up. You''re really worthy of being a man in the demon kingdom."


    Hearing the sound, the little man''s smile was stiff and frightened. Was she seen through?


    But on his face, he looked around blankly, looked at Ji Wuyan in amazement and asked, "I don''t know who this brother is talking to?"


    "In addition to you, there are people!" Ji Wuyan looked at each other with fixed eyes and smiled.


    "This brother is wrong. I''m a man, not a girl. I don''t know who the moon shadow girl you said is." the short man shook his head.


    "Moon shadow girl, your belly is exposed."


    "Ah!"


    The little man was surprised, and there was a female voice like cry. He looked down and saw that there was no belly pocket?


    At this time, he immediately changed his face and suddenly realized that he was exposed. Then he stared at Ji Wuyan with an ugly face, "how did you recognize it?"


    This voice Hao Ran is the voice of the flower moon shadow. The voice is delicate and full of charm.


    She thought that she had practiced the secret skill of changing form and refining body to the depth, not to mention the martial arts of the same level. Even if she was a strong person in the supreme realm, she could not see through her true identity.


    Ji Wuyan shrugged, pointed to his nose and said lazily, "smell it."


    "Ha ha, witch, now you know my brother Ji''s power!"


    Dugu Ze was stunned and immediately burst out laughing, "to tell you the truth, my brother Ji has a secret skill, which is specialized in smelling other people''s breath. No matter what you look like, don''t try to deceive my brother Ji."


    This time, he finally understood why Ji Wuyan had just interrupted him. It turned out that brother Ji knew that this was the woman in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such ability. I underestimate you."


    The little man smiled. While talking, a strong black light suddenly appeared on his body and shrouded it. When the light dissipated, the little man had become a beautiful woman like an elf in the night. He was wearing a black light coat, his beautiful eyes were flexible, and his eyes were shining with intelligent light.


    Boom!


    A terrible breath comparable to the peak of heaven came out of her. It was terrible, like an invisible mountain rolling towards the people present.


    This change immediately caused a sensation in the tavern.


    "Oh, my God! It''s really from the devil''s kingdom!"


    "How beautiful, is she a fairy?"


    "Yes! It''s so beautiful!"


    "Sober up, she''s from the devil''s kingdom. People in the devil''s Kingdom kill and act arbitrarily. We''d better stay away."


    ......


    In the tavern, a group of martial artists saw it and were scared to leave.


    Only three of them were left in the tavern in a few breaths.


    "Why can''t you trade? Do you still want to rob?" Ji Wuyan asked with a smile, fearless of the momentum of the other party.


    If the other party really wants to rob, he is fearless. With his current strength, it is not certain who will rob who.


    "Little brother Ji is joking. Your teacher is the Lord of heaven. How dare I do it!" Hua Yueying smiled briefly, and for a moment, it was like a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    Ji Wuyan cut in his heart and believed that there was a ghost in the other party. His master was the Lord of heaven. The other master was not the same. He was the Lord of the flower sect in the devil kingdom. They were half as good as each other. No one could do anything about them, but this was before, but it will not be certain in the future.


    "In that case, do you still want to trade? But if you trade, it''s free. I''m not interested at all." Ji Wuyan shook his head and refused.


    This woman is too difficult to deal with. I really don''t know why the other party is so persistent. If the other party can''t always catch up with him, he really wants to take Dugu Ze away now.


    "How about the perfect body method and martial arts of the supreme crystal bead and the divine power?" Hua Yueying bit her red lips and stared at each other. This is her biggest chip at present.


    "Sorry, I''m still not interested." Ji Wuyan shook his head and immediately seemed to think of something. He hesitated and said, "well, let''s have a competition. If you win, the secret skill can be given to you, but if you lose, don''t bother me again in the future."


    "Seriously?" the beautiful eyes of the Flower Moon Shadow brightened, and the heart was secretly happy.


    It''s not easy to deal with a martial artist in the Dharma body realm with her peak strength.


    Although I''ve seen each other''s skills. Once two martial artists of tongtianjing were defeated by each other, those two martial artists of tongtianjing were just seven or eight days of tongtianjing, which was a little worse than her.


    Besides, with her martial arts skills in the devil Kingdom, is she not as powerful as the other party?


    "Nature." Ji Wuyan nodded.


    "OK, I promise you." Hua Yueying nodded immediately for fear that the other party would repent.


    "Then come with me!"


    Ji Wuyan grabbed Dugu Ze and thought about it, and their figures immediately disappeared into the tavern.


    Hua Yueying was not surprised. He took out the bronze compass, found Ji Wuyan''s direction and position, and chased her through the air.


    Although there are some warriors in the rear who also want to catch up and watch the war, there is a big gap between them and Hua Yueying''s cultivation. They have lost each other''s trace halfway.


    Thousands of miles away, the wilderness.


    Two figures suddenly appeared, suspended in the air.


    "Elder brother Ji, do you really want to compete with that witch? The martial arts of the devil kingdom are not simple. Would you be too hasty?" Dugu Ze showed concern.


    He knows Ji Wuyan is powerful, but his opponent is also not simple. How can we predict the outcome.


    However, in his opinion, Ji Wuyan still has a higher probability of losing. After all, Ji Wuyan is only a cultivation in the Dharma Realm, which is two levels worse than the martial artists in Tongtian realm.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure." Ji Wuyan smiled and gave him a look that believed me.


    Seeing this, Dugu Ze couldn''t say anything.


    While they were talking, a ghostly figure galloped from a distance, very fast, and reached their eyes in an instant.


    "She''s coming, stay away." Ji Wuyan said to Dugu Ze with a smile, and then flew towards the phantom in front.


    "Miss Yueying is really powerful. I didn''t expect you to find our position so soon."


    As soon as he came forward, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help flattering. Originally, he wanted to try, but now, there''s no need to try. The other party can really find them 100%, but he doesn''t know what method he used.


    "How to compete?" Hua Yueying asked directly without time to pull these things.


    She can''t wait!


    It seems that we have seen victory in front of us.


    "At will, as long as it doesn''t hurt each other''s life." Ji Wuyan smiled indifferently.


    "Since it''s a competition, you can''t use teleport, or you''ll run away all the time. How can this competition end?" Hua Yueying thought about it and said.


    "This is nature." Ji Wuyan nodded.


    Hua Yueying nodded and took the lead with her jade hand. Her aura was rampant. With one palm, she ran like the sea. There were bursts of explosions in the void, with a trace of space force.


    The martial arts of tongtianjing can already affect the power of space. Any relationship between martial arts and space martial arts contains great power.


    If the Flower Moon Shadow doesn''t make a move, it will be as powerful as thunder.


    This easy and random palm is enough to kill any warrior who penetrates the earth.


    But for Ji Wuyan, she doesn''t worry much. It''s just a try.


    "Show your best martial arts, or you will lose the next moment."


    Ji Wuyan smiled calmly, waved her sleeve robe, a sharp Throwing Knife broke through the air, the light bloomed in the void, and a bright blue knife made of energy flew towards each other.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the void burst and energy overflowed.


    The blow was fruitless, and the flower moon shadow was nothing, but the other party''s words made her pretty face change color and her anger churn.


    The other side''s tone is too big!


    In that case, she will let the other party taste her power.


    The phantom of the Flower Moon Shadow shook in the void like a ghost and was unpredictable. She tried her best to run the aura. The jade hand raised again. There was a bang in the void, and the energy suddenly gathered. I don''t know when a pink bud appeared in the void, and the surrounding energy poured into it.


    Gradually, the energy is more and more, and the flower buds are gradually solidified


    Buzz!


    A strange wave of energy swept through.


    The flower buds are in full bloom!


    One petal, two petals, three petals,... Nine petals are in full bloom. Each petal contains terrible energy. Once all these energy is detonated, I''m afraid it will turn into nothingness within hundreds of miles.


    "Go!"


    The Flower Moon Shadow pointed a little and burst out a light. Suddenly, the pink flower in the void flew in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    However, at this time, Ji Wuyan also prepared the means of attack silently.


    The spiritual power in his mind gathered and condensed a strange spiritual seal. His eyes locked on the figure in front and shot it out.


    "Fog print!"

 Chapter 325

    Buzz!


    A strange wave surged around.


    "Go!"


    The nine petals flew out and suddenly stopped in the void. Countless sharp petals like blades flew out and flew to the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    as if it were raining flowers!


    The scene in front of us is like the pink petals in the sky. It is very charming, but often beautiful things are often accompanied by danger.


    These petals formed serpentine storms in the lower virtual air, and each petal formed one. A full nine storms formed by countless sharp petals swept away towards Ji Wuyan''s position.


    Every petal storm contains a trace of space power. It is hard to imagine what terrible power will erupt once hit by these petals.


    However, at the moment when those petals were about to hit Ji Wuyan, an incredible thing happened!


    The petals suddenly beat in the void, and the target turned to the void next to Ji Wuyan and passed him.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, these attacks hit the rocks below, gravel flying, smoke rolling, and a huge pit with no bottom appeared in front of us.


    "What''s going on?"


    Dugu Ze, who was hiding in the void in the distance, was stunned when he saw this scene. He looked in the direction of the flower moon shadow for some unknown reason.


    What''s the matter with her? How to hit other places at the most critical time?


    Dugu Ze was full of doubts.


    If he were closer, he would be shocked to find that the flower moon shadow had no God in his eyes and a dull face, as if it were some kind of frightened eyes.


    "It seems that she has been recruited!"


    Ji Wuyan''s face was calm. Looking at the appearance of flower moon shadow, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help evoking a radian.


    When they were thinking about their own things, Hua Yueying also noticed the changes in herself.


    She was about to attack Ji Wuyan, but the next moment, she was shocked to find that she suddenly came to a strange space.


    It was gloomy and full of black miasma. There was silence and no half human shadow.


    "Where is this?"


    Hua Yueying''s face was confused, her head was dizzy, and she didn''t understand the situation. She suddenly came to a strange space. Subconsciously, she had forgotten the previous competition with Ji Wuyan.


    She stayed in this strange place, instinctively standing, motionless, quietly looking at the distance, all the consciousness in her brain became blurred, and gradually forgot the competition, Hua Zong, who she was, and the existence of time


    Suddenly, the next moment.


    A dazzling light flashed in the fog, like the dawn in the night, lit up her whole life, aroused her hidden consciousness, remembered who she was, remembered her identity, and remembered that she was still competing.


    All the visions dispersed and everything familiar appeared in front of us.


    This is where she and Ji Wuyan compete.


    "You lost!"


    A faint voice suddenly sounded behind her, which made her body tremble instinctively. Looking back, she saw a beautiful and confident face appear in her sight, and the opposite side was holding a cold sword on her shoulder.


    "You..."


    Hua Yueying was stunned, and her consciousness was still a little vague. She stayed in the fog. She gradually recovered. Only then did she react that the other party didn''t know when to appear behind her.


    She failed!


    Moreover, she doesn''t know when she lost, let alone what happened just now?


    "What was that just now?"


    Hua Yueying bit her red lips. She was extremely unwilling and inexplicably lost in the hands of a low-level martial artist in the Dharma Realm. She didn''t know what was going on, which made her unable to let go.


    "A secret skill that can make the enemy fall into a dreamland!" Ji Wuyan said faintly.


    There is no need to hide this. I believe even if he doesn''t say it, I can guess some with the intelligence of the witch.


    "I won. I hope you will abide by the agreement and don''t bother me again in the future!"


    Ji Wuyan put away his long sword and just wanted to turn around. He immediately thought about it, looked back at the other party and asked, "you''ve always wanted to get that secret skill. Do you want to break through it?"


    Hua Yueying looked at him in a daze.


    Ji Wuyan ignored each other''s expression, but then said faintly, "if so, I advise you not to think about it. That secret skill can make people break through to the holy land at most."


    Then he turned and flew away with Dugu Ze.


    The shadow of the flower moon stands in the void, and I still recall the previous competition scenes in my mind, some of which can''t be relieved.


    I don''t know how long it was before she woke up. Ji Wuyan has gone.


    Just about to start to chase, but suddenly there was Ji Wuyan''s words, "I hope you will abide by the agreement..."


    Thinking of this, her body stopped in mid air again.


    "Damn it!"


    Hua Yueying bit her teeth and looked at the direction Ji Wuyan flew away. After thinking about it, she stamped her feet and chased up again.


    She doesn''t believe what Ji Wuyan said. That secret skill can only make people break through the holy land. If so, why can the other party devour other people''s aura and make a breakthrough when they are in the magical land?


    In the void, Ji Wuyan and Dugu Ze are walking fast.


    "Tut Tut, brother Ji, you are so powerful. All the martial arts who connect to the top of heaven will be affected by your magic skills. I was blind just now, and I still don''t know what''s going on?" Dugu Ze said with a look of surprise.


    At present, Ji Wuyan is still in the Dharma Realm. As far as he knows, the display of magic skills requires strong spiritual power, which means that with the improvement of Ji Wuyan realm, his magic skills will become more and more powerful. When he comes to Tongtian realm, will not even the martial arts of the supreme level be attacked?


    Dugu Ze did not dare to imagine. The more he thought about it, the more terrible it became.


    Brother Ji has too many cards. He can''t even imagine how many means he doesn''t know are hidden in each other''s hands.


    This made him fear Ji Wuyan!


    "Huh?"


    Dugu Ze wanted to say something. Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he seemed to notice something. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help lifting a radian. Looking at Ji Wuyan, he said, "brother Ji, I guess that witch must like you, otherwise she wouldn''t keep chasing you."


    Even he noticed the movement behind him. He believed Ji Wuyan must have found it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ji Wuyan glared at him, immediately looked back, frowned and whispered, "what a trouble!"


    Body meal, stopped the figure, quietly waiting for each other''s arrival.


    Dugu Ze''s face was still playful. He ignored Ji Wuyan''s reprimand and stopped with him.


    Only a few seconds have passed.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and a beautiful woman in black appeared in front of them.


    "Moon shadow girl, what do you mean?" Ji Wuyan stared at the visitor in a deep voice.


    Agreed to abide by the agreement?


    "What do you mean? I''m just on my way with you. Don''t think about it." Hua Yueying pretended to be stunned.


    ¡°......¡±


    Ji Wuyan was speechless.


    "Poof!"


    Dugu Ze could hardly help laughing.


    This is so interesting!


    I can''t imagine that the magnificent flower sect witch will have such a rogue behavior today.


    Ji Wuyan has a headache.


    No matter where he goes, the other party can always catch up with him and can''t kill him if he wants to. But behind the other party, there is a master of the supreme level. I''m afraid the other party has called her master before he kills the other party.


    If Hua Mei is attracted, I''m afraid he will be in trouble. Wu Yunxi is not here and he has no strength to fight against it.


    After thinking about it, the final conclusion is only one result, helpless!


    "So it is!"


    Ji Wuyan said, waved his hand, and ignored each other.


    At this time, even if he said something to let the other party go first, it is estimated that the other party will find other excuses.


    Since the other party wants to follow, let the other party follow and see if the other party can follow.


    Ji Wuyan remembered one of his advantages, and the corners of his mouth evoked a playful radian.


    "Go!"


    As soon as they grabbed Dugu Ze, they disappeared in situ.


    "Blink?"


    Hua Yueying was surprised and had some bad premonitions. He quickly took out the bronze compass and tracked it.


    Over a forest.


    Two figures suddenly appeared.


    Ji Wuyan looked around and breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the woman had not caught up with Dugu Ze. She quickly said to Dugu Ze, "hurry to search for their positions, and they will blink again!"


    Dugu Ze was not slow and not in a hurry. He had a smiling face on his face. "Brother Ji, why don''t you forget it? Since she likes to follow, let her follow. Is there such a beautiful woman who likes you, although she is a little older?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up!" Ji Wuyan turned her eyes and really wanted to slap her. The boy was really afraid that the world would not be chaotic.


    "Cut!"


    Dugu Ze brushed his lips and felt the breath of Xiao Haifeng and pointed out the way and direction.


    Ji Wuyan stopped talking nonsense with him, grabbed Dugu Ze and thought, and they disappeared again.


    In a few minutes.


    A phantom appeared in their previous position.


    "Run away again!"


    The Flower Moon Shadow flashed across her face and was unwilling. She was envious in her eyes. Her ability to blink was good. She took out the bronze compass again and caught up.


    In a mountain range.


    Xiao Haifeng killed a level 6 monster, took out its core, looked at the distant sky and said with some worry, "brother Huo, why haven''t the boss and the two of them come to us? Isn''t he going back to Tianfu?"


    The news of Ji Wuyan''s brief confrontation with the Lord of the flower sect of the demon kingdom in Lingfeng city has spread all over the influence range of the throwing dagger sect. All martial artists with some knowledge have heard about it and know that the Lord of the Tianfu has accepted a man as a disciple.


    How can the matter concerning the two supreme warriors not cause a sensation? Even many people are jealous of the man named Ji Wuyan.


    "Don''t know!" Huo Xing shook his head.


    "Alas!"


    Xiao Haifeng sighed, disappointed.


    Now it has been several days since he took xiaohuandan. If Ji Wuyan doesn''t come to help him, he really doesn''t know when he can break through the Dharma Realm. Without the auxiliary breakthrough of pill, he now knows what is slow as a snail.


    At this time, the space was agitated, the sound of breaking the air sounded, a figure appeared around them, and the familiar voice sounded in their ears


    "Finally found you two!"

 Chapter 326

    "Boss!"


    "Brother Ji!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing showed a surprised look on their faces and stared away. A beautiful and young face appeared in their sight. Isn''t it Ji Wuyan they discussed earlier?


    There was also a young figure next to him. His dark eyes twinkled with wisdom and banter. He stepped forward and smiled at Huo Xing and said, "Hey, brother-in-law, we meet again!"


    Huo Xing was glad to see them, but when Dugu Ze suddenly said this, his face immediately twitched, took a breath and said solemnly, "again, I''m not your brother-in-law."


    "Hey, actually, I don''t want to call you brother-in-law. In my heart, brother Ji is more suitable than you, but unfortunately, my sister seems to be only interested in you, and she knows your situation in Anfeng city better than me." Dugu Ze shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    Huo Xing didn''t make a sound. At this time, a startling voice came from the side.


    "Boss, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are already the fifth heaven of the Dharma body realm!" Xiao Haifeng cried with wide eyes, and then looked at Dugu Ze and exclaimed, "he has also broken through the peak of the magical realm? So, among us, isn''t my cultivation level the lowest?"


    At present, he still stays in the four heavy heaven of the divine realm. The side effects of one month can not increase much cultivation without the help of any auxiliary drugs.


    "No!"


    Xiao Haifeng was stunned and looked at Ji Wuyan, as if he had seen a ghost. "The breakthrough is too unusual, boss, are you going to bring all the monsters in a forest mountain?"


    He has been with Ji Wuyan for the longest time, but he knows some little secrets of Ji Wuyan. The other party''s body is special and can''t make a breakthrough with the power of pill. But even if the other party is so, the other party still breaks through the Dharma Realm. He can''t imagine how much demon energy the other party has swallowed in less than a month?


    I''m afraid the only thing that can be described by corpse mountain and bone sea!


    "If you devour the aura of dozens of warriors in the supreme realm, you can do it, maybe stronger, and break through to the supreme realm." Ji Wuyan looked at him straight and smiled.


    Hiss!


    Hearing the sound, the three people were stunned. Immediately, their faces showed incredible expressions, and they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The supreme state, and dozens more?


    God, did you kill all the top fighters of a first-class force?


    It''s hard for the martial arts in the supreme territory to break through. Imagine that the number of martial arts in the cloud mainland is more than trillion, but only a few thousand martial arts can break through the supreme territory.


    Suddenly, Ji Wuyan killed dozens of them. This honor alone is enough to make him famous in history.


    Dugu Ze just understood why Ji Wuyan broke through the Dharma Realm. Suddenly, he looked like he thought of something and asked in horror, "brother Ji, are those dozens of martial artists in the supreme realm those in the heaven?"


    Recently, their Dugu family received some news that the original supreme martial artists in Tianfu had been wiped out. Originally, they thought that the LORD had imprisoned those martial artists, but they didn''t expect to be swallowed up by Ji Wuyan.


    Ji Wuyan smiled and said nothing, obviously by default.


    Such a scene made the three of them breathe a little. It was dozens of supreme warriors!


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Ji Wuyan frowned slightly and seemed to find something. She whispered, "it''s very fast!"


    Although the voice was small, the three people present still heard what he said. Xiao Haifeng looked puzzled and immediately asked, "what came very fast?"


    Dugu Ze smiled and said, "is it a woman, a very beautiful woman, a woman who chased brother Ji for thousands of miles?"


    What he said was right, but it sounded different in the ears of Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing. He couldn''t help looking at each other and showing a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    Do you?


    There was no time to think more, but Ji Wuyan''s helpless voice came from his ear, "don''t resist, take you to my world."


    A strong force of space wrapped them. With a whew, the bodies of the four people immediately disappeared in place.


    At the moment when they just disappeared, a light came from the void behind. The light stood over the place where Ji Wuyan disappeared. The light dispersed. A beautiful woman appeared in front of her, and her pretty face was full of anger.


    "Damn it, he escaped again!"


    Hua Yueying stamped her feet angrily in the void. Is she really that terrible? On the way, she didn''t know how many times she chased each other. Every time she was about to see each other, the other party would play blinking with her, which made her extremely depressed.


    "I don''t believe I can''t catch you!"


    Hua Yueying bit, and a thought of competition arose in her heart. She took out the bronze compass and poured aura into it, ready to search for Ji Wuyan''s trace again.


    But when she activated the compass tracking function, she was stupid.


    The green light flew out in less than a second, and suddenly came back in a circle and stayed in front of her.


    What does this mean? As the controller of the bronze compass, she can''t be unclear, which means that the other party''s soul breath has disappeared in this time and space, either the other party has died, or the other party has gone to another space.


    Dead?


    If she were an ordinary Dharma body, she might still believe it, but for Ji Wuyan, she absolutely didn''t believe that the other party would die so easily. As a pro disciple of the supreme martial artist, how could she have no cards?


    Since he is not dead, there is only one explanation at present. The other party has gone to another space.


    "Since I can''t find it, I''ll wait here. I don''t believe you''ll never come." Hua Yueying murmured in a low voice, and then landed on the ground, meditated in place and recovered his aura.


    This time''s pursuit has consumed her a lot of aura. Even if she is a top martial artist in tongtianjing, she can''t bear it.


    The shadow world.


    In the first floor space, four figures flash and suddenly appear on the grass.


    "Hey, brother Ji, what are you afraid of? Doesn''t she just want to follow you? It''s nothing. Anyway, brother Xiao and his brother-in-law have found them. If she likes to follow, let her follow." Dugu Ze said with a smile.


    "It''s not you who follow. Of course you will say so. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out now and let her follow you all the time." Ji Wuyan rolled her eyes and said angrily.


    Sure enough, there is a problem!


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Haifeng was shocked.


    "Boss, who is that woman?" Xiao Haifeng asked.


    "Witch, disciple of Huazong in the demon kingdom." Ji Wuyan said instinctively.


    Who knows, as soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly saw Xiao Haifeng give up his thumb and worship all over his face, "OK, boss, you cow, even the people in the demon domain have hooked up."


    Huo Xing also showed a look of admiration.


    Ji Wuyan hid her face and said nothing. She immediately glared at Dugu Ze. What nonsense is this guy talking about.


    "All right, don''t believe that boy''s nonsense. I''m not interested in that woman. I''ll improve your cultivation first." Ji Wuyan waved, took out a big return pill and threw it in the past.


    Xiao Haifeng did not believe it on his face, which was trying to cover up, and the explanation was to cover up.


    When he took the big return pill, his eyes were slightly excited. After waiting for so many days, he could finally break through again. He clenched his fist secretly and burst out an amazing light in his eyes: rou''er, you''re waiting for me.


    In fact, since he knew the identities of Ji Wuyan and Dugu Ze, he could use their power to revenge easily, but what''s the significance of this.


    a man should stand strong!


    Lost self-esteem, he wants to find it by himself.


    Ji Wuyan and Dugu Ze also tacitly avoided this matter. As long as Xiao Haifeng didn''t mention it, they would never take the initiative. Sometimes, it doesn''t need to say a lot about things between brothers. One look is enough.


    Xiao Haifeng immediately sat down and absorbed it.


    The three people around sat aside and talked about what had happened during their separation.


    Boom!


    Xiao Haifeng''s powerful medicinal power melted in his body, and a pure and extremely powerful medicinal power poured into his limbs and bones. He clenched his teeth and refined desperately.


    Gradually, his cultivation is rising and his breath is increasing.


    From time to time, there is a trace of energy fluctuation breaking through Xiao Haifeng in this space.


    I don''t know when Xiao Haifeng has broken through the five Heaven, six heaven and seven heaven of Shentong realm


    Supernatural realm peak!


    It''s only one step away from the Dharma body!


    Boom!


    There was a buzzing in my mind and a crisp sound in my body. The bones burst and changed. In the elixir field, the aura was several times more pure than before, and the whole elixir field was full of springs.


    At this moment, his whole body was full. Xiao Haifeng even had an impulse to roar, but in the end, he resisted it, because there were still a lot of residual medicine in his body.


    He forced himself to sit on the ground and continue refining.


    Gradually, he had broken through to the Dharma Realm, and the breath of yichongtian became stable, and then continued to strengthen on a solid basis, approaching and approaching the limit of yichongtian


    Boom!


    Another breakthrough!


    Dharma body territory double heaven!


    After breaking through the Dharma body realm, there was little remaining medicine left. When Xiao Haifeng refined the last medicine, he slowly opened his eyes and roared up to the sky.


    At this moment, his realm has been consolidated in the double heaven of the Dharma body realm!


    "Ha ha, I finally broke through the Dharma Realm. Come on, who will compete with me?" Xiao Haifeng was full of excitement and his strength soared. Now continue to be a person to get familiar with this power.


    Lost and found!


    Only those who have experienced this experience can understand it.


    Xiao Haifeng''s eyes were full of war spirit. He glanced at Huo Xing and Dugu Ze. Ji Wuyan ignored them directly. He was a pervert. He wanted to compete with each other. That was to find abuse. Ghosts would like to.

 Chapter 327

    "Want to compete? Come on, shall I find someone to compete with you?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at Xiao Haifeng with a funny smile.


    "No, boss! I don''t want to suffer!"


    Xiao Haifeng was shocked when he saw the smile on Ji Wuyan''s face, and immediately stepped back to one side and smiled.


    "It seems that I have the lowest strength again!" Dugu Ze looked around and found that everyone was already in the Dharma Realm, so he whispered a little depressed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find someone from my family to compete with you. Just now, he has just broken through the Dharma Realm. He also needs to find someone to compete." Ji Wuyan continued with a smile.


    "People in your family?"


    Hearing the sound, the three were stunned together. They immediately looked forward to Ji Wuyan''s mystery. They always maintained an attitude of awe, and they were even more curious about Ji Wuyan''s family.


    "OK, boss, you hurry to let him out!"


    Xiao Haifeng said with great expectation that his fighting spirit was high in his eyes, and his Dharma body was a day, a level lower than him. As long as the other party was not as abnormal as Ji Wuyan, he might not have no hope of winning.


    "OK!" Ji Wuyan smiled and nodded. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he suddenly shook in the void in front of him, stirring up a circle of spatial fluctuations. Soon, they saw a figure suddenly appear in front of them.


    This is a handsome face. It looks like it is about 20 years old, but it exudes a strong breath. The Dharma body environment is a heavy day.


    If someone in Ji''s family sees this person''s face, they will cry out in horror. Isn''t Ji unparalleled?


    Isn''t Ji Wushuang dead? How did he survive?


    There is only one answer.


    This so-called Ji Wushuang is not true!


    Yes, it''s a part of Ji Wuyan. Its appearance is also changed with Yirong water. It''s more high-end than human skin mask. It can''t see Ni Duan at all. Even if you pinch it with your hand, it''s the same as real. It can be lifted only by using Xiaorong water. The validity period is one day.


    "Wu Yan, who wants to compete with me?" said Xiao Haifeng proudly, with a straight face and a contemptuous attitude.


    "He!"


    Ji Wuyan pointed to Xiao Haifeng and touched his nose. His eyes were strange. He talked to the person he played. He felt very strange.


    Fortunately, he can use two things at once, otherwise he will be insane.


    But there''s no way. The secret of separation can''t be told for the time being. People always keep some cards. If one day, Xiao Haifeng and the three of them are kidnapped, at least he has an identity to use.


    "Just him? Not enough!" he glanced at Xiao Haifeng with disdain and looked at him again. Huo Xing, who was also silent with a proud look on his face, hooked his fingers, "you too, you two can go together!"


    This move almost made Xiao Haifeng laugh angrily.


    Yes, he admitted that he couldn''t beat Ji Wuyan. Who made Ji Wuyan a character of abnormal level, but he couldn''t even be Ji Wuyan''s clan, and the other party seemed to be one level behind him.


    Huo Xing didn''t speak, but his cold eyes had fully demonstrated his attitude.


    He is a genius and has his own pride!


    When it comes to this, he has no reason to distance himself and doesn''t want to refuse. The other party is Ji Wuyan''s people. Naturally, his strength can''t be treated as an ordinary Dharma body martial artist.


    Such a strong opponent is worth fighting.


    If you want to fight, fight!


    Afraid you won''t?


    In Huo Xing''s eyes, there is a thing called war intention, which is burning.


    "What is this?"


    Dugu Ze was stunned when he looked at the two people who were immediately aroused by the war.


    "It''s just a competition. How can it look like a great enemy?"


    Lazy by nature, he was forced by his elder sister to practice. He didn''t understand what had just happened.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go to the theatre and leave this place for them."


    Ji Wuyan took Dugu Ze, who looked confused, and flew to the distance in an instant.


    On the grass.


    The separated body looked at Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing, and there was also a glimmer of war in their eyes. Now the floating immortal body cultivation has reached the first level, and the physical defense has increased greatly. It''s just time to try this separated strength.


    Although I have fought with some monsters, they are monsters after all, and their intelligence has been erased. Their strength is much lower than that of the martial arts.


    "Let''s go!"


    He glanced at them and said faintly.


    Words fall.


    Boom!


    A bright golden light suddenly burst out on their body, and their body soared day by day. In an instant, a golden giant with a height of 100 feet appeared in their eyes. A terrible air pressure filled out, and the shocked space trembled frequently.


    Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing were at the same time and felt a trace of suppression from each other''s momentum.


    How strong!


    The power of this dharma body alone is not weaker than any of them, or even worse.


    "Roar!" "roar!"


    The two of them looked at each other, and their momentum broke out at the same time. Their bodies soared dozens of times. In an instant, two huge figures as tall as gods and Demons also appeared in this space.


    In the distance, Dugu Ze watched, while Ji Wuyan left first under the pretext of something. In fact, he came to a space in the shadow world and talked with two holy weapons.


    "Burning sun, Jun Qing, what do you think of them?"


    In the space, the two weapons suspended in the air, one is burning like fire and shaped like gloves, the other is cold and sharp, and the bright blade emits dazzling light.


    The gloves are named Lieyang and the long sword is called Junqing. They are all holy and advanced weapons. The attribute of Lieyang is very suitable for Xiao Haifeng''s martial arts, and Junqing is also very suitable for Huo Xing.


    They were silent and seemed to hesitate. After a few seconds, they slowly responded: "master, do you really want to give us to them?"


    "Yes, why else would I come here?" Ji Wuyan nodded. "In fact, you know, I don''t use you much. Instead of letting you stay here, I''d better let you choose a more suitable host than me."


    "Not only you two, but also others are the same. As long as there is a suitable candidate, I will recommend him to you. As for whether to choose or not, it depends on your own wishes. I will not impose intervention."


    Speaking of, these holy weapons have stayed in the shadow world for thousands of years. He can''t bear to keep these weapons here with him. What are the weapons?


    Only weapons that fight with others are called weapons!


    It needs to be honed in battle before it can bloom its brightest brilliance.


    Space did not respond.


    "OK, I won''t force you to give an answer now. There''s still some time to wait until you finish watching my battle with them. Trust me, their qualifications won''t be too bad."


    Ji Wuyan is not in a hurry. She waves her hand and returns to another layer of space. After all, they have just become their new master. They have to hand them over to others. It''s somewhat unkind.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the three fought with each other. The energy exploded in mid air and stirred up. I don''t know how big a pit was blown out on the ground.


    "Ow!" "Ow!"


    The blue dragons were shot from Xiao Haifeng''s hands. The sound of dragon singing shook in the space and resounded through the heaven and earth. In an instant, hundreds of huge green dragons almost filled the whole sky.


    "Dragon subduing hundred palms!"


    Xiao Haifeng roared, a hundred green dragons roared in unison, opened their bloody mouths and dived away.


    "One hundred thousand to the pope!"


    Huo Xing also raised the long sword in his hand. The sharp sword Qi condensed from the sky. A transparent thin sword filled the sky, and the terrible Qi field suppressed the surrounding space.


    Two martial arts of big magic level!


    The power is superimposed, and the destructive power increases sharply. The scene in front of us is like the destruction of gods and demons. It''s terrible.


    "Ha ha, come on!"


    He looked up to the sky and laughed, and his aura was running. His body was covered with a layer of bright golden light, and a golden figure shrouded him.


    Frodo does not destroy the body!


    At this moment, this unique skill was run to the extreme by him!


    "Merciless knife!"


    With a wave of two arms, the light suddenly appeared, and two streamers flew out and shot at Xiao Haifeng and them respectively.


    The blade is bright and transparent. The virtual shadow of the huge blade is condensed. The blade Qi is rampant. The speed is almost too fast to be described in words.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the void, they collided with each other.


    On Xiao Haifeng''s side, huge green dragons were destroyed and disappeared under the shadow of the huge knife. In the blink of an eye, dozens of green dragons disappeared, but at the same time, the light of the knife was also dimmed.


    So is Huo Xing!


    A thin sword turns into energy fragments in the intersection with the blade and awn, and the attack is greatly reduced.


    In a flash, the sabre light finally couldn''t resist a large number of attacks and completely dissipated, and the remaining attacks still flew in the direction of the separation.


    Boom! Boom!


    The split figure shook, the golden light on his body flashed, and two huge fists burst out at the same time. After two shocking explosions, the remaining dozen huge green dragons and thousands of thin swords were just blasted by the two fists.


    That huge impact had no effect except to make the separation retreat a few steps.


    It was unharmed!


    Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing showed a dignified look in their eyes. With their physical strength, they met the rest of the attack without any injury, which is much stronger than their physical body.


    Fortunately, when they see that power, they can shake back each other. Otherwise, they even wonder whether this guy in front of them is a monster like Ji Wuyan.


    "Dragon subduing Thousand Palms!"


    "Million yuan!"


    They roared in their hearts at the same time and used the last unique skill. The two magic powers were successfully displayed.


    Suddenly, the space stagnated, and a terrible scene that seemed to destroy the world came again, even dozens of times more terrible than just now.


    "Love forgetting knife!"


    The two throwing knives flew out of his hands and turned into two rays of light.


    The light of the knife condensed, and two huge knife shadows appeared in the void. They collided with those green dragons and thin swords again

 Chapter 328

    World War I is over!


    Separated from Xiao Haifeng, they refused to accept the victory or defeat.


    Of course, this is also the reason why they have no cards to play. Otherwise, a mental attack will kill them, and they will be defeated long ago.


    But the secret skill of soul attack is too rebellious. It''s meaningless to win.


    In a space.


    Whew!


    A figure flashed. It was Ji Wuyan. He looked at the two holy weapons suspended in mid air, "the scorching sun and Junqing, how are you two thinking?"


    "Master, we are willing to follow them both!"


    After a few seconds of silence, the two holy products and high-grade weapons seemed to have been discussed and said with one voice.


    "So good!" Ji Wuyan smiled.


    grassland.


    The space stirred up a circle of fluctuations, and Ji Wuyan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Haifeng.


    "Boss, what have you done?" Xiao Haifeng wondered.


    "Nothing, but your good luck has come?" Ji Wuyan smiled mysteriously.


    His sleeve robe waved gently, the void flashed, the light suddenly appeared, and two dazzling lights suddenly appeared in front. At the same time, two strong momentum came out of it.


    What a powerful momentum!


    More terrible than real weapons!


    Xiao Haifeng and others'' faces changed slightly, and their hearts could not help but be cold.


    What''s that?


    While they were wondering, Ji Wuyan''s voice came into their ears at this time


    "These two are high-level weapons of holy goods. They have their own consciousness. They were originally the weapons of the shadow master. After watching your battle, they told me they wanted to recognize you as the Lord. I don''t know if you are willing to accept them?"


    what!


    Holy goods advanced weapons?


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Haifeng and others were shocked and couldn''t help being silly.


    What is a holy weapon? Ten thousand genuine weapons are not as powerful as one of them. Even the most respected martial arts want something!


    Originally, holy weapons can only be used by those who have reached the supreme state of cultivation. However, if they recognize the Lord, the situation is different, which can reduce the requirements of users. Although the power they play is not enough, the power is definitely much higher than ordinary genuine weapons.


    Now there are holy weapons willing to recognize them as the Lord, which is no less than two big pies falling from the sky. I''m lucky to go against the sky!


    Xiao Haifeng and others looked intently and saw that among the two dazzling lights, one was burning like a fire and shaped like a glove, and the other was bright, sharp and cold.


    After only one look, Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing fell in love with each other.


    These two weapons seem to be specially made for both of them. They are fully in line with their attributes and can enhance the power of their own martial arts for several levels again.


    They communicated with the ideas of the two holy weapons for a while and recognized the Lord successively. The mode of recognizing the Lord is very simple. Just drop a drop of their own blood essence on the weapon.


    After recognizing the Lord, they can control the holy weapon at will. After playing for a period of time, they will converge and be included in the ring.


    "Boss, thanks!"


    "Thank you!"


    Xiao Haifeng came to Ji Wuyan to express his gratitude.


    They are not fools. There will be two holy weapons for no reason. Most of them are because of Ji Wuyan.


    Ji Wuyan smiled and didn''t say much.


    "Brother Ji, why didn''t I?" Dugu Ze said with a sad face.


    "You?"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at him, then said faintly, "is it clear? Your cultivation is too scum, they can''t see you."


    "Ha ha, yes, Ozawa, you have to work harder and break through quickly." Xiao Haifeng patted him on the shoulder and laughed.


    Dugu Ze: "...."


    Several people joked for a while.


    Dugu Ze suddenly turned his eyes and asked Ji Wuyan with a smile, "brother Ji, are you still looking for you outside?"


    "Whether she''s still there or not, I''m not going to pay attention to her. Anyway, I''ll go back to Tianfu later." Ji Wuyan waved and smiled, "but I''ll give you this thing before I leave."


    With that, he flexed his fingers and a light fell into the hands of the three of them.


    When they fixed their eyes, was it the pill used to break through?


    Dugu Ze had two pills, one was Da huandan and the other was Wang lvdan, while Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing had only one Wang lvdan in their hands.


    "Ha ha, Da huandan, brother Ji, thank you so much!"


    Dugu Ze was so happy that he quickly took the two pills into the ring. With these two pills, he believed that his cultivation accomplishments would be greatly improved in a short time. At that time, even his sister would not force him to go to the cultivation room.


    It''s too painful for him to go to the practice room to shut up!


    Wang lvdan can increase his accomplishments for 50 to 100 years, depending on his physical fitness. The side effects are six months.


    Ji Wuyan briefly told the three of them about the efficacy and side effects of Wang lvdan, and even took them away from the shadow world.


    Outside.


    "Hum! This guy, you finally came out!"


    Hua Yueying suddenly opened her eyes and looked up. She saw that the green light suspended in the air in the void turned into a streamer and shot into the sky. She shook her body and used her body method to catch up quickly.


    But before she could fly far away, she suddenly had a body shape. Her pretty face couldn''t help but flash a look of horror, as if she saw something extremely incredible: "impossible! He can''t move so far!"


    She found that the green light pointed her in the direction at least 100 million miles away.


    How can a blink be so far?


    Don''t say that the other party is just a cultivation in the Dharma Realm. Even a small supreme martial artist can''t suddenly reach such a far place in a blink.


    Tianfu.


    In a silent stone chamber, the ground trembled, and suddenly a golden gate appeared. A figure came out from the other side of the gate.


    "Now that woman should not catch up!" the figure whispered, with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    This man is Ji Wuyan!


    After sending Xiao Haifeng and his three men away from the shadow world, he immediately returned to the shadow world, opened the golden arbitrary door and returned to Tianfu.


    In an instant, hundreds of millions of miles away, no matter how powerful the woman is, she can''t catch up with him.


    Thinking that she finally got rid of the woman, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help but arouse a smile.


    "Oh? What woman? Little guy, how about telling my lord?"


    Suddenly, at this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in Ji Wuyan''s ear. The voice didn''t stop him. He was surprised and quickly turned around. At this time, he found that the Shimen was destroyed. Wu Yunxi was sitting on the stone bed, gorgeous and smiling. His purple pupils were full of banter.


    Mei Lanju and Zhu four women stand on the left and right sides. They are extremely beautiful, which sets off the beauty and nobility of Wu Yunxi.


    "Master, why are you here?" Ji Wuyan smiled, put away the golden arbitrary door without trace and looked at the stone door.


    How could the stone gate be destroyed?


    Ji Wuyan was extremely depressed. Unexpectedly, he was immediately seen through when he left just after he came back. Now he can''t hide it.


    Really bad!


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later. First tell my Lord who the woman you just talked about is?" Wu Yunxi stared at him with a smile.


    Ji Wuyan was staring at her heart and hardened her scalp. She didn''t understand, "woman? What woman?"


    "Little fellow, don''t be careless with my Lord. Up to now, do you still want to muddle through?"


    With a bang, an extremely terrible momentum emanated from her. The breath was noble, supreme and trembling.


    "Eh? Master, you have broken through and become the master? Congratulations, Congratulations!" Ji Wuyan said with surprise.


    "But it''s just a half step master. Don''t flatter me. Tell me the truth quickly. Where have you just been? And what''s the golden gate? How can it be connected with your shadow world?" Wu Yunxi waved his hand, grimaced and asked in a deep voice.


    Found?


    Ji Wuyan was surprised. He had quickly closed any door. Unexpectedly, Wu Yunxi found a trace of clues.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sighing. It seemed that he couldn''t hide it. At that moment, he said that he had gone to the throwing knife gate.


    "So, that woman is the little child of Huazong we saw last time?" Wu Yunxi''s face became cold. "Hum, what she thought was very beautiful. She just wanted to change your secret skill? If the LORD was there, she must slap her to wake her up."


    Ji Wuyan has a proud face. She is worthy of being a teacher. She is so domineering.


    "What''s the matter with the golden gate? The space power contained in the gate is more terrible than me." Wu Yunxi asked again.


    Sure enough, he came!


    Ji Wuyan was sweating on his forehead. He knew it was impossible to avoid this topic so easily. At present, he briefly said the role of the golden arbitrary door and told the other party that he had found it from the shadow world and had recognized the Lord.


    Anyway, the dark shadow venerable is dead and there is no proof of his death. Even if Wu Yunxi doubts it, he will not find the dead who have disappeared.


    "Take out your golden gate and let me see." Wu Yunxi nodded and said again.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t say much. With a wave of her sleeve robe, she took out the gold at any door. Anyway, this thing has recognized the Lord, and no one can use it except him.


    Wu Yunxi stretched out and touched any door, from which she felt the unfathomable, boundless space energy like the universe. She was not surprised. This space energy was far more terrible than she imagined, far beyond her half dominant warrior.


    "Well, you put it away!" Wu Yunxi waved his jade hand and said with a smile, "you''re so lucky that I can''t help being jealous. It''s no wonder you can return to heaven from the throwing dagger gate hundreds of millions of miles away."


    Ji Wuyan put away any door and smiled.


    Luck?


    It''s really luck. Who could have thought that he would get this thing from the lock demon tower?


    "Now that you''re back, I also have a gift for you as a reward for my breakthrough to half step dominance." Wu Yunxi smiled.


    Gifts?


    What''s that?


    Just when Ji Wuyan was curious, he saw Wu Yunxi''s jade hand move. The scene in front of him flashed and moved him directly to a place similar to a dungeon, in which many martial artists imprisoned for cultivation were detained

 Chapter 329

    "Master, what is this?"


    Ji Wuyan looked around and asked curiously.


    "Dungeon!"


    With a faint smile, Wu Yunxi pointed to the man in the innermost dungeon, and asked mysteriously, "do you know who he is?"


    Ji Wuyan is depressed.


    How do I know who it is?


    "His name is huangfuqi!" Wu Yunxi said calmly.


    Huangpuqi?


    Who is this man? I know?


    Ji Wuyan looked confused and confused. After thinking about it, she felt that the name seemed to have been heard somewhere.


    Suddenly, with a flash of lightning in my mind, I immediately thought of someone and suddenly became bright.


    Is he


    indeed.


    Then he said to Wu Yunxi.


    "He is the man I mentioned to you who wanted to pursue me but was beaten away by me. A few days ago, he broke in directly with someone while I was closed. He wanted to beat me while I was injured and poisoned, but he was caught by me breaking through the customs."


    It was him!


    Ji Wuyan immediately understood that when she looked at the man in the dungeon, she couldn''t help feeling sad for each other.


    This fellow is also very tragic. He doesn''t come early or late. He has to wait until others are ready to break through to the half step master. Isn''t this the old longevity hanging and looking for his own death?


    You deserve your bad luck!


    "And them!"


    Soon, Wu Yunxi pointed to those martial artists she had locked up in other dungeons, smiled and said to Ji Wuyan, "these are martial artists in the supreme realm. You can handle them with full power. How about? Is this great gift from my lord good?"


    "I handle it?"


    Ji Wuyan was stunned. He immediately understood what this meant. He looked at each other and wondered, "master, aren''t you afraid to offend super forces like ziyangxing? After all, you have just broken through to half master."


    "Hehe, little guy, I did this for you?"


    Wu Yunxi looked at him with a strange smile on her face: "moreover, if I were afraid, I wouldn''t have done that before!"


    That kind of thing? What is it?


    Ji Wuyan is confused, but he is still very moved in his heart. Wu Yunxi is willing to give so many supreme warriors of Ziyang star to him, which means completely offending Ziyang star.


    What happened to the man who swallowed his aura?


    One word: death!


    If people knew that he could devour the spirit of the supreme martial arts, they were afraid that he would be pursued and killed by all the supreme martial arts in the whole continent, even Wu Yunxi could not keep him. Therefore, in order not to let this secret leak, they had to kill those who were exhausted by his devouring spirit.


    Wu Yunxi is willing to do this for him, which is already a rare criticism. Sometimes many people can ignore the father son relationship for the sake of interests, not to mention the relationship between teachers and apprentices?


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan was moved.


    meanwhile.


    Ziyangxing, a magnificent palace of gold and jade, a yellow robed man with heroic appearance and momentum like a king sitting in a chair frowned and looked at the battle note in his hand. The more he looked down, the more ugly his face was, and the more terrible the breath of space suppression became


    A loud bang!


    The golden armrest of the Yellow robed man was forcibly broken by his hand. At the same time, an extremely violent and terrible breath emanated from him. The cracks on the floor of the hall spread like a network, and the surrounding space seemed to collapse, which was terrible!


    "How unreasonable!"


    A loud voice like a bell came out of the Yellow robed man''s mouth, which contained extreme anger.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    There were two spatial fluctuations in the hall. Two men in luxurious robes suddenly appeared in the hall. They were handsome and looked somewhat similar to the man in yellow robes.


    "Elder brother, what''s the matter with you coming to us?" Huang Fuhua glanced at the broken floor, then turned his eyes to the Yellow robed man sitting in the first seat and asked in a low voice.


    "The fourth younger brother was caught!" Huang Fuyang said angrily.


    "Who is so bold to catch our Ziyang star? Is this looking for death?" Huangfu Sheng, the third son of Huangfu family, asked angrily with a cold face.


    "Tianfu!" said Huang Fuyang, biting his teeth.


    "Tianfu, isn''t that the rising power in the Yunxiao mainland? It is said that ten years ago, the fourth younger brother once suffered losses from that woman, but how did he fall into that woman''s hands? Moreover, with the ability of the fourth younger brother, he should not be able to escape? Shouldn''t it be false?" Huang Fuhua wondered.


    He still knows something about the fourth younger brother. Although he likes women, his accomplishments are not much lower than those of them. Even if his strength is not as good as those of them, he is more than enough to protect himself. In the world, no one can catch him except a few great and supreme martial artists who are against the sky and those who dominate martial arts.


    The Lord of Tianfu is only a female generation. He may be able to defeat the fourth younger brother, but there is absolutely no possibility of capturing him alive. As for those high-ranking half-step masters, it is even more impossible. How can those big people fight with their younger generation?


    This made him very puzzled. How did the fourth brother fall into the hands of Tianfu?


    "See for yourself!"


    Huang Fuyang looked angry and waved his sleeve robe. The battle note in his hand suddenly turned into a streamer and flew out.


    With doubts on his face, Huang Fuhua raised his hand and cut off the streamer. He saw that it was written as follows: the fourth son of Huangfu family, Huang Fuqi, colluded with my subordinates in Tianfu to interfere with the internal forces of Tianfu first, and then invaded Tianfu with the intention of harming me when I was seriously injured. Now he was captured by me. Therefore, this post is hereby to inform Huangfu family that he must come to learn from me in the future.


    On the top of this post, there is a huge red blood mark. The smell emitted from the blood mark is very familiar to Huang Fuhua. Hao Ran is the smell of Huang Fuqi. This blood mark is covered and pressed with Huang Fuqi''s hand.


    "Bastard! How dare she use our fourth brother''s blood to fight for us? This woman is too lawless. If you don''t give her some color to see, she doesn''t know the power of our Huangfu family." the Huangfu Saint nearby roared, "brother, I''ll take someone to the heaven immediately to destroy it and save the fourth brother."


    As soon as the voice fell, Huangfu Sheng was furious and turned around and left.


    "Wait!"


    Huang Fuhua''s voice came over.


    "Second brother, what else can I do for you?" asked Huang Fu Sheng.


    Huang Fuhua frowned, rubbed the center of his eyebrows and whispered, "I always think it''s not that simple. Wait a minute."


    "What are you waiting for? People have already given us war notes? Isn''t it just a woman? When was our Huangfu family afraid?" Huangfu Sheng was an acute child. He immediately became angry when he heard the word "wait".


    "But how did she catch her fourth brother?" Huang Fuhua asked suspiciously.


    "What else can there be? The woman must have cheated and attacked the fourth brother. I heard that the woman seemed to have been seriously injured by the sneak attack because of a dispute with her subordinates. It seems that the news is false. She must have caught the careless fourth brother because of this." Huangfu Sheng didn''t want to think about it and took a shortcut.


    "Second brother, you don''t have to think about it. Can that woman still break through the half step master? With her cultivation, it''s still a long way from the real supreme limit. It''s impossible. How can the half step master break through so easily? Otherwise, uncle table won''t be stuck in this realm for hundreds of thousands of years." Huang Fusheng said again.


    Table uncle is their father''s personal guard and brother of life and death. Among the five most powerful warriors of the Huangfu family, he is currently guarding their father''s closed stone chamber door.


    "That''s right!" Huang Fuhua sighed and nodded.


    Even their Huangfu family exhausted their resources and, with hundreds of thousands of years of efforts, failed to make uncle table break through to half step dominance. It can be imagined how difficult the last half step is.


    "In that case, don''t worry, second brother, just wait for my good news!" Huang Fusheng said to himself.


    "Wait!"


    Another voice broke Huang Fusheng''s footsteps. This time, to his surprise, the eldest brother, who had not said a word, made a noise at the moment.


    "Brother, you..."


    Huangfu Sheng stared at him in disbelief. However, before he could speak, Huangfu Yang''s next words surprised him even more.


    "Third brother, I''ll go with you!"


    "Elder brother, if you go with me, who will take the seat of Ziyang star?" Huangfu Sheng said with consternation on his face.


    "Hum, in that case, I should go. As the current master of Ziyang star, I have more reason to stand out for our Ziyang star." Huang Fuyang said coldly and proudly, "Who does that woman think she is, just a great supreme, dare to bully our Ziyang star? In the final analysis, it''s just a rising force that has just risen. Compared with our local forces with deep foundation, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg. I''ll let her know how to write the word regret."


    "Well said, elder brother, in that case, I''ll go too!" Huang Fuhua said at this time. "With our three supreme warriors, even if the woman has more tricks, she can''t do anything."


    ......


    In the dungeon.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Ji Wuyan responded with a smile and looked at those martial artists in the dungeon.


    "Go! In the next period of time, I will block this space with the power of space and never let anyone in." Wu Yunxi said with a smile, whew, and the whole person suddenly disappeared into the dungeon.


    Buzz!


    At the moment Wu Yunxi disappeared, Ji Wuyan felt that a strong and extremely dense energy that could crush and destroy him wrapped the dungeon, and the dungeon became very quiet, as if it had been completely cut off from the outside world.


    "So... Which dungeon should I choose next?"


    After Ji Wuyan sensed the situation here, he showed a smiling face, glanced back and forth in the dungeons, and finally locked his eyes on one of the dungeons


    "It''s decided, let''s start with you!"

 Chapter 330

    Ji Wuyan locked her eyes on the dungeon in front. There was only one person in the dungeon, Huang Fuqi, a master of the supreme level!


    His eyes radiated a little hot light. He wanted to know how much experience value a great warrior could bring him?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited and walked towards the dungeon.


    When the prison door is opened, the other party falls into a coma and won''t resist. Even if the other party is awake, he can''t resist.


    "I like to enjoy good things first!"


    Ji Wuyan pursed her lower lip, stretched out her hand, and operated the northern nether skill. An extremely terrible phagocytosis burst out. The imprisoned aura in the other party''s body now seems to have been broken, and the power in it gushed out uncontrollably.


    "No! How does my aura pass? Who are you?"


    Such a huge change woke up Huang Fuqi in a coma. He couldn''t help looking at the strange young man in front of him with great horror, as if he had seen the devil.


    The aura in his body flowed into the other party''s palm without his control!


    "You don''t need to know!"


    Ji Wuyan showed a mysterious smile and still operated Beiming divine skill. Listening to the crazy soaring experience value in her mind, she couldn''t help crying out for joy. This is the Supreme Master, what a rich aura, what a terrible experience value!


    "Stop! Stop! Humble mole ant, do you know who I am? I''m the fourth childe of Ziyang star..."


    The continuous passage of aura in his body made Huang Puqi shout wildly. It would take him at least hundreds of years to practice those passing auras.


    Hundreds of years of accomplishments have been lost in a few breaths. He can''t even imagine what will happen in the past few minutes.


    Ji Wuyan turned a blind eye and continued to operate Beiming divine skill as if no one else. He has almost refined this door divine skill to a higher level for many times. The suction is amazing, and there are at least millions of experience points per second.


    He looked at the experience progress bar of the illusory system interface, approaching the full value bit by bit.


    It''s close!


    Closer!


    Boom!


    The body suddenly trembled, the brain roared, and a voice seemed to break a bottleneck. At this moment, the Reiki stored in the Dantian seemed to flow into a new source, and the capacity soared by a third.


    Breakthrough!


    Dharma body realm six heaven!


    Ji Wuyan''s mouth could not help but evoke a curved arc. Looking at Huang Fuqi with a frightened face in front of her, she was very satisfied. This was just the beginning. The amount of aura was less than one tenth of the other party.


    "No! No way! Stop it! Stop it, you devil!"


    Seeing Ji Wuyan''s breakthrough with his own eyes made Huang Puqi even more frightened. He had never heard of anyone in the world who could devour the power of others to increase his cultivation.


    Even those people in the devil Kingdom have never had such an evil skill.


    Ji Wuyan continues to ignore it, maximizes the power of Beiming divine skill, and frantically devours the power in his body.


    "Stop! Stop..."


    "Don''t! Let me go. As long as you let me go, I promise you everything..."


    "Please let me go!"


    "Let me die! Let me die!"


    Huang Fuqi was tough at the beginning, then frightened, then begged for mercy, and finally despair


    His voice has become smaller and weaker, and his power has become weaker and weaker. His aura has gone from ten to eight. Nine, which is like a useless man.


    At the moment, his aura is not as good as even the low-level martial artists who have just entered the realm of God. From the high altar to the mole ants who have been knocked down, he has suffered such a huge change, which has completely collapsed his spirit.


    Tens of thousands of years of cultivation have been destroyed. It''s worse than low-level martial arts. What''s the use of staying in this world? It''s better to die!


    Boom!


    A roar sounded again in Ji Wuyan''s body. At the moment, after swallowing Huang Fuqi''s power, his cultivation achievement broke through again.


    Dharma body territory seven days!


    What an amazing experience for a martial artist of the supreme level to directly let him practice two-level continuous jump?


    "Ha ha, great!"


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help laughing and showed a very happy expression on his face. No one knows better than him how difficult it is for him to break through a level now.


    The experience value of a great supreme warrior is completely comparable to the experience value brought to him by 20 or 30 small supreme level warriors. Ji Wuyan is full of great expectations when he thinks of the remaining dozens of small supreme warriors and the three middle supreme warriors.


    "As long as I devour all the spirits of those guys, I''m afraid I can rush directly to the earth." an incomparably bright light burst out in his eyes.


    It''s only a month since he broke through the Dharma Realm.


    Who on the whole continent can do like him?


    Ji Wuyan put away her palm, swept the hot eyes at the others who were imprisoned in the dungeon, and whispered, "next, let me enjoy the pleasure of upgrading!"


    "It seems that the little guy is very happy!"


    Outside the dungeon, a purple shadow emitting a noble smell felt the situation in the dungeon and couldn''t help smiling on his beautiful face.


    As long as he is happy!


    As for offending the Huangfu family, she had long forgotten.


    "Master, the leader asked me to report to you that the martial arts on the side of Ziyang star have been dispatched. There are three great supreme masters, the third son of Huangfu. In addition, there are 15 middle supreme masters and 136 small supreme masters."


    At this time, a small maid of the supreme level suddenly appeared behind Wu Yunxi and said respectfully.


    "Well, I see. You go back first."


    "Yes."


    Buzz!


    The space rolled up a wave. The maid saluted, blinked, disappeared and left.


    "More than one hundred little supreme masters?"


    Wu Yunxi smiled and whispered in a voice that only he could hear, "plus the dozens of little supreme masters, nearly 200 supreme realm, so now apart from leaving a few martial arts masters in the supreme realm, those martial arts masters at the supreme level can be said to have poured out... So good!"


    Her purple pupil lines turned, flashing an inexplicable light, lowered her head and looked at the direction of the dungeon: "little guy, can those dozens of supreme martial arts compare with the grace you helped me break through to the half step master? It''s just a sweetness, and the real gift is still ahead..."


    yes!


    She wants to give Ji Wuyan the whole supreme warrior of Ziyang star as a big gift. Only in this way can she offset the grace of the supreme pill given to her by the other party. This is also the reason why she gave Ziyang star a battle post.


    In the star channel, a group of supreme level warriors are coming from Ziyang star towards the Tianfu side of the cloud continent.


    "I hope nothing will go wrong!" murmured Huang Fuhua, uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, second brother. I believe that with the strength of our three brothers and hundreds of supreme martial artists in Ziyang star, we can certainly save the fourth brother. By the way, we can teach the woman a lesson and let her know that people in Huangfu family are not easy to provoke." Huangfu Sheng smiled and said confidently.


    "Good!"


    Huang Fuyang nodded, looked cold and domineering and said, "don''t the fourth brother like her? In that case, just catch her and let her be the woman of the fourth brother. Let''s see how proud she will be in the future?"


    "Big brother is right!"


    Huangfu Sheng''s eyes brightened and clapped his hands: "just do it, brother is the most domineering!"


    "Third brother, I heard that the woman seems to have taken a man as a disciple recently? I don''t know whether it''s true or false?" Huang Fuhua thought and asked.


    "It seems that there is such a thing. It seems that it is just an ant for cultivation in the Dharma Realm." Huangfu Sheng was stunned and asked, "second brother, what are you doing?"


    "Where is he now?"


    "It is said that she has been brought back to heaven by that woman." Huangfu said.


    Huang Fuhua smiled and said, "secretly send someone to sneak into heaven, find him and bring him. In case of any accident, use him as a threat to return to the fourth younger brother."


    "Second brother, will it be a bit of a fuss?" asked Huang Fusheng.


    "Just in case!"


    "Good!"


    Huangfu Sheng thought for a moment and felt that the second brother was right. Immediately, in their Ziyang star, a supreme martial artist who was best at hiding secret skills went to do it.


    Although he always felt that it was superfluous, in order to reassure his second brother, he had to do so. He didn''t believe that they couldn''t get the woman with their three great and supreme martial artists.


    Soon, the matter was forgotten by him.


    ......


    Tianfu, in the dungeon.


    Boom!


    A breakthrough buzzing suddenly broke out in Ji Wuyan''s body, and a terrible breath came out from him. The huge aura in the Dantian soared by one-third in this instant.


    Another breakthrough!


    Dharma body territory jiuchongtian!


    Ji Wuyan feels his cultivation, and the smile on his face is more and more brilliant. Is there anything happier than his cultivation rising like a rocket?


    "Fast! It''s only one step away from the earth!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the remaining warriors, and there were probably more than a dozen small supreme and three medium supreme warriors. These people were enough for him to break through to the earth.


    "Go on, don''t stop, let the storm come more fiercely!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled strangely and walked towards the soldiers who were imprisoned in other dungeons.


    Devour one after another, and then after breaking through the nine heaven of the Dharma body realm, his breath continues to improve, gradually approaching the earth realm


    Before long, more than a dozen little supreme became useless.


    It''s a little worse. At present, the progress bar has only reached about eight tenths.


    But it doesn''t matter. There are a few big meals.


    Ji Wuyan swept his eyes to the last three supreme warriors.


    "No! No!"


    "Let me go, I''ll give you all my treasures!"


    The three supreme warriors were completely stunned and looked at Ji Wuyan, whose cultivation was no more than the Dharma Realm. His eyes were full of fear, and there was half the momentum of the extremely strong?


    Ji Wuyan ignored it and directly stretched out her hand.


    "No!"


    The three screamed in despair.


    Before fully absorbing the aura of the three people, Ji Wuyan suddenly shocked her body and showed her eyes.


    Boom!


    A terrible smell that was several times more terrible than just now came out of him, the ground cracked, and the three people who lost their cultivation were stunned on the spot


    here we are!


    The earth is a heavy sky!

 Chapter 331

    "Ha ha, this is the whole land! I broke through! It took less than a month!"


    Ji Wuyan laughed loudly in the dungeon and felt the surging force in her body, which was more terrible than the Dharma body. Her eyes were full of great joy and excitement.


    Different realms have different vitality.


    At the moment, the vitality of cells in his body is countless times more active than before, vibrant and full of infinite vitality.


    His mind moved, the red light flickered, and the gas armor on his body suddenly solidified into shape, just like a soldier in red armor. He was extraordinary and powerful.


    Condensate molding!


    This is the symbolic means of penetrating the earth!


    Although the defense of Qi armor has been improved a lot, it is still tens of millions of miles worse than the strength of Fuluo immortal body.


    After being familiar with some new power, Ji Wuyan looked down and smiled at the three middle and supreme warriors who had been in a coma: "Hey, there is still a little left in the cultivation of these three guys. No matter how small mosquitoes are, they are meat. You can''t waste them!"


    When the three of them were in a coma, they drained each other''s aura. After losing all their aura, the breath of the three supreme warriors not only looked like mortals, but even their hair turned white. They grew old countless times in an instant, just like an old man at dusk.


    Ji Wuyan solved them with one hand and saved them from further pain.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining the dropped item: a skill summoning card for immortal level 1 and other characters,"


    Lost the calling card?


    Ji Wuyan was delighted when he heard the sound. Unexpectedly, he just broke through the earth realm and burst out the immortal level 1 and other character calling card. Even if he breaks through the heaven realm now, he doesn''t have to worry. It''s really a double happiness!


    Speaking of it, it seems that the fairy Level 2 character calling card is useless, and he doesn''t know what character skills it will be?


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help thinking of it.


    At this time.


    Not many people in Tianfu knew that an uninvited guest had come at the moment.


    His figure is hidden in the illusory and real space, constantly approaching the interior of Tianfu.


    Sheng Wujue, speaking of the this name, perhaps not many people have heard of the it.


    However, his achievements are amazing.


    He used to rely on a top secret technique to avoid the exploration of a half step master, who was only 100 meters away from his hiding place.


    100 meters!


    This may sound very far away, but for the half step master, it is no less close at hand. Even the dust flying in the air can be perceived very clearly.


    But just like this, he hid, and the half step master didn''t find it at all.


    After this incident, he became famous all over the world and flourished for a time, but he was also chased and killed by the half step master in anger. Finally, he took refuge in Ziyang star, which saved his life.


    He dared not say anything else, but when it comes to hidden skills, on this continent, he dares to be second, and no one dares to be first.


    Who in this world can avoid the perception of half a step master at such a close distance?


    In fact, as early as more than 3000 years ago, he was also an ordinary supreme martial artist. However, he was seriously injured and fell into bone mountain in the process of fighting with his enemies.


    Although he was near death, he escaped from the inside after all. Not only that, he was lucky enough to get a secret skill - Virtual shadow practice.


    This secret skill later became the basis of his fame!


    The implementation of virtual shadow, that is, by controlling the power of space, the frequency fluctuation of the amplitude of the space channel is consistent with the external space. The real body is between reality and different dimensional space, which can avoid the perception of the strong. It is very mysterious.


    This time, Ziyang star poured out to attack Tianfu. He thought his skills were useless.


    Unexpectedly, he happened to encounter an opportunity for a task to show his skills and go deep into the nests of many supreme warriors, including avoiding a supreme peak warrior, which made him more or less excited.


    What he likes to do most is sneak in front of those who are many times stronger than him, and the other party still knows nothing about it.


    In terms of strength, he is no better than any small supreme martial artist, or even a little worse. But his heart is uncontrollably excited at the thought of acting in front of those martial artists who are more than ten thousand times stronger than him and know nothing about each other.


    It''s exciting!


    "Third childe, don''t worry. I will completely avoid those women."


    With excited eyes, Sheng Wujue continued to move towards the depths of Tianfu, trying to maintain the fluctuation of spatial power and reach an agreement with the outside world.


    Tianfu main hall.


    "Huh?"


    Wu Yunxi sat high in the main seat and was about to ask the maidservants to discuss the next arrangement to deal with Ziyang star. Suddenly, she seemed to feel something. She frowned and looked at a direction in the depths of heaven.


    Huge mental power burst out. After carefully examining the perception, you can explore it back and forth several times, but you still have nothing to gain.


    "Am I being careless?"


    Wu Yunxi whispered.


    Just then.


    Buzz!


    There was a space fluctuation in the hall, and a figure of Miao man appeared. She was dressed in green. She was beautiful and better than most of the women present. She was only a little inferior to the four women of Mei Lanju and Zhu. She was still a small supreme cultivation at the peak level.


    This woman is Ling Xianer, the handmaid who once led the women to intercept Huang Fuqi and others over Tianfu.


    "Master, they have come!"


    Ling Xianer bowed and said respectfully.


    "Well, do as the LORD said before. Open the forbidden air barrier. None of them can be released. The rest go out with me."


    When Wu Yunxi raised his jade hand, his body shook, his purple awn twinkled and disappeared into the hall.


    "Yes!"


    The women responded in unison, and the hall stirred up waves of spatial energy, which disappeared one after another


    Over Tianfu.


    "At last!"


    Huangfu Saint looked at the heaven below, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help evoking a radian.


    "That guy should have entered Tianfu. I hope he can hurry up to the man." Huang Fuhua thought secretly. The more he reached Tianfu, the more uneasy he felt, as if something bad was going to happen.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a terrible and strange energy spread from the lower Tianfu as the center to all around, including these people in their void. With Tianfu as the center, and even hundreds of miles above, it was surrounded by a special energy.


    From the outside, it looks like a hemisphere wrapped in a layer of special energy.


    "Huh? Border?" Huang Fuyang frowned.


    "Forbidden air border, what is that woman doing? Won''t you let us blink?" Huangfu Sheng sneered and disdained: "it''s really a way to die!"


    The so-called forbidden air boundary is to disturb the fluctuation of space energy in a certain range, like a storm in a space crack. The space is disordered. No supreme warrior can blink in space under this environment.


    "Maybe there''s fraud, we''d better be careful." Huang Fuhua said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, second brother, you are too worried. How big waves can a woman turn?" Huangfu Sheng still disdained.


    The voice just fell.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    A series of sounds broke through the sky, and more than a dozen streamers rushed out of the heaven. In the blink of an eye, a group of beautiful women appeared in front of them. The first one was gorgeous, beautiful and dressed in purple. He showed his almost perfect figure, and his hands and feet exuded a mature and incomparably noble atmosphere, Like a supreme queen standing between heaven and earth.


    The pupil with purple lotus like texture in her eyes not only did not reduce her half beauty, but also added a bit of monstrosity to her, and this monstrosity is the most deadly and attractive place!


    Hiss!


    The crowd couldn''t help but look stunned, and a large sound of cold breath was heard in the void.


    There are such beautiful people in the world!


    Huangfu Yang, Huangfu Sheng and Huangfu Hua were stunned by each other''s beauty and nobility.


    "No wonder the fourth younger brother likes this woman? It seems that she is more attractive than the figure on the ball!" Huang Fuhua thought to himself.


    Deep in heaven.


    "Strange? Where the hell is that boy hiding?"


    Sheng Wujue hid in the void and explored Ji Wuyan''s trace bit by bit.


    But I searched most places, but I never found anything.


    "I think they should be here too. I don''t have much time left. I must find that guy and take him back before they fight completely."


    Sheng Wujue was worried, but he knew that he couldn''t worry at this time.


    Gradually, he continued to sneak deeper between reality and emptiness. He didn''t dare to expose it. Even though he had vaguely sensed that the supreme martial arts in Tianfu had gone out, he still didn''t dare to relax at all.


    He sneaked in the depths of Tianfu, searching from place to place. He saw the picture ball left by Huangfu Sheng for him, knew the man''s appearance and the soul breath of the other party. However, after such a long time, he almost searched all places, but he still didn''t find any trace of the other party.


    "Isn''t he here?"


    Sheng Wu couldn''t help thinking like this.


    "No way, Ziyang star''s information can''t go wrong. It must be hidden by the Lord of Tianfu!" Sheng Wujue shook his head and continued to search all places in the depths of Tianfu again. This time he was more careful than before and didn''t miss any suspicious places.


    After turning around several suspicious places, he found another suspicious place.


    Dungeon!


    He found a trace here. The dungeon was covered with a layer of energy and could not find out the situation inside.


    meanwhile.


    In the dungeon, Ji Wuyan has taken out the fairy Level 2 character calling card from the system space.


    "Let me see who it will be?"


    When his mind moved, the character calling card in his hand turned into a light and disappeared into his body. At the same time, a huge amount of information poured into his mind


    When she opened her eyes, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help a radian in the corners of her mouth.


    It''s the great God!

 Chapter 332

    Three altar sea meeting great God!


    nezha!


    Ji Wuyan didn''t expect that it would be this character. It''s surprising to think about it. It''s reasonable that Nezha is a fairy Level 2 character. He has the same level as the monkey king. His strength is equal to that of the monkey king, maybe a little inferior, but there''s no doubt that his strength is definitely not simple.


    "Master, it seems that someone is approaching outside, not from Tianfu."


    Suddenly, the voice of the shadow suddenly sounded at this time.


    Not from Tianfu!


    Ji Wuyan''s heart was tight and hurriedly asked, "what''s going on?"


    As the only artifact in the shadow world, the shadow has lived for thousands of years. Its knowledge and perception far surpass Ji Wuyan. Since the shadow says so, it will not deceive him.


    "There are a group of people from outside Tianfu. Your master has gone out, and that person has hidden skills and can closely integrate his own space with the external space, so your master has not found them."


    The sound of the shadow came into my mind.


    "However, the master doesn''t have to worry. The man is just an ordinary little supreme warrior. With his ability, even if the master meets him, he has nothing to do with the master."


    It''s the little supreme warrior!


    Ji Wuyan was shocked. It''s incredible that a small supreme level warrior can also avoid the perception of half step master!


    Over Tianfu.


    Wu Yunxi was gorgeous and fell in front of Huang Fuyang and others like a queen. She glanced at Huang Fuyang, the three of them and the more than 100 supreme martial artists: "you''re good. My lord hasn''t settled accounts with you yet. Instead, she took the initiative to send them to the door."


    "Wu Yunxi, you are so brave to detain our fourth brother. Do you know that you are looking for death?" Huangfu Sheng was angry at the sound of his face and took the lead in saying: "release our fourth brother quickly, otherwise you will disappear in the sky."


    "By you?" Wu Yunxi sneered.


    "Damn, what''s your attitude?" Huangfu Sheng was furious when he saw the contempt in the other party''s eyes.


    "Lord Wu, if you know what to do, you''d better let our fourth brother go. Otherwise, it will be too late to regret if you disturb our father." Huang Fuyang said in a deep voice at this time: "you must know what a terrible existence half step master is."


    "Ha ha, half step master, what a great prestige!" Wu Yunxi sneered.


    Huang Fuhua frowned when he saw this situation. His bad hunch became stronger and stronger. He glanced at the direction of heaven below and said, "hasn''t that guy succeeded yet?"


    Outside the dungeon.


    A virtual shadow was hidden in the void, and a pair of invisible eyes were staring at the entrance of the dungeon: "what should I do? The entrance was wrapped by a layer of energy. If I broke through by force, it might attract others."


    Hesitate again and again.


    Sheng Wujue bit his teeth and decided to give up for the time being: "forget it, remember this place first, and come back when I have searched other places in Tianfu."


    It''s too risky to rush in now. If there''s no one inside, the gains will outweigh the losses. On the contrary, it will ruin his life in vain.


    It''s decided. Sheng Wujue just plans to leave.


    But just then, something unexpected happened to him!


    At the entrance of the dungeon, a figure was shaking, as if someone was coming out of it.


    Seeing this, Sheng Wujue quickly tightened his mind, held his breath, and completely hid his breath in the void without revealing a point.


    But then he smiled.


    He found that he was just doing useless work, because the man who came out was a mole ant whose cultivation was just a heavy heaven in the earth.


    For the existence of this level, even if he is closer, the other party can''t find his existence.


    But one thing caught his attention.


    The man as like as two peas was a man, and the breath and appearance were exactly the same as Huangfu Sheng saw in his ball, but Huangpu San told him that the talent was in the realm of law.


    "It seems that it has just broken through!"


    Looking at Ji Wuyan''s volatile breath, Sheng Wujue guessed secretly.


    "Look at this boy''s magnificent blood and vitality. I think he should be less than 30 years old. He broke through to the earth before he was 30 years old. He is really a peerless genius."


    Sheng Wujue himself is an ordinary person. I don''t know how much effort he has spent to get to this step. He has come out of the sea of blood in his life. He is envious and jealous of people like genius. He has to admit that at the moment of seeing Ji Wuyan, a trace of killing opportunity rose in his heart.


    However, at the thought of this mission, he immediately hid the killing machine. He dared not destroy this mission. He had offended the master of one and a half steps. If he offended Ziyang star, I''m afraid no force in the whole continent could tolerate him.


    "Now there''s no one. Take advantage of now and catch the boy and go back to life."


    Sheng Wujue''s thousands of thoughts flashed in his mind. His body quickly responded and no longer integrated his own space channel with the outside world. A breath belonging to the supreme level suddenly came to this space and appeared in front of each other.


    He''s showing up!


    Fearless, there is no need to be cautious about a mole ant who has just entered the earth.


    He was about to make a move when he suddenly saw the other party. He didn''t seem surprised at all. Instead, he showed a strange smile at him: "ha ha, I''ve finally appeared. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    What''s going on?


    Did he know I was


    Sheng Wujue was surprised, but his action didn''t stop at all. A big hand condensed by energy turned out and grabbed it in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    Although this catch is ordinary, there is no doubt that it belongs to the power of the supreme level. Not to mention the earth level, even the martial arts of the Tongtian level can only be caught without a hand.


    Then, however, he opened his eyes and saw an incredible scene.


    Boom!


    The other party suddenly burst out a strange energy breath, which was no weaker than the martial arts in Tongtian territory. The most shocking thing was not this, but behind.


    The young man as like as two peas on the neck of the young man suddenly appeared two heads, and the appearance of his head was exactly the same as that young man. Not only that, his arms also increased suddenly, and he had four arms.


    superhuman powers!


    Holding various weapons with extraordinary breath in his arms, there are heaven and earth circles that can be large or small, fire pointed guns with fierce spirit, and red mixed sky Ling. Under the soles of each other''s feet, he trampled on two burning flywheels


    What kind of monster is this?


    Sheng Wujue, the whole person seems as if his world outlook is about to collapse. How can human beings be like this?


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the young man threw the Golden Circle in his hand, and the golden awn suddenly became several times larger, breaking the magic hand.


    impossible!


    Sheng Wujue''s first thought was like this.


    How can a warrior in the earth have this power?


    But what happened at the moment broke his cognition.


    He clapped with his big hand, and the power of space rushed towards Ji Wuyan like a tide.


    This time, he took it seriously.


    A big hand condensed by the power of space has suddenly increased its power by more than one level, which is totally different. This big hand of space energy quickly grabbed Ji Wuyan in the direction.


    "Ha ha, come on!"


    Ji Wuyan laughed and was not afraid at all.


    The shadow has told him that Wu Yunxi has noticed what he found here. When Wu Yunxi comes, it''s just futile to let the other party be no matter how powerful.


    Just take this opportunity to let him try the real power of these three heads and six arms.


    With six arms shaking together and three heads, he feels as if he has infinite spiritual power, one mind and three uses. One head controls two arms, playing incisively and vividly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A terrible force broke out from Ji Wuyan. In terms of single round strength, his attack power was slightly worse than that of the other party, but he couldn''t catch him. He attacked six times in succession, and the other party''s big hand in space had been blasted by him with simple strength.


    "Ha ha, it''s so strong! It''s worthy of being the third prince. In terms of single round attack power, it has surpassed the martial arts in Tongtian territory."


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help but rejoice. At the moment, his strength has exceeded the martial arts in Tongtian territory, although it is not as good as the space power of the supreme martial arts.


    "No! It''s impossible!"


    Sheng Wujue was completely confused.


    If it was the attack just now, it''s easy to say. After all, it was just his random attack, but now, when he used the power of space, he can''t do anything about the other party. How is this possible?


    "You can''t have such power!"


    Sheng Wujue looked at Ji Wuyan strangely, raised his arm and seemed to want to do it.


    But the next moment, he was shocked and looked up in fear.


    Whew!


    A sharp sound broke the air, and a purple figure slowly fell down from above Ji Wuyan. At the same time, there was an extremely terrible space force that instantly invaded his body and imprisoned all his means, just like ordinary people.


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing the visitor, Sheng Wujue immediately looked desperate.


    The figure falling from the sky is no one else, but the Lord of Tianfu, Wu Yunxi.


    "Who are you?" Wu Yunxi asked coldly.


    At the moment, she was very angry. She didn''t think that under her perception, a little supreme martial artist entered the Tianfu. She didn''t know it at all.


    You know, she is the master of half a step now. She will lose her face.


    However, what made her more surprised and angry was that the other party was actually fighting against Ji Wuyan. Ji Wuyan was not only her disciple, but also her benefactor and brother. Although she knew that with Ji Wuyan''s strength, ordinary supreme martial arts could not help him, but in case


    At the thought of what dangerous things would happen to Ji Wuyan, she couldn''t help feeling afraid for a while. The anger in her heart was stronger than the betrayal of her subordinates.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this person in front of her could contribute to Ji Wuyan''s cultivation, she would like to slap each other to death.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Before Sheng Wujue could answer, a series of broken voices sounded. Mei Lanju, Zhu, the women, the third son of Huangfu and more than 100 supreme martial artists arrived.


    With so many supreme warriors gathered together, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense and imminent

 Chapter 333

    In the sky above Tianfu, they were facing Wu Yunxi, and they were about to start.


    But the next moment, the other party suddenly changed his face, as if he was irritated by something. Without even saying a word, he flew directly to Tianfu. The maidservants didn''t know what had happened and hurriedly followed up.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with them?"


    "Yes! Why did you go back?"


    The most respected martial artists of the Huangfu family looked silly one after another.


    "Go, let''s keep up with them. Don''t let them go." Huangfu Sheng was so excited that he raised his arm and thought the other party was afraid of them and pursued them.


    Then the whole man rushed out, and it was too late for Huang Fuhua to stop him.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Huang Fuhua wondered to himself. When he thought about it, he seemed to think of something. His face changed slightly, and his uneasiness became more and more obvious.


    When they entered Tianfu one by one, they saw a man who was captured by Wu Yunxi.


    Sure enough!


    Did the mission fail?


    The moment he saw the man, Huang Fuhua understood.


    Sheng Wujue''s cultivation was imprisoned. He thought he was doomed this time, but he suddenly saw a large group of supreme martial arts falling from the air. He turned his worries into joy and immediately exclaimed, "third childe, save me!"


    This exclamation immediately attracted Wu Yunxi''s attention.


    "Well, it''s really good. He''s from your Huangfu family!" Wu Yunxi''s pretty face was as cold as frost, and the cold in her voice seemed to make the air around her drop dozens of degrees quickly.


    Although they haven''t started yet, they have felt the surging anger of the other party, which is at the peak and about to erupt.


    "Hum, waste, you can''t even do such a small thing."


    Huang Fusheng looked at him and snorted coldly with disdain. The indifference in his eyes obviously didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Seeing the other party''s expression, Sheng Wujue immediately panicked and said, "no, third childe, listen to me, that boy is not human at all. He doesn''t know what the hell it is. He has three heads and six arms."


    Wu Yunxi appeared. At this moment, Ji Wuyan has removed the character skill state and returned to normal.


    "Three heads and six arms? Ha ha... Sheng Wujue, are you really a fool? Even if you find a reason to fool me, this excuse is too stupid!" Huangfu Sheng looked at Ji Wuyan and didn''t believe each other''s words. Instead, he looked at him like an idiot.


    "No... it''s true, third childe. You have to believe me, and he resisted my two attacks." Sheng Wujue explained more flustered.


    Unfortunately, no matter what he said, Huang Fusheng still had a face of disbelief, not only him, but almost none of the people present believed his words.


    Those supreme warriors of Ziyang star also looked at him with disdainful eyes, as if they were telling him: you idiot won''t be smarter. Can you find a decent reason?


    superhuman powers!


    How could there be such a monster in the world? It''s unheard of.


    "This is true..."


    Sheng Wujue was desperate again.


    No one wants to believe him.


    Huang Fuhua was silent and did not speak, but his eyes were shining with the light of thinking.


    "That''s enough, since you directly sent someone to sneak into our Tianfu this time, you all stay here this time!" Wu Yunxi drank coldly and interrupted their conversation.


    She''s going to do it.


    As soon as he said it, he immediately angered Huang Fusheng: "what a big tone to keep us? Wu Yunxi, I advise you to be wise, otherwise, do you think you can resist the joint efforts of our three brothers with your own strength?"


    Boom!


    A terrible momentum broke out from him. The terrible pressure of the supreme level was like an extremely heavy mountain, which was invisible on everyone''s chest, almost suffocating.


    "Master Wu, let''s catch it!"


    Boom!


    Huangfu Yang also said a word, corresponding to Huangfu Sheng, he also broke out in this space with impunity.


    Two great and supreme levels of common pressure rolled in the direction of Wu Yunxi and others. The whole space trembled, the gas exploded, and the gas waves swept around one after another


    "As long as you promise to arrest them, I can not only spare their lives, but also let you become an affiliated force of our Ziyang star and be protected by our Ziyang star." Huang Fuyang pointed to Dong Piao Niang and said faintly.


    "Protection? Just you? Ha ha, ridiculous. I''d like to ask you. Are you qualified?"


    Suddenly, a quite young voice sounded among them. Everyone followed the prestige. The person who made the voice was the young man standing behind Wu Yunxi, and the other party stood up.


    "Bold! Small mole ants dare to be presumptuous?"


    Huangfu Sheng angrily scolded and stared. His voice was mixed with a trace of spatial fluctuation, as if it turned into a sharp arrow and bombarded the other party.


    Cultivation has reached the supreme step. Even if you say a word, you can turn the voice into energy to attack and hurt people invisibly.


    In the face of this change, Ji Wuyan looked indifferent.


    Boom!


    When the other party''s sound wave attack was less than one meter away from Ji Wuyan, it seemed to encounter an invisible energy cover. Once it was stuck inside, it was like a stone sinking into the sea and disappeared without a trace.


    It''s Wu Yunxi!


    At this critical moment, she did it.


    With this move, she immediately amazed the four seats and raised countless sounds of horror.


    "What a powerful force of space!"


    "Unexpectedly, she perfectly took the blow of the third childe, and she was so silent that she didn''t set off any waves. This woman is too powerful!"


    "You deserve to be the Lord of heaven! Sure enough, no martial artist of the supreme level is covered."


    ......


    "Unexpectedly, this woman''s strength is more powerful than I thought." Huang Fuyang was surprised and his face was a little ugly: "looking at the richness and subtlety of her ability to control space, I''m afraid her cultivation has been infinitely close to the supreme limit, which is no worse than me."


    "This woman is so powerful. No wonder the fourth younger brother will be defeated by her." Huang Fuhua also changed his face slightly and felt that the other party was not simple. At least his strength would not be weaker than him.


    Huang Fuhua''s face looked ugly again, and he felt that his bad hunch was about to come true.


    "I have nothing to do?"


    Ji Wuyan pretended to be surprised and looked at himself. Immediately, he shook his head and smiled at them: "it seems that you are really not qualified!"


    "You..."


    Huang Fusheng was angered again.


    At this time, Ji Wuyan did not pay attention to them, but turned around with a smile and said to Wu Yunxi with a smile: "master, let them see your real strength!"


    Just now, he felt the attack of the great supreme level warrior at such a close distance. Sure enough, he found that although he broke through to the ground and his strength increased greatly, he was still far from the great supreme warrior. He had no way to deal with the random blow of the other party just now.


    The attack is not only very fast, but also very destructive. Even if he wants to escape, it''s too late. Even if he reluctantly escapes back to the shadow world, the other party still has a way to break the space, directly break it with strong power and find his position.


    With such a huge strength gap, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help being hit a little.


    It seems that he wants to go to the unparalleled God domain to marry Ning Yue. He still has a long way to go!


    Real strength?


    what do you mean? Has the other side not taken out any chassis from the beginning to now?


    Ji Wuyan''s words just now aroused the doubts of those supreme warriors on Ziyang star.


    Soon.


    They understand, fear and despair, and even have the idea of regretting coming to this place.


    Boom!


    An extremely terrible heavy pressure, which was countless times more terrible than the martial arts of the supreme level, suddenly came and rolled on the people. His face was pale as if he had been hit hard.


    Those little supreme warriors with low cultivation and weak willpower could not bear it. They knelt to the ground and burst into cold sweat. Everyone looked at the source of the pressure ahead with a kind of fear and disbelief


    That''s a gorgeous and beautiful woman!


    It is a supreme existence that dominates all things in the world and makes all creatures look up to!


    At the moment, there was only one word in everyone''s mind that made them tremble.


    Half master!


    These four words are extremely heavy, pressing on their chest, suffocating, and they can''t even have the idea of resistance in their heart!


    Lord Tianfu is the master of half a step. God, what have they done?


    At this moment, those supreme warriors of Ziyang star had the heart to die.


    The bad feeling really came true!


    Huang Fuhua couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    At this time, he finally understood where the previous uneasiness came from, why the fourth brother didn''t even have a chance to escape, and why the other party showed such a strong attitude from the beginning.


    It turns out that all this is


    Unfortunately, at this moment, even if he understands, what can he do?


    It''s too late!


    Huang Fuhua''s face showed a bitter smile.


    "No! No way! How can you break through that realm?"


    Huangfu Sheng shouted wildly, like a crazy devil entering the body, but he attacked the other party against the huge pressure. Countless huge spatial forces gathered like a tide, gathered a force that destroyed the sky and the earth, and rushed towards the other party.


    But he didn''t wait for him to attack each other.


    Boom!


    With a dull noise, Huangfu Sheng stared. Xiuwei was suddenly imprisoned and fell to the ground. He turned back to the woman who didn''t know when to appear behind him and said with difficulty: "ten thousand times slower!"


    Another level of the power of time, ten thousand times slow, slows down the time of everything in the world to ten thousand times!


    At this moment, there was no dispute in the field, there was silence, and everyone held their breath.


    Huang Fusheng has proved with facts that Hao Ran is the realm of half step domination!

 Chapter 334

    "How could this happen?"


    Huangfuyang lowered his head and said in disbelief.


    "No! I don''t want to die here!"


    A little supreme warrior was too frightened. He shouted and flew away in the air.


    Boom!


    But before the supreme warrior could fly far, his body suddenly stung in mid air, just like a mortal, lost his center of gravity and fell from mid air.


    And Wu Yunxi''s figure didn''t know when it appeared behind the supreme warrior.


    Come on!


    Really too fast!


    The crowd was almost dumbfounded.


    No, it''s better to say that the other party''s control over the power of time has far exceeded their perception. They can''t see through the mystery of half controlling the power of time.


    This is the gap between the half step master and the supreme warrior, which can distinguish the victory and defeat in an instant.


    No matter how many people there are, they will become vulnerable in the face of a delay of 10000 times.


    "What do you want?" Huang Fuyang said calmly.


    "We are the people of Ziyang star. Although you are the master of half step, my father will never let you go if you kill us. You are also the master of half step. You should know that there will be a gap between their strength. With your cultivation of just breaking through to the master of half step, it is impossible..."


    His face became more and more ugly. Originally, they came to ask for punishment this time, but unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the little rabbit to be slaughtered suddenly became a giant beast they couldn''t resist.


    It''s so oppressive!


    However, before he finished, he suddenly stopped and his body stiffened.


    "You..."


    Huangfuyang looked at Wu Yunxi suddenly in front of him in horror, and couldn''t speak.


    His cultivation was imprisoned by the other party!


    Soon he had no ability to react. The highest cultivation at the supreme level was like a three-year-old child in front of him.


    Not just him!


    For a moment, all the martial artists of Ziyang star were imprisoned by Wu Yunxi!


    "Lord Wu, are you really going to fight to the end with our Ziyang star?" Huangfu said ugly.


    "So what?"


    Wu Yunxi said plainly.


    However, this sentence was like dropping a bomb on the calm lake, setting off a storm.


    Huang Fuyang was stunned!


    All the supreme warriors of Ziyang star are stunned!


    How dare she... How dare she?


    The handmaids in Tianfu were cheering and whispering.


    "Master, how awesome!"


    "Yes! Three great masters and more than 100 small masters are completely vulnerable in front of their masters."


    "The master is really powerful. However, hee hee, I think the less master is more powerful. Even the master has nothing to do with the less master."


    ......


    "Put them all in the dungeon."


    Wu Yunxi was too lazy to pay attention to them. She said a faint word, waved her big hand, turned around and left with Ji Wuyan.


    "Yes!"


    The women immediately responded in unison.


    Purple lotus world.


    "Little guy, it seems that you have made a good breakthrough! You have broken through to the earth so quickly." Wu Yunxi said to Ji Wuyan with a smile


    "Hey, hey, it''s OK. It''s purely due to the master." Ji Wuyan laughed.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?" Wu Yunxi continued to stare at Ji Wuyan, with a strange smile on her beautiful face: "for example, the three heads and six arms just now?"


    There are all kinds of secrets in the world, but she has never heard of such things as three heads and six arms. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she might not have imagined Sheng Wujue.


    However, for the disciple in front of him, it''s not so strange to think about the magic of the other party.


    The little guy is a mystery. Even she doesn''t know how many shocking means are hidden in each other.


    "In fact, I just wanted to talk to the master."


    Ji Wuyan said with a smile, "this is a kind of secret skill that I just broke through the martial arts in the earth penetrating realm. Because this secret skill is strange and the lowest condition for cultivation is the earth penetrating realm, I just fought with the supreme martial arts in order to experience the power of this secret skill."


    "As for this secret skill, it was left to me by the dark shadow master. Others can''t learn such secret skills as inheritance."


    Ji Wuyan didn''t intend to tell the truth. Anyway, he decided to push all the unclear things to the dead shadow venerable. As for whether Wu Yunxi believed it or not, it''s none of his business.


    "Oh? Is it your master again? It seems that you have got a lot of treasures?" Wu Yunxi stared at him with a smile. Obviously, he looked incredulous.


    However, she didn''t intend to investigate carefully. Ji Wuyan didn''t want to say, what else could she do?


    "Yes, master, you are so smart. He has left a lot of good things!" Ji Wuyan nodded very seriously.


    There are many good things?


    Wu Yunxi''s eyes lit up slightly and showed a charming smile.


    So, the baby on this little guy is more than that.


    What good luck!


    Although she was excited about these things, she would not lose her face and ask her disciples for them. As a half step master, these things were not great for her own strength.


    "Master, do you really intend to fight the people of Ziyang star to death?" Ji Wuyan suddenly stared at her and asked seriously, "the ancestor of Ziyang star has stepped into a half step to dominate. I don''t know how many thousands of years, and his strength is unfathomable - - Master, are you sure you can deal with him?"


    He had guessed a little about Wu Yunxi''s intention, but he never thought that the other party was so bold that he tried to swallow the supreme warrior of the whole Ziyang star, which was too much appetite.


    At present, Wu Yunxi has just broken through the half step dominance. He doesn''t know whether Wu Yunxi can deal with Ziyang star. In case of insufficient strength, it is likely to lead to the destruction of Tianfu.


    This trap is too big for him to bear!


    Although he also wanted to absorb hundreds of supreme warriors, he was worried that Wu Yunxi and even the whole Tianfu would be in danger.


    "Why? Don''t you believe in my lord?"


    Wu Yunxi raised his eyebrows and was quite angry. He said proudly, "don''t worry, it''s just an outdated old guy. My lord doesn''t pay attention to it. If you want, I''ll capture him alive. What''s the harm in giving him to you?"


    This cowhide is blown up!


    "Thank you, master!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled. Unexpectedly, the other party blew cowhide and didn''t blink.


    He doesn''t believe that the half step master will be so easy to be caught.


    It''s easy to defeat, but I''m afraid it''s not that easy to catch alive.


    However, when it comes to the half step master, he is actually a little excited. A great and supreme martial artist will directly raise his level by two levels. He can''t imagine how much he will improve if he directly absorbs a half step master for him?


    "Come on, let''s go to the dungeon. After giving up so much thought, we finally cheated those guys of ziyangxing. It''s cheap, you boy."


    Wu Yunxi gave him a white look, raised his jade hand and opened a hole in the space. Before Ji Wuyan reacted, another scene appeared in front of him - Tianfu dungeon.


    He had just been out for less than a quarter of an hour, and he came back.


    At this time, in the dungeon, more than 100 supreme warriors were held in different cells.


    Fortunately, Ji Wuyan, after sucking out those supreme warriors, followed the principle of caution, destroyed the corpse and burned the corpse with a fire, otherwise these people were afraid of finding anything at present.


    But at this time, even if they found something, it didn''t help.


    "You all go out!"


    Wu Yunxi said to the handmaids of the guards.


    "Yes!"


    The maid withdrew.


    Buzz!


    Seeing this, Wu Yunxi''s jade hand was raised, and a layer of strange energy quickly wrapped the dungeon, completely separated from the outside world and did not let anyone in and out.


    "Master Wu, do you know that you are killing yourself?"


    At this time, a voice came, and they followed their reputation. Huang Fuyang was looking at them with a gloomy face in a cell: "not only you, but also him, and all the people in your heaven will die. My father will never let you go."


    "Hum, I can''t imagine that the dignified Lord of heaven is also a woman who likes little white face. I think all the teachers and disciples are fake." Huang Fusheng was also sneering and filled with resentment.


    Smell the sound.


    Wu Yunxi''s face immediately became gloomy. His face was like frost. A terrible momentum was brewing in the dungeon: "if you two talk nonsense again, believe it or not, the Lord will destroy you both now?"


    No wonder she was so angry. What Huang Fusheng said was too irritating.


    "If you dare, you won''t lock us up in this ghost place?" Huang Fu Sheng said with a sneer without fear.


    He was sure that Wu Yunxi would not do anything to them. The reason why the other party locked them here and dared not do anything to them must be that he was afraid of their father.


    "Well, since..."


    Wu Yunxi laughed angrily. This guy is too confident. Do you really think she dare not do it?


    Before he finished, he suddenly found Ji Wuyan standing out and walking in front of her.


    "Master, let me handle it."


    Ji Wuyan smiled and said a word. Then she walked to Huang Fuyang and others with a joking look in her eyes: "do you know that before this, there was a man from Huang Fuqi who said almost the same thing to you here? Guess what happened to him?"


    "Fourth brother!"


    As soon as the three brothers huangfuyang heard this, they immediately exclaimed. Huangfuhua''s face changed slightly and asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Wu Yunxi, I tell you, what if you dare to do to our fourth brother? There is absolutely no burial place in your heaven!" Huangfu Sheng roared at Wu Yunxi.


    "Don''t worry, next, you will know!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled at them with a meaningful smile: "because wait a minute, you will face the same fate as your fourth brother."

 Chapter 335

    Subsequently, Wu Yunxi left, leaving Ji Wuyan alone to face the more than 100 supreme warriors.


    "Then, which should we start first?"


    Ji Wuyan, with a strange smile on her face, looked at the martial artists with a smile.


    Next, he began to carry out the road of upgrading against the sky.


    Soon after, the battle between Tianfu and more than 100 supreme warriors of ziyangxing quickly spread. All powerful forces in Yunxiao mainland heard this news one after another.


    "Can''t you? There are more than 100 supreme martial arts masters, including three supreme masters and 15 middle supreme masters, but none of them escaped from Tianfu? It''s too deep in Tianfu, isn''t it?"


    "Yes! It''s terrible! Does it mean that the Lord of Tianfu has broken through to half the master? Otherwise, why dare to offend Ziyang star?"


    "It must be!"


    "No, it''s hard to say. It''s not so easy to break through the half step master. After all, no one has seen it with his own eyes. Maybe Tianfu defeated those people of Ziyang star by relying on some particularly powerful border prohibitions."


    "That''s reasonable! Although the Lord of Tianfu can be regarded as a very powerful figure among the great supreme, she is still a distance from the limit of the great supreme and can''t break through so quickly."


    "That''s right! Since ancient times, there are very few people who can break through the half step domination. Looking at the whole cloud continent, I''m afraid it''s only ten fingers."


    Flying dagger sect.


    A handsome man looked at the latest information about Tianfu in his hand, frowned and whispered: "as far as I know, Lord Wu is not such an impulsive person. Is it true that she broke through to half master earlier?"


    This man is no other than Ji Wuyan. Now, Li Huan, the supreme elder of the flying dagger sect.


    "No matter what the reason is, Tianfu has suffered such great changes. I should also visit it and explore the truth and falsehood." Li Huan put away his mind and arranged some work. Then he had a thought and suddenly broke the air and moved in the direction of Tianfu.


    meanwhile.


    Within the range of the throwing dagger gate, in a town, two beautiful women full of charm all over gathered in one room. A quite young woman dressed in a black light clothes, with snow-white gullies looming, exposed her complete body incisively and vividly, which was extremely attractive.


    The woman in black is the Witch of Huazong who chased Ji Wuyan, huayueying.


    The other woman is wearing a pink light dress. She is more attractive than the shadow of the flower moon. The moment she sees it, people can''t help thinking. Her smile and smile will make people completely crazy.


    This woman in pink is the master of Hua Yueying. Now the leader of Hua clan, Hua Mei.


    "The woman broke through?"


    Hua Mei frowns. She has fought with Wu Yunxi for hundreds of years, almost sharing the same score every time, and has never fallen into the disadvantage. But now, the other party is actually one step ahead of her, which she can''t accept in any case.


    "Master, this is not necessarily true. After all, it''s just a rumor."


    The beautiful eyes of Hua Yueying twinkled with intelligent light and said, "the half step master is so easy to break through? Her cultivation is as different as the master. Even the master is still a long way from the limit of the Supreme Master. How can she break through so quickly?"


    That said, she didn''t think so.


    Recalling Ji Wuyan''s various means she had never known, maybe Tianfu was not as simple as she thought.


    She believes that Ji Wuyan''s means should be owned by the Lord of Tianfu.


    Since Ji Wuyan can make a breakthrough by swallowing others, the master of the house must be better that day, and it is reasonable to break through to the half step master.


    Of course, now all this is just her speculation, and there are many doubts.


    If the Lord of Tianfu can really devour others'' accomplishments, why haven''t you seen the rapid progress of accomplishments in the previous hundreds, even thousands of years?


    "Whether there is a breakthrough? Don''t you know if you want to test it?" Hua Mei smiled and showed a beautiful smile. She was charming. A bright pink light was left in the room and disappeared in an instant.


    meanwhile.


    Among the rising forces, other sects also received the same news and rushed to the direction of Tianfu to test the truth and falsehood. I don''t know how many great and supreme level warriors there are.


    However, all this seems to have little to do with Ji Wuyan.


    At the moment, he is in Tianfu dungeon, enjoying the pleasure of upgrading.


    "Ding, the host experience value is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to the earth penetrating double heaven."


    At the moment when the system prompt sounded in his mind, a clear spring suddenly burst out from his Dantian, and his magnificent aura soared by one-third at this moment, greatly increasing his strength.


    However, Ji Wuyan was not very happy about this. On the contrary, he looked at those martial artists who were sucked dry by him with some frustration: "it took nearly 20 small supreme martial artists to break through the first level. God, you might as well kill me."


    The previous twenty little supreme masters were enough to make him break through several levels.


    Although he knows that the more he upgrades to the back, the more difficult it will be, he still can''t imagine how many people he needs to absorb to break through the first level.


    Now, Ji Wuyan absorbs quickly, basically every second. The aura in the supreme warrior is so massive that it''s hard to imagine how terrible the phagocytosis of his Beiming divine skill is.


    Dozens of seconds passed.


    Boom!


    A stronger breath than before broke out in the dungeon, and the space trembled slightly.


    This is the breath of breakthrough!


    The triple heaven!


    But Ji Wuyan still couldn''t be happy. He showed a tearful expression and shouted, "thirty!"


    Time passed little by little in Ji Wuyan''s breakthrough.


    At this time, in a cell.


    Three people looked at the scene in front of them. They were almost filled with towering anger and panic. They witnessed with their own eyes that those subordinates of Ziyang star were sucked up all the aura in front of a mole ant.


    The man was like a devil, devouring the aura they had been practicing for many years.


    At the thought of waiting for their fate, they couldn''t help shivering. At this time, they deeply realized why the other party would say that to them just now.


    It turned out that the most terrible thing in Tianfu was not the Tianfu Lord who broke through to the half step master, and in front of him, this seemingly insignificant young man with only a thorough cultivation.


    They are the three sons of Huangfu family, Huangfu Yang, Huangfu Hua and Huangfu Sheng.


    Ji Wuyan did not take the lead in absorbing their accomplishments, but wanted to keep them and watch him devour their subordinates one by one, increasing their fear bit by bit.


    Don''t you think you''re superior?


    Aren''t you the supreme warrior?


    Don''t you think I''m a mole ant?


    Then I''ll let you taste the fear that my mole ant brings to you, drag you down from the altar and drive you to hell on earth.


    In the blink of an eye, a minute has passed.


    Fewer than thirty people survived in the dungeon.


    At this moment, Ji Wuyan''s cultivation has also broken through to the four heaven of the earth.


    More than ten seconds later, he swallowed more than ten people. So far, all the small supreme masters of Ziyang star fell, leaving no residue. Finally, he focused his eyes on the fifteen middle supreme masters and began a new round of phagocytosis.


    Only swallowed six people, his body could not help shaking gently.


    Boom!


    A strong breath broke out!


    The earth and the five heavens!


    A medium supreme warrior is equivalent to the experience value of multiple small supreme warriors.


    When Ji Wuyan swallowed up the last Chinese Supreme warrior, his breath had climbed to the top of the quintuple sky, only one step away from the breakthrough.


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    Ji Wuyan walked up to Huang Fuyang and showed a smile that made them completely afraid.


    "If you let us go, we can stop our father from making trouble with you in heaven." Huang Fuyang said in a trembling voice.


    He had never been so afraid of a warrior. Ji Wuyan was the first. This fear even exceeded the fear brought to him by the half step master.


    "Please, let us go. We''re wrong. We shouldn''t attack your heaven." Huangfu Sheng was unbearable. He knelt down in fear in front of Ji Wuyan, kowtowed and cried bitterly.


    Huang Fuhua clenched his teeth and didn''t make a sound, because he knew that the matter had reached an irreparable point.


    indeed.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t intend to let you go from the moment you came to attack our Tianfu." Ji Wuyan shook his head, stretched out his palm and explored the past.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Huangfu Yang and Huangfu Sheng were desperate.


    As great and supreme level warriors, they never thought that one day they would die in the hands of a martial artist.


    Boom!


    As soon as the northern underworld''s divine skill was turned, the huge aura poured into their palms from their bodies, and their accomplishments broke through at this moment.


    Six heaven in the earth!


    No, it''s not over yet. After breaking through the sixth heaven, his cultivation rapidly climbed, just like sitting on a rocket. It''s more terrible than at any time just now.


    It''s close!


    Closer!


    Boom!


    Breakthrough, seven heaven in the earth!


    In just a few seconds, his accomplishments broke through again. The great supreme warrior is worthy of being the great supreme. The amount of aura far exceeds the medium supreme and is no longer in the same level.


    After breaking through the seven levels of the earth, his breath is still rapidly increasing, and there is a trend to break through the eight levels of the sky again.


    However, there seemed to be some lack of stamina. When he was about to break through to the eighth heaven, he suddenly stopped and could no longer absorb any experience value from the two people.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Ji Wuyan excitedly pressed her palm on Huang Fuhua''s body and couldn''t wait.


    Boom!


    Break through again!


    The earth and the eight heavens!


    The breath continued to climb and approached the last heavy day bit by bit.


    When Huang Fuhua''s aura was about to dry up, Ji Wuyan roared, "break it for me!"


    Boom!


    The breath of breakthrough echoed in this space, and Huang Fuyang fell in response.


    Finally, here we are.


    The earth and the nine heavens!

 Chapter 336

    Ji Wuyan looked at the three Huangfu who fell to the ground and lost all their accomplishments. He couldn''t help but say with some dissatisfaction: "unfortunately, he was still one step short and couldn''t break through to Tongtian. If there was another supreme martial artist, he might break through to Tongtian."


    Rao is so!


    He is still very happy!


    More than 100 supreme martial arts masters let him directly break through the cultivation from one heavy heaven in the earth territory to nine heavy heaven in the earth territory. Anyway, he made a lot of money this time.


    Cool is cool, but next, there is a bigger problem.


    Ji Wuyan gathered a flame and turned the bodies of these guys into ashes. Then he whispered, "I hope the master really has a way to deal with the ancestor of Ziyang star."


    Half a step dominates. At present, it is not what he can compete with. The gap is too far.


    "After breaking through the earth, I haven''t had time to go to the lock demon tower. I''ll take advantage of it now." Ji Wuyan''s eyes twinkled with light, her mind moved, and she was in the dungeon for the whole moment.


    Lock demon tower, first floor.


    Ji Wuyan''s figure suddenly appeared, looked at the very familiar scene, looked at the huge light column that suddenly appeared in front, with a touch of expectation in her eyes, and couldn''t help muttering: "I don''t know what the customs clearance reward will be this time?"


    The reward of lock demon tower has never disappointed him, and he believes it is the same this time.


    Time flashed by. In the blink of an eye, a minute passed.


    Ji Wuyan came to the place where the customs clearance reward was given. On the 40th floor, he locked the demon tower. His opponent was a complete human shape. From the appearance, he could hardly see the characteristics of monsters.


    Boom!


    With a violent explosion, the other party was blown away by his fist and fell to the ground. He couldn''t afford to be seriously injured. His appearance also changed back to the state of monster. He was a huge golden ape.


    "Ding, Congratulations! The host has gained 410 experience points through the 40th floor of the demon lock tower."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting the item: the heart of time."


    The heart of time?


    The name sounds familiar.


    Ji Wuyan frowned, moved his mind, and instantly disappeared in the lock demon tower. When he appeared again, he had come to a certain layer of space in the shadow world.


    "The heart of time: after merging with it, you can control the energy of time."


    Time energy?


    Seeing these words, Ji Wuyan suddenly understood that this thing could let him control the source of time power.


    Time!


    That''s the power that only the martial arts master of the supreme level can begin to control. Ji Wuyan''s heart can''t help getting excited at the thought that she will control this power.


    If he controls the power of time, even if he meets a martial artist of the supreme level, he may not have the possibility of winning the war?


    "No matter how much, let''s integrate first."


    Ji Wuyan can''t wait to take out the heart of time and fuse it.


    "Ding, the fusion is successful. Congratulations to the host on winning the title of time controller."


    "Ding, according to the current level of the host, congratulations on the host''s ability: 10 times time acceleration and 10 times time delay."


    10 times the time?


    Seeing this message, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help taking a little breath, so she had the ability to go against the sky.


    Imagine what would happen if the attack speed suddenly increased 10 times, or the attack was 10 times slower?


    I''m afraid the enemy won''t react in a moment, so he has been attacked.


    This ability is really great!


    Ji Wuyan even has an impulse to laugh up.


    Sure enough, lock demon tower, never let him down.


    "Eh, the separation will also break through to the earth, ha ha, great, today is really a double happiness!" suddenly, Ji Wuyan seemed to feel something, raised her head to the void, and immediately laughed loudly.


    His eyes seemed to penetrate through the layers of space to the destination. He saw a stone chamber there, filled with fog, a pool in the stone chamber, young people sitting next to him, and a surging atmosphere was brewing.


    The breath of the young man fluctuated. Hao Ran was the peak of the nine heaven of the Dharma body realm, which was only one step away from the earth realm.


    Isn''t Ji Wuyan''s separation just breaking through the Dharma Realm? Why did you break through the peak of the nine heaven of the Dharma body realm in such a short time?


    In fact, I have to thank the flower moon shadow.


    Since he knew the existence of the supreme crystal bead, he had the idea of the supreme crystal bead.


    These things are all condensed from pure energy and can be completely absorbed without conflict with its side effects.


    At the beginning, he also wanted to swallow the crystal beads to practice. However, the energy of the supreme crystal beads was too huge. I was afraid that before breaking through, the separation had exploded and died, so he stepped back and took the idea to those supreme spirit liquids.


    In fact, to swallow the supreme spirit liquid and practice with the cultivation of Dharma body realm is purely an act of looking for death in anyone''s view. Those energies are enough to explode any Dharma body realm warrior.


    However, he was not affected by this when he practiced the split body of Fu Luo immortal body. His flesh body was several times or even dozens of times stronger than that of ordinary Dharma body martial arts, which enabled him to make rapid progress and catch up with his self.


    The breath of separation is constantly increasing. I saw him open his mouth and suck it suddenly. Those supreme spirit liquid in the pool water turned into a water column and didn''t enter his mouth. In this mouth, I don''t know how many drops of supreme spirit liquid were consumed, hundreds or thousands of drops.


    Boom!


    A large amount of supreme spirit liquid directly turns into incomparably huge energy and rushes across the body like a runaway wild horse, which is difficult to tame.


    Fortunately, the separated body is very strong, and there are golden lights on it. The floating immortal body is running. Some of these energies are integrated into his body, while others are transformed into the purest aura, which flows into his elixir field and impacts the last bottleneck.


    The body and cultivation go hand in hand, consuming this huge energy.


    The first layer of the floating immortal body has also reached its peak and is constantly approaching the second layer.


    He wants to break through in one fell swoop!


    Whew!


    Separation is to open your mouth and suck, and a large amount of supreme spirit liquid is swallowed into his stomach to refine and break through.


    Gradually, the breath on the body became more and more terrible. It seemed that there was a feeling of mountain rain coming. The bottleneck in front of me was about to break through.


    Boom!


    When a trace of energy was transformed into aura, the body suddenly roared, and an incredible transformation took place. The whole body was very comfortable. The aura was purified several times, and a trace of impurities were discharged from the body.


    Cultivation took the lead in breaking through!


    The earth is a heavy sky.


    Shaoqing.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise, the golden light was incomparably bright, and a huge golden virtual shadow appeared behind the separation, like an Optimus giant column, rushed into the sky, and the stone chamber was full of dazzling light.


    After cultivation, the floating immortal body also broke through and reached the second level.


    Outside the room, the disciples of the Ji family saw the bright golden light rising into the sky, and they all talked in horror.


    "How awesome! I can''t imagine that young master Wuyan has broken through the realm again. He really deserves to be the most outstanding genius of our Ji family!"


    "It''s terrible! What has master Wuyan broken through to? Why do I always feel that the sky is falling?"


    "Strong! It''s really strong! One day, I''ll be as strong as master Wuyan."


    ......


    meanwhile.


    Ziyang star, in a closed cultivation room, there is an old man in purple who sits with his eyes closed, simple and calm, as if he can''t feel any breath from his body, like a dead man.


    Suddenly.


    The old man seems to have been affected by some factors. His withered face shows great pain, and his wrinkled skin is squeezed together, which is very terrible.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly opened his eyes, two lights burst out of his eyes like a sharp sword, and two thumb sized holes were left on the wall in front.


    There was a light on the wall, obviously protected by runes, but Rao was so, and still left such traces on the wall. It was hard to imagine how terrible the strength of the old man was.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out of the mouth of the strong and outrageous old man. He cried and shouted, "yang''er, who killed you?"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sound was extremely terrible, like an invisible bomb, constantly pounding around, the ground cracked rapidly, the stone bed below turned into countless pieces of gravel, and the wall protected by runes was also the first to bear the brunt. It could not support for a moment, but burst in an instant.


    A huge cultivation room was completely dissipated. Centered on the old man, it was covered with ruins for tens of meters.


    Buzz!


    With a flash of space fluctuation, an old man in black suddenly appeared and wondered, "master, what''s the matter with you?".


    "Yang''er, they are dead, Hua''er is dead, sheng''er is dead, even the fourth, his blood breath doesn''t exist." Huang Fuchun, with a black face and strong anger, said in a deep voice.


    "What!" the old man in black was surprised, "are the four of them dead?"


    "Is it the Tianfu side? Impossible? The woman in Tianfu can''t have such strength!"


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Fuchun asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s Hua''er. Before he left, he specially came to me and said he was going to Tianfu to pick up their four younger brothers, and Tianfu caught Qi''er." the old man in black wondered, "however, the woman in Tianfu is only the supreme one, and it''s unlikely to kill all four of them. Did something happen halfway?"


    "Catch Qi''er! She''s so bold that she even dares to catch my son. It''s because of her that all my son fell. No matter who''s behind her, she must die."


    As soon as Huang Fuchun heard this, he was furious, his eyes flushed, and the surrounding space burst and trembled.


    "Give me the location of Tianfu. I will bury all the creatures in Tianfu for my children today."


    "Yes, master!"


    Buzz! Buzz!


    Two space waves flashed, and they turned into streamers and disappeared into the space channel, blinking in the direction of Tianfu

 Chapter 337

    "Just penetrate the earth and nine heavens? It seems that my lord underestimated the energy you need to advance."


    In the Tianfu hall, Wu Yunxi frowned and looked at Ji Wuyan who had just come out of the dungeon. She was disappointed.


    Originally, she thought that more than 100 little supreme, 15 middle supreme, and three great supreme martial artists should be enough to make the other party break through the seven or eight heavy days of Tongtian territory. No matter how bad it is, it should also be able to break through the four or five heavy days of Tongtian territory.


    But now, it seems that she underestimated it.


    That''s more than 100 supreme warriors!


    On this continent, it can almost be said that it is the top power. If anyone swallowed the aura of so many people, he would have broken through to the supreme state long ago.


    Ji Wuyan spread his hands, and his expression was very helpless: "no way. Every time I break through the level, the required Aura will increase in accordance with a certain proportion."


    "If so, I''ll have a headache. I''m afraid my Lord will be tired of running around for you for the rest of his life."


    Wu Yunxi pinched her eyebrows and gave Ji Wuyan a white eye.


    More than 100 supreme warriors could not make her disciple break through Tongtian territory. She could not even imagine how many supreme warriors would be needed when the other party broke through Tongtian territory?


    That number is terrible!


    "Hey hey, those who can do more work! Master, your cultivation is all-round. It must be such a small matter that it can''t be difficult for you. We''re not in a hurry. Take your time." Ji Wuyan smiled.


    In just a few days, he broke through from the Dharma body realm to the nine heaven of the earth realm. He was very satisfied and was not in a hurry.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Wu Yunxi frowned, and a dignified look appeared on his pretty face: "this old guy came very quickly!"


    "Little guy, you hide in the shadow world first. Don''t come out."


    She looked at Ji Wuyan and said a word. As soon as the voice fell, the whole person disappeared in an instant.


    "Master, there is a strong breath outside Tianfu, which is far more than the supreme warrior. You are not the supreme warrior and can''t blink, so I suggest you hide before the two of them fight." the voice of the shadow sounded in his mind.


    "The ancestor of Ziyang star? The battle dominated by two and a half steps. To tell you the truth, I really want to see it with my own eyes." Ji Wuyan''s eyes twinkle. This is a peerless battle. Some people can''t even see it for a lifetime.


    Unfortunately, it''s OK to think about it, but only with his current strength, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the qualification to watch the war. A small aftershock is enough to break him to pieces.


    Half step masters are not just talking. They are already at the top level of the continent. With a random blow, they have the ability to break the sky and the earth.


    "If you can''t look close, I can look far!"


    Ji Wuyan thought for a moment, but she was still unwilling. She moved her mind and appeared in the shadow world. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, the golden light flickered, and a bright golden gate appeared in front of her.


    Gold any door!


    Without much words, he opened it directly and stepped in.


    This is a silent forest. It is the place he saw for the first time when he woke up in the upper world. It belongs to the sphere of influence of the throwing dagger sect and is hundreds of millions of miles away from Tianfu.


    One step spans hundreds of millions of miles, and even half a step can''t do it.


    Shortly after Ji Wuyan left, Tianfu was thousands of meters high.


    Whew! Whew!


    In a flash of space fluctuation, two figures suddenly appeared, an old man in black and an old man in purple.


    "Master, here we are! This is Tianfu!" the old man in black pointed to the bottom and said.


    "Good! Very good!"


    The old man in purple looked angry and said with gnashing teeth: "yang''er, they died here. Today I want everyone in the heaven to bury them."


    When his palm turned, an extremely terrible energy condensed in his hand. It was a purple spherical energy. The energy concentration contained in it was very high. Even the surrounding space could not bear this huge energy and trembled frequently.


    "Go!"


    Huangfuchun threw the withered old palm and threw the high concentration energy ball in his hand to the Tianfu below.


    Boom!


    A thunderous roar suddenly exploded in mid air. The power of the explosion shock wave in the void, which any supreme martial artist encounters, is only the end of a narrow life.


    The creatures in tens of thousands of miles around also heard this terrible shock. Up to the heaven realm and down to the divine realm, they couldn''t help looking at the sky and were shocked one after another.


    "What happened?"


    "How terrible! Is there any top power fighting in the sky?"


    "That power is terrible! It makes me suffocate!"


    ......


    At the center of the explosion, Hao Ran appeared.


    "Who dares to hinder me?" Huang Fuchun shouted angrily at the figure. His old face looked more dignified, like a great enemy.


    It is absolutely not the Supreme Master who can take his blow so easily.


    "Old fellow, it''s very fast. My lord thought you were old and immortal. You''ll come over after a while!"


    The sound is crisp and pleasant, but it reveals a trace of domineering.


    The true face of Lushan Mountain was also revealed in front of them. It was a beautiful woman in purple. She had a wonderful figure and mature temperament. There was always a trace of threatening momentum between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "It''s you! It''s impossible!"


    When the old man in black saw each other, he immediately shouted in horror.


    "Who is she?"


    Huang Fuchun asked in a deep voice.


    It''s no wonder that he knows each other. His accomplishments have now reached his level. Ordinary people can''t get into his eyes. The so-called Tianfu is just a new rising force in his eyes.


    "My Lord is the master of the heavenly mansion - Wu Yunxi!" Wu Yunxi said arrogantly. Even in the face of an old monster who has survived for hundreds of thousands of years, he is still neither humble nor arrogant.


    Huang Fuchun laughed angrily and said, "what a woman from behind. Don''t think she can do whatever she wants when she breaks through half a step. You killed my son, and I killed you today and buried them for my son."


    Then he began to do it quickly, and the withered palm suddenly patted the void, and the majestic force of time burst out like a flood.


    Wu Yunxi was not slow and not in a hurry. The jade hand was gently raised, and the strong force of time also passed.


    Boom!


    The two forces of time collided with each other in the void and broke out in an instant.


    The power of time is invisible, and only a half step master like them can sense each other''s attack.


    "I have some skills, but that''s all for you. I want you to see it today. It''s also a half step master. My strength is not comparable to that of a woman who has just broken through."


    Huang Fuchun''s old face was full of ferocious and crazy color. He roared, his clothes puffed up, and the terrible momentum broke out.


    Buzz!


    An invisible energy wave from him as the center, rapidly spread around, and continuously extended outward until the radius reached a distance of more than 1000 meters.


    "This is... The field of time!"


    Wu Yunxi immediately frowned, and his pretty face was more dignified: "it seems that I underestimated the old immortal. I didn''t expect that he has come to this step."


    The time domain is another realm of ten thousand times delay. It can control the time flow within a certain range, unlimited control time and delay time. Theoretically, it can completely static the time in this range.


    But in fact, the only one who can really rest time is the warrior who breaks through the territory of domination.


    "Master, you broke through!" the old man in black couldn''t help but rejoice.


    "Good!"


    Huangfuchun nodded and looked at Wu Yunxi. His old face said proudly, "female child, I admit your talent is good, but it''s your honor to die under my time field."


    Although he was interrupted and hurt by the loss of blood, he didn''t disappoint him, broke through to a higher level and controlled the field of time.


    This is much worse than Wan being delayed. If he wants, he can even delay things in the field a million times, or even a million times.


    Because of the strength of the time field, even if he is still injured, he is confident to kill the other party here.


    "Go and bury them with my son!"


    Huang Fuchun''s hands were empty, and a terrible energy condensed at his fingertips


    Buzz!


    At the same time, a layer of time fluctuation is stirred up in the field, and the time flow is delayed millions of times.


    Whew!


    A laser shot out from the fingertip and went straight to the direction of Wu Yunxi. The speed was as fast as beyond the existence of time, and everything around seemed to be at a standstill.


    Huang Fuchun''s old face was about to show a happy smile.


    However, just when the corner of his mouth just aroused the arc of that smile, something unexpected happened to him.


    The other party suddenly sent out a faint purple light. He suddenly disappeared and avoided the past.


    yes!


    Wu Yunxi avoided it!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Huangfuchun suddenly showed an incredible face and shouted to Wu Yunxi, "you should not be able to move in my field."


    He doesn''t believe this will happen!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The withered old man''s palm suddenly waved and blasted towards the other party with fierce energy attacks. At the same time, the time flow in the field was delayed to tens of millions of times.


    Ten million times!


    This is almost his current limit!


    I thought the other party would die.


    But as a result, Huang Fuchun was disappointed.


    No matter how he attacks the other party, the other party can always avoid it, as if in his field, time delay doesn''t seem to have much impact on the other party.


    How did this happen?


    Huang Fuchun was a little confused for a moment.


    "Old man, are you surprised?"


    At this time, Wu Yunxi''s voice came into his ears. He looked up and saw the other party standing in the void not far in front of him. With a playful radian on his beautiful face, he said with a condescending attitude: "the reason why you can''t attack me is that my Lord also controls the field of time."


    The voice just fell.


    Buzz!


    An extremely terrible momentum broke out from her. In this field, another field that is not inferior to Huang Fuchun was opened up and competed with it

 Chapter 338

    "You... You too..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Fuchun was so shocked that he could hardly speak. It was incredible.


    After hundreds of thousands of years of practice, he has just broken through to this step, but how long has it been? However, for thousands of years at most, he has reached the same level as him.


    How is this possible?


    The most shocking thing was the old man in black who stood by and watched the war.


    Although he has never seen the Lord of Tianfu, he also knows this person. The cultivation of the other party is not as good as him, and even the limit of the Supreme Master has not been reached. How can he break through to the half step master so soon, and surpass his master at one fell swoop.


    This is unbelievable!


    "Ten million times, old man, is this your limit?" Wu Yunxi''s voice faintly came into their ears.


    what!


    Hearing the speech, Huang Fuchun was slightly surprised and had a bad feeling.


    indeed.


    The next moment, the other party raised his white jade hand and patted the void. Suddenly, the time flow around him changed greatly, and the flow speed was even faster than that in his field.


    Tens of millions, no, hundreds of millions of times, the time of the other party''s field has been delayed by at least hundreds of millions of times, that is, the other party''s control over the field is more than ten times stronger than him.


    How did this happen?


    Huang Fuchun was completely shocked!


    Buzz!


    A terrible energy wave in front of him made him feel the breath of death. He suddenly changed his face and turned his aura to the extreme in the field.


    Boom!


    The void exploded.


    He was shaken back, hurt a little and had a disordered breath.


    But he took the blow.


    But this was when he did his best, and the move just now seemed to be just a casual blow from the other party.


    "Why is the gap so big?" Huang Fuchun shouted incredulously.


    "Master!"


    The old man in black flew over in surprise and saw Huang Fuchun fall into the disadvantage. His eyes were both shocked and worried.


    "It''s impossible! I don''t believe it!" Huang Fuchun''s old face showed madness and roared at Wu Yunxi.


    Boom!


    A terrible momentum erupted from him, and the old man in black was shocked on the spot.


    The light of the void flickered, and a fierce breath spread. I don''t know when Huang Fuchun already had a purple bronze mirror in his hand, surrounded by a statue like a black snake, which was full of rich luster. Its breath was countless times stronger than the genuine weapon.


    Divine weapon!


    This is a weapon one level higher than the holy weapon.


    Even if it is in the hands of the ten supreme masters, there may not be one person.


    Huang Fuchun held the purple bronze mirror, and the rich aura in the Dantian poured out madly and poured into the bronze mirror constantly.


    Buzz!


    The void stirred up layers of space ripples. In the center of the light, there was an energy that was enough to destroy the sky and the earth. When these energies reached the peak, Huang Fuchun finally broke out.


    "Die!"


    His eyes turned red, roared, and a huge bright purple light column came out from the mirror and went straight to the location of Wu Yunxi.


    With the blessing of divine weapons, this attack goes far beyond the scope of the supreme level, and the speed is even faster to the extreme. Even in the field of hundreds of millions of times of time delay, it can not hinder its edge.


    "If you want me to die, let''s see if you old man has such ability?"


    Wu Yunxi was still expressionless, stared at each other and said faintly.


    The other party has divine weapons, doesn''t she?


    The light of her pupils flickered, the jade hand waved and the space fluctuated. A Amethyst long sword fell into her hand. At the moment when the long sword appeared, the surrounding air flow was stagnant for a few minutes, and the sword was threatening.


    She waved her long sword and chopped into the void ahead.


    Tear!


    A streamer cuts through the sky, and the space seems to be broken. Endless terrible energy is vented and scattered like a waterfall.


    Boom!


    Two huge waves of energy collided with each other in mid air, and a huge noise broke out. Huang Fuchun was the first to bear the brunt. He was strongly impacted and flew hundreds of meters.


    On the contrary, Wu Yunxi himself was not greatly affected. He stood in the void and was gorgeous.


    It can be seen that the strength gap between the two.


    "Old man, let me catch you!"


    Wu Yunxi waved his long sword and chopped it towards Huang Fuchun''s position


    Tear!


    An energy moon arc poured down like a flood.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion sounded in the void. In the light, a figure was inverted and flew out.


    "Ah! No! I can''t lose."


    Huang Fuchun was very angry and shouted. He had a bloody quarrel and looked unwilling.


    Its voice is so loud that even martial artists tens of thousands of miles away can hear it clearly.


    "How terrible! How frightening! This is the contest between half step masters?"


    "God! I didn''t expect the Lord to be so powerful that even the old monster of ziyangxing who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years is not her opponent and has been beaten away several times."


    "What the hell happened?"


    ......


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion was even more terrible. Huang Fuchun sprayed blood and flew out in mid air.


    Defeat!


    Not his opponent!


    "Master, let''s go!"


    The old man in black caught Huang Fuchun and wanted to leave without saying a word.


    Unfortunately.


    His strength was too small in front of the field. A jade hand stretched out from the void. He didn''t even have the ability to react. Xiu was immediately imprisoned.


    "Get out of here!"


    In addition, another jade hand touched Huang Fuchun''s back, but even if Huang Fuchun was seriously injured, it was not so easy to deal with. He roared, mobilized his aura, waved his sleeve robe back, and smashed the jade hand on the spot.


    This time, Huang Fuchun was much more sober.


    After being hurt again and again, he already knew that he was not the opponent of the other party and began to choose to retreat.


    Whew!


    A streamer flashed through the air, fleeting. The speed of the half step master was so fast that even if the supreme warrior flew with all his strength, it was far less than one ten thousandth of it.


    "Want to go? Old man, do you think the heavenly mansion of my Lord is a place where you can come and go if you want?"


    Wu Yunxi flashed a sneer on her pretty face and stretched out her hand a little. The surrounding time was delayed by her hundreds of millions of times. In front of hundreds of millions of times, even if your speed is fast, it is futile.


    "Damn it!"


    Huang Fuchun roared and his old face was full of anger. Similarly, he also mobilized the flow of time and accelerated the time field around him to ten million times, which offset most of Wu Yunxi''s time force.


    Time is not only slow, but also can be used to accelerate.


    They were very fast, like two lights shuttling through the void. The naked eye could not keep up with their speed. In an instant, thousands of miles passed by.


    With the passage of time, the distance between them is shrinking.


    "Girl, enough? Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Huang Fuchun was angered and was chased and killed by a younger generation, which was a stain he had never had in his life.


    "Old man! You asked for everything!" Wu Yunxi said coldly.


    Words fall.


    Boom!


    A loud noise suddenly exploded in mid air, and the terrible shock wave swept around, razing thousands of miles to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    After a hard fight, Huang Fuchun was hurt again and flew out.


    I don''t know how that woman cultivates. Her accomplishments are even higher than him. Under hard work, he was abused.


    Some powerful warriors followed. Seeing such a situation tens of thousands of miles away, they couldn''t help exclaiming one after another.


    "It''s terrible! It''s just a aftershock, thousands of miles away!"


    "Lord Tianfu is so rebellious that the ancestor of Ziyang star was beaten."


    "God, how powerful is she? I thought she had just broken through to half master. Why is she so terrible?"


    ......


    Millions of miles away, Li Huan, the elder of the flying dagger sect who was coming, also happened to see this scene and said with a shocked face: "really broke through? How did she do it?"


    "That''s..."


    Soon, he noticed another person, a flash of light in his mind, and soon remembered who the other person was. Suddenly, his face showed an expression like seeing a ghost, and shouted, "how is it possible? The ancestor of ziyangxing was beaten by her?"


    meanwhile.


    The martial artists who came from all over the country also noticed this situation one after another. While they were shocked by Wu Yunxi''s breakthrough to half step dominance, their minds fell into a dull state.


    She pressed the ancestor of Ziyang star?


    Is this an illusion?


    "How could this happen? She really broke through!"


    In the distance, a mature woman dressed in pink and full of charm all over her body looked at the void in the distance, and her beautiful and charming face showed an incredible look.


    "Sure enough!"


    Smelling the master''s words, Hua Yueying couldn''t help saying in her heart.


    As expected, it was true that Wu Yunxi broke through to half dominate. It was not a rumor.


    Unfortunately, since ancient times, too few people have been able to break through to half step domination. No wonder the master didn''t believe it before.


    Whew! Whew!


    The two turned into streamers and shuttled through the void. Each stop must have caused a bombing. After each bombing, Huang Fuchun''s injury was aggravated by one point. For such a long time, I''m afraid that no matter how strong the half-step master is, he will be forcibly consumed.


    Poof!


    In the air, Huangfu Chun''s face was red, and he spit out blood and flew out.


    "Old man, you can''t escape!" Wu Yunxi said coldly.


    Half step masters are too difficult to catch and easy to defeat, but it is even more difficult to kill. If you catch them alive, it is even more impossible.


    However, for Ji Wuyan, her only disciple, she will try even if it is difficult.


    Buzz!


    Waving the long sword, another incomparably bright attack fell down.


    "Damn! How could this happen?"


    Huang Fuchun clenched his teeth, came forward and made a hard connection. As soon as he touched it, he burst out with blood and flew out upside down. His breath suddenly faded.


    Having suffered so many injuries before, he finally fell at this moment.


    "It seems that the old guy has finally reached his limit!"


    Wu Yunxi''s beautiful face finally showed a touch of joy. Taking advantage of this opportunity, as soon as the jade hand was raised, the majestic energy swept away and wanted to imprison Huang Fuchun''s cultivation.


    However.


    When her magic jade hand was still in the air, it exploded suddenly with another powerful force.


    "Who?"


    Wu Yunxi''s pretty face changed, his face was like frost, and his eyes swept in the direction of energy source like electricity.


    Someone dares to break her good deed!

 Chapter 339

    "Ha ha, brother Huangfu, don''t panic. Let me help you."


    A arrogant and domineering laughter echoed in the sky, and the terror of the half step master also broke out from the sky. I saw a great man breaking through the air in the void.


    The man was filled with an extremely overbearing momentum, with blood red hair and blood gas around him, which made people surrender with fear.


    Hearing the sound, Wu Yunxi''s face changed slightly: "demon domain leader, blood Shura - Magic temple."


    A group of martial artists watching from a distance were also shocked.


    "Oh, my God! I didn''t expect that even the strongest in the devil''s kingdom came."


    "Listen to his tone, it seems that he has friendship with the ancestor of Ziyang star. Is the situation going to be reversed?"


    "Two dozen and one, hey hey, I''m afraid Tianfu Zun has fallen into the disadvantage."


    .....


    "Magic brake, he''s coming too!" Li Huan was stunned, and a trace of worry flashed on his face. The situation seemed to be unfavorable to Wu Yunxi.


    "Brother devil, help me kill her. Ziyangxing''s resources are half yours." Huang Fuchun calmed his breath and looked at the direction of Wu Yunxi. His old face twitched and gnashed his teeth with anger.


    "Hey, hey, good!"


    The magic brake agreed very happily. He turned to Wu Yunxi, with a funny smile on his face: "just right, the sect leader also wants to try the strength of the Heavenly Master."


    "Magic brake, this is the business of my Lord and the old guy. You people in the demon domain had better not interfere." Wu Yunxi frowned and warned.


    With her current strength, she is not afraid of the magic brake or their siege. However, in this way, her chance of capturing Huang Fuchun alive will be greatly reduced, which is almost impossible.


    If she could, she didn''t want to fight the magic brake.


    "Hey, hey, you''ve only practiced for thousands of years. How dare you talk to me like this? Let''s see how our leader will catch you alive and let you be our leader''s cauldron."


    The magic brake looked up and down at Wu Yunxi, and a wicked smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "tut Tut, you must still be a virgin. The furnace tripod dominated by half a step is a unique good thing. Even without brother Huangfu''s help, our sect leader will not be able to resist fighting against you."


    "Die!"


    When Wu Yunxi heard the speech, he was immediately angry, his face was full of anger, his jade hands came out, and a terrible energy hit the other party.


    The magic brake was unafraid. With a flash of his body, he greeted Wu Yunxi and easily smashed Wu Yunxi''s attack. Huang Fuchun was unwilling to show weakness and helped.


    Two to one!


    At the beginning, Wu Yunxi fell into a disadvantage. Fortunately, she quickly adapted and gradually became equal to them, but there was no sign of defeat.


    The three turned into streamers and shuttled through the endless virtual air. They left many huge pits on the way. Countless mountains were impacted by the aftershocks between them and razed to the ground. The martial arts were killed and injured countless. They were all spared from Xiansheng to Tongtian, and even a small number of supreme martial arts died.


    "The strength is good. It seems that the sect leader underestimated you." magic Cha looked at Wu Yunxi with a dignified face. He thought the other party was just a new half step master, and his strength was just like that. He may not be comparable to him.


    But now, the reality told him that it was not as simple as he thought. The other party''s cultivation not only broke through to half the master, but even surpassed him.


    The limit of his field is 300 million times slower, while the limit of the other party has reached more than 600 million, more than double that of him. Under the joint efforts of him and Huang Fuchun, he can''t get any cheap. And with the passage of time, gradually, he felt that he and Huang Fuchun had fallen into the disadvantage, and the other party seemed to be familiar with the new power.


    "The magic light flies!"


    The magic brake roared, and the aura in his body churned. His palm suddenly patted in front. Suddenly, countless black light spots flashed in the void. These black lights suddenly turned into sharp small arrows and broke through the air.


    The sky is full of black spots and small black arrows. Each small arrow contains extremely terrible power, which is enough to easily kill any warrior in the supreme territory.


    The sword rain fell like a waterfall. The time speed bonus in its field broke through the limit of perception and went in the direction of Wu Yunxi.


    "Purple lotus starlight!"


    Wu Yunxi''s complexion remained unchanged, his hands were printed, and he looked straight ahead. The purple pupil was turning like a lotus, and the pupil was filled with extremely frightening and strange energy.


    A purple seal of starlight condenses in the front, and the aura is rampant. Endless energy from the surrounding gathers and flows into it. The starlight is shining, and the momentum is more and more frightening


    Buzz!


    When this momentum climbed to the top of the moment, the spatial fluctuation flashed, like turning into a streamer, fleeting and disappearing.


    However.


    In the void invisible to the naked eye, it can be found that the seal of starlight and countless small black arrows collide with each other.


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion sounded in the void ahead, and the huge shock wave was like a sea wave, sweeping around. A hill several kilometers away was the first to bear the brunt, and was smashed on the spot. The terrible wave was mixed with countless gravel and smoke rolling away


    Hum!


    The magic brake let out a muffled sound and flew out of the smoke. A wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth and his face was frightened.


    The first head-on collision with the other party.


    He was injured, and the injury was not light!


    Huang Fuchun beside him was even more unbearable. He was already seriously injured. At the moment, he was hurt again. If it weren''t for the strong vitality of the half step master, I''m afraid he would have fallen to the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Damn it! Woman, wait for our leader. I''ll never let you go again next time."


    The evil Temple sprouted to retreat. With these cruel words, he turned into streamer and left here with Huang Fuchun.


    Wu Yunxi watched them leave without stopping. A trace of bright red blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth. She took a deep look at the direction of their disappearance, wiped off the blood stains, turned expressionless and left and returned to heaven.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to capture Huang Fuchun alive, but that she can''t do it at all.


    It''s almost her limit to draw with two half step masters. Even if she catches up, she can''t help them. At most, it''s just a waste of aura.


    However, this scene made those watching martial artists look silly one after another.


    "Run... Run?"


    "The people in the demon kingdom were beaten away? It''s too immoral!"


    "I can''t believe that the Lord of Tianfu won, and it''s still two against one!"


    "My God! How strong is she?"


    Everyone is in a state of shock


    "This... She won?"


    Li Huan took a deep breath. He thought Wu Yunxi was going to lose this time. After all, the other party had two half step masters, and the pressure increased sharply, but he didn''t expect Wu Yunxi to beat away the two people in the end.


    What a surprise!


    In the past half a day, the Lord of Tianfu fought alone with the leader of the demon domain and the ancestor of Ziyang star, and the news of his victory spread like wildfire, quickly spread all over the continent, and almost everyone was talking about it.


    Those lucky enough to see the world shaking war were even more elated to introduce the scenes at that time everywhere, even exaggerating and rendering them without thinking.


    "The guy of Ziyang star thought he was victorious at that time, and he didn''t know that the Lord of Tianfu easily avoided it with a flick."


    "You know what? Lord Tianfu is so powerful. With a pat on the palm, the old guy of Ziyang star vomited blood on the spot."


    "It was too late, but it was too fast at that time. The situation at that time was extremely dangerous. The magic brake suddenly killed halfway and saved Huang Fuchun''s life. The Lord of heaven fell short."


    ......


    "I can''t imagine that the master''s strength is stronger than I thought!" Ji Wuyan was secretly surprised.


    Wu Yunxi told him that he was not afraid of the old monster of Ziyang star, but he didn''t have a deep concept of Wu Yunxi''s strength until now.


    This backer is very stable.


    Although he was a little disappointed that he didn''t catch Huang Fuchun, he also knew that it was not so easy to catch the strong in half step. Besides, there were still two. It was very good to win.


    Demon realm.


    The magic brake has fled back to his base camp. At the same time, in addition to Huang Fuchun, there are two people who return to the devil kingdom with him, Hua Mei and Hua Yueying. Under his pressing questions, Hua Mei and his disciples told some things and guesses about Wu Yunxi.


    After hearing this, the magic brake was thoughtful. He sneered at the corners of his mouth and nodded: "I see!"


    He understands!


    Why did Wu Yunxi make rapid progress in cultivation in such a short time?


    He speculated that it was not because of the secret skill.


    Hua Yueying is just a cultivation achievement in the whole heaven. I don''t know. Isn''t it clear that he is the master of martial arts?


    The bottleneck of half step domination is different from the past. It can''t be broken through by simply absorbing other people''s aura. This needs to be understood. Therefore, he doesn''t believe Hua Yueying''s remarks.


    However, what the other party said attracted his attention.


    All the central points seem to surround the woman''s disciple. If all this is caused by the disciple, then everything makes sense.


    I have to admit that as an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, the perception is still very poisonous. The first instinct found the problem.


    "You two pay attention to the trace of that disciple. As soon as you have news, inform me with a sign."


    The magic brake said a word to Hua Mei and his disciples, and immediately asked them to step down.


    "Brother devil, what did you find?" Huang Fuchun asked.


    "Think of the truth about why that woman made such rapid progress?"


    "What!"


    Huang Fuchun was surprised.


    The magic brake smiled, and a strange light flashed in his eyes: "maybe, after we catch the boy, everything will be clear. At that time, we may not have a chance to wash our former shame."

 Chapter 340

    "Brother Zhe, it''s right ahead."


    A thin man with a man and a woman pointed in the direction of the woods in front of him.


    "Are you sure you read it right?" the man asked.


    "Hey hey, don''t worry, brother Zhe, you can''t be wrong. At that time, there was no one around. That boy suddenly appeared. The other party''s cultivation in the earth was nothing but the cultivation of the earth. It''s impossible to blink. Needless to say, he must have space treasures." the thin man smiled.


    "Well done. If what you say is true, we won''t treat you badly," said the woman next to us.


    The man with thick eyebrows and big eyes is named Song Zhe. The woman is white, clean and beautiful. Her name is Ma Gu. These two are the notorious male and female thieves nearby.


    Ma Guben and a top martial artist named Wang baokai were husband and wife. In the end, they were cheap. They got together with this tall and handsome Song Zhe, and stole all the other party''s resources before cheating.


    At that time, this incident caused a sensation and spread to almost all nearby cities. It was reviled, and the title of male and female thieves came from it.


    "Brother Zhe, here we are. It''s the boy."


    The three came to a hidden grass. The thin man pointed to a figure suspended in the air in front and said.


    Song Zhe nodded and looked intently. He saw that the figure in the air was not strong. Just as the thin man said, it was only the cultivation of jiuchongtian in the earth realm, which was quite a difference from his cultivation of jiuchongtian in the heaven realm.


    With his strength, as long as he is surprised, I believe he is absolutely sure to kill the other party before triggering the blink of space treasure.


    Song Zhe made a quiet gesture. He shook quietly and slowly lurked towards the figure. It was simply that there were trees around. As long as he was careful enough, he would not be found by the other party.


    It''s about fifty meters away!


    Song Zhe looked at the sky and silently calculated the distance between himself and the figure.


    It''s a little far, but that''s enough.


    At this distance, he was confident that he could kill the man by surprise.


    Whew!


    Song Zhe''s body suddenly flashed like a flash of lightning and flew out of the sky. The target pointed directly at the figure in the sky. The smell of terror quietly broke out at this moment


    "An unprecedented war is over. Unfortunately, it''s too far away to witness it with your own eyes." Ji Wuyan shook his head slightly and said sadly.


    The battle between the three and a half masters is a once-in-a-lifetime war. Who doesn''t want to see such a dazzling battle.


    However, fortunately, he was too far away, so he was not hurt at all. Considering how many flattened peaks there were in Tianfu, he felt lucky for his intelligence.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Ji Wuyan frowned slightly. Under his perception, three martial artists came stealthily towards him. Originally, he didn''t care. He thought it was just an accident and didn''t pay attention.


    But then he found something wrong.


    Among the three, the man with the highest cultivation slowly lurked towards him. If he was really an ordinary martial artist, he might really find the existence of that man.


    "What do they want?"


    Ji Wuyan was calm and thought about the cableway.


    The faces of the three men were strange, and he didn''t remember offending them.


    Boom!


    While he was thinking, a terrible evil spirit suddenly attacked, and a huge threat suddenly came and came towards him.


    It''s the lurking man.


    He did it!


    The attack is as powerful as thunder. It''s totally a murderous momentum. It''s ruthless. The attack power is strong enough to even hurt any martial arts person across the sky.


    He wants to kill me!


    At this moment, Rao Shiji Wuyan was angry no matter how good she was.


    Unexpectedly, someone wanted to kill him without asking the reason.


    "Die!"


    Ji Wuyan roared, and her sleeve robe waved abruptly. A streamer cut through the void and flew out like streamer.


    No, he found out!


    Seeing this, Song Zhe suddenly turned pale. From the other party''s attack, he felt an extremely dangerous atmosphere. Without saying a word, his body instinctively avoided it.


    "You also shot, don''t give him a chance." Song Zhe immediately shouted in the direction of the grass to avoid the attack.


    Words fall.


    Whew! Whew!


    Two empty voices suddenly attacked. Ma Gu and the thin man flew out together. They were very fast and killed Ji Wuyan. The attack was like a tide.


    Ji Wuyan swept the three faces one by one, sneering and full of cold.


    I didn''t expect that three martial artists across the sky wanted to hunt him today.


    The martial arts of Tongtian territory are very strong!


    But that''s the past tense.


    When the arms shook, three sharp throwing knives had broken out of the air.


    Love forgetting knife!


    Magic power perfect martial arts!


    If you don''t do it, you''ll be dead. If you do it, you''ll have a terrible momentum. When you use your magic and perfect skills, your attack power will be big enough to kill ordinary people in Tongtian territory.


    Dealing with Song Zhe may be a little dwarfed, but the other two have different results.


    "Ah!"


    A scream sounded. With a bang, the body fell from the air and hit the ground, revealing its sharp faced face. There was a small blood hole between its neck, and the blood continued to overflow.


    It''s the thin man!


    He''s dead!


    Another Throwing Knife failed to take Ma Gu''s life and was avoided. Her strength was much stronger than that thin man.


    "Damn it, let''s go, this boy will join hands!"


    Seeing this situation, Song Zhe immediately understood that the other party was not as simple as they thought. He made a quick decision and immediately called Ma Gu to prepare for retreat.


    It was very wise of him to do so.


    Unfortunately, Ji Wuyan is not an ordinary martial artist.


    "Want to go? Hehe, do you think it''s that easy? You''d better stay!"


    Ji Wuyan said coldly and clapped it out with a palm.


    The other party''s voice echoed in Song Zhe''s ears. He flew through the air at a very fast speed, but suddenly, a mysterious force enveloped him. At this moment, his speed suddenly felt as if it was countless times slower, like a snail, moving forward slowly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Song Zhe screamed in horror, and the expression on his face was like seeing a ghost.


    The feeling of the power of time is too far away for him. Although he has heard of it, he has never connected the power of time with the other party''s martial arts.


    Poof!


    A huge force suddenly hit him on the back and suffered heavy damage. Song Zhe directly ejected a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two fell to the ground one after another and smashed two big holes in the flat grass. Under the influence of the force of time, they were all hit hard.


    What the hell is going on?


    Both of them were stunned. They didn''t expect that they would be defeated in the hands of a thorough martial artist.


    The heart of time!


    Under the influence of time, Song Zhe and Ma Gu were ten times slower, so they were hit hard by Ji Wuyan''s move.


    "Who are you? Why did you kill me?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at them coldly and asked.


    Male and female thieves may be known by many people in the sphere of influence of the throwing dagger sect. Unfortunately, Ji Wuyan doesn''t know them both.


    "It''s a disciple of the flying dagger sect!" Song Zhe saw that the other party didn''t know the two of them. He was immediately overjoyed and spoke first.


    As an old Jianghu man, his reaction is not so unpleasant, and even his expression is very realistic.


    "What''s the name?" Ji Wuyan raised her eyebrows and asked in a deep voice.


    "His name is Han Yufei!" Song Zhe answered, his tone was very fast, and he didn''t seem to think about it at all.


    Han Yufei, when it comes to this name, it must be said that he is very famous. Almost no one doesn''t know it in the whole power of the flying dagger sect, because he is one of the nine inheritance disciples of the flying dagger sect and is the most promising candidate to become the leader of the flying dagger sect.


    In addition, it is said that he is also a magician, and his strength is not much lower than that of a martial artist. Moreover, the two different forces make his strength far beyond the same level.


    "Han Yufei?"


    Ji Wuyan lowered her head and murmured thoughtfully.


    Whew!


    At this time, a rapid and short sound broke the air.


    A short emerald arrow flew out from the mouth of Song Zhe''s sleeve robe and shot from the direction of Ji Wuyan''s visual dead corner. The emerald arrow has a bright and lubricated venom on it, which seals the throat with blood. Even if the martial arts of tongtianjing are attacked, it can''t resist for a moment. Under the martial arts of tongtianjing, they will die.


    I have to admit that this song Zhe is very smart, very smart.


    According to Ji Wuyan''s moves just now, he instantly judged Ji Wuyan''s identity. If he guessed correctly, Ji Wuyan is also a disciple of the flying dagger sect, and I''m afraid he is also one of the nine inheritors of the flying dagger sect.


    Therefore, he made an excuse to say that he was sent by Han Yufei.


    Finally, taking advantage of the shock of the other party''s mind, he made a decisive move to survive from death. As long as the other party touched a little, he won.


    Unfortunately.


    In the end, he overestimated himself and underestimated the enemy.


    "Ah!"


    A shrill scream sounded, and Song Zhe fell down with a face full of unwilling. A sharp throwing knife was already inserted in his chest.


    Boom!


    Ji Wuyan made a slight effort with his two fingers and cut off the emerald green poison arrow. The power of the floating immortal body was not covered. He stared at each other and sneered: "the means are good, but I don''t believe it at all."


    The reason is very simple. He has never met Han Yufei at all, let alone believe that the other party will send someone to chase him.


    Song Zhe still stared at Ji Wuyan, with the last trace of reluctance, completely out of breath.


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes immediately shifted to Ma Gu.


    "Ah!"


    One side of Ma Gu trembled and shouted in horror: "don''t kill me, I''m willing to give you everything..."


    Then he took off his clothes for a moment, revealing his snow-white skin. His beautiful face, which was charming and slightly shy, was tempting and frustrating.


    She wanted to trade her complete body for it.


    However, the result waiting for her is


    A ruthless Throwing Knife!


    "Bah, bitch!"


    Ji Wuyan scolded secretly. She didn''t bother to see it and went away directly.


    Before he died, Ma Gu looked at each other in disbelief. He never thought that he would end like this.

 Chapter 341

    Less than a quarter of an hour after Ji Wuyan left, there was a trace of spatial fluctuation, and the figure of two miaomans suddenly appeared over here.


    "Damn, he escaped again!"


    Hua Yueying glanced at the bodies on the ground, clenched his fist and said angrily.


    It''s always like this. Obviously, you and she can almost catch up with each other. Unfortunately, they always fail in the end.


    Dressed in pink light clothes and exuding charm and maturity, Hua Mei looked up at her and turned to the sky in the distance: "I didn''t expect that the little guy''s means were very powerful. I really underestimated him last time. I don''t know what means he used to escape so far."


    She knows the function of the bronze compass in Hua Yueying''s hand.


    At least it''s also a genuine treasure. It''s easy to search a person''s soul breath within millions of miles. Now the bronze compass doesn''t have much sensing, which shows that the other party''s position has exceeded the sensing range.


    Judging from the residual energy fluctuation traces nearby, the other party is powerful for less than 15 minutes at most.


    It is impossible to escape for millions of miles in 15 minutes, even if it is the blink of the supreme warrior.


    "Forget it, even if the boy is lucky this time, don''t worry, we will have a chance." Hua Mei smiled and comforted Hua Yueying.


    Tianfu.


    Somewhere, Ji Wuyan''s figure suddenly appeared.


    At the moment he had just appeared, Wu Yun Xi, who was sitting in a secret room, immediately opened his purple eyes, and instantly disappeared to the presence of Ji Yan.


    "Little guy, where did you just go?"


    Ji Wuyan looked up and saw Wu Yunxi staring at him with a slightly angry face. The other party''s breath was a little disordered, which surprised him and said, "eh, master, are you hurt?"


    Then he took out a blood pill and handed it to him.


    "Well, it''s hard to deal with those two guys who suffered a little injury." Wu Yunxi was not hypocritical. After taking it, the injury in her body healed immediately. Although she had taken it once and knew the function of Qi blood pill, she couldn''t help being shocked.


    She is now a martial arts master of half a step. Just one such pill instantly healed her. It''s hard to imagine how rebellious this pill is?


    "This is also true." Ji Wuyan thought and nodded in agreement. After all, those two are also the cultivation accomplishments of the half step master. Wu Yunxi was able to win the battle with one enemy and two. Now he has only suffered a slight injury, which is great.


    Who can break through the martial arts dominated by half a step in the world?


    "Where did you just go? I sensed the spatial fluctuation of your arbitrary door." Wu Yunxi wondered again.


    The other party is worthy of being the strong one who dominates half a step. He even knows that he has used any door.


    "I went to a far place. I wanted to see how the master made great power and crushed the two half step masters of martial arts. Unfortunately, I went a little far, but I didn''t see much." Ji Wuyan laughed.


    Wu Yunxi nodded, raised his jade hand and shook in the void. He saw a figure fall inexplicably from the air and hit the ground with a cry of pain.


    Take a closer look, the figure is an old man in black.


    "This man is the attendant of the old guy of ziyangxing. I''ll give him to you at your disposal." Wu Yunxi pointed to the front and said lazily.


    I have to admit, this is another big gift!


    The old man is no one else. He is the head of the five supremacies of Ziyang star. His cultivation has reached the limit of supremacy and is only one step away from the half step master.


    "Good!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed a touch of hot and sipped her lower lip.


    If I devour this guy, I don''t know if I can break through the cultivation to Tongtian?


    A little expectation!


    With a wave of Ji Wuyan''s arm, the power of space poured out and wrapped each other.


    Before the old man in black recovered from the dialogue between Wu Yunxi and Ji Wuyan, he suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and the scene suddenly changed. When he completely recovered, Hao Ran found that he had come to another space.


    "Open up space?" the old man in black shocked.


    As a martial artist of the supreme level, even if his cultivation is imprisoned, he still has this insight.


    Seeing this, he was jealous of the young man in front of him. He was so lucky that he got the inheritance of a great martial artist. At the beginning, he didn''t know how many resources he spent to practice naturalization.


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes stared at him tightly, flashing a different light in her eyes and didn''t speak. The kind of eyes made the old man in Black feel fluffy, and there was a bad hunch.


    At this time, the other party suddenly asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Lin table!" the old man in black was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to suddenly ask. He was silent and finally said his name.


    "How long have you been practicing?"


    "357600 years."


    "Want to break through?"


    "Well?"


    The old man in black was stunned and looked at him blankly.


    Are you kidding?


    Ji Wuyan didn''t care about his expression, but smiled and said, "why don''t you recognize me as the Lord and abandon the dark to the bright, and I''ll help you break through?"


    The other party is the cultivation of the supreme limit. If a martial artist of this level is accepted as a subordinate, it may be a great harvest, and there is a quota in his contract. Once the other party takes the supreme pill, he will have a subordinate who is half dominant. At that time, he will hit whoever he wants. Isn''t it fast?


    "Your delusion!"


    However, as soon as the words were said, they were immediately strongly reacted by the old man in black.


    "I won''t betray my master. You''re dead." the old man in black looked at Ji Wuyan with a look of contempt and shame.


    Isn''t it a joke for him to recognize a small martial artist from all over the earth? What qualifications does the other party have? But it''s just a complete territory. If it''s normal, he can kill countless people with one slap.


    When the other party said this, he thought the other party was deliberately humiliating him.


    "Oh, really?" Ji Wuyan responded blandly. It''s not surprising, but there was a look of disappointment in her eyes: "that''s a pity. You gave up the only way to live."


    Then he stretched out his palm and pressed it on the other party''s body.


    "What are you doing... Ah, my accomplishments..." the old man in black didn''t know why. When he wanted to ask, he suddenly shouted in horror.


    The cultivation in his body is losing at an extremely amazing rate, not consumption, but loss. Once lost, it means he can''t recover again.


    "Stop! You stop!"


    The old man in black shouted.


    In just a few breaths, his cultivation has lost more than half. His breath has completely fallen from the great supreme warrior to the medium supreme level, and it is still falling sharply.


    He felt that the other party''s hands seemed to have a bottomless hole, which was frantically swallowing the aura in his body.


    After a few more breaths, his breath plummeted again, and he has fallen to the small supreme level. Before long, he will fall out of the supreme state.


    "I am willing, I am willing to recognize you as the Lord, stop..."


    The old man in black was afraid. He shouted in panic. He couldn''t imagine what it would be like if he fell outside the supreme realm.


    So he compromised!


    He doesn''t want to be an ant!


    However, to his surprise, Ji Wuyan did not agree.


    "I''m sorry, you''ve missed the chance to choose." Ji Wuyan shook his head and said faintly, running Beiming divine skill and mercilessly absorbing each other''s aura.


    Accepting the other party as his subordinate was just an idea in his mind at that time.


    But the idea was soon extinguished by him.


    It''s too dangerous for him to control.


    Although the art of contract is easy to use, it is not omnipotent. What if the other party really helps the other party break through to half the master, but the other party wants to kill him in turn?


    He can''t guarantee that he can kill each other before they start, and he wasted a place for him to sign a contract. The gain is not worth the loss.


    After weighing, he finally decided to give up.


    "You..."


    The old man in black widened his eyes and was completely stupid. He never dreamed that this would happen.


    Previously, Ji Wuyan showed great interest and wanted to accept him as a younger brother. Is all this false?


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the breath plummeted, and the breath of the old man in black had fallen to the whole heaven.


    "No!"


    The old man in black cried sadly and hopelessly. He regretted that he had promised each other at the beginning. It was clear that life was in front of him. Unfortunately, he lost his only chance to live for the sake of the so-called face.


    After that, the old man in black couldn''t speak any more.


    More than half of his aura was washed away. He lost a lot of vitality, looked very tired, and became several times older.


    Finally, his accomplishments were scattered, turned his head and died completely.


    Boom!


    At this time, a huge breath emanated from Ji Wuyan, and the whole space trembled slightly, which was amazing.


    Breakthrough!


    He broke through!


    Ji Wuyan''s face was full of surprise. She was very excited and had an impulse to jump up.


    "Ding, the host experience value is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to Tongtian territory."


    After absorbing the old man in black with the supreme limit, his cultivation officially entered the level of Tongtian realm, which means the improvement of life level and the ability to survive in a vacuum.


    Tongtian territory, what is Tongtian territory?


    That is, the warrior who can shuttle freely between the cloud continent and those huge stars in the sky has the ability to affect a trace of space power.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting the dropped item: a divine Level 3 character skill summoning card."


    Divine order?


    Hearing this strange word, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help but be a little stunned and turned her eyes to the system information in front of he

 Chapter 342

    So this is the divine order!


    Ji Wuyan saw the systematic explanation and suddenly understood it.


    The character summoned by the divine order will be the first-class strong person of the Tathagata and Guanyin. If you have to make a level description, simply put, it is the quasi holy level of the flood and famine position.


    Divine rank 3, equivalent to the early stage of quasi sainthood; Divine rank 2, equivalent to the middle stage of quasi sainthood; Divine level 1, equivalent to quasi holy peak.


    If you want to go up, Ji Wuyan is estimated to belong to the first-class saints of Sanqing and Nuwa, which is equivalent to the half-step dominant level of the world, and the dominant territory is likely to be equivalent to the Daozu of the flood and famine.


    "It seems that I''m far from it."


    Ji Wuyan smiled softly, with high morale in her eyes.


    "Now that you have broken through the heaven, go to the lock demon tower and see what the customs clearance reward is this time."


    With a little excitement, Ji Wuyan moved his mind, disappeared and appeared on the first floor of the lock demon tower.


    All the way through the customs, killing and killing. It was amazing. Unconsciously, he killed all the way to the 45th level.


    The boss on the 45th floor is a Minotaur. It seems that he is just a cultivation of heaven. In fact, his strength is not much weaker than that of the most respected martial artist. The only difference is that he can''t control the power of space.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the other party was impacted and flew out upside down.


    "Roar!"


    However, it didn''t seem to do much harm to the figure. On the contrary, it angered the other party and made his eyes crazy.


    "Madder, the skin is so thick that my hand hurts."


    Ji Wuyan scolded secretly and looked at the Minotaur with an incredible look in her eyes.


    He has cultivated his immortal body to the fourth level, not to mention the martial artist of Tongtian territory. Even if he is the flesh of the supreme martial artist, he is not as strong as him, but he actually feels a pain in his hand while beating each other.


    Can you imagine how terrible the Minotaur''s defense is.


    Boom!


    With a dull noise, the other party was blown out by Ji Wuyan''s fist.


    Under the influence of ten times the force of time, the other party can only be beaten.


    But in a few seconds, the Minotaur still stood up and rushed to Ji Wuyan.


    "Dizzy, the defense is really high. This guy should not be the ox demon king?" Ji Wuyan had a headache.


    Although he has the upper hand, this kind of playing method also makes him feel a little depressed. He always hopes to kill the enemy with one punch and solve his opponent in an instant. Like today, he has bombed his opponent for dozens of punches and still hasn''t fallen. This Minotaur is still the first.


    It can be seen that the Minotaur''s defense is high.


    They are equal in strength to each other.


    Relying solely on the power of the flesh, he is not inferior to the Minotaur, but has an absolute advantage in the power of time.


    The odds are 100%.


    The rest, if you want to win, is only a matter of time.


    Gradually, time seems to have passed for a long time.


    Ji Wuyan doesn''t remember how many times he and the Minotaur blew each other, 10000 times, 100000 times, or a million times. He doesn''t remember. He only remembers that the other party is very tenacious. Every time he falls, he can always get up and fight again.


    until.


    A loud bang!


    The Minotaur fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. You have obtained 460 experience points through the 45th floor of the demon lock tower."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of passive skill: Guardian shield."


    "Guardian shield, a passive skill, will be activated when the host encounters an irresistible force attack. It will form an energy shield outside the host, which can be immune to any attack and negative effects. Duration; 10 minutes. Cooldown: one day."


    I''m stunned!


    Ji Wuyan was stunned when she saw the information introduced by the system and couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    Immune to any attack and negative impact, can''t you even ignore the attack of half step master? How rebellious is this... This skill?


    Ji Wuyan drools when she thinks about it.


    Although it is only a passive skill, although it only takes less than ten minutes, and although there is still a day of cooling time, its strength still makes people ignore those disadvantages.


    This is equivalent to a talisman!


    "How about finding someone to try this skill first?" Ji Wuyan smiled strangely when she thought of someone.


    Buzz!


    The space fluctuated, and Ji Wuyan''s figure disappeared in the lock demon tower. When he appeared again, he had come to the hall.


    "Master, are you still there? I want to ask you a favor?"


    Ji Wuyan looked up and said.


    Although the voice was not loud, he believed that Wu Yunxi could certainly hear it, and the other party must pay attention to him all the time.


    Whew!


    As soon as the voice fell, a purple figure of mature Miaoman suddenly appeared in front of him, and the other party''s surprised voice came from his ears.


    "Eh, the sky is heavy? Little guy, you''ve broken through!" Wu Yunxi said with a little surprise and a smile: "it seems that the old guy just played a great role!"


    "Come on, what''s the trouble?"


    "Can you go to your world first?"


    "Good!"


    Wu Yunxi also simply raised her jade hand and directly brought Ji Wuyan into her world.


    The purple lotus world is as usual. It is no different from what he saw last time. It has not changed in essence because of Wu Yunxi''s breakthrough.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do next?" asked Wu Yunxi.


    "Attack me with all my strength, and use the power that I can''t resist without leaving my hand."


    what!


    Hearing the speech, Wu Yunxi was shocked. He looked at Ji Wuyan strangely and shouted, "are you crazy? No!"


    Are you kidding?


    Attack with all your strength. Is it still alive?


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m fine. You forgot I still have Qi and blood pill?" Ji Wuyan said with a smile: "I don''t want you to attack me, not to shoot at my fatal part."


    Wu Yunxi was silent and seemed to be thinking.


    "If the master doesn''t want to do it, I have to find someone else to help me." at this time, Ji Wuyan added a strong message.


    Hearing this, Wu Yunxi immediately loosened, glared and said, "no! Let me come!"


    Wouldn''t it be worse for Ji Wuyan to go to others? This will make her more worried!


    Hoo!


    Wu Yunxi took a breath, gathered her strength and output a little bit. She didn''t dare to be careless. For fear of too much power, she accidentally killed Ji Wuyan. It''s too late to regret at that time.


    "Be careful!"


    Wu Yunxi said in a deep voice. The jade hand was facing the void. A purple energy laser came through the air and went straight to Ji Wuyan.


    Very fast!


    Almost to the extreme of time, Ji Wuyan didn''t even react at all.


    The attack is about to hit Ji Wuyan.


    At this moment, an unexpected thing happened!


    Buzz!


    A strange energy wave surged in the space, and instantly wrapped Ji Wuyan''s whole body.


    Her attack fell directly on the barrier and disappeared like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Invalid attack!


    "This is..."


    Wu Yunxi stared at the big beautiful eyes and asked in disbelief.


    Her attack had no effect.


    How is this possible?


    "A defensive means!" Ji Wuyan smiled and said, "master, you should try again. This time, you should try your best to see if you can break it?"


    Wu Yunxi nodded gently, put away her mind, and was a little relieved. It seems that she is worried that she is redundant. With Ji Wuyan''s means, how can she be unprepared at all.


    This time, Wu Yunxi no longer kept his hand and bombarded with all his strength.


    Boom!


    Once again, there is no half effect.


    "How?"


    Wu Yunxi was completely shocked.


    This time, she dares to guarantee that she has absolutely no half points left. Even when the half step master meets, she has to deal with it carefully, but even so, she still can''t break the other party''s energy mask.


    What the hell is this? Can you resist her attack?


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan was completely satisfied.


    With this skill, the world is so big that there is no place he dare not go. It can be said that he is really not afraid of anyone.


    Time passed in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, about a month passed.


    In this month''s time, Tianfu was busy. The news of the war between Wu Yunxi and the ancestor of ziyangxing and the leader of the demon Kingdom spread all over the cloud continent, and many people came to visit one after another.


    In fact, many people secretly inquired about the intelligence of Tianfu, trying to find out how Wu Yunxi made a breakthrough in such a short time.


    Moreover, many people found that the maidservants who received them had broken through the supreme state one by one. They had heard that they were just the cultivation of Tongtian state. Why did so many people break through the supreme state?


    Unfortunately, the final result was in vain.


    The secret they broke through has long been listed as the top secret by Tianfu. No matter how they inquire, they can''t get any information from those maidservants. As for those maidservants whose cultivation is less than the supreme state, they don''t know what''s going on and ask for nothing.


    If one plan fails, another plan arises.


    It has to be said that the wisdom of the people is infinite. They actually changed to a beautiful man''s plan and sent their outstanding and powerful disciples to seduce the maidservants in Tianfu.


    People who can think of such a way are really intoxicating.


    However.


    Although the method is good, the effect is not good.


    No matter how good the men in the world are, can they be better than their young masters?


    Little Lord is the most handsome!


    He is one of the most powerful talents in the world. Is he powerful?


    It''s as simple as killing a chicken to kill the same level of martial arts. Even the martial arts in the supreme territory can''t do without the Lord.


    From the moment their accomplishments broke through to the supreme realm, there was only one man in their hearts, that is, their little Lord. Without the little Lord, there would be no them today, and there would be no supreme accomplishments that everyone feared.


    "I really envy Mei Lanju and Zhu''s four sisters. They can accompany the little Lord."


    "Yes! It''s said that the young Lord is going to take them out to practice today."


    "Wuwu... I envy you so much. I really want to go together."


    "Oh, don''t think about it. We just broke through the early stage of the little supreme. Those four sisters are already the peak of the little supreme."


    "Ah!! I will try my best to catch up with them. Then the little Lord will be mine."


    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 343

    "In fact, you don''t have to follow me. With my strength, no one can deal with me." in the void, there are five figures hiding, and the young man headed by him said helplessly.


    "No, little Lord, this is the master''s order!"


    Four as like as two peas, they followed the rear and shook their heads.


    "What trouble!"


    The young man smiled bitterly, sighed, shook his head and said, "then you should follow me closely, otherwise when I encounter something, I may not have time to save you."


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    The four women didn''t think there was anything wrong, and answered in unison.


    This scene, if it is heard by others, will certainly feel very strange. A guy from heaven would say protection to four women in the supreme realm. Are you kidding?


    The other way around?


    What''s more incredible is that the four women didn''t have any abnormality at all. Instead, they nodded for granted.


    These people are none other than Ji Wuyan and Mei Lanju Zhu.


    Now, they have left Tianfu and rushed to the lost place.


    After Ji Wuyan broke through to Tongtian territory, he stayed in Tianfu for a period of time. After feeling that his cultivation stopped again, he started the idea of system task reward.


    Now his cultivation is still in the realm of heaven, not that he doesn''t want to upgrade. Now the experience of each level is too huge. The first level is calculated by 100 million.


    There is no energy to swallow. He can only upgrade slowly by himself. He doesn''t know when Ma Yue can break through to the double sky.


    However, contrary to him.


    In this month''s time, the speed of his separate cultivation was frightening, and he had reached the level of triple heaven of the Dharma body realm.


    One month, two levels in a row!


    This is a terrible cultivation talent. It can be seen that the qualification of separation is absolutely against the sky.


    "How far is it from the lost land?"


    Ji Wuyan looked up at the distant sky and asked.


    That place, he just heard Huo Xing say, do not know the specific location.


    "Young Lord, at our current speed, there are about seven days to go." Mei Jianjing said respectfully.


    "Seven days!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded.


    Seven days is not much. After all, he is only connected to heaven. If he flies slowly, seven days is already very happy. After all, the place is at least tens of millions of miles away from Tianfu.


    in a twinkling.


    Six days have passed.


    Ji Wuyan and others have been very close to the lost land.


    At this moment, they came to a place called Huanshan City, surrounded by mountains on three sides, with only one entrance and exit. The people who came and went were at least the cultivation accomplishments of the divine realm, and even the martial artists who connected the heaven realm could see several.


    The martial artists in the supreme realm are not seen very much. After all, the supreme realm has been regarded as the top figure in the world, which is not so easy to see.


    Ji Wuyan, who had been on his way for six days, finally saw a city and just could have a rest.


    "Hey, have you heard? That dandy disciple has harmed another woman recently."


    "Cut, how can you know? This matter has made a storm all over the city. As a result, the woman''s father came and directly hit the city master''s house. Unfortunately, it was useless in the end."


    "Tut Tut, that day was really spectacular! The strength of the martial arts in Tongtian territory is really extraordinary. I don''t know when I can break through that realm."


    "What if he breaks through? It''s not as good as that dandy. Although he has just broken through the Dharma Realm, the martial artist who connects the heaven realm has to respect him."


    "Don''t be jealous. Who makes him have a good father?"


    ......


    As soon as he entered the city, these voices came from his ears. Although those people talked very quietly, who were Ji Wuyan and Mei lanjuzhu, the four Supreme realms, and Ji Wuyan, who was more spiritual than the supreme realms.


    The words of those people fell into their ears without a word.


    However, this does not seem to have much to do with them.


    They came here just to have a rest, stop, eat and drink and leave.


    Came to an inn, went directly into the Inn and sat down.


    "Hiss! My God! What do I see? Fairy! It''s so beautiful! I swear, I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman, and there are four."


    "I really want to go up and say hello to them. What should I do? It''s over. My heart has been conquered by them."


    "Tut Tut, it''s OK. Don''t you see that the four of them have masters? The man knows it''s hard to provoke and can''t see through."


    "Hum, how powerful can you be? You can see his breath of life and feel the traces of history. You should be very young. If you are less than 100 years old, you will be in the realm of Dharma."


    After entering the city, Ji Wuyan was not very good, but Mei Lanju and Zhu four women caused a sensation and everyone watched.


    They are so beautiful.


    Not to mention that in a city, even among thousands of cities, they definitely belong to the top level. Especially after their four breakthroughs to the supreme state, their supreme temperament has added a lot of charm to them.


    When ordinary people see it, they are afraid that they can''t help bleeding from their nostrils.


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    "Yes! It''s worth seeing such a beautiful woman all your life."


    "Look, isn''t that Wang Dazhu? What does he want to do?"


    ......


    People''s eyes were projected at the same time. A fat man holding a big black stick walked towards Ji Wuyan''s position.


    Boom!


    He took out a huge gem and put it on the table, making the ground tremble slightly. A strong and extreme energy diffused from the huge gem, with cyan light. On the gem, there was a small Python roaring.


    "My God! Isn''t this the core of the third level monster green pupil Python?"


    "He actually killed that guy. It''s so powerful. I don''t know how many martial artists in the whole land failed to kill this monster. Unexpectedly, Wang Dazhu did it alone."


    "Who made him powerful? Not only did his cultivation reach the peak of penetrating the earth, but also the black stick in his hand was also a genuine weapon."


    ......


    "You, challenge me, win, this thing belongs to you, lose, they belong to me!" Wang Dazhu came to Ji Wuyan, pointed to the animal core, and pointed to the four women of Mei Lanju and bamboo. He did not hide the hot light in his eyes and said loudly.


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar all around!


    "So he took a fancy to those four women! But strange, isn''t wang Dazhu a bad woman?"


    "Cut, that doesn''t mean he doesn''t like women. In front of these four beautiful women like fairies, who can control in this world? Unless he''s not a man."


    "Hey, hey, there''s a good play!"


    "Yes, that man looks hard to deal with, but Wang Dazhu is not bad. He is still the highest cultivation in the earth. He should have a great chance to win."


    I thought a big war would break out soon.


    I didn''t expect it.


    Ji Wuyan waved his hand and turned his eyes: "go aside, there''s no time!"


    "You want to die!"


    When Wang Dazhu saw that he couldn''t fight, he couldn''t help roaring. The big black stick suddenly hit Ji Wuyan''s head and fell down. The huge breath came out of him, and the ground cracked rapidly. I don''t know how many tables and chairs around were lifted by this powerful air wave.


    Just when the big black stick was ten centimeters away from Ji Wuyan''s head.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the crowd suddenly saw Wang Dazhu''s figure flying upside down and falling heavily on the street more than ten meters away. They were covered with blood and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    silent!


    Dead silence around!


    Everyone stared at the scene without a sound.


    I don''t know how long it has passed before I heard a trembling voice say so.


    "Just... What just happened? Why did Wang Dazhu suddenly fly out?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see anything."


    "I didn''t see who moved the hand."


    "No! It''s him! I felt a strange energy just now. Wang Dazhu was affected by this energy, so he didn''t have any ability to counterattack, so he flew out directly." someone pointed to the table and chair in front of him in horror, and Ji Wuyan said without changing his color.


    what!


    Did he do it?


    Everyone was shocked.


    When will he do it? Why don''t they feel at all? It''s the other party''s action that is too fast for them to perceive.


    The level of these people is too low. Things like the power of time are still too early for them.


    "Your Excellency is a good means. I didn''t expect that you were already a martial artist in heaven when you were young."


    At this time, a loud voice sounded among the people. A middle-aged man in a gray robe stood up and came to Ji Wuyan, with no fear on his face.


    what!


    The martial arts of heaven?


    The crowd was shocked again.


    This young man is a martial artist!


    Everyone suddenly.


    In this way, it makes sense.


    No wonder Wang Dazhu just lost so thoroughly.


    "It''s Fangshan! He''s a martial artist who connects heaven."


    "It''s no wonder that the martial artists who pass through the heaven can see it."


    "Awesome! I didn''t see anything just now."


    ......


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Ji Wuyan glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    "Young as you are, you must not be a layman. I don''t know who you are?" asked the middle-aged man in gray robe.


    Ji Wuyan looked at him again and didn''t speak.


    "How beautiful these four women are, I don''t think they are owned by ordinary forces. It''s estimated that the forces behind you are not simple. I don''t know if you can..." the middle-aged man in gray robe said with a smile.


    Before he finished, he was interrupted.


    "I said..."


    Ji Wuyan looked at him expressionless, a little unhappy: "you''re very upset. Can you let me have a meal quietly? Otherwise, even you will be kicked out."


    "Blow me?"


    The grey robed middle-aged man was stunned and immediately laughed: "it''s up to you..."


    As he spoke, a huge momentum emanated from him, and the momentum of the five heavenly warriors who were not inferior to the Tongtian territory shrouded in this space.


    However.


    As soon as the words were said, his pupils suddenly increased, and an unbelievable look appeared on his face.


    Boom!


    A figure flew out and fell on the street outside. He collided with Wang Dazhu. He was covered with blood. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Everyone stared away. Seeing his appearance, it was Fang Shan who laughed earlier.


    Suddenly.


    The surroundings fell into silence again, and shocking eyes converged on someone

 Chapter 344

    What is it?


    It''s so terrible, it''s terrible. Even those martial artists like Fangshan were defeated by the other party''s move!


    The hearts of the people jumped wildly, and their eyes were full of fear. They looked at the young man in front who was eating and drinking. They kept silent, and no one spoke again.


    But soon, the silent picture was broken.


    Roar!


    An animal roar came from the distant street. The sound was like a lion or a tiger. It was extremely shocking and made people feel a strong suppression.


    A group of people were running in the street hundreds of meters away from the rear, driving several monsters more than two meters high. They were very fast. They ran rampant and unscrupulous all the way. I don''t know how many vendors on the roadside were hit and lost miserably.


    "No! It''s the dandy. It''s the dandy. Run, everybody!"


    "Hide quickly, or you''ll be killed, but there''s no place to cry."


    "Come on! Run!"


    Along the way, people were scared out of their wits and fled in all directions.


    "Stop, something''s wrong!"


    Suddenly, a loud cry rang out from the cars of those monsters, and a figure broke out and landed in front of Fang Shan and them like lightning.


    "Wei Cheng, what''s the matter? Why are you stopping in this damn place? I have to go out of town today to catch some beauties for fun. I don''t have time to waste here."


    Then a lazy voice and a fat and pale face appeared from the window.


    The man with a fat face is Liu Yong, the son of the Lord of the mountain city.


    "Young master, there is someone lying in the center of the road ahead, and his subordinates are worried about an ambush." Wei Cheng said respectfully, "and young master, one of the people lying on the ground is not simple. He is a martial artist of tongtianjing level."


    "What! Then hurry and catch him."


    As soon as he heard the words "tongtianjing", Liu Yong seemed to have a huge psychological shadow. His fat face showed great fear and shouted in horror.


    Since the last time he played with a girl, the girl''s father killed the city Lord''s house with the cultivation of tongtianjing and seriously injured him, he began to fear, even fear, the martial artists above tongtianjing.


    "Don''t worry, young master. My subordinates have just checked. He has passed out." Wei Cheng said.


    "That''s good! That''s good!" Liu Yong suddenly loosened his breath.


    "However, young master, we still need to wait. My subordinates suspect that this may be a conspiracy. There may be strong men more powerful than Fangshan here." Wei Cheng said again.


    Then he ordered the four guards in all directions of the carriage: "you guys protect the young master."


    The cultivation of those four people is not simple. Each of them has reached the realm of heaven. Even if there are experts approaching, they can resist for a period of time.


    "You, come here and tell me what''s going on?" Wei Cheng returned to his original place, grabbed one of the passers-by, pointed to the two hostages in Fangshan and asked.


    "I don''t know... I don''t know. I just came..." the passer-by was so scared that he could hardly speak.


    Seeing this, Wei Cheng frowned and arrested several people. Finally, he asked the reason.


    "Defeated by one move?"


    Wei Cheng frowned and murmured softly, "Fang Shan''s strength is not weak. Even if he is a martial artist at the peak of tongtianjing, he may not be able to defeat him with one move. Who has such great ability?"


    Tone, vaguely with a touch of dissatisfaction.


    "If it''s a good time to say, but it happens that both times beat people to the only way in the street, which has to make people suspicious. I''m afraid the comer is not good."


    Preconceived ideas made him have a trace of hostility to the masked youth.


    "Investigate first!"


    After fixing this attention, Wei Cheng took several guards and walked towards the inn together.


    The first thing that came into Wei Cheng''s eyes was not Ji Wuyan sitting on the stool enjoying lunch, but the four beautiful women.


    No matter when and where, beautiful women are always the most eye-catching, especially those who bring disaster to the country and the people.


    "How beautiful!"


    I have to admit that at the moment of seeing the four of them, Wei Cheng couldn''t help being stunned.


    He had never seen such a beautiful beauty. His peerless appearance, coupled with his supreme and dust-free temperament, made people unable to extricate themselves. Compared with the four women in front of him, the women he had seen before were simply Rouge powder and ugly.


    He''s moved!


    Unfortunately, he knows he can''t hide. With Liu Yong, such good things won''t come to him in the end unless he doesn''t die.


    His eyes converged, and soon his eyes shifted to the man sitting on the stool who had never seen them from beginning to end. The breath of the other party seemed elusive. It might be surrounded by some kind of concealing cultivation, and I didn''t know what the specific cultivation was.


    Good luck!


    Wei Cheng looked at Ji Wuyan jealously.


    Is this kind of beauty used to spoil?


    I''m afraid anyone can''t wait to hold it in the palm of his hand and love it well, but the other party likes to eat alone, but the four beauties are standing nearby, like maidservants.


    It''s unbearable!


    With a surge of anger, Wei Cheng came to Ji Wuyan and asked in a voice, "who are you? Why are you in Huanshan city?"


    "Why is there another fly? Do you want people to eat quietly?"


    Ji Wuyan rubbed her eyebrows and said helplessly.


    "Hey, boy, we brother Wei are asking you something!"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t appreciate it, a guard stood out, drew his sword in public, pointed at the other party and shouted.


    However.


    At this time, an unexpected thing happened!


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, the guard didn''t know what was going on. Before everyone reacted, he suddenly vomited blood and flew out and died on the spot.


    "Sorry, I don''t like people pointing swords at me."


    A indifferent voice suddenly reverberated in their ears, following the prestige, isn''t it the young man pointed by the guard with a sword?


    He moved his hand!?


    The crowd retreated several times, and their eyes were very frightened.


    How did he do it?


    "Tongtian territory is a heavy heaven! The power of time?"


    A shock of cold breath sounded.


    They couldn''t help looking back. The speaker was Wei Cheng. At the moment, Wei Cheng''s eyes were full of incredible look, like seeing a ghost, staring at Ji Wuyan.


    "You... What are you..."


    Wei Cheng''s eyes were full of fear and said very difficultly.


    Before he finished speaking, suddenly, an obscene and trivial voice sounded in everyone''s ears. I saw a fat man staring at the four women of Mei Lanju and bamboo with bright eyes. His face was like a pig, and his saliva was about to flow out.


    "Wei Cheng, why haven''t you come back yet? I found that there are four such beautiful women hidden here! It''s so beautiful! Good! It''s great. You''ve made great achievements now. When you go back, I''ll let my father reward you."


    When Wei Cheng looked at it, he was worried. Liu Yong, who had stayed outside in the car, didn''t know when he had got off and came to the away war.


    Hearing Liu Yong''s words, Wei Cheng was so frightened that his hair stood up.


    Young master, you are going to kill us!


    "Come on, come on, bring the four beauties to me." Liu Yong ordered the four guards around him.


    "Yes."


    The four men did not see the scene just now, but they were fearless. They wanted to catch the four women of plum, orchid, chrysanthemum and bamboo.


    But before they could make a move, they suddenly found a man in front of them.


    "Want to catch them, have you ever asked my opinion?" Ji Wuyan said with a smile.


    "Who are you? Get out of the way, or you will die without a burial place." Liu Yong said angrily.


    Who is he?


    He is the son of the Lord of Huanshan city. In this city, why should he look at other people''s faces?


    "They are all my people. Who do you say I am?" Ji Wuyan asked with a smile.


    "Your people?"


    Liu Yong laughed and the fat on his face trembled: "from today on, they only belong to my childe. Come and kill this bastard for me."


    "Young master, don''t..."


    Wei Cheng was shocked and wanted to stop it. Unfortunately, it was too late!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A few muffled sounds. At the moment when the four guards shot, they seemed to have been hit hard at the same time. They immediately vomited blood and flew out, both of them died.


    Four in a second!


    Such a brilliant achievement made the people present feel a little chilly.


    "How could this happen?"


    Liu Yong was also stunned. He knew the strength of the four guards better than anyone else, but it was because of this that he had the confidence to order them to kill, but who ever thought that they were killed by each other in less than a second.


    "Wei Cheng, come on, kill him soon!"


    Liu Yong cried in horror.


    In fact, before Liu Yong spoke, Wei Chengcheng had already started.


    If Liu Yong has an accident here, he is also dead. He might as well fight to see if the sneak attack can kill each other.


    His body flew out like lightning and went straight to the other party. The terrible aura condensed in the void and rushed out to the other party.


    But when he was about to blow out, he felt an unusual smell.


    A strange energy surged in, quickly wrapped him and affected the space near him. Suddenly, his speed was several times slower, and his action was like a slow camera.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, there was a tearing pain in his chest, which made him vomit blood and fly over, feeling that he was about to die.


    However, before he died, he finally experienced the helplessness of those who had died before. In front of the power of time, their attack seemed to be just a joke.


    "Dad, help me!"


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Liu Yong immediately crushed the jade amulet given to him by his father.


    Boom!


    An extremely powerful force suddenly fell from the sky and crushed the space. The air around seemed to stagnate and stop flowing.


    "Yong''er, don''t panic. Dad will come to save you!"

 Chapter 345

    "It''s too late to escape! Remember to be smart in your next life!"


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, Liu Yong''s fat figure vomited blood and died on the spot and flew out upside down. Before he died, his eyes were still staring at him. Some couldn''t believe it. When the other party saw his father coming, he dared to kill him.


    A frightening figure came flying from the distant sky. It was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of everyone. It was a tall middle-aged man who looked somewhat similar to Liu Yong. It was Liu Kui, the Lord of Huanshan city.


    "Ah, no matter who you are, you will die today!" Liu Yong''s death immediately aroused Liu Kui''s outrage and his eyes were bloodthirsty.


    His angry voice shocked the world, and the whole sky kept shaking, as if it was about to collapse. The palm of his hand suddenly patted, and the strong force of space suddenly gathered, forming an extremely powerful force, which was very terrible.


    "Supreme land!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were slightly cold. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that in such a remote city, there would be an expert in the supreme territory. No wonder there would be a warrior at the peak of Tongtian territory as a guard.


    Surprise returned to surprise, but there was not much fear in his eyes.


    In this month, he has fought with those sisters in Tianfu who have broken through to the supreme state. I don''t know how many times, the supreme state may not be invincible.


    Ji Wuyan glanced at the four women of Mei Lanju and bamboo who were ready to move, and immediately stopped and said, "don''t do it, let me come." as soon as the voice fell, the idea moved and disappeared in situ, when she appeared again, she already appeared in the air and confronted Liu Kui in the air.


    Seeing this, Liu Kui was surprised and shouted, "blink? You are also a warrior in the supreme territory!"


    "Wait, no, your accomplishments..."


    Immediately, he soon realized that there was something wrong. The cultivation of the other party had been exposed in front of him. There was nothing hidden about the cultivation of tongtianjing, and it was just a heavy day that had just broken through to tongtianjing.


    "Do you have space blinking treasures?"


    Liu Kui''s anger suddenly dissipated, showing a trace of fear and a bit of greed in his eyes.


    The identity of a person who owns space treasures is generally not simple. Even if he doesn''t get a space treasure in front of him, of course, it may be that the other party killed someone or got it from a relic.


    No matter what the reason was, he didn''t dare to rush again until he found out the identity of the other party.


    Liu Kui looked at Ji Wuyan with fear: "who are you?"


    "If you want to fight, you have a lot to say!"


    Ji Wuyan replied faintly, disappeared in an instant, gathered strength, and a huge fist seal blew towards the other party.


    "Hum, little skill!"


    Seeing that the other party took the lead in doing it without hesitation, Liu Kui sneered with some contempt. Relying on a small space treasure, he also wanted to do it with him. He really didn''t know what to do.


    He ran a trace of aura, waved his sleeve robe, and beat it with aura.


    Although this aura is ordinary, it is powerful enough to hurt any martial artist who passes through heaven.


    He believed that the other party would never resist.


    But later, it surprised him.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion in the void produced a large shock wave and lifted many road stalls on the ground. What shocked Liu Kui was not this, but the kind of aura that broke up and was about to collapse at one touch.


    The opponent''s fist print speed did not decrease at all, and flew in with a terrible momentum.


    "How is that possible?"


    Liu Kui was so frightened that he suddenly realized that the martial artist in front of him was not as simple as he thought: "wait, that''s..."


    His face suddenly changed. As the supreme martial artist, his keen perception felt that there was an unusual force ahead.


    "The power of time!"


    He shouted with horror on his face, and looked frantically at Ji Wuyan: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible, how can you mobilize the power of time? You''re the Supreme Master? No! You''re not, who are you?"


    The emergence of the power of time instantly plunged him into fear. No one knows better than him how terrible the great and supreme warrior is.


    It is also in the fear of the great supreme warrior that he will have such a gaffe.


    At this time, the people below also fried the pot.


    "Hiss! That''s great! He can blink."


    "Blink? Isn''t he a warrior in the supreme realm? How is this possible? He looks so young?"


    "No! No, his breath is just through the sky."


    "It''s a treasure of space! The city Lord just said this."


    "What happened just now? Why does the city Lord''s face look like something''s wrong?"


    "The power of time? What is the power of time? Can anyone tell me?"


    "Yes, it sounds like it."


    ......


    "I''m just a nobody!"


    Ji Wuyan replied faintly. Her body was in a riot and rushed towards the other party. Although the power of the fist seal was good, it didn''t play much role for the martial arts in the supreme realm.


    Whew!


    A sharp throwing knife fell into his hand, locked his eyes in his throat, waved it suddenly and broke through the air. The energy turned into a huge knife shadow and tore everything in front of him.


    No!


    Feeling the sharp breath, Liu Kui''s face changed slightly. His body moved instinctively and rushed out.


    "Take me another knife!"


    Ji Wuyan''s voice sounded in the sky.


    Whew!


    A huge shadow of the knife suddenly flew from me. It was very fast. It was three points faster than just now. It was full of sharp breath.


    At this time, Liu Kui also responded quickly and took it calmly with the powerful reaction ability of the supreme state.


    The attack just now was good, but for the supreme warrior, it was still a little too ugly.


    "Look at my last knife!"


    There was another sound.


    Whew!


    The huge sword shadow is hidden in the void. It is as fast as streamer. It can''t be checked and argued with the naked eye. It''s fast to an incredible degree.


    Merciless knife!


    How strong!


    Liu Kui was shocked by the level of the opponent''s martial arts,


    Boom!


    A loud noise detonated in the void. Centered on them, a powerful shock wave swept around, cracking the ground and flying dust.


    "Are you a member of the throwing dagger sect? Wait, I have nothing to do with you..." Liu Kui guessed Ji Wuyan''s identity through those moves just now, and couldn''t help shouting.


    There was a faint retreat in his heart.


    How else?


    The other party is a member of the throwing dagger sect. He will blink for a while, and he can use the power of time very strangely. He has no chance of winning at all.


    "I''m not from the Throwing Knife sect! Try my move again!"


    Ji Wuyan replied indifferently, his hands were sealed, and the mental power in his mind worked frantically at this moment, resulting in a powerful spiritual storm, and a strange spiritual mark was quietly formed


    "Fog print!"


    Ji Wuyan had a cold look in her eyes and a cold drink in her heart. She beat out the newly formed mark in her mind towards each other.


    Buzz!


    A strange and invisible spiritual energy fluctuates in the void.


    "Not from the throwing knife gate?"


    Ji Wuyan''s answer instantly stunned Liu Kui. What else did he want to say.


    But this time.


    Suddenly.


    "Ah!"


    He shouted. His head seemed to have been impacted. He just felt that his consciousness became a little blurred. Even the scene in front of him suddenly changed and came to a gloomy place full of haze.


    "Where am I?"


    Liu Kui thought vaguely.


    His consciousness has fallen into an unclear state, as if a voice in his mind was telling him not to wake up.


    However.


    That kind of subconscious voice came and went quickly, and disappeared without a trace. Soon, his mind gradually woke up, broke the illusion and found where he was now.


    "Tut Tut, the warrior in the supreme realm is really powerful. I didn''t expect you to wake up so soon. Unfortunately, why don''t you die in a daze? At least, you won''t notice the pain of death."


    As soon as he thought about it, he suddenly heard such a sound in his ear. At the same time, there was a tearing pain in his throat.


    There''s a throwing knife that I don''t know when to insert!


    The supreme realm is worthy of being the supreme realm. The dreamland created by the fog and magic seal did not expect the other party to wake up so soon. Fortunately, the other party has been attacked.


    "You..."


    Liu Kui looked at Ji Wuyan in horror, his eyes full of panic, despair and unwilling.


    I didn''t expect that he would eventually die in the hands of a martial artist, and it was so unclear that he didn''t even know when the other party came to him.


    "However, before you die, this cultivation can''t be wasted."


    At this time, Ji Wuyan suddenly approached him again and whispered in his ear in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    Liu Kui wanted to say something. Suddenly, his pupils widened and showed an unbelievable expression: "you... You..."


    His aura is rapidly disappearing at a certain visible speed, and his cultivation breath drops. In a short time of less than one or two seconds, the huge aura of the supreme realm is absorbed by him into a man, turned into a complete loser, and his face is a little old.


    At this time, people will not think that there is anything too abnormal.


    It should only be a precursor to the dissipation of vitality before each other''s death.


    "Absorbed the aura of a supreme warrior, and the progress bar was only one percent, which was really......" Ji Wuyan shook his head and was speechless.


    After disposing of Liu Kui''s body, Ji Wuyan returned to the distance and shouted to Mei Lanju and Zhu, "let''s go, let''s continue on the road."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    The four women responded in unison.


    However, just before they took a few steps, someone suddenly stopped them, and they were just martial artists in the whole territory.


    "Wait, you can''t go!"

 Chapter 346

    "Yes! You can''t go!"


    "You can''t let them go!"


    Several people stood out from the crowd and stopped them. Their accomplishments were not low. The worst was their accomplishments in the whole earth, and even many of them were martial artists in the whole heaven.


    "Why can''t you go?"


    Ji Wuyan''s face sank slightly, and her eyes stared at them coldly. The sharp cold light could almost push people back.


    The crowd resisted the powerful momentum. One of the martial artists who connected to the heaven stood up and said, "you can''t go like this. According to the regulations of Huanshan City, if you defeat the city master, you must be the city master of Huanshan city."


    Be a city Lord?


    Are you kidding? I''m still busy doing the task now?


    Ji Wuyan felt unhappy for the first time: "this is your regulations around the mountain city. I''m not your person around the mountain city. Why should I..."


    Before the words were finished, a systematic prompt sounded in my mind.


    "Ding, trigger task: become the leader of Huanshan city. Task reward, 1 million experience points and 10 intermediate spirit crystals."


    What''s going on here?


    Ji Wuyan was stunned.


    "Although you are not from Huanshan City, you must abide by the rules of Huanshan city after you come to Huanshan city. If you don''t want to, the four families of Huanshan city will attack you together. If you win them, you can leave naturally. If you lose, the price will be your life."


    At this time, the voice of the martial artist across the sky came into Ji Wuyan''s ear.


    "Four families?"


    Ji Wuyan was slightly stunned, looked up at him, and asked in a deep voice, "how are their strength?"


    Although I don''t want to be the city Lord, since I''m on a mission, I''ll just come and see it. A little is better than nothing. No matter how small the experience reward is, it''s also meat.


    "There is a supreme warrior in every family. If you go out of the city, the four of them will work together to kill you outside the city," the martial artist explained.


    "If I die, who will be the city master?" Ji Wuyan asked again.


    "The city leader will be one of the four families. Of course, he can''t be the one he wants to be. Only after a fight can the winner be qualified."


    i see!


    Ji Wuyan nodded slightly, and it was reasonable that the city Lord was the strongest of the four families.


    Four Supreme warriors?


    I little interesting!


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed, and the corners of her mouth picked up a curved radian. She said to the four women of Mei Lanju and bamboo beside her: "let''s go, let''s go out of town!"


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    Plum orchid chrysanthemum bamboo four female respectfully replied and followed.


    Seeing Ji Wuyan''s behavior, the martial artist of tongtianjing was stunned and hurriedly stopped: "wait, why are you going out of the city? Aren''t you afraid of death? Those are the four Supreme martial artists. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t be their opponent."


    "I think you''d better stay here and become the Lord of our mountain city!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at him and suddenly asked, "four Supreme warriors, is this very powerful?"


    Then he looked at Mei Lanju and Zhu and said with a smile, "is it very powerful?"


    All four women shook their heads, smiled and said nothing.


    Ji Wuyan also shook his head and smiled, and said to the martial arts man in Tongtian territory, "let''s go! Thank you for your reminder!"


    Soon, the five of them disappeared into the sight of everyone


    "Alas, it''s a pity that such a powerful person will die." a martial artist from all over the land shook his head and sighed.


    "Yes! Just looking at his strength, he killed Lord Liu so easily. If he is willing to be the Lord of our mountain city, it may not be our blessing around the mountain city." another martial artist sighed.


    "It''s nothing if he dies, but pity the beautiful women around him. Alas, I hope they won''t be hurt." a young martial artist shook his head and said with regret.


    "That is, what a sin it is to let such four beautiful fairies accompany him to death?"


    "Hateful, if I can''t beat him, I will save the four beauties from the fire."


    I don''t know how many young martial artists communicate in a low voice with jealousy.


    Of course, people didn''t waste too much time here. They followed Ji Wuyan and walked out of the city gate. They wanted to see what the outcome of this powerful young man would be in the end.


    Ji Wuyan and his party were very fast. In less than a minute, they had flown out of the city gate and came to an altitude hundreds of meters away.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    At the moment when they just flew out of the city gate, the void in front of them twisted and trembled. One, two,... Four terrible figures appeared in front of Ji Wuyan and others, releasing their terrible breath and oppressing the space.


    The four figures emit a supreme breath, and all creatures who feel this breath will be suppressed.


    Supreme warrior!


    Obviously, these four people are all supreme level warriors, and only the supreme warrior who dominates the world and frightens the spirits of all living beings can exude such a terrible atmosphere.


    "Stay and be the city master, or you will die!"


    A powerful sound exploded in the void. The air wave generated by the sound wave was like a tsunami, spreading around and flying dust.


    Those warriors who had just gone out felt the impact of the sound wave for the first time. At that moment, their faces turned pale. They couldn''t help but step back and looked at the sky in horror.


    Ji Wuyan stood in front of the four women. Facing the impact of the sound wave just now, he still remained unchanged and had not been affected at all. His figure stood between heaven and earth, like a straight and towering mountain peak in the sky.


    Facing the other party''s question, he smiled and asked, "why do you want to stay?"


    His voice is full of domineering, confident and firm. His voice has spread all over the sky, and almost everyone nearby can hear it clearly.


    However, such a arrogant tone.


    But the people present couldn''t help but hold their breath and stare at them.


    Does he want to face the four martial arts in the supreme territory on his own?


    Whether he has such strength or not, but this courage makes the people present cannot help but admire him.


    Ji Wuyan''s affirmative answer also surprised the four Supreme warriors in the void.


    "So, do you think you have the ability to escape, or do you really think you can deal with the four of us if you kill Liu Kui?"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As soon as the sound fell, the four extremely terrible smells surged out like a volcanic eruption, like giant pillars standing between heaven and earth, and the four terrible smells like gods spread around.


    Even in Huanshan City, those who stayed at the gate of the city couldn''t help but change their complexion. Their accomplishments were greatly suppressed, and their strength was less than 70% or 80%.


    The combined power of the four Supreme warriors is enough to crush any warrior below the magical realm and make him explode and die.


    "It''s over! It''s over! Now that guy is more or less dangerous!"


    "My God! Those four fairies can''t do anything. If anyone is willing to save them, I''m willing to pay half of my family wealth."


    "Half? I''m willing to give all!"


    "No! They can''t die yet! They''re so young. I don''t want them to die."


    Many young people who light martial arts look at the four women behind Ji Wuyan with dismay in their eyes.


    In the void.


    Ji Wuyan smiled, looked at them, shook his head and said, "no, I think you understand wrong! In fact..." he paused and then said, "why should I do it myself to deal with you?"


    what do you mean?


    The four were stunned at the sound.


    Ji Wuyan smiled back and said to Mei Lanju and Zhu, "well, you don''t have to hide your accomplishments anymore. It''s time for you to come out."


    They?


    The four men raised their eyebrows. These four women are beautiful, but their accomplishments are just Dharma bodies


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Just after the thought flashed in my mind, I suddenly found that the four women stood in front of Ji Wuyan and suddenly burst out an extremely terrible breath, sweeping around like a violent storm.


    The strong breath oppressed them, which was even stronger than the four of them, and shocked their bodies to step back involuntarily.


    Supreme land!


    These four women are all supreme warriors!


    How is this possible?


    The four people were stunned at the same time and looked at Ji Wuyan. What''s the origin of this guy? He was escorted by four Supreme warriors?


    Those who stayed at the gate behind were also dumbfounded.


    What is this?


    The four beautiful maidservants are all warriors in the supreme realm? They need a great power to respect all their lives?


    Who can tell them it''s not true?


    At this moment, they felt like they were going crazy.


    Funny. They were just thinking about how to save them.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    The four people looked at Mei Lanju and Zhu four women with fear. Their sight stayed on Ji Wuyan and their voice was difficult.


    "This is our little Lord of Tianfu, the future master of Tianfu. It''s very noble. Can it be accommodated by your small mountain city?" Mei Lanju and Zhu stood proudly and solemnly introduced.


    Tianfu! Little Lord!?


    The four people suddenly trembled and looked at each other. They saw a touch of shock and panic from each other''s eyes. They were not familiar with the title of the little Lord, but the word Tianfu was directly split in their minds like a bolt from the blue.


    Oh, my God!


    What did they just want? Trying to kill the future master of Tianfu? No more?


    At the thought of the terrible strength of the current Tianfu Lord, they couldn''t help sweating on their foreheads. They were half master level experts. No matter where they fled, they would be dead.


    Just when they were very frightened and tangled, a familiar voice suddenly relaxed their originally tight hearts.


    "Hehe, don''t scare them like this. In fact, seriously, I''m really interested in this city master."


    "Ah?"


    The four women were stunned and looked back at the skinny young man

 Chapter 347

    "Young Lord? Are you serious?" Mei Jian looked at him blankly and asked with some disbelief.


    Young Lord, what''s the matter today?


    It''s just a city Lord in a poor village. Is it necessary?


    "Why? Can''t you?" Ji Wuyan said with a smile: "I want to try. What''s it like to be the city Lord."


    ¡°......¡±


    Four women are speechless.


    "What? Do you want to do it now?" Ji Wuyan raised his head and smiled at the four people in front.


    "No!"


    The four men immediately bowed their heads and said respectfully, make complaints about their hearts.


    Your uncle, you are the young master of Tianfu. Why didn''t you say it earlier?


    Aren''t you playing with us?


    "That''s good!" Ji Wuyan nodded and asked, "where is the city master''s house? Take me there now."


    "Yes."


    The four people immediately responded respectfully. The Lord in front of us, who can''t be provoked, should behave respectfully for the sake of small life.


    They flew all the way and came to the sky above the city master''s house without a moment''s effort.


    "Little Lord, here we are.


    Said one of them.


    "HMM." Ji Wuyan nodded slightly, thought for a moment, and asked, "by the way, do you need to pay special attention to being the leader of the mountain city?"


    "Yes, little Lord." the man nodded and said, "the mountain city is surrounded by mountains on three sides because of its strange terrain, so the energy here will be much stronger than that in many places, and there are often precious and rare grass. Among those flowers and plants, there are many deadly breath that attract other monsters, so it will often cause animal tides."


    "The city Lord''s responsibility is to lead everyone to resist the attack of animal tide. Now Liuyang yancao is about to mature. I''m afraid the next animal tide will be in these days. Liuyang yancao is a kind of natural material and earth treasure. It is extremely tempting for monsters below level 2. It is also a kind of cultivation that can be used to improve us."


    As soon as the other party''s voice fell, Ji Wuyan''s mind sounded a systematic prompt.


    "Ding, trigger task: resist an animal tide. Task reward, 100 million experience points and 1 million intermediate spirit crystals."


    Sure enough!


    Ji Wuyan whispered.


    He knew that the task was not so simple, and there were follow-up tasks.


    However, the reward of the task surprised him.


    100 million experience points, more or less, surprised him. This experience value is quite rich, which is equivalent to one fifth of his experience value for promotion.


    "It seems that you are lucky. There are so many rare herbs. No wonder there are five supreme warriors in such a remote place." Ji Wuyan smiled.


    Although it can be regarded as the sphere of influence of Tianfu, the distance is too far away, so the control is inevitably insufficient. Therefore, it is reasonable for Tianfu not to know that there are so many supreme warriors in Huanshan city.


    "Bold, who are you? Unexpectedly, you intruded into the airspace of the city Lord''s residence?"


    Suddenly, at this time, a loud explosion came from below.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The figure shook. In an instant, dozens of figures broke through the air and surrounded Ji Wuyan and others in the center.


    The chief General looked around with a cold attitude and said to the four Supreme warriors, "four adults, what are you doing here with outsiders? This is the city master''s house? Not all cats and dogs can get close. If the city master comes back, he will ask you for an explanation."


    As he spoke, his eyes swept to Ji Wuyan and others. He looked at Mei Lanju and Zhu four women a little, and then fixed on Ji Wuyan: "there are you guys. If you know better, get out of here, or you''ll look good!"


    "Who is this annoying fly?" Ji Wuyan glanced at him, turned to the four Supreme warriors and asked faintly.


    But it''s just a martial artist who can be so arrogant.


    "Zhang Tao, Liu Kui''s brother-in-law, is in charge of all the big and small affairs of the city Lord''s house, which is equivalent to the housekeeper of the city Lord''s house," said one of them.


    i see!


    Ji Wuyan suddenly nodded: "it''s just an errand runner!"


    "Bastard, you..."


    Hearing the contemptuous tone of the other party, Zhang Tao was a little stunned. The other party dared to scold him. Don''t you know who he is?


    Thinking of this, he was furious. As soon as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard the other party say this next.


    "Since it''s an insignificant role, it''s just gone!"


    Boom!


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, a terrible energy swept out and blasted at Zhang Tao.


    no


    Zhang Tao looked at it in horror. He felt like a drop in the ocean. There was nothing he could do. He didn''t even have time to move. It was like being stuck in a mire.


    He could only watch the other party''s attack fall on him.


    "Poof!"


    His blood gushed wildly, his heavy body shot out of the sky, and then fell powerlessly.


    One shot!


    Zhang Tao couldn''t believe it until he died. The other party actually killed him. Doesn''t the other party know who he is? If you kill him, aren''t you afraid of his brother-in-law''s revenge?


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that his had gone one step ahead of him to the world.


    "The power of time!"


    The four people trembled all over and were frightened. They looked at Ji Wuyan with fear and were shocked in their hearts.


    They don''t understand why a martial artist who can reach the heaven can use the power of time that only the supreme martial artist can control? Is the man in front of you a monster?


    Why can we break the rules?


    Ji Wuyan took Mei Lanju and Zhu four women into the city master''s house. Occasionally, a few unkind bodyguards attacked them. They solved them. All the others chose to surrender.


    In a moment, the influence of the old city Lord was basically eliminated by him.


    Ji Wuyan gathered those who chose to surrender together, looked at them and said in a deep voice, "there are two news to tell you, one good news and one bad news. I personally like to leave the good things at the end, so I''ll tell you the bad news first."


    "The bad news is that your city master is dead and destroyed by me."


    At this point, Ji Wuyan deliberately paused and looked at the reactions of these people.


    These people''s expressions were calm as usual, not as angry as they thought. Even some people had a touch of happiness on their faces and clapped their hands in the dark. Such a different attitude made Ji Wuyan a little stunned. It can be imagined how disgusting the Liu Kui father and son were.


    "Another good news is that I am about to become your city Lord, and this place will be under my control. I promise you that as long as I am here, no one will persecute you today."


    "Before that, let me introduce some people to you."


    The idea moved, the space set off a slight fluctuation, Shua, and suddenly a group of people appeared in front of us.


    "Master!?"


    Tian Liang vaguely opened his eyes and looked at the figure in front of him. He asked uncertainly.


    "It''s me!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and nodded.


    "Here is..."


    Tian Liang looked around blankly. He only remembered that Ji Wuyan had just contacted him and said he had something important to do, so he opened a golden gate and let them in. At the moment they just went in, they suddenly felt dizzy and were sent here.


    Yan Chuang took a breath and felt comfortable. His energy was completely different from that before. He thought of a possibility and asked incredulously, "master, is this..."


    "Good! This is your dream upper bound." Ji Wuyan nodded with the a smile.


    Just as they were talking, those people who were subject to the city master''s house were also watching the sudden emergence of Tian Liang and others whispering.


    "Who are these guys?"


    "I don''t know, but the cultivation is so low. The most powerful one is the Ninth Heaven."


    "The new town owner said he would introduce some people to us. Are they these guys? It''s too low. They are just cultivation accomplishments in the magical realm, not in the Dharma Realm."


    The accomplishments of those people are not low. The worst is the Dharma Realm. Even there are many martial arts in the earth realm, which is equivalent to the position of bodyguard.


    "Master, I don''t know what you came to us for?" Tian Liang looked at those people. It seemed that he felt the horror of them and was afraid in his eyes.


    Asked about this, Yan Chuang and others also looked at Ji Wuyan suspiciously.


    Ji Wuyan''s cultivation now, they are more and more unable to see through, and even have an unfathomable feeling. They feel that they seem to have no use at all.


    Yan Chuang and others are worried that the master is not looking for them and is ready to give them up?


    "Nature is a good thing."


    Ji Wuyan smiled mysteriously at them: "I said that as long as you don''t betray me, I won''t treat you badly."


    Then he turned to those who had just surrendered and said, "from today on, you should obey these people''s orders and arrangements. Of course, this is not invariable."


    "Three years, you only have three years to obey their orders. After three years, if you think they are not qualified, you can naturally challenge them. I have absolutely no opinion. The winner can even take his place and enjoy his due rights."


    "Well, I''ll tell you this today. You all go down!"


    After receiving the order, the people left one after another.


    "Don''t resist!"


    Ji Wuyan said to Tian Liang and others. His idea moved. The power of space wrapped them and brought them all into the shadow world.


    "Master, what was that just now?" Tian Liang asked with some panic.


    Just now, he felt that those guys were very terrible, even several. He felt that one look could easily kill him. Ji Wuyan asked him to control such a terrible figure, which made him feel like jumping into the fire pit.


    Want to die!


    "Don''t worry, since I will arrange it like this, I naturally have my intention." Ji Wuyan smiled and then said, "just those are just oral promises. Next is the time for me to fulfill my promise to you."


    While talking, I don''t know when he took out several pills with an unusual smell

 Chapter 348

    "Master, what pill is this?"


    Looking at the pill given by Ji Wuyan in his hand, Tian Liang and others had a look of doubt in their eyes.


    "Big return Dan!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled mysteriously, "don''t ask so many questions. Don''t you want to break through? It''s easy to take it and break through the Dharma body."


    Is it so magical?


    Tian Liang and others were surprised. They nodded and swallowed it without hesitation. Don''t say it''s not poison. Even if it''s poison, they will take it.


    Boom!


    At the entrance of the pill, it immediately melts and bursts like energy in the abdomen. An extremely pure drug power flows through their meridians and flows into all parts and bones.


    "This is..."


    Everyone was shocked and felt the extremely strong medicine in the elixir field. It was incredible.


    If they refine all the medicine, it is absolutely possible not to break through the Dharma Realm, even the two or three Heaven of the Dharma Realm.


    Great fortune!


    This is definitely a great fortune. This is a fortune given to them by their master!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Bursts of breakthrough breath sounded in this space. Tian Liang was the first to break through and officially entered the Dharma body realm yichongtian. Yan Chuang''s people were also good. The breakthrough of Shentong realm qichongtian reached bachongtian, and the breakthrough of bachongtian reached jiuchongtian.


    The lowest accomplishments of these people present are already the six heaven of the magical realm. After taking a big return pill, they unexpectedly broke through the Dharma Realm one by one. Among them, Tian Liang, who has the highest accomplishments, has reached the level of the four heaven of the Dharma Realm.


    From the peak of magical realm to the quadruple heaven of Dharma body realm, the speed is not fast!


    "Master, is this... Is this true..."


    Tian Liang couldn''t believe it because he was too shocked.


    It''s incredible that he broke through and even broke into the four heaven of the Dharma body.


    "Nature is true."


    Ji Wuyan nodded and said with a smile, "it''s nothing to be surprised. It''s just the beginning now. I still remember what I said in the square just now. As long as you are willing to work hard and cultivate more than those guys, it''s not difficult."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Everyone congratulated and saluted respectfully.


    In the blink of an eye, four days have passed.


    Under the management of Tian Liang and others, everything was going on in an orderly manner, but there was no big trouble.


    However, the "rapid progress" of Tian Liang and his party shocked many people and caused a great sensation.


    It''s OK to say that one or two people break through, but it''s not normal for a group of people to break through.


    Moreover, once these people make a breakthrough, they are not just one level, but several levels, including a great realm.


    The original all-purpose martial arts in the magical realm have changed and become martial arts in the Dharma Realm. The quality has been improved to a higher level. Even if those people want to cause any trouble, they have to weigh the consequences.


    On the city wall, Ji Wuyan and the four Supreme warriors of the four families stood in the air and looked into the distance. Outside the city wall, there were three or two monsters running frantically towards the city, but before they got close, they were killed by the soldiers stationed outside the city.


    Now the monsters rushing over are very low-level. Of course, at present, they are only appetizers. The real animal tide has not yet begun.


    But one thing is worth mentioning.


    Just after Ji Wuyan finished the task of the city master, he already had the title of the city master of Huanshan city in his attributes. After the soldiers of Huanshan city resisted and killed those monsters, he even had experience value and Lingjing''s share.


    Knowing this, he was overjoyed.


    "Finally got a good news." Ji Wuyan''s eyes twinkled with excitement and whispered, "don''t come too few monsters. The more, the better. It''s best to come to him with hundreds of thousands or millions of monsters."


    Animal tide is undoubtedly a very terrible thing for a city.


    Others can''t wait to see that a wave of animals doesn''t happen. It''s good for him. He not only looks forward to the wave of animals, but also hopes that there will be more monsters.


    If others knew what he was thinking at the moment, they would immediately spit and drown him.


    There were no people in the streets of the city. It was quite deserted. The only thing you could see was a group of soldiers in clothes patrolling. There was a sense of killing everywhere.


    meanwhile.


    In the mountains hundreds of miles away from the mountain city.


    There are a group of monsters that can be incarnated into human form. Some of them have beards on their faces, white tiger hair on their chests, black horns on their noses, a human rhinoceros look, and their mouths look like a bird''s beak with green hair.


    However, the most striking of them is the man sitting in the center, dressed in a black windbreaker, with a sticky tail behind him.


    Lizard man!


    "You guys, that''s enough. It depends on your attitude whether you want to cooperate or not." the man in Black said, "if you conquer Huanshan city and offer Jiulong grass, you will become an affiliate of our dragon lizard family, and the black lizard will protect you."


    Under the sunshine, the figure hiding in the black windbreaker finally revealed its true face of Lushan Mountain. It was an extremely ugly face, like a lizard, and its green eyes were frightening.


    This person is no one else. It is in the lower world that he had a life and death festival with Ji Wuyan.


    Heifeng''s breath is very thick. It''s ten thousand times more terrible than the lower world at that time.


    Hao Ran is the cultivation of tongtianjing!


    It was only a little more than a year. Heifeng''s cultivation was so advanced that he was so terrible!


    "Messenger, don''t worry. Although the Huanshan city is guarded by five supreme warriors, it''s only a small supreme level. We are all first-class and middle-level monsters. It''s easy to capture the small city by the middle supreme warriors whose strength is equivalent to their human beings." the white tiger said proudly, and the sound waves emitted during his words made the surrounding space tremble.


    "Not bad! Please don''t worry. I will finish the task entrusted by Lord wuliza." the rhinoceros next to me also nodded.


    "Don''t worry, emissary. Today is the day when the six Yang burning grass around the mountain city is mature. It will certainly attract many low-level monsters. We can take this opportunity to attack the city quickly." said the green bird.


    "Very good."


    Heifeng nodded and said, "it depends on your performance."


    "Just ask the messenger to wait for our good news."


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The words fell, the space fluctuated, and the three huge figures disappeared into the woods.


    The black wind looked at the direction of their disappearance and murmured, "Jiulong grass, only this last Tiancai earth treasure can be gathered together. At that time, the black lizard can not only recover his cultivation, but also maybe go further to reach the legendary god level monster."


    "At that time, we can lead our dragon clan to kill the Dragon kingdom again and pull the shameful dragon clan down from the first place in the list of heavenly beasts."


    "Gu Long, hum, the first monster on the mainland. Only our giant lizards are qualified to get this title."


    Huanshan city.


    Several kilometers outside the city, the first wave of animal tide attack was welcomed. The scene was very spectacular. At first glance, at least tens of thousands of monster animals of different levels rushed towards the mountain city, fearless of death, with crazy eyes.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of bombing sounds sounded, and several wars broke out in the field. Many senior fighters fought fiercely in the high altitude. Countless shock waves broke out like a tsunami, with smoke and dust rolling.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t be idle about such a good thing."


    In the battlefield, there is a figure walking through the demons and beasts. If you enter an uninhabited land, a sharp flying knife breaks through the air. With each knife, one demons and beasts must die under the knife.


    The knife is deadly!


    In just a few breaths, at least hundreds of monsters died under his throwing knife.


    On the wall.


    Suddenly there was a pleasant soft sound.


    "Eh, strange, why does that man look so much like the little Lord?"


    In terms of prestige, it was a beautiful woman who spoke.


    Beside this woman, as like as two peas, she has three women who are exactly alike.


    "Hee hee, elder sister, are you wrong? Isn''t the young master right next to us?" the bamboo sword nearby pointed to the thin young man in front with a smile.


    "Yes, the little Lord is here. How can he be there?" the other two nodded.


    As everyone knows, in the discussion among the four of them, Ji Wuyan in front was a little restless and wiped away his sweat on his forehead.


    He has to admit that sometimes women''s intuition is really accurate.


    not bad


    The man who is squandering his throwing knife and wantonly killing monsters on the battlefield is himself. No, to be exact, he is himself. At present, what is sitting here is just a part he uses to confuse the public.


    The battlefield changes rapidly. The current cultivation is too low. It''s OK to encounter low-level monsters, but if you encounter monsters above level 3, you can only escape.


    Therefore, if you want to kill monsters, you''d better go out.


    "Oh, I didn''t say that man is our little Lord, but I just feel that he is very similar." Mei Jian nodded. Her beautiful eyes are still a little puzzled. There is a voice in her heart telling her that the man on the battlefield is really her little Lord.


    But what happened to the young Lord in front?


    The one in front is also the little Lord!


    For a moment, she was confused!


    "Roar!" "roar!" "roar!"


    Suddenly, behind the monster army, there were three huge animal roars like thunder, and three huge bodies stood between heaven and earth.


    The three powerful gas fields produced a hurricane like air wave and swept away around. Some low-level monsters close to them were blown away.


    "What happened?"


    "No less than the first level monster, how can there be such a terrible monster?"


    "This shouldn''t be!"


    On the city wall, the four Supreme warriors who were watching the war were shocked and looked at the three sudden huge monsters in the monster army ahead

 Chapter 349

    Although Liuyang yancao is very tempting for those monsters, it is only limited to level 3 monsters. Now even level 1 monsters have been led out. What''s the matter?


    The four Supreme warriors are all dumbfounded!


    In the battlefield, Ji Wuyan threw a throwing knife and stared at the three huge monsters in the distance. She was surprised: "what a powerful breath, it''s much more terrible than ordinary small supreme warriors."


    "Listen, all human warriors in Huanshan City, get out of the city immediately and leave here. We can let you live."


    A voice like thunder sounded and rolled in. The giant white tiger spoke.


    Boom!


    The powerful breath swept out. Centered on the giant tiger, it set off a terrible energy storm. I don''t know how many low-level monsters were lifted up within a hundred meters. It''s very terrible.


    "How strong!"


    On the city wall, four Supreme warriors saw this scene, and their hearts were suddenly awed.


    "They are at least first-class and middle-class monsters!"


    "How could such a terrible guy be attracted?"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The strength of the three monsters made all four of them a little flustered. The first-class middle-class monsters are equivalent to the supreme level warriors in human beings. They can''t be their opponents at all.


    Just then, an unexpected voice appeared.


    "Hum, you are nothing but a few animals. You dare to hit my attention around the mountain city."


    A figure flew out, suspended in the front of the mountain city and confronted the three huge monsters.


    Hearing this voice, all cast their eyes on the past one after another. At the gathering place of countless lines of sight, they saw a young man with beautiful appearance and thin figure, who was not afraid of the authority of the three monsters. His body was straight and stood proudly.


    This situation immediately caused a sensation among the people below.


    "It''s the city Lord!"


    "Great! The city Lord has stood up!"


    "Well said, they are just a group of animals. Why should they let us leave?"


    "Kill them and fight with them!"


    ......


    "Little Lord?"


    Mei Lanju and Zhu were surprised. They didn''t know when Ji Wuyan blinked there. Without saying a word, they blinked in the past and stood behind.


    "Is that really good?"


    The four Supreme warriors were secretly frightened: "those three guys are all first-class and middle-class monsters. None of us is their opponent."


    "Hmm? Where did you come from, little boy? Go aside! Where''s your city master? Let him come out and talk to me." giant tiger looked at Ji Wuyan and said disdainfully when he found that the other party had only the cultivation of heaven.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m the Lord of Huanshan city. The former one has died!" Ji Wuyan said blandly.


    "Little boy, talk big. Since you are the city master, I''ll try you to see if you are qualified." another loud voice sounded.


    It''s the blue giant bird!


    "Joo!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a sharp bird song broke the sky. It cried up to the sky. A blue light disappeared like lightning, broke the void and attacked.


    "Don''t try to hurt our little Lord!"


    The four women''s faces changed together, the aura worked, and the strong power of space suddenly gathered.


    However, before they could make a move, they suddenly saw a figure in front of them.


    It''s the little Lord!


    At this time, a familiar voice also came into their ears.


    "You don''t have to do it. This means can''t deal with me."


    Ji Wuyan stretched out his palm slowly and in no hurry. He patted the void in front of him. With a bang, a huge dull sound broke out. The blue light appeared in the void less than 100 meters away from him, and the speed suddenly slowed down.


    The closer he got, the slower the speed was. Finally, when Ji Wuyan was more than 50 meters away, he finally stopped completely, as if the picture had been frozen and completely stationary.


    no


    It should be said that it was smashed!


    The blue light was just a shadow. The real attack had already been broken in the void by Ji Wuyan.


    "The power of time!?"


    Seeing this, the huge green bird immediately exclaimed in disbelief, "you are the supreme warrior!"


    The two huge monsters in the rear were also shocked.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect this to happen.


    "No!"


    The giant tiger suddenly shouted. Its huge brown pupils stared at Ji Wuyan tightly and said in a deep voice: "you are not the great supreme warrior, your breath is still connected to the heaven, and your soul is not as powerful as the great supreme warrior."


    "That''s right. I''m really not the supreme warrior." Ji Wuyan nodded, looked at them and said with a smile: "however, it''s more than enough to deal with you."


    "Hum, arrogance!"


    The giant tiger scoffed and disdained.


    How can a human who has not even broken through the little supreme be the opponent of this first-class middle-level monster.


    "Well, you humble human, dare to lie to me and I want you to die." the giant bird was so angry that he cried and flew out of the air.


    Its speed is very fast, comparable to the blink on the alternative. In a short instant, it has appeared in Ji Wuyan''s position.


    "Eh, strange? Where are the people?"


    As soon as it appeared, it immediately found something wrong. Ji Wuyan disappeared. With a sweep of mental power, it immediately found Ji Wuyan''s position. At present, it was shocked. The other party was at least hundreds of meters away from it.


    The space around the other party has a trace of disordered energy fluctuation, which is obviously the result of just blinking.


    "The power of space? How can this be possible? You can blink?" the giant bird shouted inconceivably.


    What is the matter with this human being?


    Obviously, he''s just a martial artist who connects the sky, not even a little supreme. But now he not only controls the ability of blinking, but also can mobilize the power of time.


    The giant tiger and the giant rhinoceros in the rear also trembled. Their eyes were full of disbelief. Looking at the thin figure in the void in the distance, they vaguely felt that things seemed to be bad.


    This feeling suddenly, it''s incredible. Even they don''t know why they have this bad feeling.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. Do it and destroy these humans."


    The giant tiger was uneasy. He made a decision and issued orders to let the high-level monsters begin to attack the city. These high-level monsters are intelligent. In terms of strength, they are naturally not comparable to those low-level monsters.


    "Kill them!"


    The giant lizard roared up and gave an order. I don''t know how many high-level monsters rushed out.


    For a time, the battlefield was dusty and there were killing noises everywhere.


    The giant tiger and the giant rhinoceros changed their shapes and turned into two streamers. The huge body became human, broke the space and killed the four Supreme warriors on the wall.


    "How fast!"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at the rear, but she was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, they suddenly started.


    "Well, let me end the battle."


    When his mind moved, a strange memory poured into his mind. When he closed his eyes, a strange breath suddenly burst out on him. This breath was powerful and special, far beyond the martial arts of Tongtian and comparable to the supreme state.


    Buzz!


    Ji Wuyan opened his eyes and two amazing lights burst out from his eyes, which made the surrounding space tremble.


    I don''t know when he has had a purple robe. It''s better to describe it with the word "Taoist Robe" than a robe. On his right hand, there is also a dust brush. It looks like a Taoist expert.


    "This breath is..."


    Ji Wuyan''s situation also attracted the attention of Mei Lanju and Zhu four women.


    "You can''t be wrong. Don''t use his special secret skill!" Mei Jianmei said softly with a light in her eyes.


    "How strong! The young master is really powerful. Although he has seen it several times, each time makes people feel shocked. He always feels that the young master is very charming and handsome at this time." Lan Jian said with obsessed eyes.


    "Hee hee, the young master is the most powerful!" said Zhu Jian with a smile.


    "Yes! Obviously, the little Lord is just a heavy heaven in Tongtian territory, but the breath emitted at this time is no worse than us. Especially his means make people have no resistance." Ju Jian thought of something and said with great emotion and envy.


    "Well, the master also said that in the face of the little Lord''s means, unless it is the great and supreme martial arts, it can''t resist at all. Even the middle and supreme martial arts will come to the same end if they don''t have special treasures or secret skills to protect themselves." Mei Jian nodded and said very seriously.


    "What''s going on?"


    The giant bird found the abnormality behind him and shouted, "how do you feel like you have changed yourself? Even your breath has changed. How can this happen?"


    Ji Wuyan''s breath made him feel a fatal threat, and the degree of danger increased sharply.


    What the hell happened?


    At this time, the giant bird even had an impulse to break through the air and escape.


    Rather than let it face this unknown human warrior, let it fight directly with the four Supreme warriors.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, one of the supreme warriors was hit by the giant tiger and vomited blood. Although it was only a few breaths, the four Supreme warriors were defeated quickly.


    "What''s going on in the back?"


    At this time, they also noticed the movement behind them, found Ji Wuyan''s situation, and couldn''t help making their eyelids jump.


    "What happened? What did the man do?"


    The breath on each other''s body is enough to make them fear, even not inferior to the great supreme warrior.


    But the other party is clearly just the cultivation of tongtianjing.


    Why?


    "Has the breath changed? It''s nothing, but the skills of immortal level 1 and other characters are used!" Ji Wuyan glanced at the giant bird and said faintly.


    "Then, next, you should finish!"

 Chapter 350

    "Arrogance!"


    The giant bird sniffed and snorted coldly, "boy, I don''t know what''s the matter with you, but I want you to know that the gap between you and me is absolutely insurmountable."


    Oh!


    A roar broke through the air, and the green bird waved its huge wings to cover the sky, triggering a terrible energy storm with a radius of hundreds of meters and a height of thousands of feet. It contained countless sharp space forces with incomparable power, sweeping away in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    Thousands of feet high tornadoes swept on the ground. I don''t know how many low-level monsters who rushed to Huanshan city were involved. Then they were crushed by the power of space in the wind and turned into a blood mist. All the creatures passed by were destroyed. Even with the physical strength of level 3 monsters, they couldn''t resist a few breaths.


    First class monster, too powerful!


    Ji Wuyan glanced at it blandly and remained unmoved. He stretched out his arm and waved his purple sleeve robe gently at the position of the giant bird: "I said you should finish!"


    Buzz!


    A strange wave of energy surged.


    Suddenly, the situation in the field has changed greatly. There is a burst of distortion in the void. It seems that there is a feeling that the space is separated, and the ground seems to be pulled out. The isolation of heaven and earth is very shocking.


    The source of this huge suction is the cuff in Ji Wuyan''s hand.


    "No!!!"


    With a loud cry, the giant bird spread its wings and even used the power of space to break through the air and leave.


    However, all this is in vain.


    The space had been disordered for a long time, and it could not blink at all. The huge suction far exceeded its flight speed. After the scream, it flew towards Ji Wuyan''s cuff without resistance. Finally, it became smaller, turned into a streamer and disappeared into his cuff.


    The level-1 middle-level monster was captured alive without resistance!


    All the people who saw this scene were shocked and numb.


    "Sucked in by...?"


    "That''s great! What''s the secret skill?"


    "Unbelievable!"


    ......


    "It''s impossible!"


    The rough voice of the giant tiger was like thunder, rolling in the void. His tiger beard face was full of incredible expressions.


    "What is this means?"


    The giant rhinoceros was also shocked. Soon it came back to its senses and said to the giant tiger in a deep voice: "no, brother tiger, we can''t wait to die like this. This human is too strange. He can catch the green bird and us. Let''s work together to solve him first. As long as we solve him, other people don''t worry at all."


    Hearing the sound, the giant tiger shook his body, quickly calmed down, understood that the other party was right, and immediately nodded: "OK, let''s join hands."


    At this time, Ji Wuyan also had a little situation.


    "Let me out!"


    The voice of the giant bird came from Ji Wuyan''s cuff. There was a burst in her sleeve from time to time. Her sleeve was trembling. It was the green bird attacking inside, trying to break through the space and escape from inside.


    Unfortunately, useless!


    The powerful blow of the giant bird only makes the sleeves tremble slightly at most. Is the universe in the sleeves so easy to be cracked?


    "It''s impossible! Just be honest and stay inside!" Ji Wuyan replied faintly and ignored it.


    ace up one''s sleeve?


    not bad


    This is what Zhen Yuanzi is most proud of, and it is also Ji Wuyan''s character skill of getting immortal level 1 this time.


    Although it was not the first time he used this move, he still couldn''t help feeling that Zhen Yuanzi was worthy of being the ancestor of earth immortals. This means of heaven and earth in his sleeve alone was enough to make him invincible under the Supreme Master.


    "Human beings! Die!"


    Suddenly, a loud drink suddenly sounded.


    I saw a huge white tiger with a height of thousands of feet appear in front, spit out people''s words, stretch out the tiger''s claw bigger than the lake, and suddenly grabbed it in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    With the roar of the palm wind, the space is broken and the energy riots, this claw is enough to crush everything. Even if any small supreme martial artist encounters it, it is either death or injury, not to mention that Ji Wuyan is just a martial artist who connects the sky.


    The surrounding space has been disturbed and rioted by it. There is no escape at all. The other party can only fight next.


    Giant tiger doesn''t have too many gorgeous skills. It has only the simplest physical attack. It''s simple and rough, but it''s very practical.


    The other side.


    There is also a figure thousands of feet high. It is a rhinoceros with dark body and armor.


    At the moment, the black corner on the bridge of its nose condenses terrorist energy and emits terrorist fluctuations. Her eyes lock Ji Wuyan''s position and launch the most violent sprint.


    The most powerful weapon in his whole body is the rhinoceros horn on the bridge of his nose, which can break everything. When he condenses the horn to the deepest place, even facing the dragon clan leader, he is confident that he can poke a hole in each other''s strong body.


    "Come on!"


    Ji Wuyan was undaunted and looked as usual. She mixed the dust in her hand and waved away at them.


    Buzz!


    The energy gathered in the void, and 3000 white filaments appeared, which was very huge, and finally condensed into a dust blowing appearance.


    Boom!


    Black horns and giant claws collided with the three thousand white silk one after another, and a loud noise like thunder broke out.


    It''s blocked!


    The seemingly fragile and unbearable dust brush actually blocked their attack. Although the powerful impact also knocked Ji Wuyan away for tens of meters, it is true that he blocked it from the front!


    "Impossible! Why haven''t you done anything?"


    The giant tiger looked at Ji Wuyan, who was in peace, and immediately couldn''t help roaring at him. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that the other party, a human who connected the sky, actually blocked their attack.


    Was it a surprise?


    No,


    At the beginning, Zhen Yuanzi easily blocked the powerful power of Sun Wukong''s golden cudgel with one hand. Now, with all his strength, he barely blocked the attack of two first-class middle-level monsters. He won''t be surprised at all.


    Of course, Ji Wuyan doesn''t intend to tell them about this. Anyway, they can''t understand it.


    Ji Wuyan glanced at them and sneered, "it''s your turn! Let''s go!"


    Then, the sleeve robe has been waved, and the universe in the sleeve is displayed again. An extremely huge power is generated from his sleeve, which is enough to distort the nearby space.


    "No! I haven''t lost, not yet..."


    The giant tiger struggled, roared at it and was unwilling. It still had many means. It didn''t believe it and couldn''t kill the humble human in front of it.


    "Let go of me!"


    The giant rhinoceros is also unwilling, struggling and roaring, and the huge black horn is condensing energy in an attempt to break through this dilemma.


    "It''s useless. You''d better catch it with your hands!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at it calmly and said faintly.


    "In fact, there was nothing wrong with you first-class monsters. Who let you kill yourself and make trouble on my chassis."


    "Ah!"


    The giant tiger shouted and found that the suction behind him had increased several times, and his body had quickly fallen back involuntarily, getting closer and closer to each other''s cuffs.


    It''s getting scared!


    When it was less than 30 meters away from each other''s cuffs, it finally couldn''t help being afraid and began to shout: "no! Human beings, stop! We were ordered by Lord wuliza, but you did..."


    "Lord Black Lizard?" Ji Wuyan''s body immediately trembled, her eyes twinkled, and asked, "but the old ancestor of the dragon lizard family who was sealed in the lower world?"


    When the giant tiger heard this, he was overjoyed. He thought that the other party knew the power of Lord Black Lizard and said, "yes! It''s the adult. Since you know human beings, stop it quickly. Otherwise, it will destroy Lord Black Lizard''s plan and must..."


    Before it finished, it was suddenly interrupted by the other party.


    "Black lizard, isn''t it?" Ji Wuyan said faintly, "that''s just right. When I was in the lower world, I was hit by him. Since you are his subordinates, I can''t let you go!"


    Words fall, the suction of heaven and earth in the sleeve becomes greater


    "Ah!"


    "Human beings! Lord Black Lizard will never let you go. Just wait to die!"


    The giant tiger screamed and couldn''t resist it with all his means. Finally, it turned into a streamer and disappeared into the cuff with the giant rhinoceros


    "Die?"


    Ji Wuyan whispered softly and couldn''t help laughing. The cold chill flickered in her eyes: "if he comes, who will live and who will die, but it''s not necessarily?"


    Before, he was very weak in the lower bound. Yes, but now, he is not what he used to be.


    Although with his current strength, he is not necessarily the opponent of the other party, but sometimes, soft power is also a kind of strength. Wu Yunxi is also a terrorist strongman dominated by half step. No matter how powerful that black lizard is, it can''t be the opponent dominated by half step!


    If so, the ranking war thousands of years ago will not be defeated, and will eventually be sealed in the lower bound.


    He doesn''t know much about the clan leader of the ancient dragon family, but he knows that the other party is not a half step master, but the supreme peak. No matter how powerful the black lizard is, he estimates that it should be at the same level as the dragon clan leader.


    It''s just a supreme!


    It''s best if he doesn''t come. If he comes, he must let the other party taste the power of his Beiming divine skill, so as to revenge him for being almost killed by the other party in the lower world.


    "I remember there seems to be a lizard man around the black lizard."


    Ji Wuyan narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. He recalled the scene when he met the black lizard in the lower bound. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a radian: "I think that guy chased me miserably at the beginning. Two years later, I don''t know what the strength of that guy is now?"


    Two years ago, he was only in the Dragon realm, while the other party was in the magical realm. The gap between the two was like a cloud and mud; Two years later, he is now the cultivation of Tongtian realm, far beyond the three great realms of Shentong realm. I don''t know what the other party''s cultivation is?


    Suddenly, he couldn''t wait to meet the acquaintance. For nothing else, he wanted to repay the other party''s "kindness" in the past.


    At this time, a rough and crazy inquiry came from the sleeve robe


    "Lizard man? Human, you mean the black wind messenger?"

 Chapter 351

    "It''s him! What? Do you know him?"


    Ji Wuyan asked coldly.


    Listen to their tone, it seems that the black wind is sent by the black lizard to instruct them, but think about it, it is also possible that the other party has been following the black lizard at the lower boundary.


    "Yes, yes, we got the order from the black phoenix messenger. You have a grudge against him. You can let us go and we''ll take you to him." the giant tiger''s voice came from his sleeve robe, and his voice was a little urgent.


    Ji Wuyan sneered: "hum, don''t play tricks for me. You''d better stay honest. As for Heifeng, don''t worry. There will be opportunities in the future, but it''s not urgent."


    Don''t think he doesn''t know what these monsters are thinking. Make fun of them and let them out. In case they escape in a flash, where will he cry?


    If the first level monster wants to escape, I''m afraid he can''t stop it.


    If these guys didn''t kill themselves, they wouldn''t be so easy to catch if they had to fight him.


    With that, he ignored their begging for mercy and flew towards the mountain city to solve the animal tide in front of him.


    Although the three first-class monsters were captured by him, those lower level monsters who were attracted by six Yang Hot grass and fell into madness did not retreat. There was still a killing sound on the battlefield.


    Ji Wuyan returned triumphantly. The soldiers were in high morale and fought bravely. Countless monster bodies fell outside the city gate. There were no three first-class monsters. In addition, there were four supreme level warriors in the city. The overall situation of the beast tide has been determined.


    The animal tide lasted three hours and killed and injured at least one million people. When the animal tide was coming to an end, many martial artists at the bottom of the city wept with joy and cheered loudly.


    "Won? We blocked it? Great!"


    "It''s really thanks to the city master this time. If he hadn''t displayed his divine power and captured the three terrible monsters alive, I''m afraid we would have fallen."


    "The city Lord is mighty!"


    "The city Lord is mighty!"


    ......


    The cry was like a tide, one wave after another, breaking the sky. A pair of hot and worship eyes were projected onto the thin figure in the sky.


    From this moment on, they respected the young city Lord from the bottom of their hearts.


    Hearing the cry that seemed to break the sky below, and the eyes with incomparable respect, Ji Wuyan only felt his blood boiling all over his body. For this, he couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling: "it seems that it''s still a good feeling to be the city master."


    At this time, the prompt sound of the system also sounded in my mind.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task and gaining 100 million experience points."


    not bad


    The progress bar has soared by one tenth and is infinitely approaching the critical point. Perhaps it will break through when the remaining monsters are killed.


    indeed!


    Just as those martial artists in the city were about to clean up some of the last remaining monsters, the voice came again.


    "Ding, the garrison kills a level 4 monster and the host gains 893 experience points."


    "Ding, the garrison kills a level 3 demon, and the host gains 1409 experience points."


    ......


    "Ding, the host''s experience value is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to the double heaven of Tongtian territory."


    Boom!


    The body suddenly trembled, and a strong breath broke out from Ji Wuyan, which was a bit more terrible than just now.


    Breakthrough!


    Noticing Ji Wuyan''s movement, the four Supreme warriors who returned to the city wall to rest couldn''t help staring at each other, full of shocked expressions.


    What happened? Can this break through?


    They were stunned, but Mei Lanju and Zhu were very happy and clapped and cheered.


    "Great, the little Lord has broken through again!"


    "The little Lord is so handsome! He is worthy of our little Lord!"


    "The little Lord is really the best!"


    ......


    Soon after, the soldiers cleaned up the battlefield. After Ji Wuyan arranged some work on the spot, he returned to the city master''s house with four women.


    In the shadow world.


    The three first-class monsters were released by Ji Wuyan.


    Of course, let them out safely, but let them out again after they are dazed. That kind of incense was used by Zhen Yuanzi to Daze the four Tang monks, teachers and disciples in the dizzy sleeve robe. Even the gods can''t resist it.


    Ji Wuyan looked at the three of them, and there was a glimmer of excitement in her eyes: "tut Tut, three first-class monsters, good, just can add a lot of experience value."


    "However, the strength of these three guys is good. It''s a pity that they are stronger than ordinary middle and supreme warriors."


    When Ji Wuyan reached out to explore them and was ready to run Beiming magic, suddenly, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ding, trigger condition, start the war pet system."


    Zhan Chong!?


    I''ll go. What''s going on?


    This voice startled Ji Wuyan and stared at the system interface that suddenly popped out.


    "The current level of the host is tongtianjing and can have four war pets. It is detected that the host has captured three demons. Is the host willing to tame them as war pets?"


    "Can you tame it?"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes brightened slightly. She was a level-1 middle-level monster with three heads. This is a rare combat power. Of course, she should be tamed.


    Even if he doesn''t need it, Tianfu also needs it, especially Huanshan city!


    "Yes!"


    "Ding, failed to tame! The monster level is too high. Please improve the taming skill of the host."


    "How to improve?"


    "Just improve your proficiency!"


    i see!


    Ji Wuyan suddenly showed her taming skills to them.


    "Tame."


    "Domestication failed!"


    "Tame."


    "Domestication failed!"


    Once, twice,..., a hundred times, Ji Wuyan got a new taming skill and was happy to experiment here and there.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    "Ding, the level of taming skill has been increased. It is currently Level 2. It can tame monsters within 2 levels higher than the host. Success rate: 5%."


    "Tame."


    "Domestication failed!"


    ......


    "Tame."


    "Tame successfully!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting the three head war pet."


    "Ding, for the first time, the host tames monsters that are two levels higher than his own cultivation and gets a reward. A war pet gift bag. Can you tell me whether the host is turned on?"


    "Open!" Ji Wuyan said excitedly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a drop of rosefinch blood, a drop of white tiger blood, a drop of Xuanwu blood and a drop of green dragon blood."


    "Ding, it is found that the host three battle pets meet the fusion conditions, and the system chooses to fuse independently."


    Then, Ji Wuyan was surprised to see that three drops of blood glittering without light flew to the three unconscious monsters and merged with them.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At the moment of fusion, they immediately burst out a different breath, which is many times more terrible than before. Even their bodies are undergoing great changes.


    The giant tiger combines the blood of the white tiger. The white hair on his body increases sharply, revealing his original shape. He is 100 feet tall, his eyes are fierce, and the terrible gas of killing and cutting permeates the world, just like a real white tiger.


    The green bird merges with the blood of the rosefinch, and the blue feathers fall off. Instead, they are one by one as bright as flame. They are full of red fire, and their whole body is wrapped by a rich flame, as if they were reborn from nirvana.


    The body change of the giant rhinoceros is the biggest, and even completely changed its previous form. The black single horn on the bridge of the nose fell off by itself, twisted into a black snake and wound around its body. The dark skin and flesh of the giant rhinoceros turned into a turtle shell, and the body curled up inside.


    The three guys are all a hundred feet in size. Although their body is smaller than the previous thousand feet, the mysterious smell emitted by their body is far more terrible, which is not inferior to the great majesty.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Ji Wuyan was stunned and murmured, "am I making a lot of money?"


    Big?


    It''s not just big, it''s super big!


    They have been transformed completely by integrating the blood of the four divine beasts. In terms of their real strength, they are not inferior to the great supreme warrior.


    In other words, Ji Wuyan not only accepted the three war pets, but also added three more help with the strength of the supreme warrior.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    In the void, three rays of light flashed, and the three hundred foot high demons turned into streamers, changed into human shapes, and appeared in front of Ji Wuyan. They bowed and saluted, saying in one voice, "master!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at them with great interest and found that their current human shape was much more perfect than before. He could hardly see that it was the monster that had become. He secretly called it strange and asked, "do you still recognize me?"


    The three people trembled at the sound, thinking that Ji Wuyan was still brooding about the previous events, and knelt down at the same time: "master! It was our sin before, and we should die for it. Fortunately, thanks to the gift of our master, we are new, and we are willing to follow our master forever."


    It seems that these guys haven''t forgotten what just happened!


    Ji Wuyan looked at them and knew it. He waved his hand and let them get up.


    "Well, I don''t mean to blame you, but in this way, you are not afraid to offend the black lizard? I remember that someone seems to want me to be chased and killed by the black lizard?"


    Said, Ji Wuyan also specially smiled at the white tiger.


    "My subordinates know their mistakes and hope the master will punish them!"


    The white tiger looked flustered and knelt down again. He said firmly, "don''t worry, master. If the black lizard doesn''t come, his subordinates will personally kill it and give its head to the master."


    "Oh? Do you have this strength?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at it in surprise.


    "Master, don''t worry. If it had been before, my subordinates were really not its opponents, but at this time, combined with the strength of the three of us, my subordinates have this confidence and let it have nowhere to escape." the white tiger said confidently on his face.


    While talking, he was murderous and almost substantive. Even Ji Wuyan was shocked. He secretly said that the blood of the white tiger was really powerful.


    He shook his head, waved his hand and said, "let''s forget the head. What do I want it to do? Be a night pot? If you really meet that guy, you''d better catch it alive and give it to me."


    "Yes."


    The three said respectfully.


    "Well, back to business."


    Ji Wuyan stared at them and asked in a very serious tone, "tell me, where is the black wind now?"


    It''s time for revenge!

 Chapter 352

    "Those three guys shot. I believe Huanshan city should be able to catch them this time."


    In mid air, the black wind flew in the direction of Huanshan city and said excitedly: "as long as Huanshan city is occupied, Jiulong grass will be in the bag of Lord Black Lizard. At that time, the death time of the dragon clan will not be far away."


    With his cultivation of connecting heaven, the distance of hundreds of miles only takes a moment.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to the nearby Huanshan city and disappeared among the demons and beasts.


    "What''s the matter? What about those guys? Asshole, didn''t you say you were going to capture the city and give it to Lord Black Lizard? Where are people now?"


    When he saw the scene in front of him, he was surprised and found that the human warriors were wantonly killing monsters, which made him angry.


    However, he did not dare to act rashly.


    He sensed that there were several strong smells on the wall ahead, much stronger than him.


    Is the supreme warrior of mankind!


    After discovering the existence of such people, his heart was immediately full of vigilance and did not dare to act rashly. With his current strength, it was impossible to escape from that group of humans.


    "Damn it! Where the hell are those three guys?"


    After waiting for a moment, he still didn''t find the three figures of the giant tiger. Heifeng couldn''t help scolding.


    Originally, he came to watch the three guys capture the grand event of Huanshan city. It should be easy to capture only one city with the strength of the three of them, but now, he is hiding and watching and dare not act rashly.


    How oppressive it is!


    The more he thought about it, the more he held back. Heifeng gnashed his teeth and said, "you''d better follow the original plan, otherwise, I''ll never make you feel better."


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Gradually, he found something wrong. When he approached the human warriors, he vaguely heard something in their mouths.


    "The city Lord... Powerful... Catch... Those three..."


    Catch it?


    Hearing this sensitive word, Heifeng''s eyelids couldn''t help jumping slightly, and he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Are the three of them captured?"


    The moment the idea came into being, it was rejected immediately.


    "No!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    The black wind shook his head.


    He knows the situation of Huanshan city. He has investigated it. The city master is just a human of small supreme level. Even if there are the other four Supreme warriors, they are in the same state. How can they capture all three of them?


    Any one of them can easily destroy the city.


    However, next, he heard some broken words, which broke his idea.


    "The giant tiger... Thousands of feet... Scared to death... Blue giant bird... Tornado... Rhinoceros black horn..."


    Giant tiger? Giant bird? rhinoceros?


    Isn''t this the characteristic of the three first-class monsters he knew?


    Heifeng''s face turned white, and his eyes were dull and unbelievable.


    But it''s just a city. How can we catch those three guys?


    After that, he heard some comments. The speculation in his heart was more and more confirmed, and his face became more and more ugly.


    How did this happen?


    How on earth did they catch those three guys?


    Heifeng was almost crazy and had nowhere to vent.


    The failure to capture Huanshan city means that the Dragon grass of the black lizard cannot be obtained and the plan cannot be implemented. It is related to the future of their dragon lizard family. In any case, it is impossible to give up.


    "Listen to their tone, it seems that the city Lord is new?"


    Heifeng calmed down, meditated secretly, and came to this conclusion according to the pieces of information he heard.


    "Where did that guy come from?"


    Heifeng thought again. His heart was unwilling and full of resentment.


    If it had not been for the sudden emergence of the city Lord, Huanshan city would have been taken down by him, and even Jiulong grass had been obtained. At this moment, his heart hated the new city Lord of Huanshan city to the point of no more.


    If you don''t find out the origin of that guy, he won''t be reconciled anyway.


    Taking advantage of the chaos in the battlefield, he lurked over, secretly captured a human Dharma body martial artist alive, quickly withdrew from the battlefield and came to the woods dozens of miles away.


    Under all kinds of torture, he finally forced out the true identity of the mysterious new city Lord.


    "Ji Wuyan? Who is this?"


    When he heard each other''s name, he was a little stunned. His eyes were a little confused. He seemed to have a feeling of deja vu.


    He didn''t connect the other party with the human boy in the lower world at all, because in his memory, the human boy was poisoned by Lord Black Lizard for thousands of years and had already died.


    However, when he heard the other party''s other identity, he couldn''t help but look shocked.


    "What?! young master of Tianfu?"


    Heifeng''s body trembled slightly, his pupils tightened suddenly, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Nowadays, the reputation of Tianfu has been widely spread throughout the cloud continent. Almost all forces, big and small, on the mainland do not know the reputation of the Lord of Tianfu.


    The Lord of Tianfu, the master of half step dominates the strong. With the power of one person, he fought alone with the ancestors of Ziyang star and the sect leader of the devil Kingdom, who have broken through the half step dominating for more than hundreds of thousands of years, and won the war.


    This is an amazing record. How can we not shock the whole continent?


    He never thought that the mysterious new city Lord would be the little Lord of Tianfu.


    No wonder!


    Now he suddenly.


    If it was that person, it would be reasonable for the giant tiger and the three of them to be captured.


    "What to do? Lord Black Lizard''s plan can''t be short of Jiulong grass!"


    Black wind was frightened and eager. He thought about it. His mind was still blank. There was no way at all.


    There is a man in Huanshan city. I''m afraid it''s useless for Lord wuliza to come in person.


    "No, you can''t just give up."


    "It''s said that the young master is very young. It''s estimated that he is a young man. He can''t stand the hard work of being a city master. He will leave in a few days."


    "Yes! I must guard here and keep an eye on the movement of Huanshan city. When that guy leaves, I''ll think of another way to capture Huanshan city."


    As everyone knows, the decision he made soon made him extremely painful and regretful.


    The shadow world.


    Three figures emitting terror are standing respectfully in front of a thin young man.


    "So that guy probably left?"


    Ji Wuyan asked reluctantly.


    I thought I had a chance to revenge, but I didn''t expect it would be an empty joy.


    "Yes, master, when he sees us defeated and captured, he is likely to leave." the white tiger nodded.


    Ji Wuyan shook his head helplessly, waved his hand and said, "if so, forget it. He''s lucky this time. I believe there will always be a chance for me to meet him."


    However, he didn''t expect that the guy should also break through the cultivation of tongtianjing now.


    This is incredible!


    Think about how much good luck he has had through his painstaking efforts to achieve such accomplishments, and the other party has been able to break through several realms from divine power realm to Tongtian realm in just two years.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Three days have passed since the war of animal tide.


    Three days is neither long nor short. This period of time is enough to basically stabilize life in the city. Most of the walls and sites damaged in the battle have been repaired.


    On the fourth day, Ji Wuyan left again with her four daughters and went to the lost place.


    As for the work in the city, he has fully handed it over to Tian Liang and others. He is not worried that they can''t make it. Anyway, he has signed a contract with Tian Liang. If anything happens, the other party can contact him at the first time. If there is any door, he can come back in an instant.


    A few days passed after flying all the way.


    Finally, Ji Wuyan and others came to the periphery of a misty mountain.


    There is a vast haze in front of me. I can''t see the situation inside at all, but as long as it is an individual, I can feel how dangerous it will be.


    "Young Lord, do you really want to go in?"


    Mei Jian took a look at this place. With her spiritual power, she could not feel most of the situations in the fog. At most one kilometer was her limit.


    The other three women also looked at Ji Wuyan with a worried face.


    Before they came, they didn''t think it was dangerous, but after seeing the situation here, they were afraid.


    Instead of worrying about themselves, they were afraid of what dangers they would encounter after the little Lord went in.


    If something really happened to the little Lord, not to mention that the master would not let them go, even they themselves would never forgive themselves.


    "It''s natural. When you come, there''s no reason to return empty handed."


    Ji Wuyan nodded with a smile, looked around and saw the worry on their faces. She couldn''t help comforting them with a smile: "don''t worry, I can come out safely even after I go in the forbidden area of bone mountain, not to mention the lost place? If you are afraid, you can go to my shadow world."


    In terms of the degree of danger, bone mountain is much more terrible than the lost place.


    The fog in the bone mountain is poisonous, almost everywhere, and even the supreme warrior can''t carry it; In the lost place, the fog only plays a role of confusing the public and the public. It makes people lose their direction and get trapped in it. As long as they are careful, they won''t be too dangerous. At most, they can''t get out of it forever.


    It was good intention, but unexpectedly, it was immediately refuted by their four women.


    "No! We will follow the little Lord wherever he goes. We must protect the little Lord." this is what Mei Jian said. We have a firm mind and argue.


    "Well said!"


    "This is the master''s order!"


    LAN Jian and Ju Jian nodded and refused. Even Wu Yunxi moved out.


    "Young Lord, you don''t want to get rid of us." no matter how much, Zhujian came forward and hugged Ji Wuyan''s arm, which felt like a spoiled child.


    "That''s OK, you can follow closely, otherwise, if you lose your way, I may not be able to find you." Ji Wuyan nodded helplessly. There were four beautiful maidservants walking with him, which was better than him alone.


    Just as he was preparing to enter the lost place with his four daughters, the soul line in his mind connected with Tian Liang suddenly trembled.


    An urgent message came.


    "Master, the event is bad. There are monsters and first-class monsters attacking the city. Four Supreme warriors went out of the city and were killed by it. Now it has broken through the city gate and is about to kill our city master''s house!"

 Chapter 353

    "Ha ha, good, that''s great!"


    Hearty laughter rang out in the mid air outside the city around the mountain. A lizard man in black stood beside a huge quadruped snake in the void, his eyes full of excitement.


    "As expected, the guy finally left. It''s worth waiting for me for so many days. Now Lord wuliza''s plan can finally be realized."


    Heifeng glanced at the dead warrior below, and a proud expression appeared on the ugly lizard face: "as long as the man is not here, these guys are just a group of garbage 0 that can be crushed to death at will."


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a city wall hundreds of feet high was destroyed. In front of the blue giant lizard thousands of feet high, these things were made of soft mud and vulnerable.


    It can shatter several such walls with a gentle stamp.


    Suddenly, it stopped and spoke.


    "Heifeng, are you sure that person is the little Lord of Tianfu? How did the great little Lord of Tianfu come to this remote place?"


    The sound rolled like thunder, shaking the ground.


    "Commander green lizard, all his subordinates are true. If it weren''t for him, giant tiger, giant rhinoceros and green bird wouldn''t be caught so easily. Lord Black Lizard''s plan has already been realized." Heifeng dared not hide anything and said respectfully.


    In front of him, the blue giant rhinoceros, thousands of feet high, is a capable general around Lord Black Lizard. He is not only far superior to him, but also far superior to him.


    In fact, he did not expect that after reporting the situation here with Lord Black Lizard, Lord Black Lizard would send such a big man out. Although it is only the end of the five commanders, its strength is also a real middle and supreme level, which is much stronger than the giant tigers.


    "It''s not that the commander doesn''t believe you, but how to catch the three of them with his cultivation of connecting the heaven? There is a full difference between them."


    The green lizard''s eyes as big as a lake are full of doubts. He has heard of killing the enemy by leaping over the level, but he has never heard of it. Someone can capture three first-class monsters equivalent to the most respected martial artist with the cultivation of connecting the heaven.


    Since ancient times, there has been no such person.


    "This subordinate hasn''t seen it with his own eyes." Heifeng said: "however, these people in the city are talking about it these days. They say that the young Lord doesn''t know what kind of secret skill against the sky he used. He just waved his sleeve and included them in his sleeve robe. His subordinates have asked others for verification many times, but without exception, the contents of these people are the same."


    "In the sleeve robe? Is there such a secret skill among human warriors?"


    The green lizard couldn''t help but be surprised and felt quite strange: "if you have a chance, you must see it."


    Although they were talking with God, they didn''t travel slowly and rushed all the way. I don''t know how many human warriors died under the terrible power of the green lizard.


    "Stop!"


    "Beast!"


    Several cheers sounded, and the breath of terror fell from the sky. Four thick breath came from the horizon and rushed to the wall. It was the four Supreme warriors who stayed in Huanshan city.


    "Level 1 medium level monster!!"


    They stood in the void and looked at each other from a distance. Their intuition was that the energy emitted by the huge blue lizard was very frightening. They were a little richer than them. They were shocked and unbelievable.


    "How is it a level-1 medium level monster?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "How could this happen?"


    Their pupils dilated, a trace of fear flashed in their eyes, and they were panic stricken.


    Level 1 medium level monster, this is not what they can deal with!


    "Go to the city Lord''s house and inform the city Lord!"


    "Yes, those people brought by the city Lord must have a way to inform the city Lord!"


    They responded very quickly. As soon as the voice fell, there was a trace of energy fluctuation in space. It was obvious that they were ready to use space means to teleport.


    "Come on, stop them and don''t let them escape!" Heifeng shouted flustered at once.


    He didn''t know that there were people brought by that man in the city Lord''s house.


    As far as he knows, isn''t that man with only four women? A few days ago, he witnessed the man leaving Huanshan city with the four women. Why did he bring others?


    In fact, before Heifeng could speak, the green lizard had already started.


    "Hum, I want to go. Have you asked my commander?"


    The green lizard''s green pupils were filled with cold light. With him here, how can these four human warriors come and go?


    Whoosh!


    The sharp green claw scratched in the void in front of you, and the surrounding space suddenly trembled. The energy was disordered. You can''t blink within a kilometer.


    "No! Let''s go!"


    "Get out of here!"


    After noticing the changes here, the four Supreme warriors were even more frightened and tried their best to turn into four lights and fly through the air. They couldn''t move quickly, so they had to fly first.


    "What a fool! Do you think you can escape from the commander''s palm?"


    A sound like thunder sounded behind the four of them. Suddenly, a frightening feeling came through from behind


    Whew!


    That''s a blue claw that blocks out the sky and the sun!


    In the void, the sharp claw wind raged and sounded, as if it would tear apart the sky.


    Poof! Poof!


    The invisible claw wind flew by, and two of the supreme warriors didn''t even have a chance to scream. They were crossed by the sharp claw wind blade, and their bodies were divided into countless pieces and fell down.


    One shot!


    Or two little supreme warriors!


    This made the remaining two supreme warriors in front of them see it and were scared to death.


    "Escape!"


    "You can''t die here!"


    Their faces were full of panic and shouted, turning their aura to the extreme. Their light was great. Their eyes were bloodshot and gnawed their teeth. In this almost desperate situation, their speed suddenly accelerated a few minutes.


    "Human, useless!"


    However, the voice behind still sounded like chasing souls, and the feeling of palpitation reappeared in their hearts.


    Whew!


    A cyan claw appeared directly behind one of them as if it had broken the shackles of space. A sharp claw stronger than his arm directly penetrated his body and blood fell down.


    "Ah!"


    He let out a shrill scream.


    Even with his supreme body as tempered as steel, he could not resist the power of the green lizard monster.


    It can be seen that there is a gap in strength between them.


    "Escape! I must escape!"


    The scream in the rear, like a fierce ghost claiming his life, stimulated the last supreme warrior in front. His figure was like streamer, which could not even be detected by the naked eye. His speed was almost to the extreme, which had exceeded the level of the small supreme warrior. I''m afraid it was not much worse than some middle supreme warriors.


    soon!


    Soon!


    It''s almost leaving this disordered space, and it''s less than 100 meters away.


    As soon as he leaves, he can blink again.


    His speed was so fast that when he was thinking, a hundred meters flashed by.


    All right!


    He immediately showed a happy smile on his face, raised his arm and moved his mind. The power of space was suddenly mobilized and gathered. The space channel in front was broken and close at hand.


    At this point, he can move away in a blink with only a small step.


    But sometimes, this small step is like a natural moat, which is insurmountable.


    Drop! Drop!


    Blood dripped from the corners of the mouth of the last supreme warrior. I don''t know when a huge claw penetrated through his abdomen, and the blood dyed red all around.


    The joy on his face had disappeared, replaced by endless panic and despair, and there was a trace of reluctance in his eyes.


    With this last step, he can escape from heaven.


    It''s just a small step!


    "It''s a doomed ending. Why do you want to escape? Do you really think you have the ability to escape from the commander''s hands?"


    Behind the last supreme warrior, a pair of dark green eyes bigger than the lake appeared. The green lizard shook his head and threw the body out indifferently.


    "Commander green lizard, come on, let''s go to the city master''s house and find Jiulong grass before the man comes back."


    The voice of the black wind came anxiously at this time, and he took a step ahead and flew in the direction of the city master''s house.


    yes!


    He''s scared!


    The words of the four Supreme warriors just reminded him that such a big thing has happened in Huanshan city. Maybe that person already knows and is coming back in this direction.


    Therefore, he must find Jiulong grass before the other party returns to Huanshan city.


    Fortunately, he found out that the other party had been away for several days, a long distance from here. Even if he received the news at this time, he could not come back in a short time.


    It is impossible to occupy Huanshan City, but their goal is not here. As long as they find Jiulong grass, this mission will be successful.


    But just in case, it''s better to find Jiulong grass as soon as possible.


    The city Lord''s mansion.


    Buzz!


    There was a slight fluctuation in the space, and the two escape lights suddenly emerged from the space like streamers.


    "This is the city Lord''s mansion?"


    Asked a cyan human.


    "Yes, commander green lizard, this is the city Lord''s residence. Subordinates have explored this location." the lizard man in black nearby said respectfully.


    "No! They''re coming!"


    "It''s over! How can it be so fast? What about the city Lord? Where has he gone?"


    "No! I don''t want to die here!"


    In the city Lord''s residence, someone has found the existence of them in the void, and they have become alarmed. Everywhere is full of fear and despair, whether cultivation is the realm of Dharma body or the realm of heaven.


    The only one who was calm was Tian Liang and others, but they also looked at the two people in the sky with some pallor on their faces.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two empty voices sounded, and they both fell from the sky and appeared in front of everyone.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    The black wind looked coldly at the group of warriors who were slightly promise and said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Those people left with fear without saying a word.


    "We won''t go!"


    A different voice suddenly sounded, and even those who were ready to leave couldn''t help but stop and have a look.


    It''s them!


    Do they want to die?


    The group of warriors thought in amazement.


    "Since you want to die, well, I''ll help you."


    Heifeng glanced at him and smiled angrily. He was just a group of martial artists in the Dharma Realm.


    As soon as he clapped his palm, the terrible energy gathered and rolled towards Tian Liang''s group of people like Tianwei.


    Just then, an angry and familiar voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Who dares to make trouble on my territory?"

 Chapter 354

    The sound came very suddenly, as if it appeared out of thin air.


    "It''s the master! It''s the master! He''s back!"


    Tian Liang and others are most familiar with this sound, but they are excited at the moment.


    "The city Lord is back?"


    The group of martial artists who were about to leave were also slightly stunned. They couldn''t help standing in situ and at a loss.


    "No! No way! He can''t come back so soon!"


    Heifeng''s face showed an expression like seeing a ghost and looked at the source of the sound.


    In the rear, I don''t know when, there was a gate made of gold. The gate was filled with terrible spatial energy fluctuations, as vast and unfathomable as a galaxy.


    The golden door was opened. In the middle of the door, there stood a cold young man. What''s more incredible is that behind him was a completely different space from here, as if the door connected two completely different spaces.


    "What''s that?" someone also found the abnormality of the golden gate and asked.


    "This face is so familiar. I wonder where I have seen it?"


    Seeing Ji Wuyan''s true face for the first time, Heifeng was stunned. With that cold face, he always felt that he wanted to see it somewhere before.


    "It''s you!"


    Ji Wuyan also saw the black wind and couldn''t help laughing. It''s really a narrow road for his enemies. Instead of looking for each other, the other party sent it to the door by himself.


    "Are you the little Lord of the heavenly mansion?"


    The voice of the green lizard was very loud, and his green pupils were a little curious.


    "Who are you? You are also the man of the black lizard?" Ji Wuyan glanced at him and asked faintly.


    Ji Wuyan has always paid attention to the green lizard standing next to Heifeng. Even most of his attention is focused on this person. Without him, it''s just that this person''s breath is too strong. I''m afraid it''s even stronger than the three giant tigers before.


    As he expected, this man should be the culprit who killed the four Supreme warriors.


    "Yes, my commander is really one of the five commanders under the seat of Lord Black Lizard, green lizard." the green lizard said.


    "Oh."


    Ji Wuyan nodded and no longer paid attention to each other. The five commanders are none of his business. Anyway, it won''t take long to clean up together. He shifted his attention to Heifeng again. In contrast, his hatred for Heifeng is much deeper than that of the green lizard.


    I think at the beginning, the other party killed him and almost escaped from heaven. He almost died by all means.


    "Heifeng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can''t imagine that you have broken through to Tongtian in the past two years. It''s really powerful!" Ji Wuyan said in a strange tone and seemed to appreciate it.


    "You are..."


    Heifeng felt more and more familiar with Ji Wuyan''s face, but no matter what, he couldn''t remember who the other party was, because in his memory, the teenager had died and was automatically ignored in his mind.


    In addition, in the past two years, Ji Wuyan''s face can be much more mature than before, and her appearance has changed somewhat.


    In a short time, he really couldn''t figure out who the other party was.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are really a noble person who forgets things. Did you forget? Two years ago, when I was in the lower world, I killed your part?" Ji Wuyan looked at each other and smiled strangely.


    "Two years ago... The lower bound... Separated..."


    Heifeng was stunned, his eyes twinkled, and his mind was constantly thinking and remembering. Gradually, he recalled some things that had happened in the space created by the black lizard.


    There was a young man who, with his ridiculous low accomplishments, even destroyed his part comparable to the holy land.


    At that time, he was very angry.


    The young man''s appearance gradually became clear in his mind, and gradually integrated with the cold young man in front of him, just like the same person.


    "Impossible!"


    The black wind stared at the other side. His eyes were shocked. He stepped back and shouted, "aren''t you dead? There is no one in the lower world to solve the Millennium poison of Lord Black Lizard!"


    "It seems that you remember me at last!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and said with a slight sarcastic smile: "ha ha, is it the poison of the millennium? It seems that it is just so!"


    "Impossible... Impossible! You were just the cultivation of Nirvana at that time. With your cultivation at that time, you died at the moment after poisoning. You can''t have time to detoxify. You can''t be him. Who are you?"


    Heifeng was a little crazy. His eyes were red and pointed to Ji Wuyan. He couldn''t believe the facts in front of him.


    That''s the poison that Lord wuliza has been brewing for thousands of years. Even the martial arts in Shentong will die immediately, let alone Ji Wuyan in Nirvana at that time.


    what!


    The two of them talked so recklessly that the surrounding people fell into a dull state.


    The crowd stared blankly at the thin road coming out of the Golden Gate in front. It seemed that there was a level-9 storm in their mind, which blew wildly and knocked them almost unsteadily.


    Two years ago? Nirvana?


    Are you sure you''re not kidding them? Not two thousand, two years?


    The crowd couldn''t help but take a breath and felt as if the sky was falling.


    fuck!


    Is that possible?


    The green lizard was stunned and looked at the skinny young man strangely.


    He really can''t imagine how the other party broke through from nirvana to today in just two years? Even with the help of the Lord of heaven, it is impossible to do so.


    Cultivation is not as simple as eating and drinking water. It can be achieved overnight. Even a genius against the sky also needs to practice step by step.


    Different from them, Tian Liang and others were secretly cool on one side and shouted happily in their hearts.


    See, this is our master, blessed by nature, the son of fate, you scum, can''t compare at all.


    "Well, we''ve finished talking about the past. Next, it''s time to end our previous grievances!"


    Ji Wuyan''s attitude suddenly changed, her sleeve robe waved, several lights flashed, and the figures of several people suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    The moment those people came out, the surrounding space was suddenly shocked, and the breath was obscure and powerful, as if even the flowing air had become stagnant.


    Who?


    The crowd looked over with shocked and confused eyes.


    "It''s you! You''re not dead yet?" Heifeng''s eyes trembled and shouted.


    It seems that Heifeng is familiar with these people.


    However.


    Those people didn''t bird him at all. Instead, they knelt down in front of Ji Wuyan on one knee and said respectfully, "meet the master. I don''t know what the master calls us out. What''s the task?"


    "Giant tiger, what are you doing? You betrayed Lord Black Lizard, aren''t you afraid that Lord Black Lizard will punish you?" Heifeng was stunned. Then he reacted, angry and scolded loudly.


    Yes, the three figures in front of them are the giant tiger and their three people. They change their human shape. Although their appearance has changed and more like humans than before, Heifeng still sees through them at a glance.


    "Help me take good care of those people. Don''t let them get hurt. As for the rest, let me deal with them." Ji Wuyan pointed to the group of people who were going to abandon the city master''s house and Tian Liang and others, and said faintly.


    Although those people are somewhat unkind, how many people can keep their colors unchanged before they face life and death?


    They are unkind, I can''t be unjust.


    When he settled in the city Lord''s residence, he said that he would protect their integrity and not break their promises.


    "Yes, master!" the three white tigers answered respectfully.


    In this process, he didn''t look at Heifeng at all. The other party was like a stranger, which had nothing to do with them.


    "You... You..."


    Black wind was so angry that he was incoherent for a moment and didn''t know what to do.


    He felt that the attitudes of the three people in front of him were completely different from those before. It was like a different person, and their breath was much more terrible than before. The sense of oppression even made him out of breath.


    The green lizard also looked serious at the white tiger and the three of them.


    He felt that the three people in front of him had given him great oppression, and even made him feel like facing the black lizard. Although the breath of the three people was worse than that of the black lizard, the strange breath seemed to be much more noble than that of the black lizard, as if they were naturally superior to them in blood.


    This feeling made him feel ridiculous.


    Are you kidding?


    They are the second monster on the list of heavenly beasts. In addition to the feeling given by the ancient dragon family, how can there be other monsters that are more advanced than them in blood?


    Illusion! It must be an illusion!


    The green lizard constantly denied.


    "Surprised?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at Heifeng and smiled: "do you want to know why they are loyal to me?"


    "You..."


    When Heifeng saw the smile, he shuddered and stepped back.


    For the fear of Heifeng, Ji Wuyan smiled even more. The depression in his heart two years ago was released at this moment. For a time, he pointed to the white tiger and said, "I''m in a good mood today. It doesn''t hurt to tell you, white tiger. It''s up to you to tell him."


    Boom!


    White tiger knelt down on one knee in front of Ji Wuyan again. His eyes showed respect and said respectfully, "it is the master who gave us new life. We are willing to follow the master forever."


    Boom! Boom!


    Qingniao and Xuanwu knelt down together and said in unison, "we are willing to follow our master forever!!!"


    The loud voice broke the sky and spread far away. Even the whole mountain city can hear it clearly.


    "No! You traitors, Lord Black Lizard will not let you go!"


    The black wind shouted in fear.


    This voice is full of both anger at white tiger''s betrayal and fear of Ji Wuyan''s current identity.


    He didn''t know how the other party broke through the current state, but he knew that he would be filled with endless despair and fear in the future.


    One is the little master of Tianfu, the only disciple of the half step master; One is an insignificant little man in the giant lizard family. When the two collide, you can think about what will happen.


    "Hum, if he dares to come, we will capture him alive and give him to our master." the white tiger snorted coldly, stared at Heifeng fiercely and said faintly.


    Heifeng intuitively felt the incomparable cold in each other''s eyes, as if his soul was frozen at that moment, which made people tremble. He stepped back in horror and raised his fear of the white tiger to a peak.


    "Go!"


    Suddenly, at this time, the green lizard grabbed the black wind caught in fear, broke the space channel and was ready to flee in a blink.


    When the situation is very unfavorable to them, they have to retreat first and make plans again.


    Unfortunately.


    When he was ready to step into the space passage.


    Boom!


    The golden light flashed, and a golden gate fell from the sky, smashing the broken space channel, making it lose the opportunity of blinking.


    The green lizard could not help looking forward in horror. There was a figure standing there majestically with a golden gate. Just now the other party broke his blink with the Golden Gate in his hand.


    What the hell is that? Even the space passage can be smashed?


    The green lizard froze for a moment.


    "Did I tell you to go?"


    An indifferent voice came from the young man in front, like an empero

 Chapter 355

    "You!!!"


    The green lizard looked at Ji Wuyan with shock, especially the Golden Gate in the other party''s hand, which shocked him to the extreme.


    That''s a space passage. Was it smashed with that gate?


    Boom!


    At this moment, he was forced to the top and made a bold move. In the void, a big blue claw covering the sky flew forward and clawed hard in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    "Hum!"


    Ji Wuyan snorted coldly, and his breath suddenly changed greatly. The sacred and elegant breath emanated from him. Even compared with some supreme martial artists, he was no inferior. I don''t know when he had an extra purple Taoist robe, emitting an unfathomable breath, and holding a brush in his hand.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, the dust in his hand suddenly turned into a white light, shot into the sky, and collided with the blue claw in the sky.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the blue claws were broken and scattered.


    Seeing this scene, the green lizard''s pupils could not help tightening slightly and was secretly surprised: "it is worthy of being the little Lord of the heavenly mansion. This strength is far more terrible than I thought. At least the power of this blow is no less than that of the most respected martial artist."


    How terrible is it to exert the fighting power of the supreme warrior with the cultivation of connecting heaven?


    He was convinced of what Heifeng had said to him.


    This young master is really not human!


    How can humans be so abnormal?


    "Escape!"


    He didn''t love war. When he failed, he took the black wind and turned into a light and flew towards the sky. He was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he had fled for a few miles.


    There is no doubt that his move was a wise move.


    Ji Wuyan alone, he is not sure to win, not to mention, there are three covetous white tigers next to him. If he goes on for a long time, he will lose.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Ji Wuyan calmly looked at their actions and did not run away from the light. Instead, she opened the golden door around her. She swayed and stepped in.


    "What is he doing?"


    Green lizard noticed Ji Wuyan''s strange behavior and couldn''t help wondering.


    Suddenly.


    A dangerous smell came from ahead.


    When he looked at it, he couldn''t help shivering. I don''t know when a golden gate also appeared in front. A thin figure stepped out from one side of the gate. The dust in his hand turned into 3000 sharp white filaments and attacked him. Each one was extremely sharp, and even felt that it could pierce his physical defense.


    "No!"


    The green lizard gave a secret cry, quickly ran the power of space, and slapped it in the past.


    Boom!


    The green light suddenly appears, and the green claws are transformed into magic. They collide with each other and burst into a startling sound.


    Although he resisted the attack, the green lizard was not in a good mood, and even had a kind of shock and anger.


    "Damn it! How can he blink? The spatial energy here has obviously been disordered, which is not reasonable."


    "Is it because of the golden gate?"


    The green lizard was very angry and looked warily at the figure in front.


    "Damn, if that''s the case, I can''t escape at all. No matter how fast it is, it can''t compare with blinking."


    "Want to know how the three of them were captured by me?" Ji Wuyan stared at each other and suddenly asked.


    "What!" the green lizard was stunned.


    "Let you see the means of heaven and earth in your sleeve!" Ji Wuyan ignored him and said faintly.


    The words fell, the hand had been waved, and the surrounding space energy suddenly changed greatly.


    Buzz!


    Strange energy waves filled the air. Ji Wuyan''s cuff produced an extremely huge suction force and distorted the surrounding space. The cuff, which was only the size of a fist, seemed to devour heaven and earth, sucking everything around, including dust and water in the air.


    Great changes have taken place in space, and all scenes feel as if they are retrogressive and involved by a mysterious force.


    That huge suction, the formation of hurricanes, like a category 9 storm, is unstoppable and difficult to move.


    "No way! What''s the secret?"


    The green lizard shouted with an incredible expression on his green face.


    He was retreating. At a speed faster than some of the great supreme warriors, he couldn''t get rid of the suction, and he was still retreating back and couldn''t escape.


    Closer and closer, 100 meters, 10 meters, one meter


    Whew!


    They turned into streamers.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Finally, the green lizard and the black wind were sucked into the cuffs with a desperate scream.


    Time passes quietly, and I don''t know how long it has passed.


    The black wind woke up from the darkness in a daze. At the first sight when he opened his eyes, he suddenly found that he had come to a place where he didn''t know what kind of space.


    The space here is different from the external fluctuations. He realized for the first time that this is not a cloud continent.


    "Yo? Wake up so soon!"


    A joking voice suddenly sounded in his ear. Hearing this voice, Heifeng''s body trembled involuntarily. Hao Ran found that on the grass less than ten meters away from him, a young man was walking over with a smile.


    Around the young man, he also found a familiar figure and followed the young man.


    "Commander green lizard, come... Help me!"


    Seeing the familiar figure, Heifeng immediately shouted with joy.


    Unfortunately, this time.


    The green lizard looked at him as if he were a stranger, and then ignored him.


    When she came to her side, Ji Wuyan turned to the green lizard with a smile and said, "Oh? He called you. Don''t you hurry to save others?"


    "Yes, master!"


    The green lizard took action and said to Ji Wuyan respectfully. Then he went to Heifeng and caught him like a chicken with one hand.


    "Master? Commander green lizard, are you crazy? What do you call this bastard?"


    When Heifeng heard the green lizard''s address to Ji Wuyan, his eyes were full of incredible. He was shocked and shouted, "you have to betray Wu, too..."


    "Pa!" "pa!"


    Before he finished, there were two loud slaps in the face.


    Heifeng''s two faces became red and swollen, and several teeth flew.


    This move immediately made Heifeng angry. Just about to start reprimanding, he suddenly saw a pair of cold and murderous eyes, which made him shiver and swallow back.


    "Don''t disrespect your master!"


    The green lizard stared at him coldly and said.


    The cold in my eyes is like seeing the enemy who killed my father. It''s very terrible.


    Gollum!


    Black wind swallowed his saliva with fear, and swallowed the congestion in his mouth. He didn''t dare to say a word.


    At this moment, he was stunned!


    What happened during his coma?


    Why did the loyal green lizard commander betray?


    "Surprised, isn''t it?"


    Ji Wuyan put the smiling face together again, which made Heifeng feel cold at the bottom of his heart.


    Powerful means are not the most terrible, but the most terrible is the unknown and frightening means.


    "What did you do?"


    Heifeng tried to resist the impulse of fainting, and asked with numbness on his scalp.


    "Nothing?"


    Ji Wuyan shook his head and said with a smile, "he just tamed him."


    Yes, tame.


    Originally, he wanted to absorb the energy of the green lizard, but suddenly he found that there was a hint in his mind that the blood of the green dragon could be integrated with the green lizard, so he gave up and made the idea of taming.


    I have to admit that the green lizard''s willpower is still very strong. He has used the taming technique for more than 100 times in a row, which finally tames the other party. The probability of taming is less than 1%.


    After that, the green lizard and the giant tiger fused their blood as before.


    Today''s green lizard has completely changed.


    It is no longer the dragon race, but the supreme dragon race.


    Qinglong!


    The four elephant beasts have gathered together, and their strength is comparable to that of the great supreme martial arts. If they unite and use the four elephant secret arts, they can even compete with the characters at the half master level.


    At the thought of this, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help but want to laugh up.


    These are all his fighting power!


    Brother is also a man with half step dominant level combat power now!


    Today''s feel is great!


    Now he is planning to enter the dangerous place of the lost place. Although he has the strength of three war pets, he is still not at ease. Now the joint strength of the four has the power to dominate half a step, he can rest assured.


    The black wind came at a good time. I don''t know whether he should thank him or hate him.


    "Well, I''ve finished chatting with you. It''s time to take you on the road."


    Ji Wuyan doesn''t want to talk to each other anymore. She works Beiming magic skill and directly absorbs all the energy on Heifeng.


    "No!"


    After all his accomplishments were lost, Heifeng uttered a scream of despair. Then Ji Wuyan broke his heart and died completely.


    When he died, he watched the green lizard helplessly. With a sense of loss, he couldn''t believe it. Why did even the loyal green lizard commander betray him? Even in the end, even his life was taken in.


    If he had known the end, he shouldn''t have had the idea of this mountain city.


    I really regret it!


    Ji Wuyan waved his arm and fired a hot flame, burning Heifeng''s body to ashes. Looking at the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help muttering: "finally, it''s the end of a grudge in those years, and then... It''s the turn of the black lizard."


    "Master, don''t worry. As long as you have a chance, your subordinates will capture the black lizard and give it to your master."


    The green lizard immediately said respectfully.


    Ji Wuyan glanced at him and couldn''t help laughing: "hehe, if the black lizard heard your words, I don''t know whether he would spit blood directly?"


    Once the most loyal subordinates, now they threaten to take each other''s lives.


    Well, I guess no one can stand it!


    In the next few days, Ji Wuyan became a little busy again. Huanshan city suffered such a heavy blow. Even four most respected warriors died. He had to stay for some time.


    Time hurried like running water. In the blink of an eye, another ten days passed.


    After more than ten days of recuperation, Huanshan city has gradually recovered its vitality. The dead warrior is painful, but everything has to continue. The law of the jungle is the survival law of the world.


    The city Lord''s mansion.


    A cry of panic came in.


    "City Lord, no, the black lizard sent someone again!"

 Chapter 356

    what!


    Send someone again?


    Hearing the sound, everyone was surprised, some incredible.


    The other party knew the power of their city master and dared to send someone again. Don''t you want to live?


    "How many people have come?" Ji Wuyan said with great interest.


    "There''s only one person. He''s waiting outside the city Lord''s house and says he wants to see the city Lord." the martial artist said.


    "Just one person? Interesting!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed, couldn''t help laughing, waved and said, "OK, let him in!"


    Soon after, the warrior led a man in a black robe to the hall. Although he was human, people could still find that his body was special, not human, and his skin was more like a lizard.


    "Tut Tut, it''s not easy! I sent an expert!"


    Ji Wuyan narrowed his eyes and took a look. He found that the breath of the black robed man was not inferior to the previous green lizard, at least equivalent to the strength of the supreme warrior in human beings.


    "I''ve seen the little Lord of heaven!"


    The man in black robe simply and respectfully saluted Ji Wuyan. He didn''t see the shelf of supreme cultivation at all.


    Of course, for the little Lord of Tianfu, he really didn''t have the courage to be rebellious.


    "Who are you? And why did the black lizard send someone here?" Ji Wuyan asked.


    "I''m black lizard, the first of the five commanders under Lord Black Lizard''s seat." black lizard said respectfully: "Lord Black Lizard sent me this time, mainly for three things. The first thing is to turn fighting into friendship. I hope you don''t care about the siege."


    "The second thing is to hope that the city Lord can release the green lizard. We know that Heifeng is dead. It''s his own fault. But the green lizard is one of our five commanders. We can''t afford to lose. I hope the little Lord can release him."


    "The last thing is to make a deal with the little Lord. I hope I can exchange Jiulong grass with the little Lord. This Jiulong grass is not very useful for you humans, but it is a rare treasure for our dragon lizard family. The main purpose of our black lizard is Jiulong grass."


    "If the young Lord is willing to promise us these three things, please accept the gift first."


    As soon as the voice fell, a lot of heavy objects appeared in the hall.


    Among them, there are all kinds of bright and dazzling animal cores with rich energy. Each of the worst animal cores is also a level 5 monster. There are also a handful of sharp weapons next to them. There are countless spiritual weapons. Even the real weapons can be seen in twos and threes. In addition, there are a large number of rare and exotic herbs with medicinal fragrance. They are all at the level of natural materials and earth treasures. They can be picked up and swallowed at will, You can improve your accomplishments.


    Ji Wuyan hasn''t spoken yet. The people below have blown the pot.


    "Oh, my God! The animal core in the middle is full of energy. It should be the second level monster core!"


    "Look! Look! Isn''t that Jiuyou cold ice sword? It''s a holy weapon! It''s said that someone used this sword to fight with the supreme martial artist for more than 300 rounds without losing."


    "My God! What do I see? Youlan lotus seed, it''s a heaven material and earth treasure at the level of fairy medicine! If you swallow it, you can increase the success rate by 30% when you break through the realm."


    "Heavenly heart holy flower, white bone grass,... No, I''m dying. I''m going to faint!"


    "These guys are too rich! Compared with them, our city hall is like a slum."


    "However, these things are just gifts!"


    The people below were surprised, full of excitement and excitement.


    Seeing this, the black lizard''s face also showed a touch of pride. In his opinion, these things are nothing at all. Can this sum up the savings of the giant lizard family for tens of millions of years?


    "I refuse!"


    However, the last time he wanted to hear an answer, it sounded at this time.


    "Lord!?"


    Hearing this sound, the hall immediately became quiet, and everyone looked at Ji Wuyan in surprise.


    "Why?"


    The black lizard was in a hurry. He didn''t understand that the other party hadn''t even put forward his subsequent treasures. Why did he refuse so decisively? Even if the other party is the little Lord of Tianfu, with the resources of Tianfu, it may not be as rich as their giant lizard family, right?


    "There is only one reason, do you want to hear?" Ji Wuyan said faintly.


    "Why?" asked the black lizard.


    "You are so ugly!" Ji Wuyan glanced at him and said seriously.


    Ugly?


    The black lizard was stunned, really stunned!


    fuck?


    What kind of reason is that?


    The black lizard almost jumped up and cursed.


    And is he ugly?


    No, he''s not ugly at all. He''s also a famous beautiful man in the dragon lizard family. I don''t know how many female dragon lizards are crazy about him.


    exactly.


    In terms of appearance, the black lizard is not ugly, even handsome.


    But skin color


    Black, too black!


    Compared with the black people Ji Wuyan saw in her previous life, it''s still black. Even if it''s black, it''s just that there are all kinds of viscous liquids and scales on each other''s skin, which makes people unbearable and feel disgusted after watching too much.


    Of course, when these lizards become human, they basically look the same ugly.


    "I''ll accept the meeting gift. As for the three things, you''d better go back and tell your black lizard to come and talk to me in person. Even people don''t come. It shows his sincerity, ha ha..."


    Ji Wuyan sneered a few times and didn''t say any more. She directly asked the black lizard to leave.


    In fact, with his current strength, he can easily take the black lizard, but he doesn''t want to do so. He puts a long line to catch big fish, and the black lizard is his goal.


    This time he let the black lizard go back. He just wanted the black lizard to come.


    At that time, as a black lizard, there must be more than one person coming. Maybe the remaining four commanders have come. He just brought a pot. He hasn''t swallowed the supreme power for a long time. He has forgotten what it feels like.


    Several days passed.


    There has been no news from the dragon clan.


    When Ji Wuyan was impatient and ready to go to the lost place again, there was news at last.


    "Finally, I''ve come. I''ll take this opportunity to solve you together." Ji Wuyan sneered and left in a blink.


    indeed.


    As soon as she appeared in the hall, Ji Wuyan noticed several powerful smells, and the four commanders came.


    However, it is strange that there is no particularly powerful smell in those smells.


    Isn''t the black lizard in here?


    Ji Wuyan has some doubts.


    "Lord, they''re coming!"


    A voice broke his meditation. A warrior led five people into the hall. Ji Wuyan looked up. At the first glance, he recognized the black lizard. Two years later, the other party was still dressed in black, and his appearance had not changed.


    In fact, the identity of the other party is still very easy to recognize. Walking in the front, he stands with his hands down and strides forward. Step by step, he reveals his arrogance of overlooking the world. Four people follow him, including the black lizard.


    Among the giant lizards, in addition to the black lizard, who dares to go ahead of the top five commanders?


    "At the invitation of the little Lord of Tianfu, the black lizard of the dragon family hereby comes to discuss and make peace." the black lizard is neither humble nor arrogant, but also knows human etiquette. He arched his hand to Ji Wuyan and said.


    "Hey, hey! You finally came, but finally you!"


    Ji Wuyan sneered, and her voice was full of cold.


    "You all come out!"


    "Yes, master!"


    At the command, four sounds broke the air.


    In the hall, there is a person standing in each of the four directions of southeast and northwest. Among them, the green lizard, one of the purposes of the black lizard, is also among them, and is located in the East, that is, on their right hand.


    The four men exuded strong killing power and stared at them.


    "Green lizard, what are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    The five commanders in the rear found the existence of the green lizard. They were shocked and scolded loudly.


    "I''m not a green lizard."


    However, the green lizard looked at them indifferently, and replied coldly.


    Indeed, his name is not green lizard at the moment.


    Because Ji Wuyan felt that the green lizard was no longer suitable, he changed his name to green dragon.


    The black lizard''s face was also gloomy at the moment. He didn''t expect it to be like this, but his face remained the same. His green pupils stared at Ji Wuyan tightly: "young master of Tianfu, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ji Wuyan said with a smile, "do you still need to ask? Of course it''s revenge!"


    "Revenge?"


    The black lizard was stunned, frowned and looked at Ji Wuyan: "young master of Tianfu, although we were wrong to attack the city last time, you don''t seem to have much loss? There isn''t much hatred between us and you!"


    "Not much hatred?"


    Looking at the other party trying to think, Ji Wuyan almost smiled. He then said, "I tell you, this hatred is great!"


    "Give it to me. Beat him up first."


    Ji Wuyan pointed to the black lizard and ordered the four green dragons.


    "Yes, master!"


    The four responded, and the target locked the black lizard at the same time and killed the other party.


    "No way!"


    "Stop them!"


    "Stop!"


    The four commanders were furious and intercepted.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The huge roar broke out in the city master''s house. The huge shock wave generated by the fight blew the city master''s house open at the first moment, and several figures rose up one after another.


    The black lizard stopped the green dragon and suddenly sent out: "green lizard, are you crazy? That''s Lord Black Lizard!"


    Boom!


    The blue light flashed, and one claw also patted the past, producing a huge explosion.


    "I''m not crazy. It''s him!" Qinglong said faintly. "Also, I''m not called a green lizard now. Call me a green dragon."


    "What! Dragon?"


    The black lizard was shocked and quickly felt it. He was shocked as if he had seen a ghost.


    At the beginning, he didn''t know, but now he''s fighting, he found that Hao Ran doesn''t know when the other party''s breath has changed, and it has become annoying and disgusting. In his blood, he actually felt a trace of oppression.


    It''s the smell of creatures, the smell of colognes!


    "What''s the matter? How did you become a cologne?"


    The black lizard roared. His hand was even sharper and his moves were fierce, almost completely regardless of each other''s life.


    I can''t help but he doesn''t work hard now. The other party''s breath is already stronger than him. Moreover, after becoming Gu Long, he feels that his strength is suppressed everywhere. It''s very good that ten percent of his strength can be brought into play and seven achievements have been made.


    "This is a gift from the master!"


    Qinglong replied faintly. Then he didn''t pay attention to each other, and his hand became fierce.


    Before long, the black lizard had suffered internal injuries.


    In the void, the air was almost blasted by them, and the space trembled. Below, I don''t know how many buildings were destroyed by the aftershocks.


    Not only that, but also in several other places. Those commanders were injured to varying degrees.


    At the scene, the only one who hasn''t been hurt is the black lizard.


    The one who looked at him was Ji Wuyan.


    At the moment, Ji Wuyan feels very strange. He finds a problem.


    That is, the cultivation of black lizard is very "low".


    yes!


    Very "low"!


    In terms of single round breath, although it is also the supreme, the breath of any commander in the field is far better than him.


    What the hell is going on?


    Ji Wuyan is full of doubts.

 Chapter 357

    Boom!


    There was a thunderous noise in the air, and a powerful shock wave swept around. I don''t know how many buildings in the place were destroyed.


    "Poof!"


    The black lizard suffered a heavy blow, was hit by the green dragon, vomited blood and fell to the ground. Shortly after the green dragon solved the black lizard, the white tiger and others also solved their opponents one after another.


    The other side.


    After Ji Wuyan had doubts, he took the lead before Qinglong and others returned.


    Buzz!


    An extremely huge breath came from him. It was comparable to the supreme martial arts, but it was not the supreme cultivation. It was very strange.


    He waved his hand to brush the dust, and the energy surged. At 3000 bethton, he turned into countless needles and quickly flew to the location of the black lizard.


    The black lizard was also puzzled and responded. While he started, he asked, "young master of Tianfu, when did I offend you? Let''s say it clearly. I can apologize."


    Tianfu''s strength is too strong now. He doesn''t want to break with it before he breaks through to God level monster. If he can, he hopes to resolve the contradiction.


    "Make an apology? Hehe, can you afford it?"


    Ji Wuyan sneered and shot again without mercy.


    He even used the power of time when blowing the dust. Although it was only ten times the effect, the power undoubtedly soared several times.


    "The power of time!?"


    As a great and supreme black lizard, how can he not notice the changes in Ji Wuyan and suddenly become frightened.


    "How is this possible?"


    The black lizard is full of shock.


    Originally, he was shocked that the other party used the cultivation of tongtianjing to give full play to the combat power of no less than the middle supreme warrior, but now he even made use of the means that only the great supreme warrior has, which is unbelievable.


    Is the other party really just as simple as the little Lord of Tianfu?


    At this moment, the black lizard couldn''t help but doubt.


    The other party always said that he had offended him, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t remember when he had offended the other party? And seems to offend each other to death?


    In fact, it''s not his fault.


    After all, Ji Wuyan at that time was just a humble mole ant and the cultivation of nirvana. In his capacity, he didn''t remember Ji Wuyan at all. It''s like someone trampled an ant to death, but would he remember what the characteristics of that ant are? Is it big or small? What color is it? Are you short of arms and legs?


    no


    No one would care about a mole ant, let alone these. Therefore, the black lizard never remembered that he almost killed Ji Wuyan at the beginning.


    "Young leader of Tianfu? Do you underestimate our dragon clan? As long as you say it, we dragon clan are willing to pay the price." black lizard also tried to persuade, hoping to resolve the contradiction.


    Unfortunately.


    If he had known the cause and effect, he wouldn''t have gone to so much trouble.


    "Well, since you are willing to pay the price, give me all the accomplishments you have cultivated for many years. I wish you could avenge me two years ago. You almost poisoned me in the lower world."


    Ji Wuyan and the other party tried a few moves and found that the strength of the black lizard was just so, even the original white tiger was slightly inferior.


    Although he still had doubts in his heart, he thought about it. It was probably the reason why the other party had been sealed for thousands of years. As a result, his cultivation has not been restored. At the thought of this, he does not intend to continue to waste time and operate the Reiki in his body according to a certain characteristic route


    ace up one''s sleeve!


    The supernatural power reappeared, and an extremely huge suction force was generated from his cuff, sucking in the dust in the air around him.


    "What! Two years ago? Lower boundary? Poison?"


    The black lizard suddenly trembled and looked at Ji Wuyan''s familiar and strange face in front, as if he remembered something.


    "So..."


    There was a flash in his mind. At this moment, after being prompted, he finally remembered who the other party was and understood why he had to die.


    "Wait, what''s this... Ah..."


    The black lizard suddenly saw the huge suction generated in the cuffs and had no time to dodge. He only had time to scream and was included in the sleeve Robe by Ji Wuyan.


    "So simple!"


    Things are going surprisingly well. Even Ji Wuyan doesn''t dare to believe it.


    The black lizard is also a great and supreme strength. It shouldn''t be so easy to be caught by him.


    "Congratulations on catching the black lizard!"


    A voice came and followed the prestige. Ji Wuyan saw Qinglong and they flew over with one in their hand. He was no exception to this situation.


    If you can''t even deal with a few middle and supreme masters, how can you talk about the four divine beasts?


    Moreover, with their strength, I''m afraid they can fight with the great and supreme warrior.


    "You did a good job!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded and looked at the black lizards in their hands. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help smiling. After so long, she could finally swallow the energy of the supreme level.


    "Go! Don''t resist. I''ll take you into the shadow world."


    "Yes."


    The four of Qinglong nodded respectfully. Then, Ji Wuyan''s sleeved robe waved. In an instant, all of them disappeared in place. When they came back, they found that they had come to a certain layer of space in the shadow world.


    "Then... Next, it''s my turn to perform!"


    Ji Wuyan looks at the black lizard and others. A strange arc appears at the corners of her mouth. Without saying a word, she directly grabs them and runs the Beiming divine skill and devours them at the same time.


    In just a few seconds, the two first-class and middle-class monsters were drained of energy by him.


    "That''s good! It''s about a tenth higher."


    Ji Wuyan nodded with satisfaction.


    With the improvement of his realm, two middle and supreme level monsters can make him soar by one tenth of his experience value, which is quite good, which means that as long as he devours 20 middle and supreme martial arts, he can break through the level.


    not so bad!


    There are only twenty, not two hundred. If not, he doesn''t know whether to search all parts of the world, or whether he can find so many Chinese Supreme masters.


    After that, Ji Wuyan swallowed the black lizard together with another person. The experience value soared by one tenth again. At present, it has reached one fifth of the progress.


    The four great commanders have fallen like this!


    "Now, it''s the main course!"


    Ji Wuyan whispered with a smile, released the black lizard and put her hand on him.


    At this time, the black lizard has been dazed and can''t resist. Even if he wakes up now, it''s useless. The other party''s cultivation has been completely imprisoned by his name Qinglong and others.


    "Suck it!"


    The idea moved. At this moment, Beiming divine skill was run to the extreme by him. Almost in just one second, it had absorbed most of the energy from the black lizard.


    Haven''t waited for the second second second!


    The black lizard had no more energy and was completely sucked dry.


    Ji Wuyan doesn''t have any ink. He smashed the head of the black lizard with one palm, and then a fire completely turned it into ashes. It can be regarded as revenge for being almost poisoned in the lower world that year.


    meanwhile.


    At the moment Ji Wuyan killed the black lizard, there was a magnificent palace in the dark forest hundreds of millions of miles away. In the palace, a man in black sat on the first seat.


    Suddenly!


    "Poof!"


    He suddenly opened his eyes and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Before he had time to erase his blood from the corners of his mouth, he saw his face shocked and whispered: "he can swallow other people''s energy to practice? No wonder he has grown from a small mole ant to this height in the past two years?"


    In the light of the incoming light outside the palace, the black man''s face gradually became clear.


    That''s a handsome face!


    Only from the appearance, we can''t see its real age. Obviously, it''s very young from the side, but the casual eyes between the eyebrows and eyes make people feel incomparable vicissitudes of life.


    At this time, if Ji Wuyan was here, he would cry in surprise.


    Because the man in front of him was not the black lizard who had just been slapped to death by him?


    He''s not dead!


    The black lizard is not dead!


    "Cough!"


    The black lizard coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and disappeared into the palace. When he reappeared, he had come to a pool full of blood.


    He shattered his clothes, jumped into the blood pool, and slowly lay down. His whole body relaxed, but his eyes became cloudy: "this time, he was really careless. His separation was destroyed. Even with the help of the lizard God blood pool, it would take at least several years to recover, and even the black lizard was planted there."


    Separation?


    The "black lizard" killed by Ji Wuyan is just a part.


    No wonder the smell of the "black lizard" was so low that Ji Wuyan captured it so simply. It turned out to be just a separate body.


    Two years ago, at the lower boundary, Heifeng once used this means, and he has one tenth of the strength of the noumenon.


    "Damn it, young master of Tianfu, I will repay this revenge!"


    "You shouldn''t, shouldn''t, should not devour my power, ha ha, devour the energy of others to make a breakthrough. What an anti heaven means, you''re waiting for everyone in the whole continent to pursue and kill! What about the little Lord of Tianfu? In the face of the temptation of absolute interests, even if you are a God, some people dare to kill God..."


    The sneer of the black lizard gradually echoed in the dark blood pool


    Ji Wuyan doesn''t know anything about all this.


    At the moment, after killing the black lizard, he only felt that he was in a great mood. Even the level breakthrough was not so happy. After all, at that time, he was almost killed by the other party. If he hadn''t taken a Qi and blood pill at the critical moment, he would have died long ago.


    "Finally, the matter here has been solved. Next, it''s time to get ready to go to the lost place."


    Ji Wuyan murmured, whizzing and disappeared in situ


    the second day.


    When Tian Liang and others were busy rebuilding the city master''s residence, Ji Wuyan came to an empty corner, opened any door, stepped into it, and disappeared together with any doo

 Chapter 358

    Desolate, dead, dark.


    This is Ji Wuyan''s first thought after entering the lost place.


    The lost place is indeed a dangerous place. Although it is safe all the way, there are many hidden crises in the dark places around. There are good energy fluctuations. Even if you don''t pay attention, there may be a shadow like black.


    "Little Lord, where are we going now?"


    Mei Jian asked, splitting a plant in front of her.


    Bang!


    The purple plant was broken into two parts, one part retracted, the other part was still shaking on the ground, and its vitality was not broken.


    Buzz!


    A flame condensed, and in just one breath, half of the cane turned to ashes.


    The tenacity and attack degree of this cane are not inferior to those who penetrate the earth. Moreover, it has extremely strong vitality. Only by burning it completely with fire, they suffered this attack when they first came in.


    Seeing that the cane was completely gray, Ji Wuyan stopped, looked at the front, shook his head and sighed, "Alas, take one step at a time."


    The lost place had no direction. When Huo Xing told him, even the other party didn''t know where he was, let alone where the mysterious palace was.


    There is a long way to go!


    Now he can only go by feeling. Where he goes is where he goes. Anyway, with his current strength, he can''t go. As long as he doesn''t encounter monsters such as half step masters, there is basically no danger.


    All the way.


    I don''t know how many level monsters were killed by the four women of Mei Lanju bamboo. They were low-level, high-level, ugly and plant. Among them, they had encountered a herd of animals, and even a level-1 monster.


    Speaking of it, the first-class monster was tragic enough. It was abused by their four women. In order to play for some time, the monster was almost out of shape. Finally, Ji Wuyan was kind, drained the energy of the other party, and relieved the other party''s pain with one hand.


    Time always passes slowly and unconsciously.


    In this dark and foggy lost place, I don''t know how many hours have passed.


    This day.


    They found an entrance in a secluded valley. There was a layer of border guard at the entrance. They couldn''t see the situation inside.


    Boom!


    A sword light rushed to the boundary of the red light. The attack was quickly dispersed at the moment of impact, and finally disappeared into invisibility.


    "Little Lord, the defensive power of this boundary is very strong. I''m afraid it''s not much worse than the boundary set by the master in the Tianfu palace." Mei Jian was surprised when she saw this.


    At first, Wu Yunxi was one of the best martial arts masters.


    Now the guardian force of this layer of boundary is no less than that of Wu Yunxi before, that is to say, the people who planted this layer of boundary here are at least the level of the supreme warrior.


    How could there be a great warrior in this damn place?


    Ji Wuyan widened her eyes.


    Can it be said that the great supreme warrior is also trapped here? Even the great and supreme can''t get out. Is this lost place really so powerful?


    "Who?"


    A Jiao''s cry interrupted his meditation and looked up. There was a vague figure approaching them in the red light barrier. The four women of Mei Lanju and Zhu were vigilant, surrounded Ji Wuyan in the center and confronted each other with a sword.


    "Please don''t do it. I don''t mean any harm. I just suddenly found that someone touched my border today, so I came to have a look."


    The vague figure gradually became clear. He was a very handsome man. With a soft smile, he slowly walked towards them.


    The breath revealed by this man is somewhat strange, high and low, but the overall feeling is roughly equivalent to the level of the supreme.


    It''s just the supreme one. It''s not a big threat. It''s easy to take this person with less power.


    The girls could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Who are you?" Ji Wuyan asked.


    "I''m Kong fan. I''m the supreme martial artist. I accidentally entered the lost place thousands of years ago." Kong Fan said with a smile. From the actions of Mei Lanju and Zhu, he saw Ji Wuyan''s extraordinary identity for the first time, so he didn''t care about the other party''s disrespectful attitude.


    "Millennium?"


    Mei Lanju and Zhu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Ji Wuyan also looked at each other quite unexpectedly: "have you been trapped in this ghost place for a thousand years?"


    This shouldn''t be!


    Ji Wuyan wondered secretly that although the lost place is covered by fog, it should be easy for the supreme martial arts to leave. After all, the supreme martial arts will move one by one.


    What''s the use of the fog? As long as you keep blinking in one direction, you can always leave.


    "It seems that you have just arrived here!" Kong fan glanced at Ji Wuyan and others, smiled and said, "the lost land is not as simple as you think. It''s a long story. If you don''t mind, you might as well sit in my residence first, and I''ll explain it to you slowly."


    Everyone followed and entered together.


    There is a hut in the valley, which is not big enough for one person to live in. Next to it is a garden with all kinds of fruit trees bearing red fruits. The fruits give off an attractive aroma


    The space inside is really better than that outside. The air is fresh and has a taste of paradise.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan and others immediately had an incredible feeling.


    Is this guy crazy? Why don''t you leave when you have free time and build a hut in the lost place instead? Is this ghost place a place where people live?


    "Everybody, come and taste the fragrance of the Millennium tea. I made it myself a thousand years ago."


    At this time, Kong fan smiled and took out the tea leaves from the hut and put them on the table in the yard.


    Mei orchid, chrysanthemum and bamboo looked at each other, but they were still vigilant and didn''t taste it.


    They did not fully believe what the man in front of them said.


    The tea smells good!


    Ji Wuyan showed an interested look, picked up the tea cup and looked inside. It was as brown as blood, but it was clear to the bottom. Even the tea residue debris at the bottom could be seen clearly.


    Smell it. It''s tempting.


    But he didn''t drink.


    Not that he was afraid of being poisonous, but that he smelled a disgusting smell in the aroma of the tea.


    yes!


    Disgusting!


    The feeling came suddenly, and even he didn''t know why.


    Seeing that several people didn''t drink, Kong fan didn''t care. Instead, he paid great attention and said with a smile: "look, several cultivation accomplishments are not low. They must be of extraordinary status. I don''t know who they are? Flying dagger sect, dragon subduing sect, Murong family? Among those forces, there are many people I know!"


    "Neither!"


    Ji Wuyan shook his head. "Don''t talk about this first. Tell us about the lost place? Why did you stay in this place for thousands of years?"


    It''s not so easy to ask about their identities. Although Ji Wuyan doesn''t care, he doesn''t want to be led by the other party. Don''t think he doesn''t know. The other party says the names of the three forces at one breath. He doesn''t mean to say so to narrow the distance between them.


    "Yes, also. The situation of the lost land is what you care about most. Look at my head."


    Kong fan suddenly realized and patted his forehead.


    Ji Yan Yan smiled and looked at him, but he could not make complaints about it.


    Your acting skills are a scum. In my world, five-year-old children can see through you and deliberately pat their heads. Ah, cheat ghosts. Who believes it?


    however.


    Since he came into this space, he felt an unusual smell, very depressed, and there was even a bloody smell in the air. If it weren''t for his secret skill, he would be infinitely more sensitive to smell than ordinary people. I''m afraid he wouldn''t notice it.


    no


    Perhaps even the four girls of plum orchid chrysanthemum and bamboo didn''t notice it.


    Their facial expressions have not changed since they came in.


    "What a powerful hiding means. Let me see what tricks you play!"


    Ji Wuyan showed an imperceptible sneer at the corner of her mouth, and looked calmly at the handsome man in front.


    "In fact, the fog of this lost place is very strange. It can not only confuse people''s perception, but also create an illusion that makes people fall into danger and don''t even know when they die."


    "In addition, it has an incredible feature, that is, it is alive."


    "Alive?"


    The women exclaimed, and even Ji Wuyan trembled slightly.


    Is fog alive?


    fuck?


    Are you kidding?


    He shuddered at the thought of the vast fog in the lost land. If it was really a living thing, he thought that he was now under those things.


    "Yes."


    Kong fan seemed very satisfied with this effect and continued to say with a smile: "it''s a living creature. Maybe during the time you came in, you didn''t notice the fog in the sky. They are moving, and often condense various forms, containing strange energy, and even connect the whole lost land together to form a world."


    "In the lost land, because the whole space is connected together, no matter how you blink, as long as your space power is not big enough to break through the shackles of this world, you can''t escape anyway."


    Can''t escape?


    ha-ha!


    Ji Wuyan smiled.


    Can''t escape, that''s only for others, but not for him.


    Do you know what an arbitrary door is?


    Just one thought, whatever his space power, go to hell. I''ll go wherever I want.


    Mei Lanju and Zhu seemed to think of the divine thing in Ji Wuyan''s hand, and she still kept a calm smile on her face.


    However.


    Kong fan seemed to recall something at the moment, and his expression became low. He didn''t find Ji Wuyan''s abnormality.


    "Moreover, in the lost land, the most terrible thing is not this..."

 Chapter 359

    And the worst?


    Ji Wuyan was stunned. Mei Lanju and Zhu looked at each other, and there was a touch of surprise in her eyes.


    "In this dark ghost place, you can''t escape, and the most terrible thing is that you have to face the endless demons that make people defenseless."


    "Phantom?"


    Ji Wuyan whispered softly, and her eyes were surprised.


    It''s the first time I''ve heard of the name.


    He turned his head and looked at the four women of plum orchid chrysanthemum and bamboo. He found that their beautiful eyes were also at a loss. Obviously, he had not heard of the existence of this kind of thing.


    "Yes, magic, it is the combination of those mists in the sky. When those mists gather and the concentration increases to a certain level, a creature called magic will be produced, and the dreamland created by this creature is better than those ordinary mists."


    "Magic, according to the division of levels, is divided into soldier magic, magic and king magic."


    "The magic realm created by the military magic can make the martial arts below the magical realm fall into the magic realm and can''t wake up until the physical body perishes; the magic can make the martial arts below the supreme realm; the king magic corresponds to the martial arts above the supreme realm."


    "I''ve met a king demon before. After a narrow escape, I was able to escape. Fortunately, although these guys have good ability to create a fantasy, they are much worse in other aspects. Both attack and flight speed are far less than human beings. As long as they are not surrounded by a large number of demons, they still have hope to escape." Kong fan''s pupils showed a frightened look, A palpitating expression.


    Create a fantasy?


    Ji Wuyan is secretly frightened, and doesn''t say whether what this guy says is true or false, but he can''t help it.


    Such a means of fantasy is something he is quite afraid of at present.


    Although his mental strength is much higher than those of the same level, if he really meets the king magic devil mentioned by Kong fan, I''m afraid he can only run away.


    "Young master, be careful..."


    A soft voice sounded behind him


    Boom! Boom!


    Soon after the voice fell, Ji Wuyan found that Mei Lanju and Zhu suddenly fell down, pale and powerless.


    "How..."


    Ji Wuyan was surprised. As soon as she wanted to get up, she suddenly found that her head was dizzy. There was a heavy sense of sleepiness in her mind, and her eyes couldn''t open.


    "You poisoned?"


    Ji Wuyan supported the table with both hands and looked at Kong fan with an ugly face.


    He couldn''t think of any other possibility except poisoning them into such a state without saying a word.


    It''s just, what kind of poison is this?


    It''s so powerful!


    Even Mei Lanju and Zhu didn''t notice it.


    "Oh? You were hit by my free fragrance and blood fruit floating poison gas, and even some of their supreme masters fell down. I can''t imagine that you, a boy across the sky, can not only stand, but also have the strength to talk to me? It seems that your body is very strong, chatter..."


    Kong fan showed a successful smile at this time. His handsome face looked very charming.


    However, in Ji Wuyan''s eyes, this smile is incomparably ugly.


    "Ha ha..." Ji Wuyan looked at each other with a sneer, and her eyes were full of cold cold: "I think there were many people like us today, who were hurt by you?"


    The carefree fragrance mentioned by the other party is the tea. As for the floating of blood fruit, it is estimated that it should be the aroma from the red fruit on the tree over the orchard.


    "Oh? You found it?"


    Kong fan''s eyes showed a touch of surprise and immediately said with a smile: "unfortunately, you found it a little late."


    Now it''s too late for the other party to say anything. If they are poisoned by those two gases, even if the other party is a supreme warrior, they will not move for at least half an hour.


    "Late? Hehe, in fact, I discovered it as early as the beginning. You may not know, I practiced a secret skill. My smell is dozens of times normal. Although you disposed of the previous bodies, there are still a lot of bloody smell in the air." Ji Wuyan sneered.


    "So what? You still fell into my palm and became a prisoner." Kong fan smiled and didn''t mind at all.


    What you say is empty. The reality is that I am the knife and you are the fish.


    "Why do you do this?" Ji Wuyan asked, "isn''t it better for us to work together and find a chance to escape from this ghost place?"


    "Escape?"


    Kong fan sneered, and his face was gloomy: "it seems that you haven''t figured out the situation at all. Do you think this place can escape? Do you know what I did before?"


    "Is it..."


    Hearing this, Ji Wuyan thought of the border outside.


    "It seems that you have guessed."


    Kong fan looked at him and said faintly, "you''ve just come in. It seems that you still feel that the longer you stay in this place, the faster the Reiki in your body passes, and there is no reply at all. Two hundred years ago, my cultivation has been reduced to the medium supreme. If it hadn''t been maintained by swallowing other people''s Reiki, I''m afraid it would have been reduced to the small supreme."


    "I''m lucky to meet you today. As long as I devour all your auras, I believe my cultivation will be restored to the supreme again. At that time, it can last for at least hundreds of years, ha ha..."


    At last, Kong fan couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    "So, what you just said is true? Is there really a phantom?" Ji Wuyan asked in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    Kong fan smiled and nodded, "however, they are no big deal. As long as they stay in a space boundary like me, they can''t be found."


    "Coward." Ji Wuyan was silent and finally gave the other party a disdainful look.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Kong fan was furious.


    How dare a prisoner talk to him like that?


    Just as he was about to do it, he heard another word from the other party.


    "Do you really think those two gases work on me?"


    "What!"


    Kong fan trembled all over, and Mu Lu was shocked. Ji Wuyan suddenly straightened up and stood up straight. Mu Lu''s fine light, a strong breath centered on him, spread around.


    The breath of heaven!


    "You''re not poisoned, it''s impossible!" Kong fan stared with big eyes, red eyes, pointed at each other, and shouted with a shocked face.


    Xiaoyaoxiang and xueguopiao, the combination of these two poisonous gases, he has personally experienced. Even the great supreme master can''t move if he is poisoned by this poison. He is a mere martial artist in Tongtian territory


    How is this possible?


    "What if you are not poisoned? With your strength, do you think you will be my opponent?"


    Kong fan found that Mei Lanju and Zhu still fell to the ground and didn''t get up. He immediately realized that the other party was not poisoned. When he thought so, he showed a vicious expression on his face.


    Although he didn''t know why the other party wasn''t poisoned, he couldn''t be his opponent only by his cultivation.


    As soon as the voice fell, he took the lead. A sharp palm suddenly patted the other party. The energy burst and the palm wind roared, almost shaking the space.


    strike first to gain the initiative!


    He always felt that the boy in front of him was very strange. In order to prevent future trouble, he decided to kill the guy first.


    Just when his palm was about to hit the other party.


    Suddenly.


    An unexpected thing happened!


    Boom!


    A figure suddenly stood in front of him and shook him back dozens of steps with a palm.


    what!


    Anyone else?


    Kong fan intuitively felt his Qi and blood churning. After stabilizing his body, he looked forward incredibly. He saw that there was a burly middle-aged man there at some time.


    The smell from the middle-aged man made him tremble.


    Supreme!


    And the breath is not inferior to the middle supreme of the great supreme warrior!


    "Master!"


    Then, the powerful figure knelt in front of Ji Wuyan with a single knee in Kong fan''s shocked eyes


    "Do you think I still need to do it myself to deal with you?" Ji Wuyan looked sarcastically at Kong fan, who was forced by an ignorant face, and said faintly.


    Run!


    Hearing Ji Wuyan''s voice, Kong fan couldn''t help beating a cold cicada. Without saying a word, he turned and ran away.


    "Qinglong, take him down."


    "Yes, master!"


    Whew!


    The speed was as fast as light. In a moment, the green dragon kneeling in front of Ji Wuyan disappeared and turned into a streamer. He came behind Kong fan. A blue giant claw turned out and grabbed it suddenly.


    Tear!


    The space seemed to be torn apart, and a sharp and harsh sound broke out.


    Kong fan was immediately frightened to the death. He only felt that there was a supreme terrorist force behind him, which seemed to cut through the space and rolled towards him.


    "No!"


    The speed was too late to dodge, and Kong fan shouted in despair.


    "Poof!"


    On the spot, the blue claw on the back hit, suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood, flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    Medium supreme, one hit and second kill!


    The strength of the green dragon is unstoppable. Of course, it is also related to Kong fan''s fear. Otherwise, it will not be so easy to lose. At least it can persist in several rounds.


    "Here, one for each person. Take it quickly."


    Ji Wuyan took out four Qi and blood pills and handed them to four women.


    "Thank you, young Lord!"


    The four women smiled bitterly.


    Originally, the master sent them to protect the little Lord, but unexpectedly, in the first place, he also dragged the little Lord down and wasted several Qi and blood pills of the little Lord.


    "Master."


    Qinglong threw Kong fan, who had only half a breath left from the serious injury, in front of Ji Wuyan like a dead dog, and said respectfully.


    "Well, it''s hard."


    Ji Wuyan smiled and didn''t hesitate. She directly operated the Beiming divine skill, sucked all Kong fan''s cultivation skills, and then burned them to ashes.


    However, the moment Kong fan was burned to ashes.


    "Eh?"


    Ji Wuyan said softly, and his eyes showed a color of surprise. He found a cyan token emitting energy fluctuations in the ashes.


    With a move, the blue token immediately flew into his hand, engraved with the word "inheritance".


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining an inheritance token."


    "Inheritance token: the host can use this token to obtain the qualification to enter the inheritance palace."

 Chapter 360

    The moment when the system prompt sounds in my mind.


    "This thing is automatically absorbing my spiritual power?"


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help staring at the blue token in his hand. At the moment of touching the token, the two crystals in his mind trembled slightly. His majestic spiritual power was like a flood breaking the dam. It was flowing away to the token.


    With the continuous infusion of spiritual power, the blue token suddenly shines, emitting an incomparably dazzling blue light.


    Buzz!


    A huge blue light shot into the void from the token. Suddenly, a black hole appeared in front, emitting an extremely mysterious atmosphere.


    "Is this..."


    Ji Wuyan looked at the scene in shock.


    I just had a guess in my mind.


    Suddenly.


    The sound of the system is sounded at this time.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task: finding the inheritance palace. Congratulations to the host on winning the reward: 500 million experience points and 50 million intermediate spirit crystals."


    "Ding, the host experience value is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to the triple heaven of Tongtian territory."


    "Ding, the spirit value of the host is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to the holy level. Unlock the fire holy level skill: burn the sky and destroy the earth; unlock the wind holy level skill: the wind will destroy the sky."


    Breakthrough? Upgraded? And even the level of the magician has broken through?


    Ji Wuyan was stunned, and a surprised look appeared in her eyes.


    "Little Lord?"


    All the women were not surprised, and they were very surprised in their beautiful eyes.


    What''s going on?


    Why did you break through when you didn''t do anything?


    What did the token do to the young Lord?


    Qinglong is calm. As Ji Wuyan''s favorite, he naturally knows some things Ji Wuyan doesn''t know, such as system tasks.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    Seeing the worried expression on the four women''s face, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help smiling at them, but she was very happy in her heart.


    Holy master!


    According to the content of the system prompt, he has preliminarily learned that the holy master is equivalent to the supreme state of human martial arts. In other words, he is one step ahead of the martial arts master again.


    besides.


    There was another thing that made him care more. His mind moved, and his majestic spiritual power worked frantically.


    Whew!


    His figure suddenly disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it already appeared tens of meters away.


    "Young Lord, what are you doing? Why are you blinking when you''re okay?"


    Ji Wuyan''s unusual behavior fell into the eyes of the four women, but it filled their hearts with doubts.


    "Sure enough! I can mobilize the power of space, but with spiritual power."


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were full of excitement.


    The blink just now was different from the past. Before, he was able to blink purely by the power of the shadow world. But just now, he didn''t use it completely. He just relied on his own power to break through the space with his powerful spiritual power.


    This discovery.


    Ji Wuyan was excited.


    Although the power of the shadow world can make him blink, in fact, his ability to blink is not outstanding. At most, dozens of kilometers is the limit. This time, after he broke through to the holy order magician, he felt that even if he blinked hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of kilometers at one time, it would not be a problem at all.


    This is a qualitative improvement!


    Ji Wuyan was so excited that she blinked back and forth several times before she stopped.


    "It''s a pity that I''m just a fire and wind magician. If I were a space magician, I''m afraid an idea can teleport millions of kilometers." Ji Wuyan thought secretly of some greedy snake swallowing elephant.


    "Little Lord?"


    A voice of doubt came. Ji Wuyan turned her head and found that the four women of Mei Lanju and Zhu looked at him with a worried face.


    "Are you really all right?" Mei Jianmei looked at him tightly with a worried face.


    In their opinion, Ji Wuyan''s behavior just now is too strange.


    You''ve been blinking here several times?


    They were puzzled.


    It''s not the first time. Is it necessary for the little Lord to be so excited?


    "It''s all right. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Ji Wuyan shook his head and smiled. He took them into the dark hole that looked terrible in front of him.


    In the black hole, it is extremely dark and shocking. Even with their strong cultivation, they can only see the place less than 100 meters around themselves.


    There was a dead silence here, almost imperceptible to the passage of time. Although they didn''t move at the moment of entering, they felt as if they were shuttling thousands of miles.


    When the clear scene came into sight, Hao Ran found that they had come to a desolate place.


    In front, there is a huge palace standing between heaven and earth, towering like a front, towering into the clouds, revealing a solemn, magnificent and immortal atmosphere. The palace emits a trace of frightening and palpitating energy fluctuation.


    Looking further, I found that they and the palace in front of them were surrounded by a layer of green light energy. The energy layer was huge and like a giant egg. Although they didn''t try, they could feel that even the full blow of the supreme warrior could not shake half of the energy, or even set off a wave.


    "Little Lord, this..."


    There is no doubt that Mei Lanju and Zhu were stunned.


    What the hell is this place? How could there be such a terrible palace? Feel that even the supreme warrior is in danger of falling into this palace?


    Does the little Lord always want to enter the lost place for the sake of the palace in front of him?


    "Be careful."


    Ji Wuyan''s expression was also serious at the moment. With a wave of her sleeve robe, several figures appeared in front of her.


    He felt that this place was very dangerous. In order to be just in case, it was better to summon the four divine beasts together. With the strength of the four divine beasts, he was sure to deal with any danger.


    The party walked towards the gate of the palace. The gate was so wide that it was like a great beast opening its mouth and asking them to swallow it all.


    Woo! Woo! Woo!


    When they were still tens of meters away from the gate, there was a voice of ghost crying in their ears, which made people cold.


    Then, they saw that at the front gate, a black fog suddenly appeared. The black fog radiated terrible energy fluctuations, stirred in the void, and finally condensed into a skeleton''s ghost face.


    Jie Jie! Woo woo!


    The skeleton made a sound of crying and laughing, and flew towards Ji Wuyan and his party.


    There was a mass of black fog creeping on the ghost face, as if there was life. It looked quite disgusting.


    "Is this what Kong Fan said?"


    Ji Wuyan trembled and couldn''t help thinking like this.


    "Protect the master!"


    Qinglong and others shouted and shot one after another.


    The fierce attacks suddenly burst out and hit the black fog in front. The light flashed and dazzling.


    However.


    The moment those attacks dispersed the black fog, the black fog quickly returned to its original shape and flew towards them at an unabated speed.


    "No, it''s a secret skill!" the four changed their faces and said.


    Then, the four of them shook quickly, stood in front and four directions. The energy in their bodies surged out, and their hands began to seal. With the passage of time, their breath became more and more terrible


    "Four elephants in one!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    ***


    Boom!


    There was a roar in the void, and the four streamers gathered together and turned into a huge figure.


    The breath of terror is like a tsunami sweeping around. It is incomparably huge. It has exceeded the limit of greatness and is comparable to a half step master.


    "Die!"


    A huge loud sound sounded, and I saw the ten thousand feet of light and shadow clap a palm against the void ahead. With a roar, the void collapsed, falling down like a giant palm of destruction, and clapping at the black fog turned into a skeleton.


    Boom!


    The black fog fell apart on the spot and burst into pieces. The loud noise sounded like thunder, deafening. The ground shook and cracked suddenly, and the smoke rolled up.


    The huge light and shadow, after taking the shocking palm, also turned into four rays of light, flew down, turned into human form and appeared in front of Ji Wuyan.


    At the moment, the four of Qinglong''s faces were pale and their breath was floating. Obviously, the move just now had a great burden on them.


    "Lord... Master, be careful!"


    The four of Qinglong smiled and just wanted to speak. Suddenly, their faces changed and their body shook, blocking Ji Wuyan.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    More than a dozen black lights shot out of the smoke and dust, appeared in front of them, gathered and stirred in front of them, and finally merged into huge skulls and flew towards them again.


    "How could..."


    Mei Lanju and Zhu four women covered their small mouths, and their beautiful eyes were full of incredible looks.


    After such a terrible blow, the black fog hasn''t dissipated yet?


    Jie Jie! Woo woo!


    The chilling ghost cry in the void still came.


    "You step back and let me come!"


    Staring at the coming black fog in front of her, Ji Wuyan took a deep breath, her eyes twinkled, and the huge spiritual power in her mind was mobilized at this moment. Her hands were quickly printed. A series of good energy fluctuations centered on him and spread around


    "Fog print!"


    Ji Wuyan gave a low cry and beat the mark condensed by her mental power against the black fog of the skull.


    "Ah!!!"


    This time, different from the past, the huge skull made a sad scream and scattered.


    "The little Lord succeeded!"


    Plum orchid, chrysanthemum and bamboo were delighted.


    However.


    They seem to be happy too early.


    The scattered dozens of black lights still flew towards them quickly. Almost for a moment, they swallowed all of them

 Chapter 361

    Pain, suffocation, despair


    I feel helpless and desperate like drowning in the dark. Everything is about to die. Even my consciousness gradually dissipates, forgetting who I am and what I want to do.


    At this time.


    A tremor came, like the light before dawn, shining on several bodies, and the whole body became warm.


    Who am I?


    As if in the deepest part of my mind


    I''m... Ji Wuyan!


    Boom!


    At this moment, he remembered who he was, and the magnificent memory in his mind rushed in like a tide.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Ji Wuyan opened her eyes blankly and found that there was darkness in front of her eyes, and there was great silence around her, as if she were in the deepest part of the void.


    "By the way, I was eroded by the black fog!"


    Ji Wuyan''s confused dark eyes gradually became bright. Now he understood the current situation. He looked around. It was dark, and even his perception could not penetrate out.


    At this time.


    He suddenly felt that there was a slight tremor and a little light in his Dantian. It was this light that he could see himself clearly and resist the continuous invasion of those black fog.


    "Is this... The breath of the dominant sword?"


    Ji Wuyan widened his eyes. Hao Ran found that the light in the Dantian was all the fragments of the master sword lurking in his body.


    It''s inspired by autonomy!


    Later, Ji Wuyan found that when the black fog around him attacked him, he touched the light emitted from his Dantian, and it was a fierce ghost like cry that dissipated.


    "Is this thing afraid of the dominant sword?"


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help but brighten her eyes and rejoice in her heart.


    Before, Qinglong''s attack and mental attack were ineffective. He thought it could not be eliminated at all.


    Now, it seems that he thinks too much.


    "Come out!"


    Ji Wuyan moved his mind and drove out the two pieces of master sword fragments in the Dantian. Although he could not mobilize all the energy contained in the fragments with his ability, he could still do it with some power.


    Buzz!


    The light spot in the Dantian flew out directly from the fingertips of Ji Wuyan''s two fingers along Ji Wuyan''s body and his arm. For a moment, it was dazzling and radiant. The surrounding black fog seemed to encounter a nemesis, screamed bitterly, and retreated one after another. It was at least tens of meters away and hesitated.


    At the same time, at the moment when the black fog receded, Ji Wuyan also saw the four sacred beasts of green dragon and the four women of plum orchid chrysanthemum and bamboo on the ground. Each of them seemed to be sleeping without any movement. Even if they had to take Qi and blood pill, it was invalid.


    "What should I do?"


    Ji Wuyan was worried secretly. It was the first time he encountered such a strange situation. Even Qi and blood pill didn''t work.


    These black fog seems to only work on people''s consciousness. Although the Qi blood pill is mysterious, it can''t work on people''s consciousness. He remembers Kong fan once said that magic can make people fall into a dreamland forever.


    "By the way, the sword of domination!"


    Ji Wuyan suddenly thought of how he woke up.


    Sword of domination!


    Yes, it was the sword of the Lord that awakened him,


    Thinking of this, he quickly ran his aura to drive the dominant sword and forced one of them into Mei Jian''s body.


    It seems to have a miraculous effect. It''s only been less than a few seconds.


    "Little... Little Lord?"


    Mei Jian slowly opened her eyes. Mei''s eyes were still at a loss and puzzled, and the dominant sword seemed unable to stay in others for too long. It also automatically flew out of Mei Jian''s body and returned to Ji Wuyan''s hand again.


    "Wake up, great. Stand aside first and I''ll wake them up."


    Ji Wuyan was overjoyed.


    If the sword of domination works, then the next thing will be easy to do.


    In a moment, Mei Lanju and Zhu, together with the four Dragon beasts, were awakened by him.


    "Little Lord, what are we?"


    Although they woke up, their consciousness still remained a moment before being eroded by the black fog. It was not until a long time later that they gradually regained their consciousness.


    "Master, I''m not good for the guardian. Please punish me!"


    After understanding the cause and effect of the matter, Qinglong four knelt in front of Ji Wuyan, full of shame. Unexpectedly, they not only couldn''t save their master, but also came to save them.


    "OK, it''s OK. Don''t be polite. Besides..."


    Ji Wuyan waved his hand, raised his head and looked around at the black fog that completely wrapped them, with a trace of dignity in his eyes: "you can''t deal with this thing!"


    There was a little more fear and fear in his eyes.


    If he didn''t have the dominant sword in his body, I''m afraid he would have been sleeping all the time.


    "Little Lord, what should we do now?"


    "Yes! They can''t break up at all."


    The four goddesses of plum, orchid, chrysanthemum and bamboo were in a panic. In the face of monsters of this level, they didn''t know what to do. The supreme combat power of hundreds of millions of people was as powerless as mortals in front of these black fog.


    "It doesn''t matter. These black fog have no attack ability. At most, it just makes us fall into deep sleep forever."


    Ji Wuyan thought for a while and finally didn''t intend to give up.


    Now he is protected by the sword of the Lord, but he is not afraid of these black fog.


    "If you are afraid, you can go to my shadow world." Ji Wuyan said to Mei Lanju and Zhu''s four women.


    "No! Let''s stay!"


    "Yes, young Lord! You are not afraid, nor are we!"


    "We''ll stay with you!"


    The four women''s attitude is as firm as ever.


    "Well, whatever you want, but be careful!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded helplessly. As for the four Qinglong, he didn''t intend to let them leave. After all, they have good strength. In case of any situation, they can deal with it.


    So, the four people of Qinglong stood in four directions and walked in the outermost. The four women of Mei Lanju and Zhu surrounded Ji Wuyan in the center and walked slowly forward.


    Fortunately, the black fog is tens of meters away from them, but it will not erode the green dragon.


    The people walked slowly. Although they were completely shrouded in these black fog, they did not lose their way. The location of the palace was already printed in their minds and can be inferred from the terrain.


    A moment later, they came to the gate of the palace again.


    The gate of the palace is tens of feet high. In front of the gate, they are as small as mole ants.


    "It seems nothing!"


    Ji Wuyan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he came here safely. Under his sign, Qinglong four pushed open the door.


    Boom!


    The palace was shaking, the ground was shaking, the gate cracked a huge crack, and an extremely huge suction force came out from the inside. Before Ji Wuyan and others reacted, they were sucked in.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Ji Wuyan and others were sucked in, the door closed again.


    As for the black fog outside, it always stayed three feet away from the palace and did not dare to move forward.


    When they woke up from the darkness, they found themselves in a hall.


    There''s nothing here. It''s empty. There are only three passages leading to nowhere.


    "Young Lord? Which way shall we go?"


    Mei Jian looked at the front curiously and asked.


    "With..."


    Ji Wuyan was about to speak, and his voice suddenly stopped. He noticed that the two pieces of master sword in his hand suddenly vibrated at this time, which meant a certain direction. He looked up and found that the front was one of the three channels.


    "Does the sword of the Lord want me to go this way?"


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan was shocked.


    "Come with me!"


    After thinking, Ji Wuyan pointed to the channel in front and said to the people.


    Although he didn''t know why the master suddenly acted like this, he vaguely realized that there must be some mystery in it.


    Strange to say.


    As soon as they entered the entrance of the channel, they suddenly felt that their consciousness seemed to stop suddenly. Time seemed to have passed for thousands of years. They were unaware of the existence of time and shuttled through the passage of time.


    This feeling comes and goes quickly.


    For a moment, they found themselves in a spacious space. In the middle of the space, there was a middle-aged man sitting in the air, his eyes closed, not angry, and his body exuded a supreme breath.


    At the moment of seeing the man, everyone felt a strong visual impact. In front of them, they were like a grain of dust in the endless void, insignificant.


    Who the hell is this?


    Why do I feel this way?


    Everyone present was shocked, including Ji Wuyan.


    He had never felt such a terrible breath. Even his master Wu Yunxi was definitely not so terrible.


    "Little guy, you''re here at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Suddenly, a loud voice sounded in everyone''s mind. At this moment, the terrible figure in the void slowly opened his eyes under everyone''s frightened eyes.


    His eyes were fixed on one of the people below, the thin and beautiful young face.


    Being looked at by the other party''s eyes, Ji Wuyan trembled all over and her heart was mentioned to her throat, as if almost all the secrets of her whole body had been seen through by the other party.


    "Don''t hurt my Lord!"


    The four of Qinglong drank together, stood in front of Ji Wuyan and glared angrily.


    However.


    They haven''t waited for the four of them to take action.


    Boom!


    A terrible energy wave emanated from the man''s center. The four Qinglong people fainted together with the four women of Mei Lanju and bamboo. All the others fell except Ji Wuyan.


    "Grass! What a pervert!"


    Ji Wuyan scolded in her heart and dared not act rashly.


    The guy in front of him is so terrible. I''m afraid that one idea can turn him into fly ash.


    The realm of domination!


    This guy is definitely the master!


    Ji Wuyan was almost 99% sure that this guy was a martial artist.


    Sure enough!


    The world is a lie!


    What is a warrior without a dominant territory? Cheat the ghost! I''m scared to death.


    Whew!


    Just when Ji Wuyan was thinking, he saw the man move casually. In the Dantian, the two pieces of master sword broke away uncontrollably, flew into each other''s hands and jumped happily in each other''s palm


    The man''s face also showed a look of nostalgia and joy.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuyan was confused again!


    What is this?

 Chapter 362

    "I didn''t expect to see you again one day. Unfortunately, hundreds of millions of years have passed. In that war, you were broken and torn apart. Now you just left a trace of obsession!" the man said with a bitter smile while comforting the fragments of the master sword.


    The two pieces seemed to know something, beating even more, emitting a bright light, and the void trembled.


    "Go at ease. Now your master is no longer me. Your new master will lead you to the peak again."


    I don''t know what the man did. With a move of empty hand, the two pieces of master sword stopped beating and quietly suspended in the air. Then, with a sound of whew, they turned into a streamer and flew to Ji Wuyan and disappeared into his Dantian.


    The scene suddenly became quiet!


    Ji Wuyan looked at each other quietly and didn''t speak. Similarly, the man also looked at him. His eyes as bright as gemstones seemed to be able to cast insight into everything. He saw through all the secrets of his whole body. Even Ji Wuyan realized that he couldn''t hide what was going on in the shadow world.


    The man stared at Ji Wuyan for a long time. After a long time, he said with great interest: "don''t you have any questions to ask me?"


    "Yes." Ji Wuyan said without hesitation.


    "Oh?"


    The man''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise: "then why don''t you ask me?"


    "I''m waiting for the elder to give me an explanation."


    "What explanation?"


    "Why do you want to stun them, leaving me alone?"


    Ji Wuyan stared at each other with bright eyes and said seriously.


    It means that the other party should have something important to tell him. Even Qinglong and others are not allowed to know.


    There must be such a terrible thing.


    He didn''t worry that the other party would harm him. If he really wanted to take his life, he started at the beginning, and he didn''t have the ability to resist at all.


    "Before that, let me ask you, do you know who I am?"


    The man seemed to deliberately put aside the topic and smiled at Ji Wuyan.


    "I don''t know." Ji Wuyan shook her head.


    make fun of!


    He doesn''t even know that someone is the master of the world, let alone who the other person is.


    "Then I tell you, I am the first and only ruler in the world. Do you believe it? If I tell you that I created the world and even 3000 lower boundaries, do you believe it? If I say that I am dead, do you believe it or not?"


    The man stared at him with a smile, but his words were more and more frightening. Ji Wuyan''s heart trembled and almost jumped out.


    My darling!


    Do you want to be so scary? I have a bad heart. Don''t scare me out of a disease. The Qi blood pill may not be effective at that time!


    "I don''t believe it." Ji Wuyan shook his head and said, "I can believe you in the first two sentences, but in the last sentence, I really don''t believe it. Aren''t you the master? How can you die? The master controls the power of time. Life should be eternal and immortal in the world."


    "Immortality? Eternity? Hehe... Really?"


    The man smiled. His voice seemed to contain some bitter meaning. He asked Ji Wuyan, "do you remember the black fog outside when you came into the palace?"


    "Is it..."


    Seeing the other party''s expression, Ji Wuyan suddenly had a very bad idea in her heart.


    "Yes, you guessed right. That thing killed me." the man said faintly.


    As soon as the other party''s voice fell, Ji Wuyan suddenly felt her body chilly. A chill poured in from the sky cover, freezing to the bone, and her back couldn''t help being wet with sweat.


    that was close!


    It was ridiculous that the black fog even killed the master. At that time, he thought he could expel those black fog with a broken master''s sword.


    It''s really a trip from the gate of hell!


    "What on earth is that black fog?"


    After taking a breath, Ji Wuyan calmed down and asked.


    Kong Fan said that it was an illusion. It seems that this is not the case. It''s just more terrible than an illusion.


    "I don''t know. They have appeared suddenly since hundreds of millions of years ago." the man said faintly: "The moment that things appeared, I felt that they could not only erode people''s soul, but also erode everything in the world, creatures, plants, soil and even emptiness. They could erode bit by bit. If everything here dies, I would also be in danger of extinction, so I fought with them."


    "Obviously, I lost, but I also won!"


    "Although the power of the territory I dominate can erase them, it can not completely eliminate them. They are too many, and they can also devour other substances for reproduction. I have fought with them for thousands of years, and the war situation has gradually changed from my advantage to disadvantage. Later, I also found that these black fog can fuse, and the more they fuse, the better it will be The more terrible their power is. "


    "Thousands of years later, the power of their integration has surpassed me, and the situation has become more and more unfavorable to me. Finally, I was forced to do my best, which broke them up and sealed them."


    "Then you are now..." Ji Wuyan looked at each other curiously.


    The other party looks good and doesn''t look like a dead person at all!


    "This is just a part of my energy. Once the energy is exhausted, I will disappear." the man said faintly.


    "You really created the world?"


    "Good!"


    "If you die, the world will not be affected?" Ji Wuyan said with a very serious expression.


    He can''t help but be serious. What if something goes wrong in the world and disappears? I''m kidding. How can he survive without the whole world?


    This is a matter of life and death!


    "The problem is that there are some, but it doesn''t matter. Just like the space created by others in your body, if he dies, the space will still be ok?" the man said with a look at Ji Wuyan.


    He is worthy of being the master of the world. At a glance, he saw that there was a shadow world inside him. Even Wu Yunxi could not see through without mobilizing the space power of the shadow world.


    "But I still want to tell you one thing. If this continues, maybe it will take billions of years, or tens of billions of years. I''m afraid that the world will completely freeze. Whether creatures or plants will fall into a state of suspended animation, or maybe before that time, those black fog will break out and destroy the world." The man said again.


    Ji Wuyan was surprised and hurriedly asked, "is there a solution?"


    "Yes!" the other party replied positively.


    "What can I do?"


    Ji Wuyan was delighted.


    "During this period, someone broke through the realm of domination." the man looked at Ji Wuyan and said.


    "After breaking through the realm of domination, he should soon find the problem, find the heart of domination hidden in the void of the world, refine it and become the new master of the world. In this way, he can not only avoid the danger of freezing the world, but also prevent those black fog from coming out."


    Breakthrough dominance?


    Ji Wuyan was stunned. Is it that simple?


    Perhaps it is difficult for ordinary people to break through the state of domination, even if they are poor for their whole life, but for him with various auxiliary breakthrough pills, it is as simple as eating and drinking water. As long as the time comes, it is difficult to make a breakthrough.


    Billions of time!


    It''s so easy. He can pile up hundreds of masters with the pill pile.


    "Elder, you said to wait for me before. I don''t know what you said?" Ji Wuyan asked.


    At this time, the scene was quiet again. The other party just looked at him with bright eyes and didn''t speak.


    Very quiet!


    After a long time, he suddenly said something that almost scared Ji Wuyan


    "I know you are not from this world!".


    Run!


    Hearing the other party''s words, Ji Wuyan had the idea of running away for the first time in his heart. However, his legs ran and didn''t listen to him. He couldn''t move at all!


    "You don''t have to be nervous. No matter whether you are from the world or not, I don''t mean any harm to you. On the contrary, I hope you can break through the realm of domination and become the new master of the world." Ji Wuyan was relieved by the other party''s next sentence.


    Ji Wuyan thought for a while and felt that her instinctive behavior was a little ridiculous.


    The other party is the dominant territory. Even if it is just an energy separation, can you escape from the other party?


    "Elder, how do you know?" Ji Wuyan wondered.


    This secret is the biggest secret in his heart. Even his master Wu Yunxi doesn''t know it.


    The other party looked at him and smiled: "don''t forget that I created the world. I know everything that happens here. On the day when your soul is attached in Panshan County, I have noticed your arrival."


    "Although I don''t know why you appear in my world, according to my observation of you during this period, I know that you are different. You hide secrets that I don''t even know so far, just like where the amazing pills on you come from and why you suddenly burst out that mysterious and unique smell..."


    "But I always believe that you will be the Savior of the world. If it is you, you will be able to do it. Even one day, maybe you can break through the legendary realm of eternity."


    "Eternal land?"


    Ji Wuyan stared and said in surprise, "wait, elder, is there a cultivation stage above the master''s realm?"


    "Good!"


    The man nodded and said, "in the realm of domination, there are also the realm of gods and demons, the realm of immortality and the eternal realm that no one can break through since the birth of self-consciousness in the legend."


    In one breath, the other party said the realm of the three masters, which shocked Ji Wuyan.

 Chapter 363

    "Elder, what kind of power do these three realms have?"


    Ji Wuyan swallowed her saliva and asked in shock.


    "As you know, the realm of domination can make time static, but when you reach the realm of gods and demons, you can turn back time. If you really break through the realm of immortality, then this person has basically reached the summit of the world. Because for a person at this level, time is meaningless to him. He has lived forever, and the realm of immortality can resist the torrent of time and live for a long time It is immortal, so it is called immortality, "the man explained.


    "Although immortality is not immortality, the only way to truly achieve immortality is to break through eternity. This is the legend of the eternal realm. How many years have passed in the world, and how many immortals have been trapped in this step. If one day you break through the immortal realm, I hope you can revive me from the past time."


    "Immortality? Reaching immortality can bring people back from death?"


    Ji Wuyan widened her eyes and her breathing became urgent.


    Do you want to do that?


    Although he has the means to revive, it is also very limited.


    "Naturally, the immortal can turn back time and save people from the torrent of history." the man nodded with a trace of envy.


    Ji Wuyan was shocked again and muttered, "what kind of world is it outside?"


    The realm of gods and demons, the realm of immortality and the realm of eternity sound so domineering. I want to know how thrilling the time outside is.


    "Now it''s meaningless to tell you more. When you surpass me one day, you might as well go out and have a look in person." the man smiled and shook his head.


    "Well, the gossip is over. Next, we should talk about business!"


    "Business!?"


    Ji Wuyan was surprised.


    "That''s right."


    The man nodded: "since I said I hope you will become the new master of the world, I naturally want to find a way to help you break through to the state of domination as soon as possible. Can''t you make a breakthrough by swallowing the energy of others? Now, I want you to swallow all my energy."


    Devour each other?


    Ji Wuyan was startled on the spot: "elder, don''t joke? You still need to guard here. If you disappear, what about the black fog outside the palace?"


    "I''m dead. Even if you don''t absorb this energy, it will be wasted on those damn things. Sooner or later, I''ll disappear. Don''t worry, they can''t escape. The outer border can trap them for at least ten thousand years, not to mention you can''t break through in ten thousand years. Now, let me help you!"


    With that, the man couldn''t help saying. With a wave of his sleeve robe, Ji Wuyan flew towards each other uncontrollably, and pressed one hand on the celestial cover on his head.


    Boom!


    Ji Wuyan intuitively felt that there was an extremely huge energy pouring into her body on her head, and she poured it straight into the Dantian.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on gaining 1 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on gaining 1 million experience points."


    ......


    In my mind, the prompt sound of the system kept coming.


    "I knew you had a special constitution and would not be burst by this energy."


    The man''s voice was a little happy and floated into his ears very clearly, "hurry, run your secret skill and absorb these energy."


    That''s it.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t care so much. When she stretched out her hand, Beiming magic worked wildly.


    In an instant, a huge amount of energy came


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on gaining 1 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on gaining 1 million experience points."


    ......


    "Ding, the host experience value is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to the four heaven of Tongtian territory."


    Such sounds continue to ring out.


    Tongtianjing wuchongtian!


    Tongtianjing liuchongtian!


    ......


    Tongtianjing jiuchongtian!


    Until the peak of tongtianjing, the flood of breakthrough stopped slowly.


    In an instant, I broke level 6 in a row. Such a terrible experience value is simply shocking!


    Now his experience of breaking through each level is more than terror. It takes at least a few supreme martial artists to break through the first level, but the other party only has the energy to dominate the separation together, but it makes him break through level 6. It''s hard to believe. What is the gap between the dominant state and the supreme?


    "Little guy, I hope I can see you again one day..."


    The energy was swallowed up by Ji Wuyan, and the man''s separation became a little empty. If it weren''t for his will to dominate the territory, I''m afraid this separation would have dissipated long ago.


    "Thank you, elder. Could you tell me your name?"


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan asked quickly.


    "My name is Jun Aotian..."


    The figure dissipated, and the voice became lower and lower, as if it had gone with the wind.


    Jun Aotian!?


    Ji Wuyan immediately stared slightly, a little dull.


    Shit, really?


    The name is too Diao!


    But I always feel worse. Wouldn''t it be better to change my surname to dragon?


    Soon afterwards, Qinglong and several of them gradually woke up.


    "Young Lord? What happened?"


    Qinglong and his friends looked around. The space was empty. The previous terrible man had already disappeared.


    "My God! Young Lord, your accomplishments!!!"


    Suddenly, a startling cry sounded.


    It''s a bamboo sword!


    She stared at Ji Wuyan in disbelief. The expression on her face was like seeing a new world, which was extremely shocking.


    The sound immediately attracted other attention.


    "Sister Mei, am I dazzled? The young master has broken through to the peak of Tongtian realm?"


    "What happened?"


    "Young Lord, you are so powerful!"


    "Congratulations, master!"


    Although they didn''t know what had happened, there was no doubt that Ji Wuyan had made great progress in cultivation. But it was worth their congratulations.


    "Hehe, I''ll tell you about it later. Leave here first."


    Ji Wuyan smiled, and then a move flashed in the void. A golden gate fell from the sky and appeared in front of everyone.


    Gold any door!


    Jun Aotian really knows him. If he doesn''t know that he has this kind of spatial treasure, he will send them away before they dissipate. After all, once the separation dissipates, the palace is afraid that it can''t resist the black fog outside for a long time, and then they will rush in.


    "There are still ten thousand years left. Don''t worry. Such a long time can make me break through the realm of domination. Even if I can''t break through, I can be separated 100 percent." Ji Wuyan whispered as she looked at the emptiness dissipated by Jun Aotian.


    Tianfu.


    A closed practice room.


    A golden gate appeared out of thin air, and several figures walked out of the other side of the gate.


    Where?


    Hao Ran is another space.


    "Finally came back alive!"


    "Hey, hey, the young master is still powerful. If it wasn''t the young master this time, I''m afraid we would have died long ago!"


    "Yes, no one thought that the lost place was such a dangerous place."


    Several beautiful and peerless women walked out from the other side of the gate in turn, laughing and laughing. Although they were a little afraid, they were more surprises for the rest of their lives.


    Whoosh!


    A trace of spatial fluctuation surged in the void, and a purple figure appeared in front of everyone. The familiar purple lotus pattern pupil and peerless face exuded the supreme breath, just like a queen. However, on this majestic and beautiful face, when she saw a young man, she showed a bright smile.


    For a moment, the flowers were brilliant, and all the words in the world could not describe the beauty of the woman in front of her.


    "See your master!"


    The four women answered respectfully.


    "Little fellow, you''re back. You''ve been to the world for half a year. It seems that you didn''t go in vain."


    Wu Yunxi''s beautiful face was full of happy smiles. In the six months since Ji Wuyan disappeared, she suddenly felt that during this time, she simply lived like a year and no longer missed each other all the time. If she didn''t consider her identity, she even had the impulse to fly to find each other.


    This feeling, even she felt incredible. For thousands of years, she was concerned about a man for the first time, even though he was her disciple.


    "Half a year?"


    The four women''s pretty faces immediately showed a trace of strangeness.


    So is Ji Wuyan.


    half a year?


    They have been there for so long. On a grand scale, they have only been there for about a month at most.


    "Master, we really went there for half a year?" Ji Wuyan wondered.


    "Yes! You''ve been for half a year and three days. Why, can''t you know how long you haven''t been in the past?" Wu Yunxi smelled an abnormality and his eyes showed doubt.


    Half a year and three days!


    Come on, it''s accurate to the number of days. It''s really been so long.


    In the lost place, there was no sun. They felt that the time had not passed so long, but they had never thought that it had passed so long.


    Ji Wuyan suddenly thought of Jun Aotian''s identity.


    The realm of domination!


    When you reach this level, you can make time completely static. Maybe in that palace, time is extended infinitely to drag those black fog and give people in the world more time.


    Or maybe there is a time difference between the lost place and the outside world, and they spend a lot of time in the lost place. Maybe it is this period of time that causes not necessarily.


    "By the way, little guy, let me tell you a good news. I''ve found your other master, the enemy of the dark shadow master, but he seems to be in the unparalleled divine realm. Oh, by the way, that place seems to be the territory of your little lover!"


    I don''t know why, Wu Yunxi''s tone sounded strange, with some other flavor.


    "Unparalleled realm?"


    Ji Wuyan didn''t notice it, but her eyes flickered and she was in a daze quietly.


    It''s time to go

 Chapter 364

    Lingfeng city.


    In an inn, all kinds of comments came out continuously.


    "Hey, did you all see that? Yesterday, the city Lord and Xiao Haifeng made a startling stop? It can be said that they startled the world and cried ghosts and gods. It was so dark that the sun and the moon were out of light."


    "Hey, hey, more than that, you didn''t see that. Although Xiao Haifeng was only the sixth heaven in the earth, with the powerful martial arts of the Dragon subduing sect, the city Lord had almost no backhand, especially when tens of thousands of green dragons appeared over the city Lord''s residence. Tut tut, that was a wonderful!"


    "But in the end, it''s a pity that the city master has the help of the city master of Haitian city. On the contrary, Xiao Haifeng fell into the disadvantage and was seriously injured. If it''s not a critical moment, Huo Xing, the traitor of Zhonghua building, suddenly appeared and took him away, I''m afraid this genius will fall."


    ......


    Behind these people, on a table, a man quietly listened to their discussion. When they talked about the names of Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing, his eyes twinkled.


    "Unexpectedly, they came yesterday."


    Ji Wuyan''s nose moved slightly and nodded gently: "indeed, there is still the smell of them in the air. They haven''t gone far. They should be able to find them. I don''t know how the guy Xiao Haifeng was hurt?"


    After leaving the inn, Ji Wuyan chased them along their tracks.


    His speed was so fast that he had passed miles in an instant.


    Finally, he found them in a remote place in the Moran forest.


    He was about to go out and meet them, but he stopped.


    "Now both of them are cultivating in the earth. I don''t know how strong they are in the past six months. Maybe I can take this opportunity to try them."


    Ji Wuyan''s face showed a strange smile and put on a human skin mask. In the blink of an eye, an ordinary resolute middle-aged face appeared in front of her.


    "Who?"


    Xiao Haifeng and others were also alert. As soon as they had an intention, they found the abnormality in the forest. Huo Xing took the lead in shooting. As soon as he raised his long sword, dozens of bright sword lights shot out and disappeared into the forest.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the forest, and the aftermath of the explosion destroyed and lifted all the trees in all directions.


    I saw an ordinary middle-aged man standing in the center of the explosion ahead.


    "Hey, young generation, you have good mental power. You can actually find my existence. Unfortunately, you two still have to die today." under the middle-aged cheek, Ji Wuyan pretended to force.


    Boom!


    A wave of terror energy that only belongs to the peak of his heaven was emitted, and a small energy storm was set off around him.


    "The highest martial artist in Tongtian territory!"


    Feeling the energy fluctuation, their faces changed slightly and they were secretly frightened.


    How did the leader of Lingfeng city invite such a terrible strong man?


    Unfortunately, the moment the idea came into being, it was immediately replaced by another idea.


    "Escape!"


    They looked at each other and saw a touch of fear from each other''s eyes.


    The existence of such fighters is completely beyond their ability to resist.


    Buzz!


    A strange spatial fluctuation stirred up.


    The power of space wrapped their whole bodies and wanted to break through the air and leave.


    "Want to go? Hey, have you asked me?"


    Ji Wuyan smiled, stretched out her palm and suddenly patted in the void.


    Boom!


    Massive spatial fluctuations surged, and the surrounding space immediately became extremely disordered.


    Snap!


    The space channel was broken, two people fell from mid air, and the blinking failed.


    "This man is so terrible!"


    Xiao Haifeng and Huo xingshua made their faces pale. They looked at the man in front of them in some horror. The other party could even break the blink with strong strength?


    In the face of such a terrible opponent, do they still have hope of survival?


    For a moment, there was some despair in their hearts.


    Xiao Haifeng bit his teeth and said, "brother Huo, run away! If this goes on, you and I will both die here. Their main goal is me. If you try your best to escape, you still have the hope of escaping. After escaping, go to my boss and remember to let him avenge me."


    The leader of Lingfeng city is despicable and shameless. Even if he can''t beat him, he still asks others for help. It''s just an ordinary martial artist. They may not have no hope of escape.


    But at the moment, they can''t have the idea of fighting at all.


    Too strong!


    Damn it!


    If only my boss were here, as long as he gave me an emperor level pill to help me break through to Tongtian. At that time, I would kill all the bullshit City masters.


    "Brother Xiao, you and I have lived and died together many times. If you are my brother, how can I leave at this time? It''s death? Just accompany you!" Huo Xing shook his head and said with a cold face and no fear of death in his eyes.


    "OK! Today you and my brothers will die together, but even if they die, they will pay a heavy price for the guy in front of them." Xiao Haifeng laughed, his eyes showed ferocity, stared at the man in front of him, and flashed a evil spirit in his eyes.


    Although he was injured, his combat effectiveness could not be underestimated. If he fought hard, he could still play a terrible force.


    "Pay the price? Ha ha, just by you, I can crush you both with my fingers?" Ji Wuyan laughed wildly, hugged his chest with his arms, and saw the disdain in his eyes. He acted the expression on his face vividly, and even he almost believed it.


    hey!


    Come on, let me see how you two have grown in strength in the past six months?


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes twinkled with banter.


    Buzz!


    Huo Xing''s long sword is waved and infused with aura. The terrible forces in the void are brewing and condensing rapidly. In an instant, tens of millions of transparent thin swords are condensing and breaking through the void. The sound of the sword buzzes like a torrent, and the void trembles and breaks.


    Wave again!


    The lights gathered, and a huge sword covering the sky, which was composed of tens of thousands of thin swords, appeared in the void and blasted at the man with thousands of killing opportunities.


    Tens of millions!


    Hiss!


    The magic power is perfect, and the martial arts are only a million thin swords, tens of millions. I''m afraid it has initially reached the level of supreme martial arts. I didn''t expect Huo Xing to become so powerful under the power bonus of holy weapons.


    Perhaps, this move will fall when the warrior connecting the triple heaven of the heaven will encounter it.


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed a hint of appreciation.


    Look at the other side.


    The blue fist prints burst out again and again. Each fist print turned into a ferocious green dragon and rose up in the air. In an instant, tens of thousands of green dragons were all over the area. The terrorist energy fluctuation and the surrounding air flow were stagnant.


    Tens of thousands of green dragons!


    Obviously, this is also beyond the scope of Shentong perfect martial arts.


    The appreciation in Ji Wuyan''s eyes is a little stronger.


    It seems that the two of them have initially exerted the power of holy weapons.


    however.


    It''s far from it!


    "Hum, little skill! I''ll show you two young people what I can do!"


    Ji Wuyan suddenly waved her arm and patted the void in front of her. Her mental power was mobilized frantically. In the void, a force of space was rapidly condensing into an invisible palm.


    It just flew out.


    He is a holy order magician. He is equivalent to the warrior in the supreme realm of mankind. He can also control the power of space and use it to attack the enemy.


    Boom!


    There was a huge noise in the void, the energy was bombed, the space trembled, and countless cracks were broken.


    "Poof!" "poof!"


    The two were impacted by the aftershock of the force of space and sprayed blood and flew out on the spot.


    "The power of space, damn it! This guy is supreme!"


    At this time, they suddenly realized how stupid they had been. They actually fought with a warrior in the supreme realm.


    Obviously, Xiao Haifeng and they have regarded each other as the supreme martial artist who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger, deliberately exposing the cultivation of "the peak of tongtianjing" in front of them to tease them.


    At this moment, their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Desperate!


    In the face of the peak of Tongtian realm, they still have the courage to fight, but in the face of the supreme realm, which is far beyond their terrorist strength, they don''t even have the idea of fighting in their hearts.


    The gap is too big!


    There is no chance of winning.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that you two are just like this. What a shit genius. In my opinion, it''s all just shit." Ji Wuyan walked over slowly and said sarcastically.


    "You two young people, prepare to die!"


    As he said this, he turned his mental power and gathered the power of the surrounding space. The terrible energy contained in the virtual air was frightening and made his eyelids jump.


    "Ah! Feng Kun, I won''t let you go. Sooner or later, my boss will avenge us..."


    Xiao Haifeng''s eyes were split and he gave the last unwilling roar to the sky.


    "There''s so much nonsense that my ears are cocooned!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice planned Xiao Haifeng''s roar.


    "Boss?"


    Xiao Haifeng stared and looked around, but he was stunned that he didn''t find half a figure. Huo Xing on one side was also shocked, and glanced around with confused eyes.


    "Boss, is that you?" Xiao Haifeng asked uncertainly.


    Isn''t it auditory hallucination?


    However.


    There was a quick response.


    "This is not nonsense. Can''t you hear my voice?"


    This time, Xiao Haifeng heard it clearly. The voice came from in front of him and turned his attention to the past. However, he found that the person in front of him was


    At this time, the other party tore off the skin on his face and revealed a beautiful face. How clear that face looked, as if he had seen it countless times, it was familiar.


    This moment.


    Huo Xing is stupid! Xiao Haifeng is also stupid!


    After a moment of silence, Xiao Haifeng''s sad cry like a wolf sounded in the woods.


    "Boss, don''t play like this!!!"


    The cry was earth shaking. It was so unjust that it could not be described in words.


    That''s a tragedy!

 Chapter 365

    Looking at Xiao Haifeng''s sad look, Ji Wuyan was a little embarrassed and comforted for a long time.


    "Come on! Take this first and wait until you are well."


    Ji Wuyan handed Xiao Haifeng a blood pill.


    A moment later, Ji Wuyan looked at them and said with a smile: "it seems that your two accomplishments have improved a lot in the past six months!"


    After the breath adjustment, Xiao Haifeng immediately stood up and rolled his eyes: "boss, how can you be abnormal!"


    At the beginning, the cultivation of the other party was not as good as those of them. Now, they have reached the peak of tongtianjing, far exceeding their great realm.


    Do you want to be such a pervert?


    How do these geniuses live?


    "You''re not bad! How many people in the whole world can break through to the earth as young as you?" Ji Wuyan said with a smile: "moreover, it won''t take long for you to reach the same level as me."


    That''s true.


    Xiao Haifeng nodded. As soon as the time limit for side effects came, they could break through to Tongtian.


    "Alas, it''s a pity, boss. I still need three months to take the pill again." Xiao Haifeng sighed.


    If he could, he would like to go back alone and slap the former city master of the bullshit sea heaven city who seriously injured him.


    "It''s not urgent. Let''s go to the city master''s house first. When we finish your father-in-law, we have plenty of time." Ji Wuyan said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, boss is right." Xiao Haifeng nodded with excitement in his eyes and couldn''t wait on his face.


    The other party can ask for help, so why can''t he?


    Of course, he may not be able to deal with other people, but his cheap father-in-law must be solved by him himself. If someone hadn''t disturbed the situation yesterday, he might have killed the old man long ago.


    "Yes, ha ha, they are here."


    At this time, a laugh came from the sky.


    The three men looked up and saw dozens of figures flying from the sky in the distance. Each of them exuded a good atmosphere. Each of them was at least the cultivation of penetrating the earth. Two of them were more powerful. One was the peak of penetrating the earth, and the other was the cultivation of penetrating the heaven.


    Hao Ran is Feng Kun, the leader of Lingfeng City, and Liang Rufeng, the leader of Haitian city.


    They looked at the people below with surprise in their eyes.


    I finally found them today!


    I don''t know.


    At the moment when Xiao Haifeng and they saw those people in the sky, their eyes also showed the light of joy.


    "Seeing that it saves us some trouble, we don''t have to go there ourselves."


    Is there anything more exciting than that when the other party automatically came to die before he went to settle accounts with the other party?


    "Come on! Come on! Use space treasures to block the space. Don''t let them escape again!"


    Someone hurried to transmit the sound for fear that the following people would escape again with blinking.


    Buzz!


    A strange spatial fluctuation swept through, disturbing the fluctuation of this space and making people unable to blink.


    "Hum, where are you going this time?"


    Feng Kun''s face was gloomy and stared down at the figures below.


    "Hmm? How can there be one more?" Feng Kun looked at Ji Wuyan, frowned and said.


    Somehow, he always felt that the young man was familiar and deja vu, but he couldn''t remember where he had met for a while.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just kill it together." Liang Rufeng nearby waved his hand, his face was plain, and his resolute face was a little proud and contemptuous.


    Isn''t it as easy to deal with only a few martial artists in the earth territory with his cultivation at the peak of Tongtian territory as to crush and kill a few ants?


    "Brother Liang said yes."


    Feng Kun nodded and bowed, taking a low attitude, which was the opposite of his attitude towards Xiao Haifeng.


    "Idiot."


    A sneer sounded in the heaven and earth.


    Feng Kun''s eyes were angry. He glanced at the past and found that the laughter came from the mouth of the inexplicable young man. The other party''s line of sight was in his direction. That kind of look was like looking at a fool.


    "Young generation, who are you talking about? Believe it or not, the city Lord will tear your mouth to pieces?" Feng Kun glared angrily.


    "It''s a compliment to say you''re an idiot. If you have such a good son-in-law of the Dragon subduing sect disciples, you''d rather offend the Dragon subduing sect than sacrifice your daughter''s happiness and let her marry a person you don''t like. What''s this not an idiot behavior?" Ji Wuyan sneered.


    "Young generation, what do you know? What if you have a good identity? The world still respects strength. Without strength, everything is just empty talk." Feng Kun sneered.


    What he valued was Liang Rufeng. The other party was about to break through the supreme state. If one day, the other party broke through the supreme state, he would undoubtedly get much better benefits as his in laws than Xiao Haifeng, a disciple of the Dragon subduing sect.


    There are more than ten million disciples of the Dragon subduing sect, and there are countless people who are martial arts in the earth. Naturally, they don''t like Xiao Haifeng. If the other party was a cultivation in the heaven, he might choose the other party without hesitation.


    The weight difference is too far and insignificant.


    "So, you will regret it today!" Ji Wuyan nodded.


    "Regret? Ha ha..."


    Feng Kun was a little stunned. He couldn''t help laughing: "well, let''s see how I regret it. Today, all of you are going to die here."


    "Kill!"


    At the command, dozens of figures in the sky fell from the sky, murderous, and all kinds of terrorist energy attacks fell down. The sword, fist and palm wind poured out like an overwhelming force.


    Boom!


    At this time, a terrible pressure surged up from below and instantly shocked dozens of figures in the air.


    "Tongtianjing peak! He is the cultivation achievement of tongtianjing peak!"


    "No! Impossible! How could this happen?"


    They couldn''t believe that there was a warrior who reached the peak of heaven in the other camp.


    Boom!


    The young man clapped his hand against the void, as if an extremely terrible energy had been generated in his hand. The power of space was raging, and dozens of terrible attacks disappeared, turned into fragments and dissipated in the air.


    Whoosh!


    A figure appeared in front of everyone, and his body also exuded terrible pressure. He rolled forward and fought with each other.


    "Who are you?" Liang Rufeng said in a deep voice.


    Inexplicably, there was another top martial artist in tongtianjing, which posed a certain threat to him, and the development of things seemed beyond his control.


    "You have no right to know!"


    Ji Wuyan said faintly, took a step forward, and suddenly patted out her palm.


    This slap!


    He didn''t keep his hand any more. It contained a very strong power of space. The energy turned into a big hand covering the sky and grabbed it towards the other party''s position.


    "Ah! The power of space! Are you the warrior of the supreme realm?"


    Seeing this, Liang Rufeng screamed in horror and ran away frantically with fear on his face.


    But he was fast and attacked faster. In an instant, he had reached his back.


    "Ah!"


    Liang Rufeng uttered a scream, spurted blood and flew out, hit the ground, motionless and completely dead.


    instant.


    Silence!


    A moment later, the sound of sucking cold air came one after another and rang out one after another.


    "No! How could this happen? The city Lord, he''s dead!"


    "The power of space! The supreme realm... He is the strong one of the supreme realm?"


    ......


    The group behind was stunned, as if they had seen a ghost. It was unbelievable.


    "Lord, I think he looks like a man."


    Just when the crowd was shocked, a warrior flew from the rear, appeared next to Feng Kun and whispered.


    Gollum!


    Feng Kun looked at Ji Wuyan with shock, swallowed his saliva, settled his mind, and asked in a deep voice, "who?"


    "It seems to be... The little Lord of Tianfu!"


    What, little Lord!


    Hearing these two words, Feng Kun was surprised and looked at Ji Wuyan. The more he looked, the more familiar he became, and gradually integrated with a character in his mind.


    At the beginning, the scene of a big fight between the Lord of Tianfu and the Lord of the flower sect of the devil Kingdom, Hua Mei, emerged one by one in Lingfeng city. He vaguely remembered that the young man and the young Lord were so similar in front of him.


    Do you?


    Feng Kun''s heart trembled and sweat came out on his forehead.


    No, no way!


    How can the little Lord of Tianfu be with these two guys?


    The two of them talked, but although their voices were small, they fell into everyone''s ears very clearly. After a short time, the sense of war dissipated and panic broke out everywhere.


    "Hehe, I said you would regret it."


    Ji Wuyan smiled at Feng Kun and looked at Xiao Haifeng: "the trouble has been solved. Now it''s your turn to play."


    "Hey, hey, boss, thanks!"


    Xiao Haifeng looked at Liang Rufeng lying on the ground in front and looked at Feng Kun with a frightened face. He was very happy and secretly proud.


    Let you bully more than others, let you bully the small with the big. Look, this is the end.


    "Old man, we fought. Let me repay you for your kindness yesterday."


    Xiao Haifeng shouted to Feng Kun, then stamped his foot and rushed out. The figure shook like a green dragon, rising in the air and killing each other.


    Seeing this, Feng Kun''s face changed slightly and quickly responded.


    As for the others, they looked at each other and saw a word from each other''s eyes: Escape!


    If you don''t run away at this time, when will you stay?


    People with a clear eye can see that Feng Kun has completely hit the iron plate this time. No one is afraid of death. They just fear death although they are subordinates recruited by Feng Kun.


    Ji Wuyan glanced blandly, then ignored them and let them leave.


    He really doesn''t have much interest in these people.


    Well, let these guys go out to publicize and know what will happen to those who offend Taji Wuyan.


    "You... Bastards!"


    Tired of coping, Feng Kun saw this scene, and his old face was angry. He wanted to rush over now and shoot those greedy guys one by one.


    But he can''t.


    In the face of Xiao Haifeng''s fierce attack, as long as he is a little careless, he will worry about his life.


    damn!


    We''re here to kill. How did this happen?


    Feng Kun was so depressed that he vomited blood.

 Chapter 366

    Boom!


    A terrible energy bombardment in the void, a huge shock wave swept around, and ferocious dragons constantly emerged and blasted away at each other''s shadow.


    "Run! Run!"


    "Ah! I don''t want to die!"


    "How could this happen? These two guys actually know such a big man."


    The rest of the warriors fled around desperately, eager to have two more legs.


    "Run away! I think you''d better all stay!"


    A loud voice sounded behind them. They knew that the little Lord of heaven.


    "Heaven and earth in your sleeve!"


    There was a cold drink in the void, and then they were shocked to find that there was an extremely terrible suction behind them, which was involved in them and made their bodies retreat involuntarily.


    Even if they tried their best to fly forward, they still couldn''t get rid of that power.


    "No! No!"


    "Help!"


    Their desperate screams came out of the void. Before they finished speaking, many people became smaller and turned into streamers one after another and disappeared into each other''s cuffs.


    In an instant.


    Dozens of human figures were sucked into Ji Wuyan''s cuffs, disappeared, and the world became sunny.


    "How?"


    Feng Kun, who has been fighting hard, noticed this scene. He was immediately frightened and looked at Ji Wuyan in horror.


    What was that?


    Why are dozens of people swallowed up without any resistance in a moment?


    Not to mention him, at this time, even Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing were also shocked.


    My darling!


    The boss is becoming more and more abnormal. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid even the experts in the supreme realm are not the boss''s opponent.


    If Xiao Haifeng knew that Ji Wuyan had used this move to trap the martial artist of the supreme level, I don''t know what he would think?


    "Am I really going to die here today?"


    Thinking of Ji Wuyan''s just means, Feng Kun''s heart was filled with despair.


    "No! I can''t die!"


    Feng Kun panicked.


    The higher his cultivation, the stronger his strength, but he was more afraid of death.


    Unfortunately, in the face of this situation, there is no vitality at all, and the outcome is doomed after all.


    "Ah!"


    He was distracted. He was hit by dozens of green dragons photographed by Xiao Haifeng. He suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood in mid air and flew upside down.


    A generation of city Lord, this is a tragic defeat!


    Xiao Haifeng stepped forward. While the other party was still seriously injured, he grabbed the other party and imprisoned his cultivation.


    "Boss, thanks. Please take care of this old guy for me. I''ll go to the city Lord''s residence to find rou''er first."


    When Xiao Haifeng said this, he hurried to the city master''s house and flew through the air.


    The other party''s anxious speed made Ji Wuyan stunned, smiled and scolded in a low voice: "there is really a heterosexual, inhuman, the city Lord''s house is there, and it can''t run. Is it necessary to be so anxious?"


    However, after all, the couple haven''t seen each other for nearly a year. It''s reasonable for Xiao Haifeng to do so.


    "Brother Huo, let''s go and see what his yearning woman looks like?"


    Ji Wuyan shook his head, smiled at Huo Xing and took Feng Kun into the shadow world. They rushed to the direction of the city master''s house together.


    The city Lord''s residence is in a secluded courtyard.


    Beside the blue lake, there was a beautiful woman sitting on one side. She was weak and looked weak. Her cultivation was not high, but her Dharma body state.


    Feng Rou looked at the boundless sky with tearful eyes. She begged silently in her heart: "brother Feng, please don''t come again. You can''t fight my father and them. If you have nothing, I''ll be well. Rou''er is not worth your life."


    Before, her father told her that Xiao Haifeng was dead. She seemed to feel that the whole sky was about to collapse. Everything in heaven and earth was gray and loveless.


    But just yesterday, she suddenly heard the news that Xiao Haifeng came to attack the city master''s house. Suddenly, the whole person was full of great joy. Before she could recover, she heard the news that Xiao Haifeng was badly hit and escaped.


    At this moment, she suddenly woke up.


    She no longer hopes that she can escape. She just asks Xiao Haifeng to be safe and don''t risk her life to save herself.


    Only when you have lost can you know how to cherish.


    She didn''t want to hear any news of Xiao Haifeng''s death.


    "Sister rou''er, hey, sister rou''er, brother, I''ve come to you. Where are you?"


    A sound came into the ear.


    Before long, I saw a pale, fat man coming in from outside the courtyard.


    When Liang Shiru saw the petite and weak figure by the lake, he immediately flashed a happy light in his eyes, held his stomach, staggered over, stared at it with his eyes, and said with a smile: "sister rouer, you are here!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Feng Rou wiped the tears into the corners of her eyes and stopped sobbing. She glanced at each other unhappily, stepped back and kept a distance.


    Liang Shiru.


    The son of the main beam of Haitian city, Rufeng, is also the one her father wants her to marry this time.


    However, she doesn''t like this person very much.


    Because the eyes that this person looks at her are always full of possessiveness. The eyes feel like he is standing in front of each other.


    "Let me see you, sister rou''er. You smell so sweet!" Liang Shiru stared at Feng Rou, stepped forward, took a breath and said with a smile.


    "What do you want?"


    Feng Rou was surprised and hurriedly withdrew: "this is the city master''s house."


    "Hey, sister rou''er, don''t be so shy. Who doesn''t know that you will be my daughter-in-law in the whole city hall? Let me continue to smell your fragrance." Liang Shiru was shameless and chased after him and wanted to hold each other.


    "Don''t come!"


    Feng Rou exclaimed, "come on! Come on!"


    Unfortunately.


    She called for a long time, but no one came in to stop her.


    This time, her whole heart cooled down.


    Although she has the cultivation of Dharma Realm, her cultivation was blocked by her father. Now she is just like an ordinary person. Anyone who has practiced can catch her.


    "Hey, sister rou''er, you don''t have to shout. They won''t pay attention to you. As early as today, your father told them before he left. Today, you can only obey me and say that our wedding should be carried out in advance." Liang Shiru showed a sly smile on his face, his eyes showed blue light, and looked up and down at Feng Rou''s weak body. It felt very attractive.


    what!


    Father arranged it!?


    Feng Rou''s heart was shocked and her face was gray. She could not imagine that her father could not wait.


    Is interest really so important?


    Feng Rou''s heart feels cool.


    "Ah!"


    She couldn''t help screaming, because just when she was in a trance, Liang Shiru hugged her.


    "Sister rou''er, you really smell good!" Liang Shiru took a greedy breath, looked intoxicated, and said in Feng Rou''s ear.


    "Let me go, you let me go..." Feng Rou screamed with panic on her face.


    Tear!


    As she struggled too hard, Feng Rou''s clothes were torn to pieces, revealing her snow-white and attractive skin.


    Gollum!


    Liang Shiru swallowed his saliva, his eyes were full of lust, and made a low voice like a beast: "sister Rou, I want you..."


    Then he turned into a beast and threw Feng Rou to the ground.


    "No!"


    Feng Rou cried in despair and burst into tears.


    Just as they fell to the ground, a roar of thunder sounded.


    "Beast, stop!"


    Sound is like thunder, and man is like lightning.


    Bang!


    Before they could react, Liang Shiru screamed and vomited blood and flew out.


    "Brother Feng!"


    Feng Rou was filled with tears of joy. When she saw the face of the visitor, she quickly rushed over.


    "Rou''er, I''m sorry I''m late!" Xiao Haifeng said holding Feng Rou tightly.


    "No! I''m fine, but my clothes were torn by him." Feng Rou threw herself on Xiao Haifeng''s chest and sobbed softly.


    The other side.


    Liang Shiru had stood up, looked at the visitor angrily and shouted, "asshole, you dare to hurt me. Do you know who I am? Come on, come on!"


    But half a day has passed.


    Not half a person.


    Liang Shiru realized that something was wrong.


    "Don''t shout, they''re too late!"


    Xiao Haifeng walked towards him with a cold face.


    Whoosh!


    The body shape disappears. The next moment, when you see each other clearly, you have come to less than ten centimeters in front of you.


    "You..." Liang Shiru''s pupils dilated.


    Click!


    When he said a few words, he felt a sharp pain in his chest, his bones broke, vomited blood and flew out again.


    "How dare you bully rou''er? You''re looking for death!"


    At this time, Xiao Haifeng seemed to turn into an angry roaring dragon, and his palm burst out repeatedly. Even if the other party had been deeply submerged in the dust, he still didn''t leave his hand.


    Boom!


    The ground of the whole city Lord''s residence was shaking constantly, and small green dragons flew from Xiao Haifeng''s hands and roared to the ground.


    I don''t know how many palms I took. I just felt the dust and fog in front of me. Xiao Haifeng stopped.


    Shaoqing.


    The dust dispersed and the scene became clear.


    At this time, it was found that there was a huge pit on the ground. In the middle of the pit, there was a bloody and completely non-human body placed there.


    It''s Liang Shiru!


    He can''t die anymore. He''s turned into a patty!


    But this.


    Xiao Haifeng always felt that he was not angry enough. He wanted to break the man up on the spot. Only when there were no bones left, could he solve this hatred.


    Feng Rou was stunned when she saw the tragedy. Her heart was very sweet. She knew that Xiao Haifeng was so angry for her.


    A few seconds later, she immediately reacted, with some panic on her pretty face, and anxiously advised: "brother Feng, you go quickly, my father, they may come back sometime!"


    Xiao Haifeng was about to answer, but at this time, a loud laughter came from outside the courtyard. The laughter was full of horror, far beyond the martial arts.


    "Go? Ha ha... It''s too late! There''s so much noise. Today the boy is dead anyway!"

 Chapter 367

    No, the visitor is at least the cultivation of tongtianjing!


    Feng Rou trembled in her heart and said anxiously, "brother Feng, go quickly!"


    Want to drag each other, but how, with her strength comparable to ordinary people, she can''t be involved at all. Don''t say she can''t push now. Even if she recovers her cultivation, she can''t push as long as Xiao Haifeng doesn''t want to go.


    In particular, Feng Rou became more anxious when she saw that Xiao Haifeng had no color of retreat on his face.


    "Brother Feng, go quickly! It''s too late if you don''t go again!"


    There was an eager look in his eyes, and his voice sounded like he was about to cry.


    "Ha ha! He can''t escape. He must die here today."


    Laughter rang out in the courtyard.


    Whoosh!


    A voice broke through the air, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Boom!


    A terrible breath emanated from the figure in front, and a small energy storm set off around. The terrible pressure oppressed Feng Rou almost out of breath.


    That breath is actually several times stronger than ordinary martial artists!


    "No! Brother Feng!"


    Feng Rou cried in despair.


    Tongtianjing peak!


    The other party is the peak cultivation of tongtianjing!


    In the face of such a terrible existence, there is no hope of escaping.


    However.


    At this time, Xiao Haifeng hugged Feng Rou and gently wiped away the tears on her face. Then he looked at the sudden figure in front and looked helpless: "boss, don''t play, my daughter-in-law is scared and crying by you!"


    boss!?


    Feng Rou''s sobbing voice suddenly stopped, and her beautiful eyes were full of amazement.


    "Feng... Brother Feng, what do you call him?" Feng Rou looked at Ji Wuyan in front of her and Xiao Haifeng beside her. Her beautiful face was full of doubts and incredible.


    Not the enemy? Own people?


    Xiao Haifeng gently touched Feng Rou''s dark hair to show the other party''s peace of mind. He smiled and said to her, "boss, he is my boss. If the boss didn''t save me, I''m afraid I''ve been thrown into the Moran forest by your father."


    Father!


    By the way, her father?


    Feng Rou was surprised and just wanted to ask a question, but at this time, Xiao Haifeng seemed to see what she thought and said gently on her face: "just now, with the help of the boss, I have defeated your father. Don''t worry, no one can stop us now."


    "Boss!"


    Xiao Haifeng shouted. The meaning in his eyes was to ask Ji Wuyan to release his cheap father-in-law.


    "Your boy ran very fast just now. He regarded us as porters!"


    Ji Wuyan glared at him unhappily. With a move, he flashed in the void, and a figure fell to the ground from mid air.


    "Father?"


    Seeing that familiar face, Feng Rou was slightly stunned, and her eyes were a little complicated.


    "Rou''er, I gave him to you. What do you want to do?"


    Although Xiao Haifeng hated the man in front of him very much, the other party was Feng Rou''s father after all. If he really wanted him to kill the other party, I''m afraid he couldn''t do it.


    Feng Rou bit her silver teeth, looked complicated and didn''t speak.


    "Rou''er, save dad, save dad, and let them let dad go. Dad promises that he will never oppose you again!"


    Feng Kun was filled with fear and stayed in another space. He just felt a flash in front of him and found that he came to the courtyard of the city Lord''s residence. Seeing his daughter was like seeing a savior, trying to grasp the last straw.


    No sound!


    Feng Rou looked at him quietly and thought of what Liang Shiru wanted to do to her just now. A trace of pain flashed in her eyes: "OK, I''ll let you go, but from today on, we''ll break the relationship between father and daughter."


    "OK! OK! Thank you! Thank you rouer!"


    As soon as Feng Kun heard that he was saved, there was not a trace of sadness on his face. Instead, he was very happy and kowtowed to thank him.


    There''s nothing like a daughter. It''s not important to have your own life. Anyway, it''s not a son. As long as you have life, how many will you have in the future?


    Seeing Feng Kun''s promise without hesitation, Feng Rou felt even more pain in her heart. She threw herself into Xiao Haifeng''s arms and sobbed in a low voice.


    "Go away!"


    Xiao Haifeng also waved his hand in disgust, untied Feng Kun''s imprisonment and restored his cultivation.


    "Thank you! Thank you!"


    Feng Kun bowed to the crowd, thanked them repeatedly, and fled quickly.


    The disgusting guy left.


    Xiao Haifeng resumed his smile on his face again and took Feng Rou to Ji Wuyan: "come on, rou''er, let me introduce you."


    "His name is Ji Wuyan. He is my boss. You may not have heard of his name, but you absolutely know his other identity." Xiao Haifeng pointed to Ji Wuyan and said with a mysterious smile.


    "Another identity?" Feng Rou was stunned and curious.


    "Lord Tianfu!"


    Xiao Haifeng gently spit out these four words.


    "He is the young master of Tianfu!"


    Feng Rou covered her small mouth and exclaimed. Her small eyes were full of incredible looks.


    If you say someone else, she really doesn''t know.


    But Tianfu, now the name of the whole continent, who doesn''t know and who doesn''t know? Wu Yunxi, the Lord of Tianfu, became famous in the first World War and caused a sensation in the mainland. As her disciple, the little Lord of Tianfu, naturally received strong attention from the outside world.


    I think I first heard the news of the little Lord of Tianfu, that is, in their Lingfeng City, on that day, Wu Yunxi fought with Huamei, the Lord of Huazong, and destroyed almost half of the Lingfeng city.


    How did brother Feng make friends with such a big man?


    Feng Rou''s pretty face was full of doubts.


    "And this one, Huo Xing. At first, when I was traveling with you, I told you about him. He used to be a disciple of Zhonghua building." Xiao Haifeng pointed to Huo Xing and smiled.


    "Hello, brother Ji! Hello, brother Huo! Rou''er, thank you for your help." Feng Rou Yingying saluted and smiled.


    "No, we are brothers."


    Huo Xing was concise and comprehensive, with a cold expression.


    Xiao Haifeng didn''t care about this. He knew that Huo Xing was just like this. He was cold outside and hot inside. On the contrary, he spoke to Ji Wuyan before the other party spoke. He saw him smile, rub his hands and ask for it: "Hey, boss, look, my daughter-in-law saluted you. Should you show it? Give me a meeting gift?"


    Feng Rou never saw Xiao Haifeng with such a posture. For a moment, she was stunned.


    Well, Xiao Haifeng fought for his daughter-in-law.


    "Well, that''s natural. How can the meeting ceremony be ordinary for your siblings?"


    Ji Wuyan nodded in a serious way and waved her big hand. She looked very generous and heroic. Suddenly, she saw a pill the size of a longan in Xiao Haifeng''s hand.


    "This is Wang lvdan, which is just suitable for younger brothers and sisters!"


    Looking at the pill, Xiao Haifeng''s eyes lit up, his eyes glowed, and he said with great joy: "ha ha, thank you, boss!"


    "Wang Shidan?"


    Feng Rou glanced suspiciously.


    She doesn''t know the magic of this pill.


    "Rou''er, take it quickly. It''s a rare good thing!"


    Xiao Haifeng''s face was full of joy and couldn''t help saying. He directly stuffed the one into Feng Rou''s mouth.


    As soon as the pill is taken into the mouth, it will open instantly.


    Then, Feng Rou seemed to find something incredible. For a moment, she widened her eyes and slightly opened her cherry mouth: "this..."


    Oh, my God!


    What kind of pill is that?


    Feng Rou was shocked!


    I just felt that the pill turned into an incomparably pure power and ran rampant in her body, like a runaway wild horse, so fierce that the whole body almost burst.


    Aware of this situation, Feng Rou''s pretty face changed and sat on the ground cross legged to refine the thick medicine in her body.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Feng Rou also slowly opened and spewed out a mouthful of turbid air. A majestic breath burst out from her weak body, showing the holy realm, magical realm and Dharma Realm, becoming stronger and stronger


    Boom!


    The land!


    Her breath has reached the earth territory, no, it has not stopped, the speed is still unabated, rising up horribly, the earth territory has one heavy day, two heavy days, three heavy days


    The earth and the five heavens!


    final.


    Feng Rou''s cultivation stopped at the level of the five Heaven of the earth!


    From the peak of the Dharma body realm to the five Heaven of the earth realm, there was a breakthrough of six consecutive jumps, which also included a big realm. Feng Rou widened her eyes and her pretty face was full of incredible expressions.


    If it wasn''t for her personal experience, she didn''t believe that there was such a magical pill in the world?


    "Yes, yes, a king level pill has broken through six levels. It seems that the talent of younger brothers and sisters is not low!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded, full of appreciation.


    "That''s natural. My rouer''s talent is no worse than me." Xiao Haifeng raised his head proudly and blew hard.


    "Come on, don''t be there. You''ve been practicing hard during this time. After a year and a half, there''s something you need to help." Ji Wuyan rolled her eyes and didn''t have a good airway.


    "No problem," Huo Xing said coolly.


    "If the boss has something to say, don''t you dare not obey!" Xiao Haifeng said respectfully.


    "All right! Don''t do this, you boy!"


    Ji Wuyan almost laughed angrily. He couldn''t stand the other party''s affectation and waved his hand.


    After that, he told Xiao Haifeng, Huo Xing and others about the plan. The more he heard it, the more serious their expression became. Feng Rou on the side was frightened. Unexpectedly, they were going to such a dangerous place a year and a half later.


    "OK, I see!" Huo Xing said.


    "OK! Boss, promise to finish the task!" Xiao Haifeng patted his chest.


    Ji Wuyan nodded, left them a few pills and left. With a wave, a golden gate appeared in front of them. In this way, under the shocked eyes of the three of them, it disappeared on the other side of the golden gate.


    long time.


    Xiao Haifeng looked at the place where Ji Wuyan disappeared, and then slowly recovered. He sighed on his face: "I didn''t expect to see him for half a year. The boss''s means have become more and more powerful!"


    They don''t know what the golden gate is, but they know that it must be a very powerful space treasure.

 Chapter 368

    Throwing Knife door.


    Ji Wuyan returned to this place again. Although more than half a year has passed, his identity still hasn''t changed. He easily entered it with the token in his hand.


    As soon as she returned to the throwing dagger sect, Ji Wuyan ran directly to the hall to assess the inner disciples. When she found the assessment elder, she said directly: "I want to participate in the assessment of inner disciples!"


    Serial system task of flying knife gate!


    This was triggered by Ji Wuyan a long time ago, but at that time, he either didn''t arrive or didn''t have time. Now he came to the flying dagger gate and just completed this task in an instant, although the experience value of the reward is not much.


    "The word is limitless? Cultivation shows the peak of the holy land. It''s been more than nine months since you started?"


    The assessment elder took Ji Wuyan''s information and looked at it in detail. He couldn''t help but be surprised. He came to participate in the disciple assessment in less than a year.


    Although the voice was small, those who also came to take part in the disciple assessment laughed and mocked one after another.


    "What! It''s only nine months since I started to show the peak of the holy land?"


    "Are you kidding? How dare garbage of this level come to the disciple assessment?"


    "What can I do in nine months? No matter how talented, it''s just a magical realm."


    "Don''t waste everyone''s time, hurry, where to come from and where to go back!"


    ......


    "Hey, boy, do you hear me? This is not the place where you should come for a new garbage."


    Seeing Ji Wuyan indifferent, among the crowd in the rear, a burly man stood up impatiently, looked contemptuous and stretched out his hand to pull each other.


    He saw that Ji Wuyan was thin and bullied.


    However.


    Just when his hand was about to touch the other party, the other party shook his body, but he easily avoided it.


    "This is my business, don''t worry about you." Ji Wuyan said blandly.


    The crowd in the rear laughed when they saw that Ji Wuyan had not been caught.


    "Ha ha, Wu Dayong, you are really useless. You can''t even catch someone."


    "Yes, I said before that I was already an expert in the Dharma Realm, but I couldn''t even win a newcomer."


    "Hey, hey, what big experts are farting."


    ......


    "Shut up. I was just careless."


    Wu Dayong became angry and roared at the people. He immediately turned his head and stared at Ji Wuyan fiercely: "boy, wait for me. I''ll clean you up after the examination is over."


    Disciples are not allowed to do it in the assessment hall. If they violate it, they will be severely punished. He doesn''t want to be punished for it.


    There is plenty of time.


    Is he afraid that the other party will run away? As long as the other party is still at the Throwing Knife Gate, he doesn''t believe he can''t find the other party.


    The group behind didn''t see the good play, so they immediately hissed again.


    "Well, you go to the stone chamber over there."


    The elder general returned the token to Ji Wuyan and pointed to the middle of the three stone chambers nearby.


    Ji Wuyan took back the token, looked at each other''s fingers, nodded and walked over.


    The stone gate is very light and can be pushed in.


    The stone chamber is not big, but there are three elders sitting there waiting for him.


    "Three elders, I''ll take part in the examination."


    Ji Wuyan handed the token in her hand.


    "Well, first release your breath and let''s see your cultivation."


    The three elders took the token and said casually.


    When they saw Ji Wuyan''s young appearance and the surging vitality in her body, they couldn''t help shaking their heads and laughing: too young, another little guy who overestimated his strength.


    Previously, a little guy couldn''t wait to come in and thought that he could easily become an inner disciple of the throwing dagger sect with his cultivation of breaking through the Dharma Realm.


    As everyone knows, the requirement of the flying dagger sect for the inner disciples is not only to have the cultivation of the Dharma body realm, but also to have the corresponding strength of the Dharma body realm. Otherwise, the inner disciples of the flying dagger sect will be too relaxed.


    There are two conditions for becoming inner disciples: first, let them confirm that each other''s cultivation has broken through the Dharma Realm; Second, use your martial arts skills to shoot the mark on the boulder in front of you, and it takes at least two inches to cut into the boulder.


    The previous disciple failed to meet the second requirement. The knife had not been inserted into the boulder, and the flying knife fell to the ground and failed to advance.


    They looked at Ji Wuyan''s young face and looked at the information of "more than nine months of entry" on the data. They all shook their heads and sighed secretly.


    "Alas, young people are impatient now."


    "Yes, I came to take part in the assessment only for more than nine months. My mind is still not very mature!"


    "Well, young people, it''s good for them to eat some setbacks, so that they can know that they don''t want to be the inner disciple of the throwing dagger sect..."


    Boom!


    A breath of terror suddenly came and oppressed them. In an instant, they forcibly interrupted the secret conversation of the three elders. One by one, they stared wide, held their breath and looked unbelievably ahead


    How could this


    Tongtianjing!


    The peak breath of tongtianjing!


    How is that possible?


    The expression on the faces of the three elders was like seeing a ghost. Their mouths were big enough to swallow almost the whole egg.


    This disciple is the highest cultivation achievement of tongtianjing. Is he better than the three of them?


    Just a new disciple, even better than them!


    Thinking of what they said to each other just now, such as "young people" and "eat some setbacks", the old face couldn''t help feeling hot and blushing a little.


    long time.


    "This... This... I''m not dreaming?"


    The three were so shocked that they could hardly speak.


    The huge breath comes and goes quickly.


    instant.


    Ji Wuyan converged the terrible cultivation. As long as he didn''t want to, no one here could perceive his real cultivation.


    "I don''t know if I passed the examination, three elders?" Ji Wuyan asked.


    "Yes... Oh, no, you go there and shoot the mark on the boulder with a throwing knife."


    The three were still immersed in the shock, pointing at the huge stone in front.


    Is this newcomer really a cultivation of tongtianjing?


    The three of them are in a trance.


    Hallucination!


    Yes, it must be an illusion!


    Just as they thought so.


    Whoosh!


    A sharp sound broke the air, which immediately attracted the attention of the three of them.


    Bang!


    The Throwing Knife turned into a huge energy knife light in the void, as if it could split the sky and destroy the earth, and directly split the huge stone in two.


    instant.


    The three are confused again!


    Boulder... Broken?


    The three looked at each other and saw a shock from each other''s eyes. If they could deceive themselves and others just now, what now?


    Are you kidding?


    That huge stone can''t be split into two parts even the disciples in the earth. How can anyone with this strength be false?


    But... Is this disciple really just a newcomer?


    "Is it all right now?"


    Ji Wuyan came back and looked at the three elders and asked.


    "Yes... Yes, Gong... Congratulations on your successful assessment... And becoming the inner disciple of our throwing dagger sect."


    The three elders were almost frightened by Ji Wuyan. With a stiff smile on their faces, they handed Ji Wuyan an an identity token belonging to the inner disciple.


    This new disciple is so cruel that he doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad?


    no way!


    Be sure to tell the other elders about it.


    After Ji Wuyan left, the three of them took action immediately. They even couldn''t care about the examination of the inner disciples. They sent a man to the elder Hall of the flying dagger gate quickly.


    For all this, Ji Wuyan doesn''t know. Even if she knows, she just smiles and doesn''t care.


    He came to participate in the assessment and just completed the system task.


    With his current strength, he is not afraid even if the supreme elders of the flying dagger sect come, not to mention he knows the supreme elder of the flying dagger sect, Li Huan.


    "Next, it''s time to go to the gathering place of inner disciples and the assessment Hall of elite disciples."


    Ji Wuyan took the token in her hand and murmured.


    The places where disciples are promoted and assessed are not the same. The assessment Hall of inner disciples is set in the gathering place of outer disciples, while the assessment Hall of elite disciples is set in the gathering place of inner disciples, and so on.


    "Look, the boy is out!"


    "Hey, hey, look at the calm expression on his face. He must have failed in the examination!"


    "Ha ha... That''s for sure. Do you really think this newcomer can pass the examination?"


    When they saw Ji Wuyan coming out from inside, they couldn''t help laughing


    Some people just like this. They like to pretend to be grandchildren when they see people better than themselves; When you see someone weaker than yourself, you can''t help mocking and hitting, so as to cover up your cowardice and incompetence.


    Just at this time, Wu Dayong also came out of the stone chamber on the other side. An ugly expression appeared on his face.


    He didn''t expect it.


    He failed in the examination of the inner disciple just now.


    In the boulder hit by the Throwing Knife, his throwing knife hit 1.9 inches deep, only 0.1 inches away from the qualified standard.


    It''s only 0.1 inch short!


    Damn it!


    Wu Dayong clenched his fists. His heart was filled with extreme reluctance and resentment. He wanted to find someone to vent his fire.


    At this time, he saw Ji Wuyan in front of him. In an instant, he immediately transferred all the negative emotions to Ji Wuyan. He gritted his teeth: "good boy, you''re unlucky!"


    Whew!


    In a flash, he left the examination hall, appeared in front of Ji Wuyan and stopped.


    "Boy, stop!"


    Wu Dayong looked at Ji Wuyan ferociously.


    "What''s up?"


    Ji Wuyan raised her eyebrows.


    "It''s you. You hurt me."


    Wu Dayong stared at Ji Wuyan angrily: "if you hadn''t influenced me before, I would never have made mistakes in the assessment. Damn it, 0.1 inch, only 0.1 inch short, I can pass the assessment and become an internal disciple. It''s all your fault. You have to pay for it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his body shook, and with a bang, a strong palm suddenly patted Ji Wuyan''s position. For a moment, the space trembled and the potential was as powerful as a million

 Chapter 369

    "Fighting! Fighting!"


    "Eh, isn''t that Wu Dayong? Why is he so angry?"


    "It goes without saying that the assessment failed!"


    "Tut Tut, that boy is really unlucky enough to meet Wu Dayong again. He''s miserable now!"


    "This can blame who, who let that boy overestimate his strength, eat the pain, anyway, he can''t die. At most, he''ll break his hands and feet, make a semi disabled or something."


    When the disciples who were preparing for the examination in the examination hall saw what happened outside the hall, they couldn''t help whispering gloating and didn''t mean to come forward to persuade.


    It''s none of your business. Who would be willing to stop for two irrelevant people.


    This is their mentality now.


    Pop!


    The two palms touched each other with a click and the sound of broken bones.


    "Ah!"


    A sad cry rang out. Wu Dayong was like a kite with a broken line. He flew upside down and fell heavily on the ground. He stopped more than ten meters on the ground.


    Suddenly, the sarcasm and ridicule stopped one after another, and a pair of incredible staring eyes were projected.


    silent!


    Dead silence around!


    A moment later, the sound of sucking cold air began to ring out in the hall. The originally calm water was like dropping a bomb, boiling again and talking like a tide.


    "My God! How is this possible? How did he do it?"


    "One hit, two seconds! I''ll go. Is this boy really new?"


    "Wu Dayong is a real Dharma Realm. Although he failed in the examination, his strength is real. Not many of the external disciples are his opponents."


    "Impossible! He''s so strong, but why didn''t he pass the internal disciple examination?"


    ......


    "No, we are all wrong. Look at the token in his hand." someone pointed to the front and exclaimed loudly.


    "Shit, what ghost? The size and color are distinct. It''s different from the identity token of external disciples. Why didn''t you notice it just now?"


    "He passed the examination!? he is an inner disciple now!"


    This moment.


    Everyone was silly, like a statue, stayed in place and watched the skinny young man leave


    meanwhile.


    The elder''s hall is boiling.


    "What! A new disciple who has just been in school for less than a year is the peak cultivation of tongtianjing. Elder Wu Feng, are you sure you''re not joking?"


    "It''s impossible! Even if a new disciple''s talent goes against the sky, he can''t break through the holy land to Tongtian in less than a year. Let alone him, even the whole continent, no one can do it."


    "Elder Wu Feng, do you know the consequences of cheating the inner hall Presbyterian group? You''d better be honest. What''s the matter with the outer disciples?"


    In the hall, seven or eight old people who looked over half a hundred sat around, looking brightly at the middle-aged elder standing below to report the news. Their eyes were full of sharp, obscure and huge breath.


    The breath was very terrible. Even if it was unintentionally emitted, it also caused the surrounding space to tremble frequently, as if it felt like collapse.


    These eight elders are all terrible accomplishments in the supreme realm!


    Seeing that the eight inner hall elders didn''t believe it, Wu Feng was worried at that time and said, "what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can call elder Mu Qing and elder Yi fan to confront them face to face."


    Wu Feng, Mu Qing and Yi fan are the three elders of the external sect who assessed Ji Wuyan before. Their accomplishments are not high in the whole flying dagger sect, but the accomplishments of five or six days in tongtianjing, which is also the backbone of the flying dagger sect.


    Seeing Wu Feng''s expression like this, the eight inner hall elders were silent and communicated with each other secretly.


    "If what elder Wu Feng said is true, the new disciple named Yan Wuji will be suspicious."


    "That''s right! His cultivation has soared so strangely. Maybe it''s the spies of other forces who deliberately broke into our flying dagger sect. You must investigate it carefully."


    "Yes, that''s right. We should make a good investigation and send someone quickly. First, no matter what the boy is doing, catch him and then cross examine him slowly."


    "Agree."


    "I agree."


    ......


    "Well, we all know about this. This matter will be handled by our Presbyterian group. Go back first."


    After determining the plan, the eight inner hall elders asked Wu Feng to go back and deal with the matter quickly, and sent an elite law enforcement team to the inner door to catch Yan Wuji immediately.


    The elite law enforcement team is not simple. There are 20 people in total. Each of them is at least the highest cultivation in the earth territory. The captain and vice captain are experts in the heaven territory.


    Although their accomplishments are not very high, they can use the strength of these 20 people to display their array secret skills. Their comprehensive strength has increased by many times. Even if they are several experts at the peak of tongtianjing, they will only end up hating and catching them.


    Inside the door.


    "Elite disciple assessment hall, here!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the hall in front of her. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but evoke a radian. Holding an identity token, she walked in without hesitation.


    There are not as many people here as there are outside. At first glance, there are only four or five people. Only one or two people come every ten minutes.


    Soon, the first few people had finished their assessment, and now it was his turn.


    But just then, a cold cry came from afar.


    "Wait!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Several broken voices flashed, and a team of about 20 people dressed seriously hurried to the scene.


    "It''s from the law enforcement team!"


    "Why are they here? Has anyone committed a crime here?"


    There were several slight voices of discussion nearby, and many disciples who came to take part in the examination looked frightened.


    They are afraid of the law enforcement team of the flying dagger sect from the bottom of their heart, because the people of the law enforcement team can directly detain them, and their rights are even greater than some elders in the sect, and you can''t resist. Once you resist, it means you have to rebel and intend to leave the flying dagger sect. Then all the elders of the whole flying dagger sect will go out, It was too late to regret then.


    Qin Gang, the leader of the law enforcement team, looked at Ji Wuyan and shouted, "you are speechless?"


    "Yes, I am!" Ji Wuyan nodded.


    "Yes, come on, take it down!"


    Qin Gang nodded and waved his big hand. Nineteen people in the rear shot one after another.


    "Wait, what did I do?"


    Ji Wuyan frowned slightly and asked calmly.


    He asked himself that he hadn''t done anything against the regulations of Throwing Knife sect since he came in.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Take it!"


    Who is Qin Gang? He is the leader of the law enforcement team. He is used to his high morale on weekdays. Which round has he got a new disciple and asked him why. In the face of this situation, he has more experience and can''t help saying that he just won it directly.


    Ji Wuyan frowned and just wanted to resist, but she gave up when she thought that this was the throwing knife door after all.


    Well, let''s go over with them and see what''s the reason for catching me.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan tied her hands and was captured by them. She didn''t know what material handcuffs they used. The handcuffs were very magical. At the moment of handcuffing him, he felt that the huge accomplishments in his body were imprisoned.


    He is the highest cultivation achievement in tongtianjing. These handcuffs can imprison his cultivation achievement. It is worthy of being a Throwing Knife sect.


    Although cultivation was sealed, his strength was not greatly affected. As long as he was willing, he could instantly run his spiritual power, mobilize the power of space and break the imprisonment in his body.


    "Hum, boy, I want you to be arrogant."


    Seeing that Ji Wuyan didn''t resist at all, Qin Gang immediately felt proud. Before he left, the law enforcement elder also told them how hard it was to deal with this boy. They should be careful. They thought how dangerous this boy was, but now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all.


    Too easy, too simple!


    Even his original expectation became a little dull.


    "So you are a coward, boy, you resist!"


    Qin Gang slapped Ji Wuyan in the face.


    However.


    Just as he was about to slap Ji Wuyan, the other party easily avoided it.


    "Catch people if you catch them. Don''t move your hands, or you''ll regret it." Ji Wuyan stared at him and said blandly.


    "Regret?"


    Qin Gang couldn''t help laughing. He looked forward to Ji Wuyan''s "regret".


    On weekdays, they were used to catching those cowardly disciples of the Throwing Knife sect. As soon as they heard that they were law enforcement team, they didn''t even dare to say a fart, so they obediently walked with them. Now they met a hard thorn like Ji Wuyan today, and he had some expectation in his heart.


    "OK! Let me see."


    Qin Gang waved his hand and slapped him again.


    This time, he worked his aura, increased his speed and strength several times, and would never be easily avoided by the other party as just now.


    But he didn''t think of it.


    The other party still avoided, and even he didn''t know how the other party did it.


    "Finally, I advise you not to seek your own death."


    Ji Wuyan frowned, her voice was low, and her face was a little ugly.


    He really doesn''t want to make trouble in the throwing knife door.


    Unfortunately, it backfired!


    Sometimes, he just doesn''t want to, but fate always likes to find him.


    "Shut up!"


    Qin Gang roared.


    Boom!


    A huge breath broke out from him, and the terrible pressure forced the inner disciples around him to retreat, which made people panic.


    In full view of the public, he missed twice in a row, which had exceeded the thickness of Qin Gang''s face and became angry.


    "Your boy is too rampant. I''ll teach you a good lesson today, and then send you to the law enforcement hall."


    Qin Gang shook his body and appeared in front of Ji Wuyan. He turned his hand and clapped it. The terrible energy gathered and slapped it against each other''s chest. The powerful breath oppressed everyone to retreat and panic


    But just then.


    Boom!


    A terrible breath that was several times more terrible than Qin Gang broke out from the thin figure in front. It changed so quickly that Qin Gang was patted by the other party and vomited blood and flew out.


    "Poof!"


    Qin Gang vomited blood and fell to the ground. He looked at Ji Wuyan in disbelief: "you......"


    Bang Dang!


    The handcuffs fell off from Ji Wuyan''s hands, and the peak breath of tongtianjing broke out from him without reservation. The terrible breath made everyone present shocked and backward, and his face was unimaginable


    Ji Wuyan walked slowly to Qin Gang. His expression was still plain and said, "I said you would regret it."

 Chapter 370

    "Array! Array!"


    Ji Wuyan''s words made Qin Gang shudder and roared at the people behind him.


    At the same time, he also forced his body to integrate into the team. Although he was seriously injured, it didn''t kill him.


    Twenty people quickly arranged in order and surrounded Ji Wuyan.


    Boom!


    The huge momentum erupted from these twenty people. The breath is strong, even if it is no inferior to the martial artist at the peak of tongtianjing.


    "It''s over! It''s over! That guy is over. He dares to openly confront the law enforcement team!"


    "His breath is terrible! It''s too strong. It''s stronger than those elders I saw. Who knows who that guy is?"


    "No matter who he is, no matter how strong he is, he is finished. Even if these law enforcement team can''t clean him up, the elders of the law enforcement hall will never let him go."


    Those inner disciples who were shocked also recovered one by one and looked at the young man trapped in the center with a shock on his face.


    "That''s interesting! The combined strength of the twenty highest martial artists who can only reach the triple heaven of the heaven is not inferior to me. No, I''m afraid it''s a little stronger than me."


    Ji Wuyan looked at the crowd and didn''t change his face. He vaguely admired the strength of the law enforcement team of the throwing dagger sect. If he was really a martial artist at the peak of tongtianjing, he would have to be caught with his hands tied in the face of these 20 people.


    "Go!"


    Qin Gang stood at the end and gave the order.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the momentum of the integration of these 20 people suddenly changed, and a surge of murderous gas burst in. Terrorist attacks surged from all directions and killed Ji Wuyan in the center.


    "Get out!"


    At this time, Ji Wuyan roared and waved his big hand violently. The terrible space energy gathered, and an invisible energy centered on him spread around like a tide.


    Boom!


    Countless attacks were lost in mid air. At the same time, the 20 law enforcement officers were shocked by the huge shock wave, vomiting blood and flying out, seriously injured.


    One man against twenty, one move defeated miserably!


    The gap is so big!


    "You... How dare you..."


    Qin Gang fell to the ground, frightened and angry, looked at Ji Wuyan, pointed at each other, and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Did he ever think it would end like this?


    Mingming''s law enforcement elder had warned him that the man in front of him was very dangerous and made them very careful, but he saw that the other party was soft, but he didn''t care. Mingming''s other party had just been arrested. Ironically, he had been dead and provoked the other party just now?


    "Get out!"


    Ji Wuyan took a cold look and walked towards the stone room without looking back.


    "Wait, wait for me..."


    Qin Gang looked at Ji Wuyan''s back with an unwilling and angry face, bit his teeth, and ran to the direction of the law enforcement hall with the seriously injured personnel.


    He wants to go back. He wants to go back quickly, tell the law enforcement elders about the matter here and let those law enforcement elders take action. At that time, even if the guy is arrogant, he will only be reduced to a prisoner.


    At that time, with his identity, he could bully each other as much as he wanted.


    yes.


    Let the law enforcement elders do it.


    With this idea, Qin Gang''s eyes glittered with hatred and accelerated his pace again.


    Shortly after Qin Gang''s people left, Ji Wuyan also came out of the examination stone room and changed. He became the fastest person in the flying dagger sect to be promoted from an external disciple to an elite disciple in history.


    However, the price is that the five elders assessed in the stone chamber were stunned on the spot like the three elders before.


    No wonder, I''m afraid anyone will be shocked to speechless when he sees a disciple who has just started for less than a year suddenly burst out of peerless cultivation.


    Then Ji Wuyan left. He was ready to go to the gathering place of elite disciples and finish the last systematic task before those law enforcement elders came to the door, that is, to become the elder of throwing dagger sect.


    After Ji Wuyan left, he left the inner disciples shocked on the spot.


    "God! He hasn''t planned to escape yet. Does he really think he can escape the pursuit of the law enforcement elders?"


    "That''s arrogant! Isn''t he afraid of death?"


    "No, it''s exciting. I''ll catch up and have a look!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    ......


    Someone woke up and didn''t even participate in the promotion assessment. He followed Ji Wuyan and wanted to see the next wonderful play.


    Unfortunately, when they caught up with the entrance to the gathering place of elite disciples, they had to stop.


    There is a layer of enchantment. You can only pass through it with the identity token of an elite disciple.


    "Ah! Damn it, he''s in!"


    "Damn it! We haven''t passed the examination and become elite disciples. We can''t get in at all."


    "Ah! I missed it. I really want to see what will happen next!"


    ......


    Although they are unwilling, they have no choice but to give up.


    Just as they were about to leave, a loud voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "You want to go in?"


    Everyone was surprised and hurriedly followed the prestige. I didn''t know when a boy of about 17 or 18 years old appeared next to the border in front. He looked very handsome and beautiful.


    "Yes, brother, do you have a way?"


    The eyes of the people were not bright and asked quickly.


    "The way is naturally there. Let''s go. I''ll take you in." the beautiful young man showed a curved arc at the corner of his mouth and took the people to another direction of the border.


    "Brother, why did you help us?"


    Soon after I left, someone raised this doubt.


    "Ha ha, nothing. I like to help others." the beautiful boy laughed.


    Soon.


    They came to a hidden hill. There was a hole in the grass in the hill, which led directly to the interior of the border.


    "Here we are." the beautiful boy pointed to the underground cave.


    When they saw it, they were overjoyed.


    "Ha ha, you can finally go in!"


    "Thank you, little brother!"


    "Go! Go in quickly, or you''ll miss the good play!"


    "But will we be punished if we go in like this?"


    "What are you afraid of? We haven''t committed any big deal. We''ll be locked up for a few days. Besides, we have so many people."


    "Yes, go, go in together."


    ......


    They quickly went in, but not long after they went in, they found that the beautiful young man who had just brought them in had disappeared.


    Although they had doubts, they couldn''t care so much now. They hurriedly chased Ji Wuyan in the direction of disappearance.


    "Hey, brother Yan, I didn''t expect to see you again in such an environment today."


    After the crowd disappeared, the beautiful young man came out from a hidden place and looked at the direction of Ji Wuyan''s disappearance. His face showed an indisputable color of joy.


    meanwhile.


    Law enforcement hall.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In an instant, several figures flew out, stirring up circles of spatial fluctuations.


    "Hurry up! Elders, don''t let that guy escape."


    "Hum, how dare you despise the regulations of the throwing dagger sect. It''s really against you to seriously injure the law enforcement officers in full view. I won''t spare him when I meet the boy."


    "What''s more, I want to break his leg first. Do you really think the people in the law enforcement hall are so easy to bully?"


    One, two, three... Five figures move rapidly in the space, and the breath is particularly terrible.


    These five people are the elders in the current law enforcement palace, and their accomplishments are at the peak of Tongtian territory. They are only half a step away from the supreme territory. Maybe they can break through with an epiphany.


    The five law enforcement elders made such a big noise that they shuttled over the disciples, which naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    It''s an open training ground. It''s protected by a border. Ordinary people can''t enter it.


    This is a special site.


    It is one of the cultivation places with the strongest energy of heaven and earth in the whole throwing dagger sect.


    The only one who can practice here is the nine inheritors of Feidao sect who are above thousands of disciples.


    A young man in blue raised his head and felt the five figures passing by in the sky. He couldn''t help but look curious: "interesting! What happened? Even the five law enforcement elders of the law enforcement hall went out?"


    "The plan has begun to be implemented, but don''t make any mistakes at this time, otherwise all the previous efforts will be wasted and wasted."


    The words fell, the body shook, set off a trace of spatial fluctuation, and disappeared in place for a moment.


    Hiss!


    The power of space!


    This disciple in blue is actually a warrior in the supreme realm? Among the nine inheritors, someone has broken through to the supreme state, but why does the whole throwing dagger sect seem to know nothing about it.


    Who is he?


    The other inheritors also sensed the changes in the sky one by one and were secretly surprised.


    "What happened? The five law enforcement elders went out together, which has never happened in thousands of years? Has a strong enemy invaded?"


    With this curiosity, several inheritors pursued the past one after another.


    This is true of these inheritors, not to mention the elite disciples who are at the center of the goal.


    They were stunned one by one!


    What''s going on? What''s this?


    Why are the five law enforcement elders coming here? Did any of them commit an unforgivable crime?


    The inner disciples who sneaked in were excited one by one.


    "Great, I didn''t miss the good play!"


    "I''ll go. Even the five law enforcement elders are out!"


    "Tut Tut, this time that guy played big and caused so much trouble, but the problem is, hey hey, why am I so excited?"


    ......


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the sky, five figures broke through the air, and the smell of terror filled the air, and huge authority suddenly fell on all the disciples.


    Shaoqing, I only heard a thunder like sound in the air, like a thunder bombing in everyone''s ears


    "Words are limitless, where is it? Come out and subdue the law!"

 Chapter 371

    The loud voice in the air almost spread all over the area where the elite disciples were located. Everyone heard it clearly and immediately attracted people to talk about it.


    "Yanwuji? Who is yanwuji?"


    "God! What the hell did that guy do? The five law enforcement elders are here!"


    "That''s terrible! That guy is going to die!"


    ......


    They whispered and waited for dozens of seconds, but they still didn''t see the man come out.


    "Strange? Where are the people?"


    "Yes! The five law enforcement elders made a mistake. That guy is not here at all?"


    "Cut, in my opinion, it must be that guy who is afraid and doesn''t dare to come out."


    Some people show disdain. In this case, anyone who sees it doesn''t hurry to run away. Is it difficult to wait to be cleaned up by the five law enforcement elders?


    With the passage of time, dozens of seconds have passed.


    But no one stood up.


    Now the elite disciples are talking louder.


    "Hum, I thought I had much ability. It turned out that I was just a coward who was afraid of being punished."


    "That is, if you dare to do it or not, you are simply not a man."


    "What a disappointment! I thought I could see a good play!"


    ......


    However.


    No one found that the expressions of the five law enforcement elders in mid air had not changed much. Moreover, if they were careful, they would find that their eyes had been locked in one direction and had not shifted more than half.


    Elder assessment hall.


    This is where the eyes of the five of them converge.


    Wait!


    They are waiting for the man to come out. The secret skill of Throwing Knife sect guides them here. There will be no mistake. They absolutely believe that the man is inside. Although they don''t know why they didn''t mean to leave after the other party committed a crime, they still participated in the promotion assessment continuously.


    But for one thing, they can be sure that the other party has absolutely another purpose.


    Finally.


    More than ten seconds later, with a roar, the stone gate opened, and a figure they looked forward to finally appeared.


    That is a handsome and thin young man!


    The five of them have seen that face on the video ball several times, and have already kept each other''s face in mind.


    That''s the man!


    "Yan Wuji, come back with me and plead guilty!"


    A loud cry sounded in the air. The people were surprised at the sound. They quickly followed their eyes and immediately found Ji Wuyan who had just come out of the stone chamber.


    "So he is speechless!"


    "Good guy! I''m finally willing to come out. I was hiding there."


    "Looking at his appearance, the boy doesn''t seem to stand out. Why on earth did he attract the five law enforcement elders to go out to catch him?"


    Everyone stepped aside to avoid suffering from the fish in the pond. At the same time, they stared at Ji Wuyan, and their eyes were full of curiosity.


    "I do. Unfortunately, you are not qualified."


    Ji Wuyan calmly glanced at the five law enforcement elders in the sky, shook his head and said blandly.


    I don''t know.


    His words, like dropping a bomb on the calm lake, immediately aroused the boiling of the people present.


    "Oh, my God! It''s arrogant! Is this boy idle enough to die fast enough?"


    "Crazy! That''s crazy! I''ve never seen anyone as crazy as that guy!"


    "Who is yanwuji? Who is he? He is definitely not a general person. Why haven''t you heard of this guy''s name before?"


    ......


    "Bold! How dare your little disciple talk to us like this? Do you know that with your words just now, we have committed the following serious crimes. We even tried our best to abolish your accomplishments on the spot."


    "Boy, get caught quickly, or you will be severely punished!"


    The five law enforcement elders were also angry with Ji Wuyan''s contempt just now. I''m afraid they would have done it if they hadn''t previously considered that there are many elite disciples around Ji Wuyan and hurt the innocent.


    "I said, you are not qualified." Ji Wuyan shook his head.


    The tone was as firm and affirmative as before.


    "No! This boy is too arrogant! Even I can''t help fighting him!"


    Some of the disciples could not help but want to rush out. If they hadn''t considered that there were five law enforcement elders and some companions around, they would have rushed to Ji Wuyan.


    "Shit! This guy is so stubborn!"


    "It''s over! The boy is dead and the immortal can''t be saved!"


    Some people were filled with righteous indignation, while others sighed secretly. A good elite disciple was destroyed in this way, but who can blame? The boy''s temper is so bad that he can kill people with a few words.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!"


    The five law enforcement elders couldn''t stand it anymore. They were angry and ready to take action. The terrible energy suddenly gathered, causing the world to tremble. Even the disciples below felt a burst of panic.


    But when they were about to make a move, they saw the other party make another unexpected move.


    Whoosh!


    With a move of emptiness, Ji Wuyan''s hand gave out a purple token emitting energy. The word "elder" was engraved on both sides of the token.


    Elder identity token!


    Seeing the token, the five law enforcement elders stopped one after another and were stunned.


    The other party has become the elder of their throwing dagger sect?


    How could this happen


    The five elders looked at each other and suddenly felt like a ghost.


    According to the regulations, the elders in the throwing dagger gate made a mistake, and it was not up to the people in their law enforcement hall to execute it. Instead, the elders hall directly sent someone to catch it.


    No wonder the other party has been so confident. It turned out that he passed the examination of the elder of the throwing dagger sect.


    The five law enforcement elders are still like this, not to mention those who are elite disciples?


    "Hiss! My God! Am I right? What''s in his hand?"


    "Elder token? I''ll go. This guy passed the elder promotion assessment? He is a cultivation achievement of tongtianjing!"


    "Tongtianjing! My darling, are there such abnormal characters among elite disciples?"


    ......


    Those elite disciples were frightened and showed a palpitating expression on their faces. Fortunately, the five law enforcement elders didn''t do it at that time, otherwise once they fight, I''m afraid many of them will be injured.


    "No wonder! I said how he hurt the law enforcement team and didn''t escape. That''s the plan."


    "Unfortunately, even so, it is still difficult to escape the pursuit of the elder hall."


    "Yes! The situation is not getting better, but more dangerous. Hey, hey, but why do I like this stimulation so much? I really hope that guy makes things bigger."


    The inner disciples who sneaked in hid in the corner and looked at the scene with schadenfreude.


    They knew that there must be a good play here. Sure enough, things got bigger and bigger and became more and more wonderful.


    Thank you so much for the beautiful boy who brought them in!


    "Hum, elder Wuji, although you have become an elder and we have no right to arrest you, we now suspect that you are a spy sent by other forces, so please stay where you are before those people in the waiting hall come, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    The other party''s identity is not what it used to be, and the five law enforcement elders have to change their words.


    Although they are unwilling and want to teach their younger generation a good lesson, they dare not violate the regulations of the flying dagger sect. They can only bite their teeth and stare at each other.


    "Ha ha, no harm, no harm. I have plenty of time."


    Ji Wuyan waved her hand at will, put away the token and grinned at them.


    Anyway, the system task has been completed. The rest is to meet elder Li Huan and see if Li Yunfei has recovered his memory. If his memory is restored and he hasn''t forgotten him, he doesn''t mind adding a place to the original plan.


    "Hum."


    When the five law enforcement elders saw Ji Wuyan''s smiling face, they were unhappy again. Only the five of them knew the taste.


    Not long after, the news came from the people sent from the elder hall, and the loud voice resounded through the whole sky.


    "There is an order in the elder''s Hall: take yanwuji quickly and catch him back to the elder''s hall for trial."


    Smell the sound.


    There was silence in the field.


    "Ha ha..."


    Shaoqing, the laughter rang out. The five law enforcement elders laughed one after another and looked proudly at Ji Wuyan: "elder stepless, I''m sorry. This is the order of the elder hall."


    However, it has not yet waited for them to do it.


    "No, I''ll go back with you!"


    Ji Wuyan waved her hand directly. She really didn''t want to fight with a bunch of old men of five ages. She bullied the big with small ones and won brilliantly.


    What?


    The laughter stopped suddenly, and the five law enforcement elders were stunned.


    Is there a mistake? It''s time for you to give up? It''s good to insist. Let them give the tone in their chest first!


    However, Ji Wuyan didn''t mean to do anything on her face.


    When the five of them saw this, they only sighed secretly, held the depression in their hearts, angrily imprisoned Ji Wuyan and sent him to the elder''s hall.


    It''s over!?


    The people at the scene haven''t recovered for a while. Ji Wuyan was escorted away by the five law enforcement elders. Suddenly, they have a feeling of dreaming.


    The plot doesn''t seem to play like that!


    "I''ve gone to the elder''s hall! Alas, it''s a pity that we can''t follow, and we don''t know what happens next to that guy?"


    "Cut, the five law enforcement elders are out. It can be seen that he has committed a lot of things, and the result will certainly not be much better."


    "Wait for the notice. The throwing knife door can''t hide such a big thing."


    "Let''s go, everyone is scattered!"


    ......


    When the matter came to an end, the people also left in twos and threes. As for the inner disciples who sneaked in, they all secretly returned the same way.


    "Went to the elder''s hall? I''m not familiar with that place. It seems that I want to find uncle Chu for help."


    In a hidden corner, the beautiful young man looked at the direction Ji Wuyan and others left. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and whispered. Then he turned and turned into a light and went away

 Chapter 372

    In the elder''s hall, eight elders sat around in a dignified atmosphere. Everyone''s eyes focused on the thin young man in the center of the hall below, and countless spiritual energies explored him back and forth.


    "It''s really the peak of tongtianjing!?"


    "It''s incredible! His blood is too strong. According to my estimation, he should be less than 100 years old."


    "Genius! Peerless genius! Could a genius like him really be a spy sent by other forces? I''m afraid any forces will hide him as a treasure when they see him. How can they give it to others?"


    While they were looking at Ji Wuyan, Ji Wuyan was also looking at the eight old people.


    "Two small supreme peaks and six middle supreme peaks. Tut Tut, this power has surpassed most forces. The inside story of the throwing dagger sect is really not simple."


    Ji Wuyan secretly appreciated that as one of the rising forces, the throwing dagger sect can take root in the cloud continent called Longtan tiger''s den. Naturally, the inside information is not comparable to that of ordinary forces.


    "I don''t know how they should punish me next? In order to avoid disputes, should I reveal my identity and show my intention?" Ji Wuyan thought while looking at them.


    Just as he thought so, suddenly, an obscure energy wave came.


    Someone whispering?


    Ji Wuyan frowned slightly, and the remaining light from the corners of her eyes looked at the source of the energy. She only felt that there seemed to be a vague figure hidden in the dark. Although he could not see the other party''s appearance, he felt the other party''s cultivation.


    "Little supreme! Who is he?"


    Ji Wuyan picked up his eyebrows, and his eyes showed suspicious color. He secretly eavesdropped on the content of the voice transmission. His spiritual power was far more than ordinary people after the superposition of souls for two generations. He could completely eavesdrop on the voice transmission of others.


    "Elders, the boy''s origin is unknown, and his cultivation has soared strangely. I think it''s better to get rid of him as soon as possible so as not to affect our plan..."


    The voice sounds very young. It doesn''t seem to be big. It should be the latest disciple of throwing dagger sect who has been promoted to the supreme realm.


    However, the disciple dared to speak to the elders of the elder hall in this tone. Ji Wuyan thought about it. There was only one possibility: the other party was one of the nine inheritors.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help but draw an arc around her mouth: "interesting! Unexpectedly, among the nine inheritors, someone has broken through to the supreme state, and seems to have prepared a great plan. It seems that I have fallen into an inevitable vortex. What kind of plan is it? Even want to get rid of me?"


    "Unfortunately, no matter who you are, you are doomed to fail."


    Is his Ji Wuyan so easy to be bullied?


    Obviously not.


    No matter who his opponent is, he can fight back directly with his fist. With his current strength, he can walk across the whole continent. In the Throwing Knife Gate, except the supreme elder, elder Li Huan, who has great strength, can make him fear a little. Others are not afraid.


    "Want to kill me, hehe, come on!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed an opportunity to kill. She didn''t move her face and quietly waited for the arrival of punishment.


    As long as they dare to do it, he will dare to do it without hesitation.


    Soon.


    The discussion of the eight elders came to an end. The eight agreed to execute Yan Wuji and passed it unanimously. The reason is that Ji Wuyan is a spy sent by other forces to destroy the interior of the throwing dagger sect.


    However, in fact, the real reason is what the man said just now.


    Just one sentence denied his value and determined his life and death.


    Ji Wuyan really can''t imagine who that guy is and has such great ability?


    "Well, since everyone agrees, for the punishment of yanwuji elder in this trial, the judgment made by the elder hall is to execute the death penalty immediately. Five law enforcement elders, you will execute this order."


    The eight elders made the final judgment.


    "Hey, elder Wuji, it seems that you will die after all! Even if you try your best to become the elder of throwing dagger sect, the final result is useless."


    "If you knew how, why did you have to?"


    "Hum, why do you talk so much with him? This boy hurt the people in our law enforcement hall. He deserves it. He''s probably a spy sent outside."


    Among the five law enforcement elders, some gloated, some secretly regretted, some were angry


    Say, they will prepare to start and finish this matter, Ji Wuyan also secretly brewing mental strength, to give them a strong blow before the five law enforcement elders start.


    But just then.


    "Wait!"


    A cry of surprise came from the outside and forcibly interrupted their movements.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded.


    In the hall, I don''t know when an old man in a green shirt appeared. His face was about 50 years old and his breath was continuous and lengthy. Unexpectedly, his cultivation was not inferior to that of the five law enforcement elders.


    "Is that him?"


    Seeing the visitor''s appearance, Ji Wuyan was slightly surprised. Why did he come?


    It was none other than Chu Yingtang, the elder of Feidao sect and the servant of Li Yunfei, who had met Ji Wuyan.


    At first, when he was still weak, the other party gave him a jade. When he said it was dangerous, he crushed it. Unfortunately, later, his strength improved by leaps and bounds and he didn''t use it. Therefore, he still had a good feeling for Chu Yingtang.


    "Elder Chu, what are you doing? Why did you stop the elders of the law enforcement hall from enforcing the law?"


    "Don''t get back quickly!"


    The eight elders stared at Chu Yingtang with bright eyes, and their voice was full of a silk tone.


    However.


    In the face of this surging momentum, Chu Yingtang was indifferent. Instead, he looked at Ji Wuyan and the eight elders above. He said coldly, "I want to ask the eight elders what crime he committed?"


    "He is a spy sent by others."


    "What proof?"


    "His cultivation has increased so strangely. If he is not from other forces, how can he explain this?"


    "Have you ever questioned him carefully or investigated his origin?"


    "There''s no need to ask. He''ll certainly be full of nonsense. It''s useless to ask. As for the investigation, why did we get a little outer hall elder from you?"


    Chu Yingtang''s face became gloomy. So far, he finally understood that no matter what he said, these old people wanted to completely kill yanwuji.


    "You''re contemptuous of the rules of the throwing dagger sect. Aren''t you afraid to be known by the supreme elder..." Chu Yingtang roared. He was not really angry, but hated himself for his inability to save Ji Wuyan.


    "How to deal with it is the matter of our elder hall. Even the supreme elder has no right to intervene."


    "Yes, now the throwing knife gate is not here. All the big and small affairs in the gate are decided by our elder hall."


    "Chu Changlao, you''d better go back and deal with your own affairs. You don''t need an outsider to get involved in the affairs of the elder''s hall."


    ......


    The eight elders seemed impatient. For fear of change, they immediately ordered the five law enforcement elders to execute the judgment.


    "How dare you...?"


    Chu Yingtang stared and said angrily.


    Unfortunately, he hasn''t taken any action yet. Eight extremely terrible threats came to him at the same time, which oppressed him like he was in a deep quagmire, difficult to move, and even extremely difficult to breathe.


    The eight supremacy oppressed a warrior who connected the heaven. Imagine what it was like.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, another cry came from the outside, and a figure flashed quickly in front of Ji Wuyan.


    It was a beautiful young man of about seventeen or eighteen!


    When the five law enforcement elders saw the visitor''s appearance, they couldn''t help but be surprised. For fear of hurting each other, they quickly stopped.


    "Young Lord! Why are you here?"


    "Don''t step back!" the beautiful boy glared at them.


    "But..." the five law enforcement elders hesitated.


    "Step back!"


    The beautiful boy burst into drinking and his voice became louder.


    "Yes!"


    The five law enforcement elders looked at the beautiful young man and the eight elders above. They had no choice but to step aside. When they stepped back, they looked at Ji Wuyan suspiciously.


    Who the hell is this guy? Let the young Lord guard him with such emotion?


    Not only were they curious, but even the eight elders on the high seat were very surprised.


    I thought the matter was about to be solved, but I didn''t expect that a little wordless would lead to so many people?


    Looking at the mood on the beautiful boy''s face, they vaguely felt that the development of things was not very good. At this time, I''m afraid it seems impossible to kill that guy again.


    Suddenly, they had a trace of regret.


    If I had known this, why let the five law enforcement elders do it and let them do it directly, wouldn''t it be finished in an instant?


    "Are you... Yunfei?"


    A man has been lurking outside the elder hall. Ji Wuyan has already sensed it. He thought it was an elder of the flying dagger gate who was guarding outside, but unexpectedly, when he met, he was slightly stunned. Hao Ran found that this beautiful young man was so familiar.


    Although I haven''t seen him for about a year, Li Yunfei''s appearance hasn''t changed much, but he is more mature than before.


    What surprised him even more was Li Yunfei''s cultivation.


    Tongtianjing bachongtian!


    It seems that the other party is only 17 years old. Compared with this little guy, NIMA, Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing are completely abused!


    This is the real genius!


    Hearing the sound, the beautiful boy was excited and nodded again and again: "it''s me, it''s me, brother Wuji. Great, I finally see you again! Don''t worry, they can''t do anything about you with me."


    Ji Wuyan smiled.


    Li huanding didn''t tell the little guy his identity, otherwise he wouldn''t say such a thing.


    He is a noble young Lord in heaven. Why do you need others to protect him?


    Even if he abandons his identity, his own strength is not a joke. Under the Supreme Master, he is absolutely invincible.

 Chapter 373

    "Young Lord, we are dealing with the spies sent by others. You''d better not interfere in this matter, so as not to misunderstand others."


    "Yes, young man, we don''t care how you know the spy, but you''re still young and don''t know the evil heart. This son must have cheated your trust to harm our throwing dagger sect."


    ......


    The eight elders are not willing to let each other go. How can they give up easily at this time.


    However, they are more or less afraid of Li Yunfei, not because of his strength, but because there is the only supreme elder of the flying dagger sect behind him.


    "Eight elders, I don''t care why you want to accuse my brother Wuji, but you can''t hurt him if I''m here today." Li Yunfei said coldly in front of Ji Wuyan.


    Seeing Li Yunfei''s serious attitude, Ji Wuyan shook her head and felt a little funny.


    He seems, seems to be underestimated by someone


    "Young Lord, what is your intention to cover up a spy like this?"


    "This is a great crime of collaborating with the enemy!"


    "Although you are the little Lord, you know that you violated the rules of the throwing dagger sect. According to the rules, the eight elders have the right to remove you as the little Lord."


    On the high seat, the eight elders looked down at Li Yunfei with a indifferent expression and no respect on his face.


    Ji Wuyan looked at them and found that they had a different meaning in their eyes when they talked about removing Li Yunfei''s identity. It seemed that they were eager to remove Li Yunfei.


    Do they want to


    Looking at this, Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed and suddenly felt that the man hiding in the dark had another action and sent a message to the eight elders.


    "Eight elders, this is a god given opportunity. We must find a way to remove him from the position of little Lord. Once this matter is completed, our plan will be just around the corner."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. How can you get us when dealing with a young man who is less than 20?"


    "I''m not afraid he will save, but I''m afraid he won''t save."


    "It''s just a little doll. It''s not enough to be afraid. If it wasn''t for the face of elder Li Huan, how could we agree to him as the young master?"


    The eight elders are also secretly full of joy.


    There are many ways to deal with such a suckling boy as Li Yunfei. As long as Li Yunfei wants to save people, they will be able to remove each other''s identity as a young master.


    Looking at the young man behind Li Yunfei, they secretly sighed that the boy surnamed Yan came at a good time!


    "Hum, what little Lord, I don''t care. In a word, will you let people go? If you don''t, I''ll let my grandpa come."


    Then Li Yunfei took out a piece of jade talisman and looked coldly at the eight elders on the high seat. As long as they dared to say no in their mouth, he immediately crushed the jade talisman.


    "Hehe, young Lord, even if you call elder Li Huan, the situation is the same. The big and small affairs of the throwing dagger sect are in the charge of our eight elders. Even elder Li Huan can''t exceed his authority. But..."


    "But what?" Li Yunfei was impatient. What he hated most was this group of old nagging. He wanted to crush the jade, but he heard that there seemed to be a change behind him.


    Hearing Li Yunfei''s question, the eight elders looked at each other and smiled.


    Sure enough, it''s still too young!


    "The rules of the throwing dagger sect stipulate that when a disciple is framed and controversial by others, the young master has the right to bear all the responsibilities for that disciple and protect his life, but the price is that the identity of the young master will fall back to the successor. In addition, once that disciple violates the rules again, the young master will lose the qualification of successor forever..."


    "All right, stop talking nonsense. I want to protect my great brother."


    Before he finished, Li Yunfei interrupted impatiently.


    No matter what little Lord he is, many masters. If his grandfather didn''t force him, he wouldn''t bother to ask. At this time, he had only one idea in his heart, that is to keep the great brother in his eyes.


    "Well, since..."


    Upon hearing this, the eight elders smiled again and burst into joy.


    It really takes no time!


    I didn''t expect that the boy surnamed Yan was so important in Li Yunfei''s eyes that he agreed directly and readily without thinking about it. If they had known this, they should work harder, take back Li Yunfei''s successor and return him to the identity of an elite disciple.


    "Little Lord!"


    Chu Yingtang was anxious and wanted to persuade him, but as soon as he opened his mouth, the eight huge supreme pressure forced him out of breath again, and his face flushed.


    "I disagree!"


    Just then, an unusually loud voice interrupted the words of the eight elders on the high seat.


    Who?


    The eight elders had a stiff smile and glared; Chu Yingtang and Li Yunfei were stunned and looked over.


    It''s him!


    Chu Yingtang was stunned.


    It was no one else who interrupted the eight elders. It was the central figure of the matter, Ji Wuyan.


    "Brother Wuji..."


    Li Yunfei is worried. Why don''t you agree? Is brother Wuji afraid that I will hurt his self-esteem? It''s time


    "Yunfei, can''t you see? They just want to remove your identity. As your eldest brother, how can I watch those old guys frame you?" Ji Wuyan shook his head and patted each other on the shoulder.


    "I don''t care..." Li Yunfei said.


    Ji Wuyan was moved again. She immediately shook her head and replied, "but I care!"


    OK!


    That''s great!


    Chu Yingtang praised secretly. If he couldn''t move, he would like to clap his hands for Ji Wuyan''s words just now.


    "Although the boy''s strength is a little poor, his mind still conforms to my mind as always." Chu Yingtang thought secretly.


    Eh, wait


    Chu Yingtang widened his eyes and looked at Ji Wuyan with great shock in his heart.


    Sleeping trough, am I right?


    When did the boy suddenly reach the peak of tongtianjing


    When I came in just now, I didn''t notice it. I didn''t find it.


    Chu Yingtang still clearly remembers that when he saw Ji Wuyan, the other party only showed his cultivation in the holy land. Now he has not only crossed the Dharma body realm and the earth realm, but also reached the peak of Tongtian realm, which is the same as his current realm.


    Just a year or so.


    Demon, this is!


    "Bold, we will discuss with the young Lord. When will we get you to talk to a spy?"


    The eight elders on the high seat were angry.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Chu Yingtang felt relieved that the pressure was greatly reduced.


    "Brother Wuji..."


    Li Yunfei''s face changed greatly when he saw it. Eight shares of supreme authority fell on a person at the same time. Does it feel good?


    However.


    At this time, Ji Wuyan looked at the eight elders on the high seat as if nothing had happened, and the corners of her mouth flashed a radian: "is that what you want?"


    The eight supreme warriors, he just hehe. Do you really think he is very powerful? I''m still a saint!


    How is it possible that he can speak?


    The eight elders were surprised and looked at Ji Wuyan strangely.


    Just then.


    Boom!


    A force that is not inferior to the supreme level emanates from Ji Wuyan and collides with the eight supreme forces in the void.


    Bang!


    The eight elders were caught off guard and were shocked back one after another. The chairs under the seats were shattered. If they hadn''t reacted quickly, they would have made a fool of themselves and sat on the ground.


    "This..."


    The five law enforcement elders on one side opened their mouths. I can''t believe it. What the hell is this? That boy is the supreme power?


    Chu Yingtang was also dumbfounded and stared at Ji Wuyan not far in front, shaped like a statue and like a dream.


    "Brother Wuji..."


    Li Yunfei stared.


    It turns out that brother Wuji is so powerful!


    "Are you the supreme power?"


    On the high platform, the eight elders soon recovered, and one by one immediately looked at Ji Wuyan with a very gloomy face.


    "No, his cultivation is still the peak of tongtianjing."


    "What a strong power!"


    "It''s mental power! This boy is a saint level magician!"


    After discovering the abnormality of Ji Wuyan, the eight elders couldn''t help shouting again and again.


    "Hum, whether he is a saint or not, he is alone. Are we afraid he won''t succeed?"


    "Bastard, it''s unforgivable that a younger generation dared to be so arrogant, which almost ruined my face."


    "Give this young generation some color to see!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    On the high platform, the eight elders broke out, became angry and blinked in the direction of Ji Wuyan. They were ready to make every effort to take the other party in an instant.


    "Some old and immortal, if you have seed, come out with me and let me teach you a good lesson!"


    Whew!


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Wuyan had broken through the air and disappeared.


    "Wow, vertical son, I''m angry!"


    "Boy, don''t go!"


    "Bastard, die!"


    As the eight elders of the throwing dagger sect, they are in a high position. How they were abused in front of others. Ji Wuyan''s words of "several old people don''t die" immediately made them angry, and their eyes were about to burst out fire.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Eight figures disappeared and chased the past one by one


    "Brother Wuji!"


    Seeing this, Li Yunfei shook his body and flew out. Chu Yingtang in the rear also trembled and woke up like a dream. He reacted and quickly followed.


    Scene.


    Only the five law enforcement elders were still stunned in situ and never woke up.


    Recalling their attitude towards Ji Wuyan just now, they couldn''t help shivering deeply. The other party just didn''t care about them at all. Otherwise, with their ability, I''m afraid they would have died long ago.


    "So... He is also a magician!"


    In the hidden place of the main hall, a figure in blue looked at the direction where Ji Wuyan and others left. His eyes twinkled, his face was gloomy and whispered: "no wonder I always felt uneasy just now, as if someone was peeping in the dark."


    "Unfortunately, despite the accident, there will be no half chance of winning in the face of the eight supreme warriors..." the man in blue shook his head.


    The words fell, stirred up a slight spatial fluctuation, and the figure disappeared


    If there is a supreme warrior here, he will be surprised to find it.


    The way the man in blue disappeared was so similar to Ji Wuyan''s.


    Spiritual power to mobilize the power of space!


    you ''re right!


    Like Ji Wuyan, this man in blue is also a saint level craftsman. Among the nine inheritors, there is only one who has the identity of a craftsman, that is

 Chapter 374

    Boom!


    A startling noise burst out in the void. The whole disciples of the throwing dagger sect almost heard it.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What a terrible energy shock! Who is fighting in the air?"


    The disciples exclaimed one after another and hurriedly looked into the sky. In the sky, there was a handsome young man standing with his hands behind his back and his face was calm. Opposite the young man, there were eight old people with a terrible smell coming through the air like streamers. The old and ruddy faces were staring at each other with angry faces.


    "My God! Those eight elders are not the elders of the elder hall?" someone recognized the eight elders in the sky and exclaimed.


    "What! Are the eight elders? How is this possible? Why are they there?"


    Hearing the sound, many disciples were shocked and looked at the sky


    What happened to? Who''s the man opposite?


    "Young generation, no matter who you are, you can''t escape from the Throwing Knife Gate today."


    "Yes, you can''t fly."


    The eight elders'' eyes were full of anger. With a wave of their hands, a piece of jade talisman appeared in their hands. Immediately, without saying a word, they crushed the eight pieces of jade talisman in their hands.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    At the same time, a huge energy in the void was excited and shrouded the whole Throwing Knife Gate in an instant.


    Buzz!


    The space stirred up a trace of waves, and the surrounding space became extremely disordered. Everyone seemed to be in a space storm


    "No air barrier? That''s interesting!"


    Ji Wuyan raised her eyebrows slightly, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help lifting a radian, looking at the energy shrouded in the sky.


    These old guys are worried that he won''t run away? It''s so willing to spend money that even the forbidden air barrier has been inspired!


    However, it seemed useless. He didn''t intend to run anyway.


    Ji Wuyan shook her head and smiled.


    "Old man, don''t talk nonsense. Do you choose one or plan to work together?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at them and paused. He shook his head again, smiled and said, "forget it, I suggest you go together to avoid losing me when you can."


    The eight elders almost laughed when they heard this.


    It''s a shame that one person can''t beat you. Won''t it be a shame if we siege you together?


    The other party doesn''t want face. Do they want face? How can eight people who have lived so many years bully a younger generation together?


    The eight whispered and discussed in secret. Soon, they asked elder Cheng Tian, the youngest of the eight, who had the shortest cultivation years, to take action. Although he was the youngest, in fact, the elder Cheng Tian was at least 4000 years old, and his cultivation was also a small and supreme peak.


    "Young generation, let me deal with you!"


    Cheng Tian stood up and stared at Ji Wuyan with anger. Finally, he had this opportunity. He must teach this arrogant and ignorant young man a lesson.


    The other seven people also left early in all directions and surrounded Ji Wuyan in the center to prevent him from taking the opportunity to escape. At the same time, they also took into account the surrounding areas to avoid the aftereffects of the battle between the two people in the field from affecting the disciples of the Throwing Knife sect below.


    How terrible is the battle of the supreme realm?


    Even though it is thousands of kilometers away from the ground, its terrible energy impact can still bring devastating blows to those disciples on the ground.


    The situation at high altitude soon attracted the attention of the following group of disciples.


    "My God! Are they really going to war?"


    "Come on! Let''s go! The eight elders are powerful in the supreme territory. They have the power to destroy the sky and the earth at any blow. Stay away from the fish in the pond!"


    Many disciples were frightened and fled in panic, but they didn''t know where to go. They ran around like ants on a hot pot.


    Of course, some disciples are not afraid of death. Instead, they fly up one by one and want to get closer to see the upcoming war. Unfortunately, before they fly far, the elders of tongtianjing have stopped them in mid air.


    Among them, the five law enforcement elders are also among them.


    At the moment, they have sobered up in the elder''s hall. When they see some disciples trying to get close, they are scared to death and quickly stop them.


    What a joke!


    In the aftermath of the battle in the supreme territory, even the five of them dare not approach. This group of disciples who are only in the territory want to approach. They are simply impatient!


    "Come on! Let me have a look. How powerful is the supreme elder of the throwing dagger gate?"


    Ji Wuyan looks at Cheng Tian indifferently.


    "Young generation, look at the move!"


    Cheng Tianleng snorted, his old palm stretched out, suddenly slapped the void in front of him, tore it, and the power of the surrounding space surged wildly, turning into an invisible space hand and grasping at Ji Wuyan''s position.


    The power of space?


    Ji Wuyan took a look, slightly shook his head, waved his sleeve robe, and slapped the other party with the same palm.


    In terms of controlling the power of space, he doesn''t think he will compare variance.


    Although the other party has thousands of years of experience and perception, his vast spiritual power far beyond the same level is fully enough to make up for this shortcoming.


    Boom!


    A loud noise exploded in the void, and the terrible shock wave surged around.


    Cheng Tian was not angry at the fruitless blow. The move just now was just a test of falsehood and reality.


    "The magician is really powerful. His ability to use spiritual power to mobilize the power of space is more mysterious than our martial artists."


    Cheng Tian secretly thought of running Reiki again, touched a throwing knife, locked the other party and launched an attack boldly.


    Whew!


    The knife light is extremely fast and fleeting. It seems to break through the boundary of space and fly away


    The speed of the throwing knife is faster and faster. It has exceeded the limit of the naked eye and completely disappeared in the void. Only with perception can we detect a little trace.


    It''s too fast!


    Looking at the flying knife hidden in the void, Ji Wuyan trembled all over. She seemed to feel locked and unable to escape. The void was full of danger, which made him palpitating.


    "What a sharp Throwing Knife! I''m afraid the power of this knife has reached the supreme martial arts level!"


    Ji Wuyan was secretly shocked.


    He also knows the throwing dagger of the throwing dagger sect, but his most powerful throwing dagger martial skill at present, but it is only the level of divine power.


    "Just right. Let''s try the two holy order skills I just unlocked with this knife."


    At the thought of this, Ji Wuyan''s mind moved and her mental power operated rapidly. The endless free fire and wind energy in the void rolled like a storm and surged wildly


    For a while.


    The color of the sky has changed!


    On one side, the fire cloud burns the sky, and the rolling sea of fire spreads for tens of miles in the endless void to illuminate the sky; While the strong wind was blowing, countless subtle and terrible wind blades blew and swept through the void.


    Such an amazing scene immediately aroused the boiling of many disciples below.


    "What''s that? I''ll go. It''s terrible. How can there be such terrible energy?"


    "He is the supreme power! God! It turns out that the Wuji elder who has just passed the examination is the supreme power!"


    "Elder Wuji? Who is he?"


    ......


    Some of the disciples were shocked, some were excited, and some were at a loss, but it is undeniable that they were all shocked by the scene in front of them.


    How much strength is needed to mobilize such terrible energy?


    "Hiss, brother Wuji is so strong!"


    Near the elder''s hall, Li Yunfei stared at the two men fighting in the high air. He couldn''t help taking a breath and was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, they haven''t seen each other for only a year, and the strength of each other has far exceeded his imagination.


    However, at the thought of his days with Ji Wuyan and Xiao Haifeng, it doesn''t seem so unimaginable to think of the magic on Ji Wuyan.


    "This boy..."


    Chu Yingtang was shocked.


    Li Yunfei knows some of Ji Wuyan''s secrets, but he doesn''t know. It''s incredible to see that Ji Wuyan''s cultivation was far inferior to his one year ago. Now he has become the supreme power who will destroy him when waving his hand.


    On a mountain peak somewhere, a disciple in blue looked at the scene in the sky and couldn''t help trembling: "it''s a holy order magic? Did that guy get the complete inheritance of a strong master like me?"


    Holy order magic is not owned by ordinary magicians. You must have a complete inheritance to obtain it. Otherwise, like Huo Xing, you will only use some of the most basic skills.


    "Burn the sky and destroy the earth!"


    "The wind blows out of the sky!"


    High in the air, Ji Wuyan drank secretly, biting her teeth and running the huge mental power in her mind.


    Boom!


    A loud noise in the air, like thunder, caused the people below to scream again.


    "What''s going on? What does he want?"


    "Is he sick? How can these two attacks collide with each other? How can they completely offset and resist the attack of throwing knives? Isn''t he looking for his own death?"


    High in the air.


    The seven elders were also surprised.


    "What does this boy want?"


    When people are puzzled, the development of things is always amazing.


    The energy explosion did not come as they thought. The two huge and incredible energies were strangely integrated into a new force. The wind and fire energy rioted wildly, but operated orderly with each other.


    "Go!"


    Ji Wuyan bit her teeth and blasted the new force forward.


    He has run the combined energy of wind and fire attributes countless times. Although the difficulty of holy level skill combination is several times more difficult than before, everything can be solved perfectly under his terrible mental power.


    "No! Elder Cheng Tian can''t stop him because he has too much power!"


    "Stop him!"


    The seven elders changed their looks and quickly preached.


    Things are bad!


    When they saw Ji Wuyan merging into that new power, they already noticed that it was bad. The strength of the other party was far beyond their imagination. This strength was beyond Cheng Tian''s ability to cope with alone.


    Each of the seven elders turned into a flash of light, and their bodies were like lightning. They quickly fled to Cheng Tian.


    Boom!


    Not long ago, an explosion that shook the sky roared in the ai

 Chapter 375

    Boom!


    The huge shock wave exploded in the air and shook the eight elders out.


    Far away.


    Ji Wuyan looked at the eight elders with a embarrassed face and couldn''t help but draw an arc from the corners of his mouth: "ha ha, how do you feel? I said earlier that you eight will be finished together? Why do you have to ask for trouble and let all the disciples see your shame?"


    Ji Wuyan didn''t say it was OK. After listening to him, the eight elders were all angry!


    It''s so hot!


    It was a shame that the eight of them bullied a younger generation. Now they are still scolded by the other party. Isn''t it to sprinkle salt on their wounds?


    "Ah! Junior! You want to die!"


    An elder was so angry that he roared, stretched out his dry old hand and suddenly patted the void ahead.


    Boom!


    A terrible hand covering the sky turned out like the hand of God. It was unstoppable and grabbed Ji Wuyan''s position with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The other seven elders looked at each other and soon moved.


    Up to now, they can''t care so much. Anyway, they have already shot. No matter what they do, it''s just a shame. Instead, they might as well take advantage of this opportunity and try their best to win each other.


    "Let''s go! Take him!"


    "This young man is too cunning. Don''t let him escape!"


    The seven elders reacted quickly and turned into a streamer to kill Xiang Ji Wuyan. They must win each other in the shortest time.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The breath of terror emanated from the seven elders, which made the world tremble and the space tremble. All kinds of unusually fierce attacks went in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    There are extremely sharp knife lights, silent flying knives, indomitable knife shadows and fist prints that break the world,... Five knife lights, two fist prints and a huge hand are rolling towards Ji Wuyan. I can see that many disciples below are frightened and can''t help themselves.


    This is the eight supreme power!


    In front of these eight terrible forces, they feel as small as ants.


    "Ha ha, come quickly!"


    In the face of such a dangerous situation, Ji Wuyan had no fear, laughed loudly, waved her sleeves and robes, and a strange and powerful breath filled from him.


    "Ten times slower!"


    "Ten times faster!"


    Suddenly, the power of the surrounding time was mobilized, and the invisible power hit the front.


    "Big!"


    At the same time, Ji Wuyan roared, and the golden light on her body soared wildly, ten feet, twenty, hundred feet,... In an instant, a golden giant with a height of thousands of feet appeared in front of her, coming like a demon, emitting terrible ferocious power.


    Flo indestructible body, fifth floor!


    Can defend the small supreme warrior''s all-out attack with flesh!


    During this time, he not only improved his accomplishments, but also promoted him to the fifth level early.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ji Wuyan came up to her and punched out, shaking the space


    Boom!


    The big hand that covered the sky was blasted by his fist and turned into countless energy fragments. The huge impact also made Ji Wuyan''s body tremble, and immediately rushed to the other seven attacks.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A terrible noise sounded in the sky, and attacks were smashed under the other party''s glittering fist.


    Everyone on the scene was stunned by this scene!


    Dead silence around!


    There is no sound, the needle can be heard!


    What is more shocking than the picture in front of you?


    "My God! Is he still human?"


    "Human monster!"


    "Dream, yes, I must be dreaming!"


    For a moment, the disciples soon recovered, and all kinds of shocking comments broke out like a tide.


    ......


    "Strong! Too strong! Worthy of being brother Wuji!"


    Li Yunfei couldn''t help but take a breath and looked at the golden giant in the sky.


    "How terrible is his flesh when he explodes and attacks with his flesh?"


    Chu Yingtang looked at the sky and whispered to himself.


    A mountain somewhere.


    "No way! How could he be so strong?"


    The man in blue seemed to shake his head wildly, and looked at the golden giant in the sky, full of fear and hot.


    The weakness of the magician!


    No one knows better than him, who is also a martial arts master. Although the attack of different arts is not inferior to or even worse than that of martial arts, the strength of the flesh is still inferior to that of martial arts.


    Like Ji Wuyan, he is also a martial artist and a martial arts master. But he knows that his martial arts accomplishments will not change in the next 1000 years if there is no adventure.


    Now seeing Ji Wuyan''s flesh body that can rival the supreme state, there is no doubt that he is moved.


    If he can get the other party''s method of cultivating the flesh body and his future plan, he will have a little more assurance of success.


    "We must defeat him! We must..."


    He looked at the eight elders in the sky and whispered with bright eyes.


    Unfortunately, he can''t expose himself. At present, he can only place his hope on the eight elders.


    Eight elders fighting with Ji Wuyan in the high air.


    At the moment, I was stunned!


    They have practiced for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years. Have they ever seen such fierce power?


    It''s more terrible than monsters!


    "Hey, that kid seems to be hurt!"


    Suddenly, an elder''s eyes flashed and seemed to find Ji Wuyan''s arm shaking constantly, and the shape of the arm was bent to a certain extent.


    "Hum! It''s normal. Who do you think you are? Even if you are a first-class monster, you can''t be intact in the face of the blow just made by eight of us."


    "Not bad! But this young man can carry the attack of the eight of us in his flesh without falling. His flesh is already very strong!"


    "Indeed!"


    The eight elders nodded secretly and communicated.


    "Hiss! It really hurts! I''m still a little complacent. Several of them are the supreme. I can''t resist with my current flesh." Ji Wuyan couldn''t help shaking her head when she looked at her two completely twisted and bloody arms.


    "Young man! Let''s get caught!"


    At this time, the eight elders over there heard a ruthless voice.


    "Your arm is badly hurt now. You can''t be our opponent!"


    "Yes, it''s not easy for you to practice. As long as you are willing to catch it, we can consider giving you a way to live, but abolishing your accomplishments."


    "Don''t make a senseless struggle!"


    ......


    Ji Wuyan raised his eyes and saw the eight elders standing in the air. He looked at him closely, with a confident and somewhat happy look on his old faces.


    "No! Brother Wuji is in a bad situation!"


    Outside the elder''s hall, Li Yunfei found the situation in the air. His face changed greatly, so he had to prepare to crush the jade talisman in his hand.


    But at this time, a sudden change occurred.


    "You old guys, do you really think I can''t do anything like this?"


    Ji Wuyan suddenly smiled at them.


    "What!"


    The eight elders were stunned, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in their hearts.


    Sure enough.


    Soon the hunch came true.


    Boom!


    A terrible and strange energy suddenly emanated from Ji Wuyan and rushed around. The breath was particularly powerful, comparable to the supreme warrior.


    This energy is by no means spiritual!


    At the same time, they also found that the other party didn''t know what to swallow. The two completely twisted arms were suddenly corrected in an instant. Even the bloody wound became intact, crusted and fell off, revealing white skin.


    This


    Seeing such a strange sight, the eight elders looked at each other and saw the color of horror from each other''s eyes.


    What''s that?


    Can you repair all injuries in an instant?


    "Yes, I almost forgot that brother Wuji still had Qi and blood pill in his hand. That injury was nothing to him."


    Li Yunfei woke up and nodded again and again. Seeing Ji Wuyan emitting a stronger breath than just now, the nervous look on his face relaxed again.


    It seems that he is still too worried. With the heart of brother Wuji, how can he do such uncertain things?


    Li Yunfei shook his head and thought.


    However, to Li Yunfei''s surprise, what shocked him even more was still ahead.


    "Heaven and earth in your sleeve!"


    An indifferent voice came out of Ji Wuyan''s mouth. He saw his sleeve robe waving at the eight elders, and an invisible energy distorted the surrounding space.


    A huge and extreme suction force was generated from the cuff to suck all the eight elders into it. The powerful force even distorted the surrounding space.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Ah! Damn, why can''t you get rid of it? What did the boy do?"


    The eight elders panicked.


    They suddenly found that at the moment of the suction, their bodies seemed to be involved by an invisible and huge force, and they were unable to break free. Even if they tried their best, it was in vain.


    "Come on! Run!"


    "Asshole, it''s too late!"


    "Ah! No......"


    The eight elders panicked. After a scream, they successively became smaller, turned into streamers, and disappeared into the cuffs the size of only two fists.


    silent!


    The scene became silent again!


    All the disciples, as well as the elders of tongtianjing, stared at the sky with eyes full of extreme disbelief.


    Time seems to have passed for a long time.


    All kinds of startling sounds, shocking sounds and incredible sounds were bombed like bombs in the silent crowd


    "Defeated? The eight elders were captured alive? How could it be?"


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this?"


    "It''s terrible! What martial arts was that just now?"


    ......


    Outside the elder''s hall.


    "Win! Brother Wuji won!" Li Yunfei cheered with excitement on his face.


    "That boy is really..."


    Chu Yingtang is still in shock and can''t return to his mind for a long time.


    A peak somewhere.


    The man in blue glared and stepped back: "impossible! Impossible! That''s eight supreme elders, including several middle supreme elders. How can he be defeated so easily by that guy?"


    Over the crowd.


    "I didn''t expect him to be so terrible!"


    The five law enforcement elders looked at the only figure in the sky, and there was a color of fear on the old face.


    High altitude.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t land, but locked her eyes on a distant peak. She said in a loud voice, "Master Li Huan, since you''re here, come out. Don''t you want me to let them out?"


    The sound was so loud that almost the whole people of the Throwing Knife Gate heard it.


    As soon as his voice fell, a hearty laugh came from a distance


    "Ha ha, Wuyan is worthy of being the little Lord of heaven. I haven''t seen him for a year. I can''t imagine that even the eight elders in the inner hall of our throwing dagger gate are not your opponent now."


    In the blink of an eye, a mighty middle-aged man came through the air. His every move exuded supreme dignity. His appearance was vaguely similar to Li Yunfei.


    Isn''t he the supreme elder of the throwing dagger sect, Li Huan?


    Boom!


    The huge breath suddenly came, which was very terrible. It was more than ten times more terrible than the breath of the eight elders. All the disciples and elders below were awed in their hearts and said respectfully: "meet the supreme elder!"


    "Old man!"


    Li Yunfei was also happy and flew away.


    Chu Yingtang saw it behind him and quickly reacted and followed him

 Chapter 376

    Li Huan looked at the handsome young man in front of him with emotion. He had extraordinary bearing and deep cultivation. He couldn''t help feeling a shock in his eyes.


    More than nine months ago, when he first saw the other party, the other party had just broken through the realm of Dharma; Nine months later, it reached the peak of Tongtian realm, and it was only one step away from the supreme realm.


    In nine months, he broke through more than a dozen levels and crossed two great realms. Such a terrible cultivation talent is unprecedented. All geniuses should be ashamed to death in front of each other. It can''t be described as demons!


    "Master Li Huan is ridiculous! I''m far behind the cloud, but his age is one or two years younger than me!" Ji Wuyan looked at Li Huan who came through the air and felt the strong momentum of the other party, and couldn''t help smiling.


    Li Huan shook his head, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes, saying, "that''s not counting. This cultivation is not his own cultivation. His father is dying. He forcibly instilled his lifelong cultivation into fei''er with the method of blood refining. The foundation is unstable. I''m afraid his future achievements can''t surpass his father."


    Li Yunfei''s father, Li Qingyun, is also his son. He was the leader of the previous generation of throwing dagger sect. He was once optimistic about his highest cultivation. He hopes to reach the same height as him in the future, but it''s a pity that he fell halfway.


    The only grandson has no motivation and has a boundless future. It is more difficult to embark on the great and supreme road than Li Qingyun.


    i see!


    After hearing these words, Ji Wuyan suddenly realized that it was no wonder Li Yunfei''s cultivation was so high. It turned out to be such a reason.


    "Don''t worry, Master Li Huan. Yunfei''s future achievements will not be lower than yours." Ji Wuyan said with a smile.


    With him and pills, are you afraid that Li Yunfei will not break through the great supremacy in the future?


    no


    The Supreme Master is not the end of Li Yunfei, but the realm of domination, or a higher level


    "I hope so!"


    Li Huan nodded, smiled and didn''t think much of it. He just thought that the other party was flattering him.


    Is it so easy to break through?


    Not to mention the supreme, even the supreme state, whether Li Yunfei can break through or not is a problem. After all, the road ahead is too smooth, and the road behind will be more tortuous.


    Seeing the look on Li Huan''s face, Ji Wuyan knew that the other party didn''t take his words seriously.


    In this regard, he just smiled and didn''t explain too much. He believed that before long, the other party would soon know that what he said was true.


    "Old man!"


    A voice came.


    When Ji Wuyan and Li Huan looked at it, they couldn''t help smiling. The visitor was a boy of sixteen or seventeen, with sword eyebrows and stars. He was dignified and dressed in a white robe. He was a beautiful boy who was fascinated by thousands of girls.


    Who is this person but Li Yunfei?


    "You bastard, what old man? Am I very old? How many times have I told you to call grandpa!" Li Huanxiu flew over and gave Li Yunfei a chestnut like lightning and said fiercely.


    It looks angry, but in fact, it is full of love.


    This is his only grandson!


    Li Yunfei, however, had no taboos and joked without fear: "hey hey, you are an old man. You are tens of thousands of years old. You look like a middle-aged man. You''re not old enough to die. You''ve given you face!"


    The cultivation is profound to the level of Li Huan. Whether you look young or not can change with your mind. As long as you don''t reach the level of Shouyuan approaching and the oil lamp is dry, you won''t seem too old.


    "Well, you bastard, scold me for being old and immortal!"


    Li Huanxiao scolded and wanted to give Li Yunfei a chestnut. This time, the other party reacted quickly and flew out early to hide on Ji Wuyan.


    Seeing this, Li Huan had to give up.


    Li Yunfei smiled proudly at one of them, turned to Ji Wuyan and wondered, "brother Wuji, what about those old guys? How did you catch them?"


    Hearing this, Li Huan looked very curious.


    Ji Wuyan caught the eight elders just now. He saw it with his own eyes. The attraction is amazing. Although these secret skills are ineffective for the great supreme level warrior who can control the power of time, almost no one can escape under the great supreme.


    "They? They are all here?" Ji Wuyan smiled, raised his hand, pointed to his sleeve robe and said, "my secret skill is called heaven and earth in the sleeve."


    Then he waved his sleeve robe and suddenly saw the eight elders appear in front of everyone.


    Li Yunfei''s eyes lit up and tut said, "it''s amazing!"


    "There is heaven and earth in the sleeve, and there is another heaven and earth in the sleeve. Seconds! This name is really seconds! It deserves the name!"


    Seeing Ji Wuyan practicing heaven and earth again, Li Huan saw the subtlety of this move and couldn''t help praising it again and again. As far as he knew, Tianfu didn''t have such a secret skill.


    "I''ve seen the supreme elder!"


    "I''ve seen the little Lord of heaven!"


    The eight elders didn''t faint. Although Ji Wuyan put them in his sleeve, they could still hear what happened outside.


    It''s embarrassing!


    Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him has a great background. He is the young master of Tianfu and the only disciple of banbu master. Even the supreme elder Li Huan calls him Xiaoyou!


    It''s ridiculous that they treat each other as spies and intend to abolish each other''s cultivation. If the Lord of Tianfu knows this, I''m afraid not only their lives will be hard to protect, but also the whole throwing dagger sect will suffer.


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help sweating and trembling.


    "Young master of Tianfu? Brother Wuji, what''s going on?"


    Li Yunfei was stunned and looked at Ji Wuyan and asked.


    He has never heard that Ji Wuyan is the young Lord of Tianfu.


    Hearing the sound, Chu Yingtang trembled all over. Then he woke up, stared at Ji Wuyan in disbelief: "unexpectedly, he is the rumored young master of heaven, Ji Wuyan!"


    Ji Wuyan, Ji Wuyan,... By the way, if the name is reversed, isn''t it just wordless?


    Chu Yingtang thought secretly. His eyes became brighter and brighter. It turned out that the other party''s identity secret had long been hidden in this name.


    "Hum, you old friends are really going back more and more. If you hadn''t been merciful this time, would you really think you would survive?"


    Looking at the eight elders in front of him, Li Huan was so angry that he couldn''t help beating one place. He wanted to slap each of the eight people and wake them up.


    What do these old guys eat?


    Even before the identity of others was investigated clearly, he made his own decisions and was almost destroyed by others. He was so confused that he indulged these old guys too much these years, resulting in their increasing rights and losing their nature.


    It seems that it''s time to rectify the elder hall!


    "What the supreme elder taught me is that thank you, young Lord Tianfu, for your mercy!"


    The eight elders showed their shame and didn''t dare to say more. They quickly apologized to Ji Wuyan respectfully.


    Hum, you deserve it. Let you old guys be so angry!


    Li Yunfei looked at the eight elders who had just become arrogant. Now he became like a few little sheep. He didn''t even dare to apologize. He just felt that he couldn''t say it in his heart.


    Chu Yingtang also felt comfortable. Just now he was overwhelmed by these old people. Now he saw that they had lost all their face, and the spirit in his heart immediately went smoothly. He hummed to himself: "hum, you have today!"


    meanwhile.


    The disciples below burst open one by one, like the calm lake boiling and the sound of discussion is like a tide


    "Little Lord of Tianfu! My God! It turns out that yanwuji is the little Lord of Tianfu!"


    "Hum, what word is limitless. It''s Ji Wuyan. That''s his real name."


    "Ha ha... See, the eight elders in the elder hall are red. I think they can only use this sentence to describe me now: I am blue, thin and fresh."


    "Eh, brother, what do you mean by these two words?" someone was curious and said he didn''t understand.


    "I feel bad and want to cry."


    "Ha ha, I''m so lucky you dare say that." the man laughed at the sound.


    "The young master is really good at playing. He came to our throwing knife door!"


    ......


    In mid air.


    The five law enforcement elders were dumbfounded and stared at the figure in the sky. The expression on their face was like seeing a ghost.


    Did they ever think that the man''s identity was so terrible?


    Little Lord of heaven!


    Now, even the eight elders are broken.


    Somewhere on a mountain.


    "Tianfu young master... How could this happen? How could this happen?"


    The man in blue looked at the thin young man in the sky, with an unbelievable look in his eyes,


    I saw that the other party''s arm was badly hurt. I thought the eight elders were going to successfully capture the other party, but I didn''t expect that at the last moment, the situation suddenly reversed. Before I came back, all the eight elders were captured by the other party.


    What''s more shocking is that it''s still coming.


    Elder Li Huan ran out at this time. Instead of dealing with the other party, he also revealed the other party''s amazing identity.


    High in the air.


    "Brother Wuji, are you looking for me? Where''s brother Xiao? Didn''t he come?" Li Yunfei asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, I came here to find you. I was worried that your memory had not recovered. Now it seems that your memory has recovered. This time, I have a plan to find you. I want you to participate. I don''t know if you are willing or not?" Ji Wuyan nodded with a smile.


    "Of course I do!" Li Yunfei nodded with joy. "This place is so boring that I can''t stay any longer."


    "Don''t worry, this plan is a little dangerous. I''ll take you to another place to talk about it in detail."


    Ji Wuyan shook his head and immediately said to Li Huan on one side, "Master Li Huan, Yunfei, I''ll take it away for a while."


    The voice just fell.


    The two disappeared without a trace and went to the shadow world.


    "The energy fluctuation of the space world, the boy''s luck..."


    Li Huan''s eyes flashed and looked at the place where Ji Wuyan disappeared. He couldn''t help shaking his head. The other party''s chance was too good. He could even get the world where the great supreme fell.

 Chapter 377

    The shadow world.


    Li Yunfei looked around at this strange space, immediately looked at Ji Wuyan and asked, "brother Wuji, what''s the plan? Come on, I''m too bored to stay here."


    Ji Wuyan waved his hand and smiled: "ha ha, it''s not urgent. Let me improve your cultivation first."


    With a move, Li Yunfei saw a pill the size of a longan in his palm, dark brown and emitting a strong fragrance. Li Yunfei just took a breath and felt as comfortable as soaking in a hot spring.


    Emperor Dan!


    Level 2 mall items can increase cultivation accomplishments for 100 ~ 1000 years after taking them, depending on your personal qualification. For side effects, you are not allowed to take other drugs to improve your accomplishments within three years.


    "Brother Wuji, is this..."


    Li Yunfei''s eyes lit up and looked at the pill in Ji Wuyan''s hand, drooling.


    When he was with Ji Wuyan, he had seen similar pills. At that time, he saw with his own eyes that Xiao Haifeng, who was originally the peak of the holy land, swallowed a small pill and broke through the four heaven of the magical land. He remembered that he was greedy and wanted one, but Ji Wuyan didn''t give it to him.


    "Yes, it''s similar to the small pill you saw at the beginning, but the medicine is countless times stronger."


    Ji Wuyan smiled and explained the effect and side effects of emperor level pill concisely and clearly. Then she handed the pill in her hand: "come on, swallow it!"


    "Good!"


    A huge surprise flashed in Li Yunfei''s eyes. Without saying a word, he hurried to take it. The fragrance of the medicine was so tempting that he wanted to taste it for a long time.


    Boom!


    As soon as the pill was taken, it was instantly dissolved in his body. A pure force rushed through his body, almost bursting his whole body.


    Awesome!


    When he didn''t have guidance, he felt that his cultivation was slowly increasing.


    Li Yunfei suddenly trembled, and an incredible look flashed in his eyes. Did brother Xiao feel the same when he took the pill?


    Without much thought, he quickly tightened his mind, sat cross legged and silently refined the pure medicine in his body.


    Time has passed bit by bit!


    Li Yunfei still had no sign of waking up. His breath gradually increased with the passage of time. Originally, he had just reached the eighth heaven of tongtianjing. In just a few minutes, he not only reached the peak of the eighth heaven, but also broke through the Ninth Heaven of tongtianjing in the next few seconds.


    However.


    His increased breath did not stop, but increased rapidly.


    Then, after breaking through the nine heavy days of Tongtian territory, it reached the peak of nine heavy days in just ten seconds.


    Boom!


    Finally, a breakthrough sound sounded in this space.


    Around Li Yunfei''s body, a small space energy storm was invisible, but Li Yunfei in the center still knew nothing about it, but continued to refine.


    Supreme land!


    Originally in Li Huan''s eyes, Li Yunfei had to go through countless setbacks to break through. Now he has done it so easily.


    Time passes slowly!


    Li Yunfei''s breath at the center of spatial energy fluctuation is still slowly increasing, and with the enhancement of his breath, the more severe the spatial energy fluctuation around Li Yunfei.


    The beginning of the little supreme, the middle of the little supreme, the peak of the little supreme


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the rest of his medicine, Li Yunfei collided with the bottleneck several times. Unfortunately, his medicine was exhausted and he still couldn''t break through. His breath finally stayed at the level of small supreme peak.


    "Little supreme peak, pity!"


    Li Yunfei opened his eyes. He was disappointed and turned his mouth, but more excited.


    When he chatted with the old man before, the other party always said how he practiced and how he didn''t work hard. If so, I''m afraid he will break through the supreme state all his life.


    "Hey, hey, if I go out to see the old man now, I don''t know what kind of expression he will have?" Li Yunfei thought of Li Huan''s expression after seeing him, and a flash of joy flashed on his face.


    Little supreme peak!


    Besides, he almost broke through to the middle supreme just now. The old man said he couldn''t break through all his life. What''s up now, hem.


    Li Yunfei''s face was full of pride.


    "Yes, just wasted a few percent of the medicine."


    Ji Wuyan nodded with satisfaction. Although Li Yunfei''s qualification is not as good as his separation, his qualification is better than Huo Xing and Xiao Haifeng. It can almost be said that he has the best qualification among the people he has met.


    "Hey, brother Wuji, now I''m more powerful than you." Li Yunfei said to Ji Wuyan with a prominent face.


    Just now, as soon as he broke through, he couldn''t wait to shoot Ji Wuyan. With a sudden clap of his palm, the power of endless space surged wildly and turned into a big hand covering the sky.


    "You boy..."


    Ji Wuyan shook her head and smiled. She was also dissatisfied with the reaction. She mobilized her spiritual strength and gathered the power of space to fight the past.


    Boom!


    Two invisible hands of space force bombed in the void, and the space vibrated, so that even the ground was cracked.


    "Hey, brother Wuji, come again!"


    Li Yunfei is very excited and powerful. Now he has broken through the supreme state and controlled the new power of space. He is like a child who has just got a new toy and wants to play well.


    Ji Wuyan smiled helplessly and knew that the other party had just broken through and needed to control new forces. The best and quickest way is to get familiar with it through a big war.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The terrible explosion roared in this space.


    Little supreme warrior vs holy level master!


    Unknowingly, the two have been fighting fiercely for more than ten minutes, and most of the space has been destroyed. The whole ground has cracked, and there are countless super pits. The scene is very miserable.


    "Well, Yunfei, that''s enough. If you continue to fight like this, I''m afraid my space will be destroyed by you."


    Ji Wuyan glanced at the ground and stopped helplessly.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Li Yunfei also saw his masterpiece, touched his nose and smiled. He was a little embarrassed.


    Seems to have gone too far!


    "Come on, let''s go to another space and tell you about my plan."


    This space is terrible. It affects her mood too much. Ji Wuyan shakes her head and takes Li Yunfei to another space.


    ......


    The flying dagger gate, a mountain range, is a place where people in the devil Kingdom have established several strongholds. This is to prepare for the upcoming Shura gate. Tens of thousands of disciples of the devil kingdom are active in this area, including some supreme experts, even several masters at the supreme level.


    All these people are powerful sects in the devil kingdom.


    In one of these strongholds, all of them are women, and all of these women are beautiful and full of temptation. They are also stabbed with all kinds of strange tattoo patterns, which adds a lot of charm to them.


    At this time, in the tent in the center of the group of women, there were two women with peerless appearance. One of them was dressed in black thin clothes, with white and beautiful skin. His delicate and moving face was like an elf in the night, which was yearning; The other is a pink dress. From the appearance alone, he can hardly see his specific age. Sometimes he is in his twenties and sometimes he looks like he is in his thirties. Compared with the previous one, he is a little more charming and mature, which makes people can''t stop.


    These two daughters are Hua Mei, the leader of Huazong, and her disciple, Hua Yueying.


    "Master, that man appears at the throwing knife gate again!"


    The beautiful eyes of the flower moon shadow moved, holding a bronze compass and looking at the direction guided by the energy arrow outside the sky.


    After more than half a year, the bronze compass sensed the man''s soul again, and it was so close to them that she hardly dared to believe it.


    "Hehe, that little guy can really hide. I haven''t heard from him for more than half a year. Now he suddenly appears in the throwing knife gate. I''m afraid he is also interested in the Shura gate."


    Hua Mei smiled, revealing a beautiful and attractive smile.


    "Go and have a look, but don''t let him run again. This time, we must complete the task assigned by the master of the magic Temple anyway."


    "Hehe, don''t worry, master. The disciple wants to catch him more than you." Hua Yueying pursed her red lips, and her eyes twinkled with excitement, and she couldn''t wait.


    But she always remembers how Ji Wuyan said and commented on her appearance. She resented it and had to find an opportunity to teach each other a lesson.


    She wants the other party to know that women are the most vindictive, but never offend women.


    Throwing Knife Gate, elder hall.


    Li Huan looked at the dozen people in front of him with a gloomy face.


    He didn''t want to say anything more about the five elders in the law enforcement hall. After all, the five elders only acted according to the orders of the elders hall, but he wanted to really scold the eight old guys in the elders hall.


    I''ve never seen such a stupid person!


    Fortunately, nothing serious happened this time. Otherwise, he didn''t know whether the throwing dagger gate could escape this time.


    Half master!


    Even he was afraid of his existence. These old guys even went to offend him.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you guys? Why do you have to kill your little friend without inflammation?" Li Huan asked in a deep voice, looking at the eight people in front of him.


    He heard Chu Yingtang say that the eight old guys in front of him, somehow, must punish Ji Wuyan, which led to a war with Ji Wuyan. After he sensed the huge energy fluctuation, he hurried out of the closed room.


    The eight elders secretly looked at each other and remained silent. No one dared to speak. This time, they recognized the defeat, but it was not time to say the plan.


    The hall was silent and full of seriousness.


    "You old and immortal, talk? You''ve become mute!" eight people didn''t speak, and Li Hu was even more angry.


    Chu Yingtang, standing behind Li Huan, was very happy in his heart.


    Hum, aren''t you arrogant at that time? Even if elder Li Huan came, he couldn''t do anything. Now he''s standing up!


    Time passed quietly.


    But no one spoke in the hall.


    The angry look on Li Huan''s face reached the top, but the more angry he was, the more he found that he had no way to deal with these old guys. Who made these old guys the only remaining supreme elders in the flying dagger sect? If they were really executed, I''m afraid he would be the only bare rod commander of the flying dagger sect.


    In case of any accident again, he will also die. At that time, the whole flying dagger gate will be completely finished. There is no supreme martial artist. He will soon be swallowed up by other forces, big and small, and disappear from the stage of history.


    This is not what he wants to see.


    Asshole!


    You old people!


    Looking at the eight elders who were silent in front of him, Li Huan was really angry and wanted to swear.


    Buzz!


    Right now.


    A space wave surged up, and two familiar figures appeared inexplicably in the hall

 Chapter 378

    At the gate of the main hall, two figures appeared, one was a handsome young man of about 20 years old, and the other was a very handsome young man of 16 or 17 years old.


    These two people are not Ji Wuyan and Li Yunfei. Who are they?


    "Hey, hey, old man!"


    Li Yunfei looked at the eight elders and frowned slightly. He was a little unhappy. Then he saw Li Huan in front and walked towards Li Huan with a smile.


    "Well, I''m back!"


    Li Huan nodded and was about to reprimand the eight elders again. Immediately, he stopped and stared at Li Yunfei. It seemed that he saw something extremely incredible.


    "Feier, you... Your cultivation..."


    The voice was full of trembling and shock.


    What is going on?


    The eight elders had never seen Li Huan have such an expression, and quickly followed each other''s eyes. However, this look also frightened several old guys.


    Oh, my God! Shit!


    The eight elders stared at Li Yunfei in disbelief.


    Little supreme peak!


    They don''t believe it. They think they are dazzled. They mobilize the spiritual power of the supreme level to perceive it on Li Yunfei again. It''s really right. It''s really the cultivation of the small supreme peak. Even if they perceive it four or five times, it''s the same result.


    Chu Yingtang behind him also trembled and looked at Li Yunfei inconceivably. He only felt that what was coming here was not Li Yunfei, but a supreme terrorist with far more strength than him. The other party''s huge breath almost swallowed him up.


    "Little Lord, you broke through..."


    Chu Yingtang shouted with great excitement.


    The five law enforcement elders who have changed are still confused. I don''t know what happened to these people in front of me. Why are the expressions on their faces so strange? Until Chu Yingtang shouted the word "breakthrough", they suddenly woke up, widened their eyes and looked at Li Yunfei with shock.


    Power, terror, oppression,... These are the feelings they feel from Li Yunfei, and these feelings, taken together, they can only infer one situation: the supreme power.


    Little Lord, he has broken through to the supreme state!


    The five law enforcement elders were stunned and stood in place like statues. For this inference, they still feel that they can''t believe it.


    God, you''re kidding us, aren''t you?


    Boom!


    Just as they thought so, an extremely terrible pressure came from the front, like an extremely heavy mountain.


    Step on!


    The five law enforcement elders hummed stiffly, couldn''t help but step back and looked forward in amazement.


    The person who released this terrible momentum was none other than Li Huan, the supreme elder of the flying dagger sect.


    Li Huan looked at Li Yunfei, who was motionless ahead, and his eyes were full of great surprises. If Li Yunfei was still the same as before, but only the cultivation of the eighth heaven, it was absolutely impossible not to be affected at all.


    This fact shows that Li Yunfei has indeed made a breakthrough.


    "What do you want to do, old man? Test me without saying a word!"


    Li Yunfei tilted his lips and glared at Li Huan with some dissatisfaction. He was not affected by coercion at all.


    "Ha ha, good good, Feier, you have lived up to Grandpa''s expectations of you!"


    Li Huan put away his momentum, not angry but happy. He couldn''t help laughing and said three good words one after another.


    Damn it!


    The eight elders looked at each other and saw a shock from each other''s eyes.


    In less than half an hour, can people still break through the eight heavens of Tongtian territory to the small supreme peak?


    "Congratulations, young Lord!"


    The eight elders felt bad and forced themselves to say a respectful word.


    If Li Yunfei had the cultivation of supreme realm before, they would not want to carry out that plan.


    But now, it''s too late.


    And it has reached the most critical moment.


    "Congratulations, young Lord!"


    The five law enforcement elders also returned to God and congratulated happily: "young Lord, now he has broken through the supreme state and can officially succeed the head of the flying dagger sect."


    The leader of a sect must have the cultivation of the supreme realm, and at least the minor supreme. Otherwise, how can he subdue the public and restrain other forces? If the sect leader is only the cultivation of tongtianjing, it would be too generous!


    "Yes, that''s right! Prepare the succession ceremony of the sect leader immediately and carry out it in three days."


    Li Huan laughed and couldn''t help himself. He told the crowd that even the punishment and anger of the eight elders were behind him for the time being.


    The world is vast. His grandson inherits the most. Nothing will happen until his grandson becomes the leader of the throwing dagger sect.


    In the blink of an eye, three days have passed!


    The flying dagger sect invited many other forces to watch the important succession ceremony of the flying dagger sect. Of course, these forces are only some small forces nearby. Although most of them are small supreme accomplishments, there are only a few supreme realms in the sect, which is too insignificant compared with the flying dagger sect.


    The only heavyweight guest is Ji Wuyan, Li Yunfei''s eldest brother.


    Lord Tianfu!


    What a resounding name it is. Since the battle between the Lord of Tianfu, the sect leader of the devil Kingdom and the ancestor of Ziyang star more than half a year ago, who doesn''t know who doesn''t know?


    The reputation of Tianfu resounded through the whole continent and became one of the top forces on the continent.


    Since the news came out, an endless stream of forces came to watch, and those forces did not have the slightest idea of wanting to see the honor of the little Lord of heaven.


    However, no one knows.


    Among these forces, there are also people from the devil kingdom.


    There are two women with ordinary appearance but extremely attractive figure. While watching the elder of Throwing Knife sect who is busy for the inheritance ceremony, they talk secretly with the skill of sound transmission.


    "Master, can he arrive in time?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s time."


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that the boy was hiding in the throwing knife gate. If not, I believe the master can definitely catch him. I will make great contributions to the leader at that time."


    "Well, although Li Huan''s strength is slightly inferior to me, with his strength, he can definitely hold me down, and you are not the boy''s opponent, otherwise, we won''t be so passive."


    "I''m ashamed of my master."


    "It doesn''t matter. The boy is too weird!"


    .......


    Yes, these two girls are Hua Mei''s apprentices of the flower sect in the demon kingdom.


    Three days ago, they came after Ji Wuyan and found that Ji Wuyan was in the sect of the flying dagger sect. They heard that they would also participate in the ceremony of the young master of the flying dagger sect succeeding the sect master. Thinking of this, they quickly contacted the sect leader magic Temple who was recovering from injury in the demon domain.


    Since the war between magic brake and Wu Yunxi was seriously injured six months ago, he has been recuperating and has not recovered so far.


    "However, master, how did this boy get to know the young master of the flying dagger sect? As far as I know, I haven''t heard any news from the young master of the flying dagger sect for more than half a year. It seems that I''m healing." Hua Yueying frowned, and her moving eyes were full of doubt.


    Hua Mei shook her head. For Ji Wuyan, she knew less than Hua Yueying.


    Soon.


    The inheritance ceremony is about to begin, and the heavyweights in the throwing dagger gate appear one by one.


    Among them, Li Huan, the only supreme elder in the flying dagger gate, is walking in the front. Beside Li Huan, there is a young man walking side by side with him. The young man is handsome and has a soft smile on his face.


    Seeing here, the voice of discussion in the crowd suddenly sounded.


    "He is the young Lord of heaven, Ji Wuyan? It doesn''t seem like much!"


    "The highest cultivation achievement of tongtianjing is not low, but it is worthy of the name."


    "Hum, the flying dagger sect also praised the boy''s identity too much. Even the supreme elder just walked side by side with him."


    "Yes, it seems that the young Lord of Tianfu is not very good. He is a proud, young and frivolous disciple."


    ......


    Some people shook their heads and sighed. I don''t know how many people were secretly disappointed. I didn''t expect that the little Lord of Tianfu they respected was like this.


    Hearing the discussion around, Hua Yueying jumped secretly, as if the more she heard them say Ji Wuyan was bad, the more happy she was in her heart.


    Li Yunfei followed behind Ji Wuyan. There were eight elders in the rear, the other eight inheritors and five law enforcement elders. Chu Yingtang followed behind, and there was a cadre of outer hall elders.


    From the order in front of us, we can also see the status classification of the flying dagger sect.


    "Let''s welcome zongmen holy ware and flying jade knife!"


    An elder shouted loudly. He saw the eight elders stand up, and the man who was the first of them presented the Throwing Knife in his hand respectfully.


    Buzz!


    The moment feisheng jade Dao came out, everyone felt an extremely sharp breath coming out from the jade Dao, blooming with bright white light.


    Holy weapon!


    Ji Wuyan looked at the jade knife with some interesting eyes. She saw a statue of a woman carved on the jade knife.


    Li Yunfei said that this was the woman on the jade Sabre when the ancestor of their flying Sabre sect flew up from the lower world. The broken void Sabre has been transformed into a holy high-level weapon after years of Reiki quenching.


    "Please hand over the holy vessels to the elders of the inner hall and welcome the new sect leader!"


    The elder continued to shout.


    After taking over the jade sabre, it means that Li Yunfei has officially become the head of the flying Sabre sect.


    Seeing here, the smile on Li Huan''s face became more brilliant.


    After many years of wish, I didn''t expect that today can finally be realized.


    But at this time, the mutation occurred.


    "Wait!"


    A cry of surprise sounded from the rear.


    At this time, the eight elders also took the opportunity to put away the sacred vessels and quickly stood aside.


    Seeing this, Li Huan was stunned and his smile froze. He didn''t care to scold the eight elders, but swept his eyes to the culprit who interrupted the inheritance ceremony, full of gloom.


    "Han Yufei, what do you want to do?"


    Li Yunfei frowned, looked at the figure who stood up and said faintly.


    I saw that figure, dressed in blue, looked very handsome and no less than Li Yunfei. Isn''t this man one of the eight inheritors of the flying dagger sect and the only disciple with the martial arts profession, Han Yufei?

 Chapter 379

    Han Yufei walked out slowly and smiled at the crowd: "elders, do you remember that when some of the nine inheritors also broke through the supreme state, they can challenge the little Lord who has not inherited the sect Lord?"


    "Yes! There is such a rule. Why? Have you broken through to the supreme state?"


    Before all the elders spoke, the eight elders took this sentence as if they had colluded with the Buddha.


    "The supreme state! That''s not yet, but the magician has reached the holy level. I don''t know if it counts?" Han Yufei laughed and asked.


    what!


    Holy order master?


    Han Yufei''s words immediately attracted a burst of exclamation below. He looked at Han Yufei with some shock. The breakthrough of the martial arts division level is countless times more difficult than the martial arts competition level, not to mention the holy order martial arts division.


    ......


    "The saint level magician is equivalent to the supreme warrior of human beings. He counts naturally."


    "Yes, the strength of the saint level magician is no worse than that of the human supreme warrior. It''s even better than that. It''s natural to count."


    The eight elders answered immediately.


    "That''s good. Today, I''m going to challenge Li Yunfei."


    Finally, Han Yufei said his final goal and stared at Li Yunfei with bright eyes. Similarly, Li Yunfei looked at him coldly, as if there was a fierce lightning in the void.


    Long ago, he began to prepare for this plan. He thought it would take decades, even hundreds of years, but he didn''t expect Li Yunfei to break through so quickly.


    Although the time is a little short, he is still in control.


    Li Yunfei, who has just broken through the realm of the little supreme, believes that the other party will not be his opponent, not to mention that he is a holy order magician whose attack power is much higher than that of the supreme warrior.


    Martial arts elder brother, you''re right. This guy is really kind.


    Li Yunfei stares at Han Yufei coldly, and his admiration for Ji Wuyan is difficult to add.


    Unfortunately.


    The other party''s wishful thinking is bound to go wrong.


    He is not just breaking through to the little supreme, but the peak of the little supreme, which is only one step away from the middle supreme.


    It''s awesome. I don''t know how brother Wuji knows?


    Li Yunfei thought to himself.


    "Well, you old man, you should unite against my grandson."


    Li Huan was very angry. His eyes were full of anger. He stared at the eight elders. If the occasion and time were not right, he would like to slap them to wake them up.


    "Are you sure you want to fight me?"


    Li Yunfei''s eyebrows moved and said faintly, "in fact, I don''t have much rarity for this sect leader. If it was in the past, who would love to be and who would go, anyway, I don''t want to. However, since brother Wuji said he cared, I Li Yunfei will not let him down."


    "No, not to, but to."


    Han Yufei said confidently on his face.


    Soon.


    The venue was ready. They broke through the air and flew to a huge square disc in front, which could be seen by people from all directions.


    In an instant, they appeared on the huge Guangshang and stood in the air.


    "A year ago, when I was out, it was you who sent someone to kill me? Han Yufei?"


    Li Yunfei whispered.


    Before falling into the bone mountain and meeting Ji Wuyan, he and Chu Yingtang went on a trip, but they were chased and killed by a group of mysterious people. Now all kinds of signs show that the guy in front of him is likely to be the one who killed him at the beginning.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Han Yufei was shocked and soon realized that his plan was almost perfect. The other party could not find the evidence, and the customization was just speculation.


    "Hum, even if you don''t recognize it, I know it must be you."


    Li Yunfei snorted coldly.


    Although he is young, it doesn''t mean he is stupid. Among so many inheritors, this guy is the most ambitious in front of him.


    "Stop talking nonsense and start. I believe that from today on, your identity as a little Lord will be deprived."


    Han Yufei responded with a brief introduction.


    When words fell, the figure suddenly flashed and broke away. The power of the boundless space moved in the void, turned into an invisible space big hand, and walked towards Li Yunfei''s claw.


    "See if you don''t have the ability?"


    Li Yunfei glanced and didn''t believe it at all. No matter how strong the other party is, will it be stronger than him?


    If not, brother Wuji is still there. Brother Wuyan said that everything has him.


    Boom!


    A thunderous noise.


    Two invisible hands collided with each other in the void.


    At first, they just had a little competition.


    "Love knife!"


    "Merciless knife"


    "Love forgetting knife!"


    The three sharp and giant knives, like a comet crossed by Hengtian, came to Li Yunfei, and their existence was invisible to the naked eye.


    "Hum, I thought you would?"


    Li Yunfei sneered and shot three throwing knives in succession.


    "Love knife!"


    "Merciless knife!"


    "Love forgetting knife!"


    Small magic skill vs Small magic skill, big magic skill vs big magic skill


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The crisp sound of three weapons breaking sounded.


    In the face-to-face situation, Han Yufei''s martial arts skills were not Li Yunfei''s opponent at all. They were smashed only by face-to-face, and flew in the direction of Han Yufei with indomitable momentum.


    For this situation, Han Yufei is not surprised at all. His current cultivation is only the peak of tongtianjing. He is inferior only in terms of the level of martial arts.


    "Rock shield!"


    In the face of the extremely sharp attack, Han Yufei roared and flashed a brown light. The free energy of the surrounding soil system gathered frantically. Soon, an energy that looked like a rock turned out and blocked Han Yufei''s front.


    Earth magician!


    Han Yufei is a famous magician with defensive power. No wonder he is so confident. The defensive power of the earth Saint level magician is invincible without absolute power.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The battle has lasted for a long time. They still haven''t decided the outcome. They are surprised by each other''s difficulties. According to their thoughts, the other party shouldn''t stick to it for such a long time.


    "The stars fall!"


    Han Yufei roared in a low voice and mobilized his mental strength crazily. He saw that day, huge stones suddenly gathered in the air, dense, almost completely covering the sky on the square.


    Huge stars fall from the sky, like the image of extinction, which is spectacular.


    He''s angry!


    Ready to make a big move!


    "Hey hey, the attack of the magician looks gorgeous, but your control is still thousands of miles worse than that of brother Wuji." Li Yunfei sneered and thought. I don''t know when he had a bloody flying knife in his hand, with a strong light on his face.


    This momentum


    Holy product advanced weapon, Huoyan knife!


    Yes, Li Yunfei''s red knife is one of the few holy weapons in Ji Wuyan''s shadow world. At first, she gave one to Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing. Now Ji Wuyan gives the most suitable throwing knife to Li Yunfei.


    Buzz!


    An extremely huge breath is brewing on Li Yunfei. With the passage of time, the momentum on Li Yunfei has become more and more terrible, and even exceeded the limit of the little supreme.


    Strong!


    Too strong!


    After breaking through the supreme state, under the high-level weapons of urging holy products, the world seems to change color, and the whole space is constantly shaking. There is a palpitating force that destroys the sky and the earth, which is coming quietly.


    "It seems that the outcome has been divided!"


    Ji Wuyan, Li Huan and others couldn''t help smiling.


    Although Li Yunfei is suspected of cheating with holy products and advanced weapons, the treasure is also a part of his own strength. Who can blame him for losing?


    Boom!


    Soon after, the two attacked almost at the same time. On one side, meteorites fell from the sky and rolled down like the sky and the earth; On one side, the huge blood red knife light rose into the sky, with an indomitable momentum, invincible..


    Boom!


    Countless meteorites were shot down and crushed, vulnerable to one blow, and turned into fragmented energy in the void.


    With the addition of holy products and advanced weapons, the power of throwing knife has increased by many times. It''s almost killing God and Buddha.


    After a few seconds, everything was calm.


    In the air ahead, Han Yufei''s posture remained the same as before. His eyes were wide and his face was incredible. He nodded his head hard and looked down bit by bit. He saw a vertical blood red hole in the center of his chest.


    The throwing knife had penetrated his body and took away the vitality in him. He felt that his long life began to pass quickly.


    "It''s impossible... How could I lose..."


    Han Yufei''s lips trembled slightly and whispered.


    He hates it!


    At this time, it still falls short of success.


    Gradually


    Han Yufei only felt that his eyes were getting darker and darker. His body suddenly lost weight. With a drop of blood, he fell from the air and fell heavily on the square. He was completely out of breath.


    "Dead!?"


    The eight elders looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. They didn''t expect that in the end, the winner was Li Yunfei, and Han Yufei died so miserably.


    How did this happen?


    It''s a foolproof plan, but why did Han Yufei lose? Hasn''t he been a saint for a long time?


    Did they call wrong from the beginning?


    This plan should not have been implemented!


    Boom!


    When the eight elders were shocked and amazed, a terrible explosion roared, and the Mountain Gate of the flying knife gate was suddenly shocked. At the same time, there was an extremely terrible threat, which was supreme, far exceeding the supreme level.


    Almost everyone present bent down involuntarily.


    What is going on?


    Just when everyone was full of confusion, a loud voice came slowly from the void outside the throwing knife door: "where''s Li Huan? Come out and meet our leader!"

 Chapter 380

    "Half step master!"


    Countless people were shocked and panicked.


    How terrible is the strong at this level? Under such terrible pressure, even the martial arts of the supreme level will tremble and cannot stand.


    The whole flying dagger sect was almost overwhelmed by the pressure. During this period, many disciples with low accomplishments were shocked to bleed seven holes and fell to the ground to die. Even some elders who connected to the heaven also spewed out a mouthful of blood, trembled slightly and barely maintained their standing posture.


    As soon as the voice fell, the broken air suddenly sounded.


    A loud bang!


    A huge space vortex appeared in the sky. Then, the people saw that a great figure with black fog stepped out of the vortex and appeared in this world.


    Boom!


    The huge breath came again, the space trembled, and a threat that was several times more terrible than just now spread around with the figure as the center.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The elders of tongtianjing couldn''t hold up. They vomited blood, fell to their knees with a bang, and many of the disciples below tongtianjing were directly crushed into meat cakes.


    There was a river of blood on the ground. It was terrible. There were countless deaths and injuries. At least half of the elite disciples died miserably.


    This is the power of half step dominance!


    It''s enough to crush those low-level warriors easily.


    Looking at the tragedy in front of him, Li Huan''s heart is aching. These disciples are the future of the Throwing Knife sect!


    He wanted to rush over and fight with the other party, but he couldn''t. the other party could uproot his whole throwing knife door with a finger, and he would die, including him.


    Li Huan held back his fierce anger and said word by word, "master of magic temple, I don''t know if you came to our throwing knife door..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    Suddenly I saw two wonderful figures flying in the crowd and flying to the terrible figure in the air.


    "My subordinates have seen the leader!"


    Those two people were ordinary faces, but at the moment of flying, they exuded a trace of black magic gas, and their faces immediately changed greatly.


    Those are two peerless faces with the posture of sinking fish and falling geese and sweeping the country and the city. The beauty is full of attractive breath.


    These two girls are not Hua Mei''s teachers and disciples. Who will they be?


    Seeing this scene, many people present were slightly stunned, including Ji Wuyan, Li Huan and others. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there would be people from the demon realm mixed in.


    "The man found it. Where is he?"


    The magic brake ignored Li Huan, but looked at Hua Mei with bright eyes, and his tone was full of a trace of cold and dignity.


    This time, in order to catch the boy, he even wasted his time recuperating.


    "Yes, sect leader, we found him three days ago. The young man standing behind Li Huan is the target you are looking for."


    Hua Mei smiled, stretched out a jade finger as tender as green onion, and pointed to Ji Wuyan standing next to Li Yunfei in the square below.


    This smile, like pink temptation, is full of endless charm.


    I don''t know how many people see that smile and fall into dementia.


    But this.


    The magic brake was unmoved and turned a blind eye. Instead, he turned his eyes to the direction pointed by Hua Mei''s fingers, locked on Ji Wuyan, looked at Ji Wuyan''s appearance, and gradually integrated with the face he saw in the image ball.


    "Yes, it''s him!"


    Magic brake nodded.


    Although he only saw the ball once, he was sure that this was his goal this time.


    "Brother Wuji!"


    "It''s him!"


    "It''s the boy..."


    Looking at the direction pointed by Hua Mei''s fingers, Li Huan, Li Yunfei, the eight elders and others were surprised.


    The person the magic brake is looking for is Ji Wuyan!


    "Master of the magic temple, why are you looking for Wuyan?"


    Li Huan bit his teeth, endured fear, stood in front of Ji Wuyan and looked directly at the magic brake in the air.


    No matter what the relationship between Li Yunfei and Ji Wuyan is, he can''t see that Ji Wuyan has something to do with Ji Wuyan. The leader of the magic temple can''t provoke him, but he can''t bear the anger of the Lord of Tianfu.


    The magic brake glanced at Li Huan and said faintly, "get out of the way!"


    The look in Li Huan''s eyes was like looking at a trivial mole ant and didn''t care.


    Li huangang wanted to shake his head and refuse. At this time, an arm patted him on the shoulder, and a familiar figure came at the same time.


    "Master Li Huan, you''d better get out of the way. I don''t want you to have something to do with the throwing knife gate."


    Li Huan looked back and saw Ji Wuyan smiling at him. His face was calm. It seemed that he was not afraid of the current situation.


    "Xiaoyou, you..."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ji Wuyan shook his head, gave Li Huan a stable look, turned his head and looked at the magic brake in the air: "if he really wanted to kill me, he had done it just now."


    He doesn''t want to belittle Li Huan''s strength, but in fact, that''s the case. If the magic brake really wants to kill him, Li Huan can''t stop it.


    However, even without Li Huan, it was not so easy for the magic brake to kill him.


    He Ji Wuyan is not so easy to be killed?


    Now, instead, he wants to see it.


    What kind of tricks does the leader of the demon Kingdom want to play?


    "Hum, boy, I''m a little brave. At first, the sect leader thought you would be scared. Your legs were so soft that you hid behind and didn''t dare to come out."


    The magic brake stood with a negative hand. He really didn''t intend not to do it, but quietly looked at Ji Wuyan in mid air, sneered and sarcastic.


    In Ji Wuyan''s body, he saw the shadow of Wu Yunxi, and naturally he would not have much favor with it.


    Ji Wuyan looked directly at each other and said faintly, "Oh, yeah, I''m really sorry to disappoint you! I''m curious. When you see my master again, will you make your ass pee and your legs soften like you said?"


    The world now knows.


    Half a year ago, in the amazing war, the magic brake threatened to make Wu Yunxi his woman before he started. Unexpectedly, he was badly hurt by the other party in only a few rounds, lost his face and returned.


    The magic brake trembled at the sound, his eyes immediately fell down, and his face was dark


    However.


    When people around heard Ji Wuyan say this, they were almost scared to death.


    Is this boy crazy?


    If you don''t please the other party and don''t say it for the time being, you deliberately provoke the other party. Isn''t this a tiger pulling its teeth out of its mouth and looking for its own death?


    "No inflammation, little friend..."


    Li Huan was also frightened. He raised his hand at a loss. I don''t know why Ji Wuyan was like this. In his impression, this little friend is quite wise. Why is he so irrational today?


    "Brother Wuji!"


    Li Yunfei stared at Ji Wuyan''s back, with a touch of worry in his eyes.


    Although Ji Wuyan told him he wouldn''t do much, he also believed it, but he was still afraid of something in case.


    In mid air.


    Hua Yueying looked at the bottom quietly, and a strange light twinkled in her beautiful eyes: "this boy is really bold. He''s not afraid of the sect leader''s anger and kill him?"


    She can''t describe how terrible the half step master is, but she knows that it''s absolutely easy to kill Ji Wuyan, who is even in the supreme state. Even though she knew that the other party had many mysterious means, the result was the same. In front of absolute strength, everything was empty.


    Hua Mei on one side was also slightly stunned. She pursed her attractive red lips slightly, looked down with some funny eyes, and shook her head secretly: "this little guy is very brave, but unfortunately, he is the woman''s disciple."


    The magic brake''s face was ugly and almost gloomy. He looked at Ji Wuyan: "boy, do you know what the consequences of saying this sentence will be?"


    "How? Kill me?" Ji Wuyan looked at him calmly and said indifferently.


    "No, it''s still useful for you to keep it. Our leader will take you back to the devil''s Kingdom and ask why that woman and your cultivation have made such rapid progress? But our leader doesn''t kill you, but there are many ways to make your life worse than death."


    The devil''s eyes were cold, and his voice became colder and colder. It was like the whole heaven and earth around him, which suddenly fell by dozens of degrees.


    So this is his purpose!


    Ji Wuyan looked at him calmly: "really? But this premise is that you have to take me away from here."


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Wuyan felt that there was a huge pressure in front of him, rolling towards him. It was more terrible than just now.


    Feeling this pressure, the supreme martial artists present turned pale one after another. Even they couldn''t bear this pressure. Fortunately, they were glad that this pressure was only aimed at Ji Wuyan.


    Obviously, this is the response of the magic brake to Ji Wuyan. It''s time for the other party to come down!


    If Ji Wuyan can''t even bear his pressure, how can he be qualified to talk like this in front of him?


    "Don''t hurt my Lord!"


    At this moment, a cry of surprise sounded like thunder.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Four terrible figures suddenly appeared in front of Ji Wuyan, and the terrible breath of the supreme level broke out. These four threats can be superimposed and integrated with each other in mid air, forming a threat that is not inferior to the half step dominant level, and collided with the huge threat in front


    "What!"


    The magic brake''s face suddenly changed. The sudden pressure made his body fly back tens of meters. The two girls of Huamei and huayueying in the air also changed their faces and looked at the bottom with some shock.


    The four figures suddenly appeared, protecting Ji Wuyan behind her. She looked alert. The breath emanating from her body was no less than that of the supreme martial artist.


    There was silence below.


    These four Supreme warriors just called master Ji Wuyan?


    Li Huan is stupid!


    Chu Yingtang is stupid!


    The eight elders are also stupid!


    They looked at it in shock. The expression on their faces was like seeing a ghost. The shock in their hearts was like a level 9 storm. They couldn''t calm down for a long time

 Chapter 381

    Ji Wuyan was very satisfied when he looked at the magic brake flying in the air.


    I want this effect!


    Sure enough, the effect of those four awesome Dan was not wasted, a word describing: giving power!


    After leaving the misty forest, he secretly felt that although the combined strength of the four divine beasts was very strong, their strength was still slightly inferior, so he spent almost all his savings in recent years to exchange four Supreme pills for Qinglong''s four breakthroughs.


    If it had been before, although the four great beasts could resist the threat of the half step master, they could resist at most. What''s more, now, the four great beasts have reached the supreme peak, and their combined momentum is enough to compete with a half step master.


    In mid air.


    The devil brake stabilized his body, and his face became more gloomy, as if it were going to drip water. He stared coldly at the young man below and said: "Well, that''s great. I didn''t expect you to have four Supreme masters around you. It seems that your weight in that woman''s heart is far beyond my imagination. But, just by them, do you think you can stop the leader?"


    I thought that the pressure just now could definitely make the other party vomit blood, but I didn''t expect that I was rushed by the other party''s four Supreme martial arts.


    It''s a big loss of face!


    One and a half step master, the world''s top martial artist, was shocked by the power of four Supreme martial artists.


    Below.


    They were also stunned. Almost everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them.


    It turned out that there was such a powerful force in the hands of the little Lord of Tianfu. No wonder Li Huan and the other party walked side by side before.


    Unfortunately, this power is still not enough in front of a strong man who dominates half a step.


    After they were amazed, they sighed more.


    The four Supreme warriors are very strong, but they are still useless. The other party is the master of half a step and has absolute power to crush.


    "This boy..."


    The eight elders were secretly frightened and sweating. They were very happy.


    Fortunately, when they fought with Ji Wuyan, the four Supreme warriors didn''t come out. Otherwise, they might not be able to live to this day.


    "Yes, although the four of them can''t beat you, there''s absolutely no problem stopping you."


    Ji Wuyan, standing behind the four Qinglong people, calmly looked directly at the enchanted brake, nodded and said indifferently.


    Are you crazy?


    Hearing Ji Wuyan''s words, this sentence suddenly flashed through everyone''s mind. I just felt that the other party was incredible. It was an absolute Madman''s practice to try to resist a half step master with four supreme powers.


    That''s a half step master!


    Don''t say that four Supreme masters, even ten supreme masters, are not enough for each other to kill alone.


    Boom!


    The next moment.


    The magic brake did not speak, but directly and boldly shot. The power of terror suddenly gathered in the void. His eyes were cold and his anger soared. To let the other party know that the four so-called supreme warriors who could resist him were just a joke in front of him.


    "Protect the master!"


    When the green dragon shouted, the four people acted quickly, suddenly turned into four streamers, appeared in four different directions, stopped, and quickly made a seal with their hands.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the passage of time, four terrible energies emanated from them, and the whole body was filled with strange breath, which made the surrounding space roar and tremble, and even a trace of crack appeared in some weak space.


    There was a loud bang on the ground where the four people were located. Centered on the four of them, the ground quickly cracked and spread around like a network.


    "Hum, bluff!"


    The magic brake saw this and didn''t think it was worth it. He sneered. Although these four forces improved a lot, they were still at the supreme level after all. Compared with him, they were far worse!


    "Die, four mole ants!"


    The magic brake pointed to the void, and endless energy poured out, and the power of time turned into a bright light and flew down.


    For a while.


    signs of danger appearing everywhere!


    Just then, a thunder sounded.


    "Four elephants in one!"


    The green dragon roared and turned into a green light and flew out. At the same time, the other three people were the same. The white tiger turned into a white light, the rosefinch was as red as a flame, and the basalt turned into a black streamer. The four people turned into a light and flew out towards their center.


    Boom!


    The four lights suddenly collided with each other in the void. Suddenly, the light suddenly appeared, bright and dazzling, almost making people unable to open their eyes.


    "What''s going on?"


    The magic brake was frightened and his eyelids jumped. He seemed to feel a dangerous thing coming quietly, as if he was about to face a warrior of the same level.


    "I must be crazy. How can those four mole ants have such power?"


    Magic brake shook his head repeatedly and didn''t believe this unrealistic idea at all.


    After all, the great supreme is the great supreme. It is impossible to compete with the half step master, even if there is a large number.


    However.


    The idea just flashed, and soon, a shocking scene appeared!


    A huge, dazzling golden body with a height of ten thousand feet appeared in front of him, and terrible waves shaking the world scattered all over his body.


    How is that possible?


    The devil suddenly stared with disbelief.


    Fake!


    It must be fake!


    Magic brake thought crazily.


    But the next moment.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the golden figure stretched out a big hand to cover the sky and suddenly took a shot in the virtual air. Suddenly, his power gathered by the power of time was smashed clean on the spot, no longer exists, and even a trace of energy could not be detected.


    See this.


    Everyone was stunned!


    my god! Are you hallucinating?


    Please give me a slap and tell me it''s not true?


    They thought they were crazy. How could the four Supreme warriors resist the power of half a step master?


    That''s a half step master!


    In mid air.


    Hua Mei and her disciples were shocked on their pretty faces and looked at each other strangely: "how could this happen?"


    "Impossible!"


    The magic brake finally couldn''t help shouting and shot again.


    This time, he stopped holding his hand and completely used the most real power. The power of time was wildly mobilized in his terrible power and blasted at the other party.


    Ten thousand times slower!


    Boom!


    The Golden Palm flashed in the void, and a startling noise broke out in the void. The other party''s attack was smashed by the giant again. The so-called ten thousand times slow seemed useless to the other party.


    "Ah! No effect? How can it be useless?"


    The magic brake screamed in horror, and his body involuntarily retreated.


    The power of time didn''t have a half slow effect on the golden body, which was beyond his imagination. Since he practiced until now, he had never encountered such a shocking thing.


    If he had known that there was another body in the world called immortal, he would not have been so surprised.


    The body of immortality is the body of the strong in the realm of immortality. It lasts forever. The power of time cannot leave traces of years on it, so it is called immortality.


    Of course, if he really met the immortal body, I''m afraid he would be more afraid than now.


    After the four gods and beasts were combined, their strength increased countless times, and their golden body also had a trace of immortal characteristics. Therefore, the power of time could not be reflected in them. This is why Ji Wuyan dared to judge that the four of them have the strength to dominate the first war.


    Boom!


    When the golden light hit, a huge palm covering the sky smashed all the attacks of the magic brake, but shot it at the magic brake.


    "Ah!"


    The evil brake shouted, and his heart was full of fear of the golden body. He retreated repeatedly and turned into residual shadows in the void.


    In the face of such unknown things, even if anyone meets them for the first time, his heart will be full of fear and fear.


    however.


    After all, the magic brake was the strong one who dominated half a step. After the first panic, he soon calmed down.


    He found that although the other party was very strong, his strength was at most equal to that of him. Regardless of the power of time, he might not have the power of a war.


    "Roar!"


    The magic brake roared, the magic Qi on his body soared several times, and his body soared wildly at this moment. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a God and devil with a height of ten thousand feet, and fought fiercely with the golden body.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of thunder exploded in the high-altitude bombing, shaking the space again and again.


    Fortunately, the two fought in the air, otherwise the whole throwing knife door would be destroyed.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The two gods and Demons fought thousands of rounds. Magic brake is worthy of being a person in the devil kingdom. He is braver and more aggressive than before. On the contrary, looking at the golden body, his breath becomes weaker and weaker with the passage of time, and he is gradually suppressed by the other party.


    "It seems that the half step master is not so easy to defeat!"


    Ji Wuyan shook his head when he saw this. He didn''t know that the time limit of Qinglong''s secret skill was coming.


    Sure enough.


    At the next moment.


    "Roar!"


    Jin Guang''s body suddenly trembled and roared back, and then wanzhang''s body fell down into four streamers of green, red, white and black. Ji Wuyan''s face was extremely pale. It was obviously an appearance of excessive cultivation consumption, but the four of them still looked at the magic brake in the air with vigilance.


    "Brother Wuji, give them Qi and blood pills quickly!"


    Seeing this, Li Yunfei found that the magic brake had not responded, and hurriedly said anxiously.


    "No!"


    Ji Wuyan shook his head, waved his hand and walked to Qinglong: "you''ve worked hard. Go back and have a rest!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the sleeve robe waved, and the four figures suddenly disappeared, just as the four of them suddenly appeared, which was very mysterious.


    High in the air.


    The magic brake was still stunned. Suddenly, why did the golden light body disappear? But when he saw that the golden light body changed back to the four green dragons, he suddenly understood that the original Reiki was consumed too much and could not support it.


    Suddenly, this moment.


    He seemed to have won a battle. He was full of pride. He laughed up to the sky, turned into a light, and returned to the appearance of normal human beings. He said to Ji Wuyan below: "ha ha, boy, no one can stop our leader now. You''d better follow me!"


    Words fall.


    Once the arm was raised, the invisible energy big hand grabbed Ji Wuyan''s position


    Boom!


    But before the invisible hand met Ji Wuyan, a powerful force suddenly attacked and shattered his power.


    "Who?"


    The devil was stunned and glanced away coldly.


    I saw the empty square nearby, the space trembled, and I don''t know when a gate like gold appeared.


    The door was opened, and on the other side of the door, a terrible purple figure was slowly stepping out. His face was like frost. He looked coldly at the magic brake in the air. The lotus like lines in his pupils ran crazy, and his body emitted dangerous energy fluctuations. At the same time, a cold and dignified word suddenly sounded in this world, It seems that the temperature of this world has fallen as cold as winter


    "Magic brake, you are so brave! You dare to catch my Lord''s disciple. I think you forgot the lesson six months ago?"

 Chapter 382

    Lord Tianfu!


    Wu Yunxi!


    The devil suddenly changed his face and looked at the woman who suddenly appeared from the golden gate.


    I''m afraid he will never forget this woman in his life.


    More than half a year ago, it was this woman who made him lose all face and suffered a heavy blow. Now when he saw it again, he was surprised and angry.


    Before he was injured, he was not the opponent of the other party. Now his injury is not good, I''m afraid it is even more so. Moreover, according to the appearance of the other party, it seems that they didn''t leave much trauma to the other party in the last war.


    damn!


    Mingming Tianfu is hundreds of millions of miles away from here. How could she appear here?


    The devil cursed in his heart.


    You know, even if he wants to blink from such a far place, he can''t come so fast.


    Suddenly, the lightning flash in my mind seemed to think of something. I suddenly looked at the golden gate behind Wu Yunxi. Suddenly, a touch of enlightenment appeared in my eyes.


    Just now he didn''t notice. Now he looked carefully and found that the golden gate was actually a space treasure, and the space energy contained in the treasure was far beyond his half step master.


    "Where did the woman find such a treasure?"


    The magic brake scolded endlessly in his heart. He looked at Wu Yunxi and his eyes were full of fear. He looked aside as if nothing had happened. Ji Wuyan, with a calm face, was very unwilling in his heart.


    If he had known this, he should have taken the boy first at the beginning. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now.


    Wu Yunxi is here. He believes he can''t catch the boy anyway.


    What an idiot!


    The devil cursed himself.


    "Lesson? Wu Yunxi, don''t think our leader is afraid of you. Last time it was just our leader''s carelessness. I won''t miss it again this time!"


    The magic brake looked at each other and said coldly.


    At any rate, he is also a famous half step dominant strong man. Even if he knows he can''t beat each other, he will never raise the morale of others and destroy his prestige.


    Words fall.


    The magic brake was the first to attack the other party. The terrible energy gathered in the void and sent out a palpitating fluctuation.


    "Hum! Then the Lord will come and learn!"


    Wu Yunxi''s face is as cold as ice, and there is a cold chill in the purple pupil. There are strands of energy fluctuations that make the space tremble outside Miaoman''s body


    She was originally in Tianfu. Later, Ji Wuyan suddenly came to her for help and said that the half-step master of the demon domain came to trouble him. At first, she wondered, aren''t you here?


    But when she saw Ji Wuyan open any door of gold and found that someone wanted to fight another "Ji Wuyan" on the other side of the door, she was immediately angry. For the time being, no matter what it was, stop it.


    However, she didn''t expect that the person who took the shot would be the magic brake, and here she also found that it was the flying knife door, among which Li Huan was also found behind Ji Wuyan.


    Whew! Whew!


    Magic brake and Wu Yunxi suddenly disappeared, broke through the air and went to fight in the higher void, but disappeared.


    However, people could feel that in the void that was not known how many million meters high, there were loud sounds like thunder, as if the whole sky was going to be beaten down by those two people.


    There was silence!


    Countless people quietly looked up at the sky, even with their eyes and perception, they could not perceive the existence of the two people.


    The same is true of Huamei and his disciples in mid air.


    The two of them didn''t take advantage of the mobile hand. Li Huan was there. Hua Mei also knew that she couldn''t take Ji Wuyan so easily. Moreover, she was full of fear and some fear for the four Supreme warriors guarding Ji Wuyan.


    After all, the strength of the four great masters is obvious to all. It is a power that can compete with the half step master!


    The two sides had a tacit understanding. They didn''t start, but looked at the sky quietly.


    Waiting for the final victory of the two.


    However.


    Less than a minute.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two empty sounds suddenly sounded, and the figures of Wu Yunxi and magic brake appeared again at the scene. However, at the moment when the figure appeared, the magic brake turned into a black light, flew to the second daughter of Huamei apprentice, rolled them up and fled like streamers. At the same time, a cruel word floated in the air in the distance


    "Hum, Wu Yunxi, the sect leader will spare your life this time. You won''t be so lucky next time."


    Run away!


    The leader of the devil''s Kingdom, who was just arrogant and crushed everyone, has now... Escaped!


    Everyone looked at it in amazement.


    Naturally, they didn''t take the sentence of the magic brake seriously. Everyone knows that it was deliberately said by the other party.


    But they never thought that the two talents had just started the war, not even warm-up, and the magic brake escaped without defeat.


    This is too shocking!


    Is the devil Temple afraid of the Lord of heaven to this extent?


    ......


    "Hum, coward rats!"


    Wu Yunxi coldly looked at the figure they fled and did not chase. Although the strength of the magic brake was not as good as her, it was only a little inferior. It was difficult for her to catch or kill each other.


    "Thank you, Lord Wu, for your help. Li Huan is very grateful!"


    At this time, Li Huan also came over with a smiling face and arched his hand.


    After looking at the escape direction of the magic brake, he was also filled with emotion. If Wu Yunxi didn''t arrive in time this time, he was afraid that the flying dagger gate would be doomed. With the personality of the magic brake, he believed that he would not let go of the flying dagger gate in the end. Even if he did, he also believed that he would die.


    Therefore, the appearance of Wu Yunxi saved his life!


    "Elder Li Huan, you''re welcome!"


    Wu Yunxi nodded. Then she turned her eyes to Ji Wuyan. With an unhappy look in her eyes, she said, "little guy, don''t you want you to stay in the stone room? Why did you run out again? Do you really like the little witch of Huazong?"


    Just now she not only saw the magic brake, but also saw Hua Mei, and Hua Mei''s apprentice, the little witch Hua Yueying.


    Now, she is really angry!


    I have to doubt whether Ji Wuyan really likes the witch, otherwise how can it be so coincidence that Ji Wuyan will meet the little witch every time he comes to the throwing knife door?


    The little guy must have done it on purpose!


    Thinking that her precious apprentice would be robbed by other women, she felt a little uncomfortable, and returned to the woman, who was still Huamei''s disciple who had always been against her.


    "Hehe, how could this be possible? She looks so ugly, which is far from you and Mei Lanju and Zhu!" seeing Wu Yunxi''s sharp eyes, Ji Wuyan shivered and explained quickly.


    "In fact, I was a little surprised to meet her here!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the direction of the magic brake and murmured. He didn''t expect that people in the magic domain had paid attention to him. Now his situation became more dangerous.


    It''s not good news that the strong at the half dominant level are eyeing him.


    But this was also expected by him. After all, his identity was so obvious. I believe that his rapid progress in cultivation will be exposed one day sooner or later.


    next.


    Wu Yunxi didn''t plan to leave. Although the flying dagger sect suffered heavy losses and countless elite disciples were killed and injured, the inheritance ceremony of the leader of the flying dagger sect is very important and needs to be carried out.


    The only difference from the situation just now is that this time there is another heavyweight guest, the Lord of Tianfu, who half dominates the strong.


    At this moment, the elders and disciples of the throwing dagger sect and some forces who came to watch were completely excited.


    That''s the Lord of heaven!


    It''s the greatest happiness to be able to see it with your own eyes.


    During this period, what makes Ji Wuyan feel a little funny is that the eight elders have a submissive attitude, respectful and respectful to him, face a smiling face, still apologize for the previous action against Ji Wuyan, and keep sending all kinds of "gifts".


    You know, before the succession ceremony, the eight elders were still indifferent to him. Although they were respectful to him on the surface, they were more afraid of the teachers behind him.


    In this regard, Ji Wuyan can only accept it with a smile.


    How can you extrapolate the things delivered to the door? Moreover, in order to exchange the four divine beasts for the supreme pill, he has basically consumed all his savings. Now these old guys just add some grain to him.


    Soon.


    The new leader of the flying dagger sect was born. Li Yunfei, the little supreme, had the highest cultivation. Ji Wuyan and Wu Yunxi also left the flying dagger sect the next day.


    Before leaving, Ji Wuyan was still a little worried. For fear that the magic brake would come to the door again, he secretly left Chang Xu and asked him to contact him immediately through the communication on the soul contract.


    Chang Xu was the only one who survived when he passed the examination of the shadow master. He forced him to sign a soul contract. At first, he was rebellious and refused to obey. He even had the idea of killing him. He taught him a lesson for a period of time, which was barely tamed by him.


    Originally, as Chang Xu was his contract slave, it was not a big deal to reward the other party with an imperial pill to help him make a breakthrough. However, Ji Wuyan had a pimple in her heart because the other party had the idea of killing him, so she didn''t like to use Chang Xu very much.


    During this time, Chang Xu''s mood was stable, and Tian Liang was sent by him to stay in Huanshan City, which made Chang Xu stay here to pay attention to the situation.


    In the blink of an eye.


    More than a month has passed.


    For more than a month, the clouds on the mainland surged, and all kinds of forces, large and small, rushed from other places to Hengduan Mountain range within the influence of throwing dagger sect.


    For a time, the flying dagger gate became a gathering place of wind and cloud. Tens of millions of martial artists had gathered, and many people came from other places.


    The purpose of these people''s trip is only one: the gate of Shura!


    It is said that the door of Shura hides the secret of breaking into the realm of domination, including countless treasures and martial arts. The resources inside are so rich that even the martial arts master who is half a step away will be greedy.


    At this point.


    There are seven days left before the Shura gate opened once in a million years!

 Chapter 383

    Hengduan Mountain range is located in a relatively low mountain range in the northeast of feidaomen. Although it has a vast territory and covers an area of millions of square kilometers, it is a barren land with wide land and thin materials. Not to mention natural materials and earth treasures, even flowers, plants and trees are very rare. On weekdays, creatures such as monsters and beasts are rarely encountered.


    However.


    It was in this time of more than a month that groups of martial artists came from other places one after another, and tens of millions of people gathered in a short time. This originally barren land gradually became lively.


    The door of Shura opened once every ten thousand years gathers almost all creatures on the fast continent, whether human or monster. Therefore, many martial artists can''t see super forces or terrorist monster in their life. They have seen a lot during this period of time.


    For example, the ancient dragon in the void dragon domain, the giant lizard in the dark swamp, the black phoenix in the immortal mountain, and some other weak monster groups.


    In addition, there are many top super forces in human beings, such as demon realm, void palace, unparalleled God realm, divine Imperial City, Ziyang star, and some secondary forces such as hidden world family, wing family, snow family and waste family.


    Of course, hundreds of thousands of years ago, the forces formed by the rising strong came one by one, such as dragon subduing Gang, Zhonghua Pavilion, lonely family, Murong family... And so on.


    At this time, the Hengduan Mountains can be described as the gathering of all sentient beings and the contention of hundreds of nationalities!


    However, where there are many people, there are bound to be contradictions.


    Recently, the most violent people here are the ancient dragons and the giant lizards.


    The two races seemed to be naturally hostile. Soon after they met, they began to fight and suffered a lot of casualties.


    If there were no other forces to contain them here, I''m afraid the war between the two races would break out more than a thousand years ago.


    Boom!


    A thunderous roar rang out.


    "Ow!" "ho!"


    The roar of the two beasts exploded from the air, which attracted countless people around to look at each other. In the virtual air, there were two huge creatures colliding and biting each other. The body that was thousands of kilometers long was particularly shocked. The powerful power of each claw caused the surrounding space to tremble violently, just like the war of extermination.


    "Oh, my God! The lizards and the ancient dragons are fighting again!"


    "Their power is terrible!"


    "Yes! It''s the level of destroying heaven and earth. It deserves to be the first and second race on the list of heavenly beasts."


    ......


    Countless human low-level warriors marveled and felt the power of these two races.


    They don''t worry that the colliding power of the two races will hurt them. Long before that, several strong men who are half dominated by human beings have joined hands to specially delimit the area for the two races and separate them from other races with powerful borders.


    Use one sentence to describe it: if you want to fight, you can fight. Don''t affect us until you die.


    "Bastard, are these disgusting four legged animals finished or not?" a bald man with a stature of nearly three meters could not help but stand up and roared at the side of the border.


    While standing up, the bald man burst out an extremely huge breath and rose into the sky, attracting people from other forces around him.


    Supreme!


    The bald man is a strong man at the supreme level!


    "Elder, don''t be impatient!"


    Next to the bald man, there was a man of the same stature, but the man''s eyes were a little more wise when he looked at the other side of the border.


    He is one of the five elders of the wild family. Huang Yan is also a wise man of the wild family. He has a great voice. His accomplishments are not high, but the highest peak. However, in the wild family, sometimes the clan leader has to take some of his opinions, and just listen to him whisper: "Since they want to fight, let them fight well. Wouldn''t it be better to kill them? In this way, when we meet them in the Shura battlefield, we can spend less effort."


    The barbarians.


    Is an ancient and powerful race!


    Their physique is naturally stronger than that of ordinary humans. Each adult man is at least two meters tall. Although their physique is not comparable to that of monsters, if you ask who has the strongest physique on the Yunxiao continent, they dare to be the second, and absolutely no one dares to be the first.


    Compared with those mysterious and profound martial arts, they like to fight hand to hand with the enemy. At the same time, their temperament is much hotter than the ordinary population.


    "Hum!"


    Although the bald man was not angry, he also knew that what Huang Yan said was reasonable. He stopped talking and sat down one after another.


    "Tut Tut, two thousand years have passed. I didn''t expect that elder Huang Sheng is still so hot tempered! It is said that people with bad temper can''t survive in the Shura battlefield. In my opinion, when the Shura gate is opened this time, elder Huang Sheng should not go in."


    At this time, a little funny laughter came from afar.


    The elders of the wild family looked and saw a handsome man with a pair of wings facing them in the air. With each other''s great and supreme cultivation, it was clear that he could resist the air, but he had to flap his wings there to highlight the morphological beauty of his wing family.


    However, it is undeniable that the man with wings is very dazzling and beautiful while flapping his wings.


    Wing clan elder!


    Yunluo!


    Two thousand years ago, the wing clan fought with the famine clan. They are old rivals.


    Huang Sheng stood up, looked coldly at Yunluo in the air, sneered and said, "hum, bird man, I didn''t expect you to come too. Our fight was not finished thousands of years ago. Just this time, let''s decide the victory or defeat in the Shura battlefield. Also, put away your dirty things. I don''t want to smell the smell of smelly birds on you here."


    "Dirty? Hehe... How can a race like your barbarians, who only understand brute force and have not been civilized, understand the beauty of our wing people? Since God has given us this pair of beautiful wings, it naturally wants to be displayed in front of everyone." Yunluo smiled.


    "Bastard, who do you say has not been civilized?" Huang Sheng was furious.


    "Naturally it''s you!" Yunluo smiled.


    They looked at each other coldly, flashing electric light and tit for tat.


    On the hillside not far away.


    The people of Heifeng family and Xue family are integrated with each other. Look at the rising incident on this side.


    A beautiful woman with snow-white hair and fair skin, flashing her smart eyes, smiled at the woman in black beside her and said: "Hey, sister, which one of them is more powerful? Both of them are supreme masters, and they almost give full play to their own characteristics. One is extremely fast and the other is extremely powerful. They are both strong in the Supreme Master."


    The woman''s smile is like a blooming snow lotus in the ice and snow. It is bright and charming.


    However, in the face of this smile, the woman in black didn''t move, and her face was still calm. She slowly raised her head, looked into the distance, looked at the two people slightly, and said faintly: "even the sister who can break through the half dominant state with only a slight difference in strength can''t see it, so I naturally can''t see it more."


    The appearance of the woman in black is also peerless. Like a fairy, she has the posture of conquering the country and the city. Only the expression on her face that hasn''t melted for thousands of years can make almost all people who are happy with her frostbite.


    The two women, one is the saint of the current snow family, Xue Ruji, and the other is Fengyou, the current leader of the Heifeng family.


    "Hee hee, my sister is joking. My sister is now the young patriarch of the Heifeng family. Her strength is no worse than my sister. I''m afraid that the only old patriarch in the family can beat you." the snow-white woman didn''t think so, but said to Fengyou with a smile.


    Both of them are peerless. No matter which one is very eye-catching, let alone two people standing together now?


    The two men, one bright and snow-white, and the other dressed in black, formed a strong contrast, which was very prominent and attracted the attention of many people. Of course, these people also knew that the two women were not easy to provoke and just looked at them secretly.


    A wisp of breeze swept by, like a pleasant spring, taking away a trace of dryness and heat in this area.


    "I don''t know, but have you heard of my sister? That sister has now broken through to half the master." Xue Ruji brushed her flowing snow-white hair on her forehead, showed a very charming smile, and seemed to say unintentionally.


    Feng you frowned, but said nothing.


    Xue Ruji didn''t seem to see that. She still kept a beautiful and moving smile and continued: "moreover, it is said that her breakthrough level is not low. Even the famous old ancestor of Ziyang star and the magic brake in the magic domain have been defeated in her hands..."


    "I don''t know what you want to say, sister?"


    At this time, Fengyou finally couldn''t help talking.


    Xue Ruji smiled sweetly and said softly, "hee hee, it''s nothing. I just want to ask, that sister seems to be a member of your Heifeng family. At first, you regarded her as an alien and drove her away. Now she has broken through the realm that you Heifeng family have been pursuing all her life. I don''t know if you regret it now?"


    Feng you trembled when she heard the sound. She had no words and her eyes were complex.


    "Oh, by the way, if she comes to the Shura gate this time, are you going to let her return to the black phoenix family? Just..." Xue Ruji said with a sweet smile again.


    "I don''t know if that sister would like to return to that sad place again?"


    Hearing the speech, Feng Youjiao''s body trembled again, and her look was more complex.


    Xue Ruji smiled and looked at Fengyou who no longer spoke. She felt that it was enough and didn''t say anything. Instead, she transferred her beautiful eyes to the scene again. Suddenly, she seemed to see something and made a sound of surprise and doubt.


    "Eh, who is that boy?"

 Chapter 384

    This suspicious sound awakened Feng you. She couldn''t help raising her moving eyes and looking in the direction of Xue Ruji''s line of sight. On the other side of the border, a man appeared in mid air and flew towards the fighting giant lizards and ancient dragons.


    Today''s amazing scene, of course, not only the two of them saw it, but almost everyone at the scene found it.


    "Grass, what does that boy want? Can''t you die?"


    "I''m really tired of living. I dare to take the initiative to get involved in the battlefield of the two races with only the peak cultivation of tongtianjing. I''m afraid he will be crushed by the aftershock of the next small shock."


    "Which faction is this goods? If you don''t stop him soon, your younger generation will die soon!"


    ......


    Unfortunately, nobody moved at the scene. It seems that the guy looking for death is not the person of any force here at all.


    "Ants, get out!"


    The two men in the battle also found the arrival of the strange man. The giant lizard was slightly stunned on the spot. Unexpectedly, a small human dared to run in on their chassis. Suddenly, they were furious, and a sharp claw patted in the direction of the other party.


    Boom!


    With this claw sticking out, the whole space suddenly trembled, as if it had suffered a huge impact, making the space about to collapse.


    This giant lizard gives off a powerful breath, just like the vast sea, which is crushed and almost makes people despair.


    This is at least a giant lizard equivalent to the supreme warrior!


    However.


    Just when the claw was about to meet the man, at the same time, a blue light flashed on the other side. The same claw that covered the sky flew over and hit the claw of the giant lizard.


    "Human, leave!"


    A thunderous voice hummed in the sky.


    It''s Gulong on the other side!


    In this thrilling scene, seeing the warrior on the other side of the human camp, he couldn''t help but secretly breathe a sigh of relief for the man.


    "What a close call! That fool almost died!"


    "It''s terrible! The top two races on the heavenly beast list are really terrible!"


    "Who the hell is that fool? He''s not afraid of death... Shit, why does this boy continue to rush forward?"


    "It''s over! This product must be a fool. It''s dead!"


    ......


    "Hum, die!"


    The giant lizard saw that the human did not repent, but continued to fly towards them. Suddenly, it was angry, and its terrible claws flew towards the man again. At the same time, it did not forget to stop the ancient dragon this time.


    The other claw suddenly grabbed at the direction of Gu Long. It was terrible. The huge sound of breaking the air almost broke the surrounding space, and cracks were torn open.


    No!


    This time, the ancient dragon didn''t dare to be careless and quickly resisted it.


    As for the human, he can''t help him. If he wants to blame him, he can only blame the other party for breaking in at will.


    When people thought that the man would die, they suddenly found that the man suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he was a few kilometers away from the place where they fought.


    Blink?


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised.


    "Is that boy the supreme power?"


    "It''s impossible! His cultivation is clearly just the peak of tongtianjing."


    "Space treasure, it must be. He has space treasure!"


    Within the boundary.


    The dragon lizard clan was also slightly stunned and immediately became angry. A small martial artist who passed through the sky escaped in his hands, and he lost his face in full view of the public.


    How can he say that the giant lizard family is also the second monster on the list of heavenly beasts, and it is still comparable to the strength of the most powerful warrior in the world. Now it can''t deal with a human at the peak of Tongtian territory.


    "Ants, die!"


    The dragon lizard was furious and roared like thunder. The terrible claw suddenly soared several times and clawed in the direction of the man again.


    At first, he didn''t care much, but who thought that the other party made him lose such a big face.


    Boom!


    The huge roar came, and the claw contained an incomparably terrible force of space, which instantly disturbed the spatial fluctuation of the world and made the other party''s blink impossible to display.


    At this time, the warriors on the other side of the human camp were surprised again.


    "It''s over! Now he can''t escape!"


    "Escape? Hehe... Think too much? In the face of such terrible pressure, I''m afraid he can''t even move, let alone escape!"


    "It''s dead! It''s dead! It''s doomed!"


    ......


    On the hillside.


    There are two pairs of beautiful eyes looking at the direction of the border.


    "Hee hee, funny, it seems that this boy is not so simple. In the face of such a dangerous attack, he has no fear at all. He is as calm as ever, and he seems to have done it by his own ability. Hey hey, it seems that he is a young holy order master. Sister, who do you think he will be?" Xue Ruji has a sweet smile, He said to the woman in black beside him.


    "I once heard that the elder sister has a disciple, who seems to be the highest cultivation achievement in tongtianjing, and is also a saint level magician. Hee hee, elder sister, do you think this boy will be that person?"


    Feng Youjiao''s body was slightly shocked, and her eyes stared at the direction of the border. After a few seconds, she said faintly: "sister, don''t you know why? How many people can cultivate to this degree in martial arts and martial arts masters at the same time?"


    exactly.


    Martial arts profession is very rare, let alone at the holy level. There are very few people like that.


    There was another person in the flying dagger sect, but it was a pity that he was killed by the current flying dagger sect leader in the process of the sect leader''s inheritance ceremony. Now looking at the whole continent, I''m afraid only one person can cultivate the two professions to this height.


    "Yes, what my sister said is reasonable. Now that he has come, do you think his master has also come?" Xue Ruji smiled, and her beautiful face was almost smiling.


    It seems that the man has come, which makes her very happy.


    Feng you was silent and quietly looked at the border.


    Xue Ruji didn''t care about it, and continued to look at it with a smile.


    "Die! Mole ants! Disappear with my shame!"


    The giant lizard roared in his heart and showed no mercy. The terror of his power has almost reached the level of middle supremacy.


    This time.


    He believes that the other party can''t take it anyway!


    People outside the border almost thought so.


    But the next development stunned everyone.


    Instead of retreating, the man stepped forward, raised his fist suddenly, and kicked out directly and simply.


    Simple, rough, but exciting.


    Almost half of the fighters at the scene were stunned by the man''s action!


    "Shit, this boy is crazy. He dares to follow..."


    But before the thought flashed in their mind, they were suddenly shocked to see that with a loud bang, the giant lizard seemed to feel some incredible terrorist force. The whole huge body flew upside down and fell heavily on the mountain on one side, and the mountain collapsed with a roar.


    what!


    The crowd was shocked again, and their eyes were full of incredible.


    The lizard was beaten away?


    Nima, are you kidding?


    That''s the second existence of the heavenly beast sect. Except that the body of the ancient dragon family can be a little better than it, other races are no longer at the same level as them.


    This


    Everyone was shocked and dazed.


    "Hiss, it still hurts."


    The man shook his numb arm. He looked at the giant lizard buried under the mountain. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help lifting an arc. Similarly, he was shocked and flew out. However, after flying hundreds of meters, he stabilized his body.


    "The sixth floor is really extraordinary."


    Ji Wuyan was very satisfied.


    For more than a month, although his own strength has not improved much, the strength of his body is far beyond the ordinary small supreme warrior. Even the full blow of the middle supreme warrior can not cause much damage to him.


    If you let him fight with the eight elders of the Throwing Knife sect again, even if he doesn''t show the heaven and earth in his sleeve, he is absolutely sure to take all the eight elders one by one.


    "This is only the sixth floor. I don''t know how strong the body would be when the shadow master was on the eighth floor. The clan leader of the ancient dragon family is not inferior to him. I think the body of the clan leader of the ancient dragon family is also very terrible!"


    Ji Wuyan thought secretly.


    In fact, he didn''t have much interest in the Shura gate this time. Instead of going to that dangerous place, he might as well catch some martial artists and devour them more freely.


    But at the thought of his recent lack of money and the restlessness of the two pieces of master sword in his body these days, he had no choice but to come and have a look.


    Sure enough.


    After arriving at this place, the fragments of the master sword beat more violently. There was almost something here that excited the fragments of the master sword.


    Ji Wuyan also thought of the main task about the fragments of the master sword. So far, he has only collected two of the nine fragments of the master sword, and he doesn''t know where the other seven are.


    Now there are clues. He naturally chose to stay.


    It''s a task involving 10 billion experience value. I can see his mouth watering. If it is completed, I''m afraid his cultivation will soar to fly in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a thunderous roar interrupted his thoughts.


    I saw that in the collapsed mountain, there was a terrible body with a length of several kilometers flying ferociously, emitting a very terrible smell, which made the surrounding space tremble.


    It''s the giant lizard!


    It didn''t die, but it was completely angered by the power of Ji Wuyan''s fist just now. It was irritable!


    "Human, you damn it!"


    A pair of green pupils the size of a lake stared at Ji Wuyan''s direction, and a huge angry voice shouted out from the mouth of the ugly giant lizard.


    Boom!


    A force terrible enough to destroy heaven and earth is brewing in this heaven and earth

 Chapter 385

    "Ants, die!"


    The giant lizard roared, and a huge black beam shot out. The space surged out and shot in the direction of Ji Wuyan. however.


    Before the energy beam hit the other party, a huge shadow covering the sky suddenly came, and at the same time, a terrible light roared away.


    Boom!


    With a thunderous noise, the lizard''s attack was lost in the void.


    "Aoqing, this is about me and the human boy. Get out of the way first and we''ll continue to fight later."


    The giant lizard looked at the figure blocking his attack and was furious. A pair of eyes the size of a lake looked at Ji Wuyan. They were full of cold and wanted to break each other''s bodies.


    Ao Qing, that is, the ancient dragon.


    Just now, if Ao Qing didn''t do it, he believed that the other party had died under his attack.


    But compared with AO Qing, he hates the human more.


    The other party let him lose face and defeat in front of many races. The only way is to let the other party taste it with his life.


    "Red lizard, you are also a monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years. What do you do to bully a young man? You have the ability to come to me!" Ao Qing sneered with indifference.


    Although he has little interest in protecting a human being, as a hostile race of the dragon race, their purpose is to destroy everything the Dragon wants to do.


    "If you want to die, I''ll finish you first!"


    The red lizard was angry, his body swung violently, and his tail swept in the direction of Ao Qing.


    Although their breath is only equivalent to the middle supreme, once they fight, the terrorist combat effectiveness erupted is no less than that of the human supreme.


    Of course, the great supreme is the great supreme after all. The premise of all this is that the great supreme does not have the power of time.


    "Hum, I''m afraid you can''t!"


    Ao Qing snorted coldly. A huge roar like a wolf but not a wolf and a tiger but not a tiger came out of his mouth. His body sent out a terrible smell. Similarly, his body swung violently and his tail swept towards the other party.


    Boom!


    There was a deafening explosion in the void.


    Ji Wuyan on one side did not leave, but looked at the scene with joy.


    Two monsters with a length of several kilometers are fighting. They are powerful enough to destroy the sky and the earth. How can we miss such a wonderful play?


    "Tut Tut, so this is the ancient dragon of the world!" Ji Wuyan looked at Ao Qing''s posture, with horns like deer, head like cattle, mouth like donkey, eyes like shrimp, ears like elephant, scales like fish, whiskers like people, belly like snakes,... It was completely in line with the imaginary characteristics of the dragon in his mind. He couldn''t help but secretly praised: "It''s really a bit like the legendary real dragon, but the smell of blood seems to be a little worse than the green dragon!"


    however.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Qinglong is one of the four divine beasts.


    The nobility of blood is naturally higher than these ordinary ancient dragons.


    "Do you want to let the green dragon out? Scare them?"


    Ji Wuyan has a wicked idea.


    Forget it!


    He came here to confirm whether there were fragments of the master sword in the Shura door. The violent shaking of the two master swords in his body made him 99% sure that there must be fragments of the master sword in the Shura door.


    It''s good to have it. It won''t be in vain this time!


    "Go back to the flying dagger gate first. Elder Li Huan should also come. He won''t miss this opportunity!"


    Ji Wuyan thought secretly.


    As for Li Yunfei, he told the other party more than a month ago that he didn''t have to come at all. Moreover, with his pill, it doesn''t matter whether he came or not. Anyway, it''s only a matter of time to break through the realm of domination.


    There are Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing. He has warned them that they will not come.


    It''s a lonely family.


    Ji Wuyan''s mouth curled up, "with that guy''s personality, I shouldn''t miss this grand event."


    Dugu Ze!


    He believed that the guy would come.


    More than half a year has passed, and I don''t know how that guy''s cultivation is now?


    Just when Ji Wuyan wanted to leave.


    Things didn''t seem as good as he thought.


    "Want to go? You little human have damaged the face of our dragon lizard family. How can you leave unharmed?"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded in Ji Wuyan''s ear. From the distant void, a terrible space energy burst out, interrupting his blink.


    Then Ji Wuyan saw that a giant lizard several sizes larger than the red lizard flew away from the void in the distance. It was very fast and appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    The pupil of the giant lizard is scarlet, and its winding body is like a mountain. Its whole body is red and red as blood. It is filled with a hot breath for tens of thousands of meters. The breath is particularly powerful, which is not inferior to the supreme warrior of mankind.


    The huge, scarlet eyes were suspended in the air and stared at Ji Wuyan coldly. The cold air in their eyes could almost freeze the surrounding air.


    From the moment that the scarlet giant lizard appeared, there was a louder cry of surprise on the other side of the border.


    "Oh, my God! That''s the ancestor of Yan lizard, one of the nine ancestors of the giant lizard family!"


    "What! That''s a monster of the supreme level!"


    "It''s over! Unexpectedly, the boy led out all the monsters of this level!"


    ......


    "No! Here comes the old monster!"


    Ao Qing''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t fear much. The lizard family has nine ancestors. The ancient dragon family also has nine elders, and above the nine elders, there is the head of the ancient dragon family.


    As long as the other party makes a move with himself, the nine elders of the ancient dragon family will also appear to fight the red lizard.


    Just thought of it.


    A thunderclap suddenly sounded.


    "Yan lizard, what do you want to do?"


    Ow!


    The sound of huge dragon singing resounded through the sky. In the void not far away, a giant dragon of tens of thousands of meters came. In an instant, it appeared in front of the burning lizard and looked at it coldly.


    The fire lizard showed no weakness. He also looked at the past, and the smell of terror spread on the spot.


    Boom!


    The violent impact makes the surrounding space extremely unstable.


    Shaoqing.


    The burning lizard put away his breath and said faintly, "elder Ao Zhan, I don''t have time to settle old accounts with you today. This human boy has ruined our face. If I find him, don''t bother, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Oh? You''re welcome? Now the Japanese elder wants to learn. Why are you so rude?" Ao Zhan sneered.


    Ao Zhan doesn''t care so much. In short, no matter what the dragon family wants to do, the ancient dragon family will never allow it.


    "You can''t stop me!"


    The burning lizard raised his head and looked at each other faintly with scarlet eyes.


    The voice just fell.


    Ji Wuyan''s body suddenly felt tight. She felt that the time around seemed to slow down countless times. Even her palm wanted to lift it, she felt as if countless years had passed.


    "The great and supreme power of time is really powerful, at least ten times my power of time. I''m afraid it''s hard to resist with my current strength!" Ji Wuyan felt a little cold in her heart.


    The great and supreme are still so. It''s hard to imagine what kind of metamorphosis will be caused by the half step master?


    "No way!"


    Ao Zhan saw this and roared quickly. A sharp claw flew out. The strong force of time hit Ji Wuyan in the direction, trying to intercept each other.


    Unfortunately.


    The other party''s speed was faster than him. He started one step earlier. Even if he responded in time later, it was too late.


    "Hum, it''s late!"


    The burning lizard looked at all this coldly and said a word faintly.


    Killing the mole ant in front of him was just what he expected. If he didn''t kill a mole ant in tongtianjing with his strength, he would be laughed off.


    However.


    Before his thought flashed, the next development was beyond his imagination.


    Boom!


    A figure inexplicably appeared in front of Ji Wuyan. The other party just waved his sleeve gently, which easily smashed his attack that was enough to kill any of the most respected martial artists.


    "This..."


    Seeing this, Ao Zhan quickly stopped and stared.


    The eyes of the burning lizard were gloomy, and someone stopped his attack.


    "Who..."


    Just about to ask, the burning lizard seemed to find something, and his face showed an incredible expression.


    He actually


    He felt a breath of oppression from the other party, which was particularly strong, as if the other party was born higher than him in blood. Moreover, he also felt the breath that was particularly annoying to him.


    "Cologne!?"


    A very disgusting word slowly came out of his mouth, and his eyes suddenly became cold: "who are you?"


    The smell of this ancient dragon is very strange. He has never seen it so far. The other party gives him a strong feeling, as if he had seen the ancient dragon patriarch.


    "Who are you?"


    Ao Zhan asked the same question.


    Yan lizards can feel the ancient dragon breath on each other. As an ancient dragon family, Ao Zhan clearly feels that the other party''s nobility in blood is more than one chip higher than him. That feeling is not so strong even when he faces the patriarch.


    There are other ancient dragons better than the patriarch!


    Ao Zhan was completely shocked!


    However.


    Next, they were even more shocked.


    The figure, who was more noble and powerful than the head of their ancient dragon family, actually bent down to the human man, showed an extremely respectful and loyal attitude and said, "the green dragon pays homage to his master!"


    Master!?


    This soft cry sounded in this silent world and clearly spread to almost everyone''s ears, just like a level 9 storm, sweeping away quickly

 Chapter 386

    "Crazy! I think I must be hallucinating!"


    "It''s impossible! Such a strong man is called the master of the boy who leads the heaven. I''m afraid no force has such ability. Who is he?"


    Everyone at the scene was completely shocked by this scene!


    They didn''t expect that the boy would have such terrible energy that he could make a great and supreme martial artist call his master humbly.


    He called the master, not the young master or the young master!


    Oh, my God! What does that mean?


    They can''t imagine it anymore.


    "Lord... Master"


    Ao Zhan opened his mouth, which was unbelievable.


    my god! Is this a joke with their ancient dragons? An ancient dragon whose breath seems to be one point stronger than their patriarch is actually calling a small human master of tongtianjing?


    Crazy!!


    This guy must be crazy!


    Ao Zhan looked at each other and thought.


    "You intend to hurt my master, capital punishment!"


    At this time, Qinglong stood straight and looked back. His eyes were very cold and looked at the scarlet eyed giant lizard. A cold voice came out of his mouth slowly.


    The voice just fell!


    Boom!


    The green dragon suddenly patted in the void, and the terrible energy suddenly poured out like a tide and blew in the direction of the burning lizard.


    "Capital crime? Hum, there is no denying that you are strong, but do you think you can kill your ancestors by yourself?"


    The burning lizard laughed angrily and sneered and ridiculed without concealment. Even the original Gulong patriarch couldn''t kill him. He didn''t believe that the other party could kill him.


    That''s ridiculous!


    Except for the half step master, no warrior of the supreme level in the world can kill him.


    The burning lizard stretched out a sharp claw to cover the sky, and also grabbed it in the void. With a tear, the space was broken into dozens of space cracks, and the phagocytic power of endless terror came from the space cracks.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the power of the green dragon''s blow was easily given by the other party.


    "I said you would die!"


    The blow failed, and the green dragon''s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes and voice became colder.


    His body was shocked, and a blue light flashed. He turned into a huge and ferocious green dragon and appeared in front of everyone. In an instant, everyone was shocked by the real body of the green dragon.


    Surrounded by blue scale armor, although the body is only a kilometer, at first glance, it is full of endless beauty and abundant power. The smell of terror spreads in the void, which makes the surrounding space almost unbearable and vibrates constantly, as if it had a sense of collapse.


    "Call the wind and rain!"


    The voice of the green dragon echoes coldly in this world.


    Before everyone could react, he suddenly found that a strong wind suddenly blew in the sky. The endless terrible power could not resist even a monster as big and supreme as the burning lizard. He was lifted for hundreds of miles in an instant, and his body rolled like a ball in the void.


    Boom!


    Black clouds came from nowhere and gathered on the top of the green dragon''s head. The thunder roared. A startling lightning quickly split down and directly hit the burning lizard. The power of the lightning immediately blew the other party''s skin and flesh.


    However, the other party did not die.


    The monster of the supreme level is not so dead. The power just now only makes the other party suffer a little internal injury.


    "The inflammation of the green dragon!"


    The green dragon''s voice was cold, opened his mouth, and a blue flame spewed out from his mouth. In an instant, the whole huge body of the Yan lizard was submerged. There was a nourishing sound in the blue sea of fire, and the terrible high temperature burned so that the whole space became distorted.


    "Ah!"


    In the sea of fire, the fire lizard uttered an extremely shrill scream and tossed desperately. It was like falling into a desperate situation. The terrible flame could not even defend his strong body, and burned a large area in an instant.


    "Eye of death!"


    The sound of the green dragon came again. A strange green light flashed in the longan bigger than the lake. An invisible wave of spiritual energy centered on him and spread around.


    Ao Zhan not far away was the first to bear the brunt. He was swept by this energy. He suddenly felt that his head was blown open with a bang. He was dizzy and almost fell out of the air. Fortunately, the energy was not sent to him, but in a flash, he woke up and avoided the danger of falling.


    "It''s a mental attack!"


    Although he was not hurt, Ao Zhan was shocked when he came back to God.


    The other party still has such terrible ability!


    The fire lizard was not so lucky. He was burned by the fire of the green dragon and lost his square inch. Now he was attacked by the spiritual power of the green dragon and fell into a dreamland.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a roar came from the void in the distance, and several lights flew away from the distance, emitting an extremely terrible smell.


    Other ancestors of the giant lizard family!


    When the fire lizard faced the danger of life and death, they were shocked and came one after another to stop each other.


    Unfortunately.


    It''s a little late after all.


    Boom!


    With a bang, the scarlet and ugly lizard head of the burning lizard was blasted by the blow of the green dragon, and his brain splashed. He fell on the spot. Until he died, the burning lizard couldn''t believe it and died like this.


    Funny. Before he died, he thought the other party had no power to kill him.


    After the killing, Qinglong was still expressionless and looked coldly at the coming people.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and the four figures came in a flash. Each figure exuded an incomparably terrible breath, which made people tremble.


    The supreme level, every one!


    "Damn it!"


    "You killed him?"


    When the four of them saw the body of Yan lizard, which had lost its head, they were immediately shocked and angry like a roar. The four almost full of substantive murderous eyes stared at the green dragon, and the anger in their eyes almost swallowed their reason.


    In the past, the nine ancestors of the giant lizard family never fell when competing for the first place in the list of heavenly beasts. Unexpectedly, they have died in the hands of an ancient dragon who doesn''t know its origin. The loss of one person means that they will lose a strong force in the process of fighting with Gu Long in the future. They will be in a weak position in the next hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years.


    How can they not be angry with such great hatred?


    "If you intend to hurt my Lord''s life, he should die!"


    Qinglong looked straight at them with cold eyes and said expressionless.


    "Just for him!"


    The four ancestors of the giant lizard family laughed angrily and turned to look at Ji Wuyan in the rear. Their eyes were almost full of unimaginable anger: "just for this damn and humble mole ant?"


    "Shut up! Don''t insult my Lord!"


    The green dragon''s eyes turned cold in an instant and made a determined move. The terrible energy attack hit the giant lizard who opened his mouth.


    Boom!


    A terrible energy burst out in the void.


    "Well, well, since you care so much about this human being, we''ll kill him today and avenge the burning lizard!"


    The four Dragon ancestors laughed angrily, and Ji Wuyan, who looked back, was full of cold.


    The green dragon is stronger than them. They can''t kill them for the time being, but since the other party regards the human behind them as so important, they simply kill the human and let the other party taste the pain.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    Four figures suddenly shook, two of them stopped Qinglong, and the other two took the opportunity to rush to Ji Wuyan in the rear, intending to kill each other.


    "You can''t think!"


    Seeing this, Ao Zhan bit his teeth and rushed up


    Although he and Ji Wuyan are strangers, this does not mean that he will watch the dragon clan''s plan succeed.


    Boom!


    With a terrible explosion of energy, Ao Zhan fought fiercely with one of the Dragon ancestors, but he was finally surrounded by the other to the rear.


    Ow! Ow! Ow!


    Several terrible dragon chants sounded from the rear. Several ancient dragons emitting a terrible smell heard the sound. Seeing this scene, they immediately shouted: "stop!"


    They tried their best to fly forward and try to stop, but it was too late.


    The other party is also the supreme warrior, and the reaction speed is no slower than them.


    "Die, man!"


    The dragon''s ancestor smiled coldly, his eyes were cold, stretched out a sharp claw, and slapped Ji Wuyan''s head.


    Boom!


    The void trembles, despairing!


    This claw is full of the power of space and time. Even if the other party is a martial artist of the middle and supreme level, he can''t escape from this claw.


    In the face of such a dangerous situation, Qinglong still fought with the ancestors of the two giant lizards slowly and in no hurry. It seems that he is not worried about his master at all.


    Hum, he''s dead!


    The two giant lizards fighting with the green dragon secretly thought of it.


    But before the idea flashed in their mind, the next development was beyond their expectation again.


    Boom!


    A loud noise suddenly bombed in mid air.


    The two dragon ancestors who fought with Qinglong were stunned to see that the Dragon ancestor who went to kill Ji Wuyan was shocked and flew out with a wisp of blood in his mouth.


    What''s going on?


    Seeing this, they were shocked and looked at it quickly.


    The gulong family, Ao Zhan and others who were coming from a distance were also shocked by the scene in front of them and looked at it one after another.


    On the other side of the border.


    Countless martial artists were even more stunned.


    Twists and turns, what a surprise!


    I didn''t expect that after such a long time, the man who connected the heaven had not died!


    At this point.


    Ao Zhan saw that there were three more terrible figures around Ji Wuyan.


    These three figures, without exception, are supreme!


    All three are supreme!


    They were shocked again.


    "White tiger, see your master!"


    "Rosefinch pays homage to his master!"


    "Xuanwu, meet your master!"


    Three unusually loud voices suddenly sounded in the sky. They were shocked to see that the three terrible figures like green dragons bent down slightly and bowed in front of the human boy.


    silent!


    The silence of the dead side is silent, and the needle can be heard!


    Everyone was petrified and stared at the scene, shocked!


    Master!?


    Like the green dragon before, these three awesome strong men actually call the human boy their master?


    Oh, my God!


    Who the hell is that guy?


    Countless people were shocked! Crazy!


    meanwhile.


    The faces of the four giant lizards suddenly became gloomy at this moment. Their eyes were full of fear. They looked at each other and saw a touch of reluctance from each other''s eyes.


    Now!


    Even if they call another four Dragon ancestors, it won''t help. The people of the ancient dragon family next to them are not wood and let them move.


    "Damn it! You wait for us!"


    The four Dragon ancestors shouted and scolded. Unwilling, they turned into a streamer and returned to the camp of their dragon family.


    Just when people think things are coming to an end.


    A clear voice echoed faintly in everyone''s ears.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go and stay!"


    what!


    Everyone''s body suddenly shook, his face was incredible, and he looked blankly in the direction of the border with shocked eyes

 Chapter 387

    The human boy, does he know what he''s talking about?


    All stay?


    This is crazy!


    Is it difficult that he still wants to kill the ancestors of the giant lizard family?


    This... Is really crazy!


    Everyone was shocked and thought it was incredible.


    "Human, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The four giant lizards stopped in mid air and looked at Ji Wuyan coldly in their huge green pupils. There was a trace of anger in their eyes: "don''t go too far. Don''t think you can be lawless with four Supreme warriors around you. I tell you, this world is not as simple as you think!"


    The four great masters around Ji Wuyan are right and strong, but their giant lizards have survived since ancient times and have not been extinct. There is no reason. There are ancestral artifacts in the giant lizard family. Once their power is urged, they can even play the power of killing half a step to dominate.


    But the cost of using that power is particularly high. They will never use it unless they have to.


    But if the arrogant and ignorant human beings really want to pester, they will definitely let each other taste the taste of pain and regret.


    "Oh, really?"


    Ji Wuyan said faintly, with theout following.


    Although he has not yet stated his position, the actions of the four divine beasts have shown his determination.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Four empty sounds sounded, turned into a streamer, and fled towards the four giant lizards. In an instant, the attack came in front of them.


    "How dare you?"


    The four Dragon ancestors stared at Ji Wuyan with big eyes and angry eyes.


    They never thought that the other party dared to really do anything.


    Boom!


    A group of terrible energy bombed in the void, and the four ancestors of the giant lizard family were immediately entangled by the four divine beasts and fought with each other. In just a few breaths, the battle was white hot.


    All these changes have taken place between electro-optic flint, and the speed has changed so fast that almost many people have not responded.


    He really dares to fight with the giant lizards!


    Countless people were stunned!


    Don''t he know that the hidden power of the giant lizard family is even afraid of the strong at the semi dominant level? If not, how could several half step masters in the human camp deliberately separate the two races with a border?


    What a madman!


    Border side.


    Ao Zhan and other five ancient dragon ancestors looked at each other and read a message from each other''s eyes.


    "Up, not at this time, when?"


    Not to mention whether they can destroy the four ancestors of the giant lizard family, but they also feel that they have made a profit if they can inflict heavy losses on the four ancestors.


    Ow! Ow! Ow!


    The sound of dragon singing resounded through the heaven and earth. The five dragons turned into light one after another and joined the white hot battlefield.


    "Ao Zhan, how dare you fall into a well?"


    "Asshole! Are you sure you want to fight again with our dragon lizards?"


    The strength of the four Dragon ancestors was not as good as that of the green dragon. They were held down to death. Now when they saw that Ao Zhan and the five of them were going to join the battle, their faces changed and they were very angry on the spot.


    "Ha ha, we Gulong have always been like this. If we fall into the same situation as you today, I don''t believe you will be indifferent."


    Ao Zhan laughed and kept pace. In an instant, he rushed in front of a giant lizard and killed him.


    "Asshole!"


    "Damn it!"


    The four Dragon ancestors were furious, but they had nothing to say. This is a fact. If it was Ao Zhan and they were in trouble today, they would never miss this opportunity. Their two families are sworn enemies. When they see each other in trouble, do they still expect each other to help?


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Just then, four loud animal roars came from a distance. The noise shook the sky, and almost the whole world trembled.


    "Here they are!"


    "Great, it''s saved!"


    The four Dragon ancestors looked back, and their faces showed surprise.


    "Hum, don''t forget, our ancient dragons are not just coming to us!"


    Ao Zhan sneered.


    If someone comes from the other side, is it difficult that they don''t have it on their side?


    The voice just fell.


    Ow! Ow!


    Several dragon chants soon sounded from another direction, shaking the earth.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn colognes!"


    Seeing this, the four giant lizards'' faces changed slightly and scolded secretly.


    Lizards have artifacts, as do ancient dragons, and their strength is only stronger than theirs.


    However.


    At this time, no one noticed that Ji Wuyan, who had a calm face in the rear, suddenly trembled and stared at the front.


    "It''s him! Black Lizard! He''s not dead!"


    Ji Wuyan stared at a huge giant lizard flying from a distance. There was no doubt that it was the smell of black lizard!


    How is that possible!


    Isn''t he dead?


    Ji Wuyan was shocked and couldn''t calm down,


    He clearly remembers that he has swallowed all the energy in each other''s body, and even his flesh has been incinerated into ash. How is it possible?


    Immediately, his eyes were stunned, and he found the other party''s volatile and obviously weaker breath than the others. Suddenly, a lightning flashed in his mind, and everything was as clear as washing.


    In the lower bound, Heifeng has the ability to condense and separate. As the boss of Heifeng, how can black lizard not have this ability?


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan suddenly understood.


    No wonder he had to devour the black lizard at that time. His experience value was a little low. That''s why.


    "Unexpectedly, he escaped last time!"


    Ji Wuyan looked coldly.


    Boom!


    A roar of bombing began in the void.


    "Ancient dragon clan, do you really want to start a war between our two races again? At this critical moment when the Shura gate is about to open again?" the four Dragon ancestors who have just joined the battle said to Ao Zhan and others and the four giant dragons behind them.


    They have seen what happened before. Up to now, when there are few enemies, they really don''t want to go to war with each other. Once the war starts, it means that their loss is much greater than that of the gulong family.


    "So what?"


    "Yes, you are obviously in a weak position. Are we going to miss this opportunity?"


    The ancient dragons did not care about it, and their moves were more fierce.


    "Damn it! Please ancestral artifact!"


    The ancestors of the giant lizard family secretly scolded. It''s shameless. They bully few people by relying on more people. We must leave a painful lesson for this shameless race.


    "Please artifact!"


    The giant lizards shouted one after another. The terrible energy wave spread from them, and a black light came out of their bodies, converged and merged into a huge black beam, which rose into the sky.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the whole sky seemed to be pierced by the black light. The void was broken into a big hole, filled with endless terrible space energy. A mass of energy filled with black fog slowly fell down from the broken hole, emitting an incomparably terrible power.


    This momentum goes far beyond the holy weapon!


    In a few minutes, the black light dispersed, revealing a black lizard skull, engraved with strange runes with green light, and the smell of simplicity, recklessness and horror diffused from the skull.


    Blue Skull!


    This is the ancestral artifact of their giant lizard family!


    It is said that the first giant lizard in the world was the skeleton artifact in their hands, which was the common ancestor of all the people of their giant lizard family, and had unlimited power close to the master.


    Although I don''t know why they fell, there is no doubt that the strength of their ancestors is absolutely terrible. In addition to domination, they are absolutely invincible.


    Seeing this, the ancient dragons in the distance felt the palpitation coming from the front, and their faces changed one after another.


    "Please ancestral artifact!"


    Ao Zhan and others roared one after another, and his body also sent out strange energy fluctuations.


    The other party invited the ancestral artifact, and they can only compete with it by inviting the ancestral artifact.


    The blue lights shot out from Ao Zhan and others, and suddenly they were in the void above their heads.


    Boom!


    Like a loud thunder, a big hole was opened in the sky, and endless terrible energy poured out of the broken hole.


    In an instant, a dazzling white light was emitted from the broken space hole. A dazzling, smooth and round bead slowly fell down from the void above Ao Zhan''s head. The bead was also filled with the smell of simplicity and famine, just like a bead from the ancient years.


    Ancestral dragon ball!


    Ancient dragon clan''s ancestor Chuang artifact!


    This sudden change caused people on the other side of the border to cry out again and again.


    "Ah! How dazzling!"


    "It''s terrible! This is the ancestral artifact of their two families!"


    "Terror!"


    ......


    The people of Huang, Yi, Xue and Heifeng were also stunned. They are worthy of being the two closest races on the list of heavenly beasts. The hidden power is so terrible. I''m afraid the hidden power in their own family is just so.


    In the void.


    There are three figures standing in the void, looking at the border below from a distance. The terrible waves emanating from them seem to be unbearable and collapse. The whole person seems to be standing at different spatial levels.


    The one on the far left was a man in a star pattern robe. His eyes stared at the two artifacts below. His eyes twinkled and flashed a trace of heat. Immediately, he seemed to think of something, showing a touch of regret, shook his head and said, "it''s a powerful ancestral artifact. Even I felt the smell of fear on it. Unfortunately, only their two families can use it!"


    "Hehe, why, with your strength, brother Yang, the Lord of the void hall, do you still want those two artifacts?" the handsome middle-aged man standing in the middle heard the sound, turned his head and looked at each other, hehe said with a smile.


    "It''s very strong. I don''t know how powerful the owners of these two ancestral artifacts are if they are still there?"


    The man on the far left looked twice and said with a smile. His dress looked like a refined man, but there was a trace of coldness in the depths of his eyes. He looked like a man with deep intention, not as simple as he looked on the surface


    The three of them are the most terrible strong men in the world. They are the Lord of the void hall, Yang Tianchen, the master of the unparalleled divine domain, Su Pei, and the Lord of the divine Imperial City, cold star.


    In the boundary.


    Ji Wuyan was also shocked.


    "How strong!"


    Looking at the skull of the giant lizard family, his eyes were slightly cold and dignified.


    If he collides with each other alone, I''m afraid the power of the four divine beasts alone can''t suppress them.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the void.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan immediately held her breath. She saw that the two artifacts in the void were suddenly shocked, and two attacks that were terrible enough to destroy the sky and the earth were quietly brewing

 Chapter 388

    The ancestral artifacts on both sides trembled in the void. An energy powerful enough to destroy the sky and the earth was converging at an extremely terrible speed. Almost everyone present held their breath and looked at the scene closely.


    This will be the first time in their history that they have seen the ancestral artifacts of the two races collide.


    The power absolutely belongs to the half step master level!


    Boom!


    A startling beam of light burst out from the ancestral god dragon ball, containing incomparably huge energy, and shot away in the direction of the dragon lizard family. Where it passed, even the void could not bear it, and countless cracks were broken in an instant.


    meanwhile.


    Buzz!


    The Blue Skull of the dragon clan also changed, and a strange energy wave spread around, full of killing, bloodthirsty and mystery.


    Boom!


    A loud noise suddenly bombed in mid air. The two ancestral artifacts turned into a streamer and rushed into the sky. In the void, they collided with each other.


    Ow! Roar!


    The sound of dragon singing and the roar of the giant lizard family suddenly rang out between heaven and earth. People at the scene can see that in the endless high altitude, two huge bodies purely transformed by energy are touching each other. Each collision leads to the fragmentation of the surrounding space, as if they were trapped in another time and space.


    Looking at this scene, countless martial artists were stunned!


    It''s horrible!


    Just when everyone''s attention was focused on the collision between the two ancestral artifacts in the air, an unexpected thing happened!


    Buzz!


    In the void, an invisible hand covering the sky turned out, carrying the supreme breath of terror, and flew away in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    "What!"


    Ao Zhan and others saw this, and their faces changed greatly. Who on earth dared to attack Ji Wuyan at this time?


    But when they felt the breath from the big hand, their face turned white!


    Strong!


    The boundless breath is like a mountain pressing against them, which is a force they can''t resist!


    Half master!


    There is a strong man at the master level who shot Ji Wuyan!


    "Don''t hurt my Lord!"


    A cry of surprise rang out.


    The four people of the green dragon not far away roared, and their terrible breath broke out one after another. The four people turned into four lights of green, red, white and black, and came together.


    In an instant, the golden light was shining, and a body with rich golden light appeared in front of us!


    Suddenly.


    Countless people were shocked!


    Who is that?


    The golden giant stretched out a big hand to cover the sky and wanted to intercept the terrible energy hand that attacked Ji Wuyan.


    But at this time.


    Buzz!


    A space wave surged in the void not far from the front, and a great figure appeared. There was a terrible smell all over. He shouted to another empty void: "ha ha, brother Huangfu, it''s your turn!"


    "Don''t worry, brother Mo Cha, he won''t stop you!"


    A loud voice also immediately sounded from the empty space, which was empty, stirring up a trace of spatial fluctuation, and the figure of an old man emitting a terrible smell slowly revealed.


    The old man stretched out his withered palm and suddenly patted in the direction of the void in front of him. Suddenly, the energy in a few miles around gathered and turned into a big hand as bright as a flame and roared forward.


    Boom!


    A loud thunder exploded in the sky. Before the big hand of the golden giant was intercepted, it was blasted back by the palm of the flame.


    This sudden change immediately shocked countless people on the other side of the border.


    "That''s the leader of the devil Kingdom, the devil temple, and Huang Fuchun, the ancestor of Ziyang star."


    "They are strong at the half master level! Why do they want to fight a young man who knows the world?"


    "How many people did the boy offend?"


    ......


    In the void.


    Three terrible figures stood in the air. At the moment, their eyes were also transferred from the two touching ancestral artifacts to Ji Wuyan''s position.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting that these two guys would attack a younger generation! Do you know what the boy is?" Yang Tianchen, the leader of the void hall, said to the two people around him with a touch of interest in his eyes.


    "I''ve never heard of it." Su Peng shook his head.


    "What a powerful power. I can''t imagine that the four Supreme martial arts masters still hide this secret skill. The combined power is no worse than the half step master." the cold star''s eyes twinkled, his eyes stared at the golden body and whispered.


    If he had obtained such an anti heaven martial arts skill from the imperial city of God, why had the power increased several times?


    The four great masters are equivalent to a half step master, and there are not only four great masters in his God imperial city.


    "We must find a way to get it!"


    There is no doubt that this secret skill against the sky, even if he is the Lord of the divine Imperial City, he is also moved at the moment!


    "Let''s see if this boy has a back hand. If not, this secret skill is absolutely not allowed to be obtained by other forces."


    He''s not in a hurry.


    There are two guys, magic Cha and Huang Fuchun, taking the lead. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll let those two guys test and see what means the boy has.


    In the void.


    Seeing that big hand is about to catch Ji Wuyan, and the golden giant on the other side has no time to rescue.


    "Ha ha... Boy, this time I see who else can save..."


    The magic snake couldn''t help laughing. After the last lesson, he had been fully prepared this time. He immediately called Huang Fuchun of Ziyang star. With the strength of the two, he didn''t believe he couldn''t catch each other in a moment.


    As long as he catches the other party, he will not be afraid even if the woman from Tianfu comes.


    Unfortunately.


    Before he finished, the laughter stopped suddenly, and an incredible look broke out in his eyes.


    Boom!


    When the energy hand was about to catch Ji Wuyan, there was a loud bang, and a golden light broke out on the other party''s body surface. A layer of incomparably bright energy golden light mask completely wrapped Ji Wuyan''s whole person.


    When the big hand touched the gold mask, it suddenly burst into pieces, turned into a mass of the purest energy and dissipated in the air.


    what!


    How is this possible?


    Seeing this scene, everyone at the scene fell into a dull state and looked incredible.


    That''s a half step master!


    How could the other party have nothing?


    In the void.


    The three people were also shocked and looked at the energy mask outside each other''s body. By coincidence, the same question arose in their minds: "what''s that?"


    They saw with their own eyes the big hand of the magic brake just now. Unless you are a strong man at the half step master level, even if you are a warrior at the supreme level, you will only be caught with your hands tied under that claw.


    But the other party didn''t move, so it broke


    This is really shocking!


    The three looked at each other and breathed cold.


    All three of them, let alone the others.


    The scene was silent!


    A moment later, the tide of discussion began to ring out in every corner.


    "Lying trough, it turns out that this is the boy''s real strength. It''s so scary!"


    "Terrible! No wonder the four supreme powers recognized him as the Lord. Unexpectedly, his means were so terrible!"


    "God! What the hell is this guy from?"


    ......


    Half slope.


    A beautiful woman with snow-white skin and 3000 silver hair was also incredibly gently covering her small mouth: "how could this happen?"


    Isn''t he the disciple of that sister?


    Did she admit her mistake?


    In the crowd.


    There are two beautiful women with concave and convex figures and full of temptation. They also look at the distance with a shocked face. Among them, the woman in black light clothes flashes a strange light in her beautiful eyes. She is secretly shocked and says, "even the leader can''t help him! How many means does this boy hide?"


    Within the boundary.


    "It''s you again!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were calm, raised his head, glanced at each other gently, and said faintly, "magic brake, it seems that you are determined to trouble me, aren''t you?"


    This guy is so insidious!


    Fortunately, his passive skill, guardian shield, was turned on, otherwise it would be really over!


    When the guardian shield is turned on, the layer of gold mask outside his body can make him immune to any attack and negative impact in ten minutes, that is to say, he is now in a state of absolute immortality, even if hundreds of half step masters blow him together, it is absolutely all right.


    "Impossible!"


    The magic brake stared and couldn''t believe it.


    The last time Wu Yunxi arrived in time, he couldn''t do anything about the other party, but now, the other party is just a person, and he can''t help it. How is this possible?


    Boom!


    The magic brake became angry and suddenly sent out a palm to run the terrible energy and bomb Ji Wuyan''s position.


    The blow of the half step master is so powerful, even if it''s just a tap, but its terrible energy is enough to burst the surrounding space one after another, which is extremely frightening.


    But the next scene shocked everyone at the scene again!


    Instead of retreating, the other party took a step and flew towards the other party.


    This is not evasion, but suicide!


    Countless people trembled.


    "He took the initiative to rush!"


    "What a madman! Don''t die!"


    But as soon as the thought flashed in their mind, they heard a loud bang. The big hand blew on the other party. The terrible energy not only didn''t seriously hurt the other party, but broke itself when it just bombarded the golden light of energy outside the other party''s body.


    useless!


    Everyone was stunned, even in the void, the three terrible figures were no exception.


    Hiss!


    What the hell is this?


    "It''s impossible!"


    The magic brake still had an unbelievable look, looked a little crazy, kept shooting, and a terrible energy attack rushed towards Ji Wuyan.


    Unfortunately.


    Whenever his attack knocked down the other party, he was always resisted by the gold mask outside the other party, and all the attacks were dissolved and dissipated.


    How could


    At this moment, countless people were shocked!


    That''s a half step master!


    The most terrible force in the world, but the other party didn''t move, and everyone''s attack was easily blocked.


    He''s terrible!


    What exactly is that?


    Then, however, people saw another scene that surprised them.


    "What does he want?"


    They looked up and saw that Ji Wuyan, who had flown to the sky, suddenly accelerated his speed, turned into a streamer and flew towards the two ancestral artifacts that were fiercely touching each other in the sky


    This


    Does he really want to die?


    Countless people were shocked again!


    That''s the center of the battle between two ancestral artifacts. It''s powerful enough to seriously injure or even kill any half step master. Isn''t he afraid that the golden light outside his body will be broken in an instant and turn into fly ash together with his body?

 Chapter 389

    here


    Countless people''s eyes were condensed on the streamer, numb and full of shock. They never thought that the other party would fly in the direction of the two ancestral artifacts in the high air.


    "Hum, he''s looking for his own death!"


    "Bastard, it''s too rampant. Who does he think he is? The ancestral artifact is on the. Please blow this disrespectful human to ashes!"


    The ancestors of the eight giant lizards were angry, and the other party flew to their ancestral artifact.


    "What is he doing?"


    Ao Zhan was confused.


    I don''t know why the other party is so impulsive? Even if it''s to die, it''s not like this!


    But what happened next was that the people present couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They saw that Ji Wuyan''s figure flew directly to the center where the two ancestral artifacts fought fiercely. In that area, but where even the whole space collapsed, there were endless fragmented space cracks around, and its phagocytic power could even easily kill any supreme warrior!


    Now he''s finished!


    While they were thinking about this, they found that they still underestimated the defense of the golden mask on each other.


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    The energy on both sides bombarded Ji Wuyan, the most central one. The two huge energy that could destroy the sky and the earth, at the moment of impacting the golden light on the other side, the other side just trembled slightly. The huge impact only made a ripple like ripple on the surface of the golden light, and soon returned to normal, No damage at all.


    How is that possible?


    Countless people were stunned!


    Those are two ancestral artifacts. The power they exert is infinitely close to the realm of domination. That layer of gold mask has nothing at all?


    Is there a mistake? Is there such a force in the world?


    Even the two ancestral artifacts can''t help each other. What else can you do to kill him?


    It turns out that this cultivation achievement seems to be just a boy in the sky. The hidden power has reached this terrible level!


    "Impossible!"


    Cried morchahesteri.


    If even those two ancestral artifacts can''t kill each other, how can he get each other by his means?


    "What''s impossible? Magic brake, you might as well say it to my lord?"


    At this time, a familiar female voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Buzz!


    The space ahead fluctuated violently, and a golden gate suddenly appeared. A queen dressed in purple robes and emitting supreme breath slowly walked out of the other side of the golden gate. The purple pupils turned, and the cold eyes looked in the direction of the enchanted brake and Huang Fuchun.


    "It''s you!"


    The devil Cha''s body suddenly trembled and looked at the woman who came out of the Golden Gate in shock.


    Wu Yunxi stared at the two of them coldly and said coldly, "magic brake, you two are more and more bold. Last time I let you go, this time I dare to trouble my Lord''s disciples. I think you two don''t want to live!"


    The sound sounded. Suddenly, the world around seemed to become as cold as winter.


    "It''s her!"


    "Lord Tianfu, Wu Yunxi!"


    "This is a big man. How did she get there?"


    "Disciple? Ha? Did I hear you right? Her disciple is there, too. What''s the situation?"


    ......


    On the other side of the border, countless people were shocked and their eyes were full of wonder.


    On the half slope.


    "Sure enough, it''s him! Hee hee, sister, I''m right! I didn''t expect her to really come!"


    Xue Ruji smiled like a flower and turned to look at the woman in black next to her.


    Silence!


    Feng was humorous and silent, but her beautiful eyes were complex and stared at the purple figure that had just appeared.


    It''s her!


    Although she hasn''t seen each other for thousands of years, I''m afraid she won''t forget the unique purple lotus pupil in her life. It''s also because of this pair of weird eyes that the other party was regarded as evil and heretical by the Heifeng family, and finally abandoned by them.


    Now goodbye, but I didn''t expect that the other party has stepped into the dominant position and stepped into the ranks of the top strong in the world.


    "Damn it!"


    The evil Cha secretly scolded, clenched his fist, and glanced in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the other party appeared again so soon!


    But how did the other party know?


    As far as he knows, this time at the Shura gate, the other party didn''t plan to come at all and stayed in Tianfu. Is it possible that his intelligence is wrong? From the beginning to the present, the boy has never used anything like the messenger jade charm. In that case, how does the other party know what''s going on here?


    "Asshole! Stop it! What are you doing?"


    An angry cry suddenly interrupted the thought of the magic brake. He couldn''t help turning his head and smelling the prestige.


    The angry people are the eight ancestors of the giant lizard family. Their faces are full of endless anger and their eyes are red, just like seeing the people who killed their father and enemy.


    What happened?


    The magic brake looked along the direction of their sight with doubt. Suddenly, his whole body trembled and his eyes were incredible. He was also surprised.


    Not only him, but also most people at the scene were shocked by Ji Wuyan''s behavior!


    High in the air.


    Ji Wuyan stretched out her arm and grabbed the blue tattooed skull, the ancestral artifact of the giant lizard family, which was releasing incomparable terrible energy.


    "It''s good. I''ll take it!"


    Ji Wuyan played twice and said faintly to the eight ancestors of the giant lizard family below.


    Words fall.


    Whoosh!


    The Blue Skull in his hand disappeared and was incorporated into the space of the system, and everything was calm.


    "No! You bastard!"


    "Return our ancestral artifact!"


    The eight dragon ancestors were completely crazy. They turned into streamers and flew frantically in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    At the scene, countless people were stunned, even the gulong people were stunned.


    That''s the treasure of their giant lizard family - ancestral artifact. Was it taken away by the other party?


    "Return? Hehe, there is absolutely no reason to return what I have in my hand!" Ji Wuyan hehe said with a smile. She was not afraid of the nine people who rushed up. Now the skills of guard shield have been less than half of the time, and they can''t help themselves at all.


    of course.


    He can''t help them. After all, his cultivation is there. Even if he goes against the sky, he is only the cultivation at the peak of tongtianjing.


    However, now he is not worried at all, even if the cooling time of the guardian shield is up, because now, Wu Yunxi has appeared.


    "You bastard!"


    Hearing the sound, the eight giant lizard ancestors were angry, angrily shot, merciless, and terrible energy rushed towards Ji Wuyan''s position.


    Boom!


    A series of bombing sounds sounded one after another in mid air, but Ji Wuyan, who was in the center, looked at their attack calmly.


    "This little guy!"


    Wu Yunxi shook her head and smiled. She couldn''t see it anymore. She was about to make a move.


    Suddenly, a startling explosion sounded.


    "Don''t hurt my Lord!"


    Boom!


    A terrible golden handprint seemed to break from the other side of the sky, carrying the power of supreme terror and rolling away to the eight dragon ancestors in the sky.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Like a few small earthworms jumping around, the eight giant lizards were blown away and vomited blood by the handprint mountain. Huge giant lizards crashed into the mountains on the ground. With a bang, they finally fell to the ground, and their breath suddenly faded.


    Hiss!


    This is the power of half step dominance!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Today, the giant lizard alien who has lost its ancestral artifact is like a tiger with claws and teeth. It is too fragile to compete with the Prime Minister of banbu.


    "It''s over! I''m afraid the dragon clan will really be removed from the cloud continent!"


    "It''s terrible! I didn''t expect that the second ranked heavenly beast in the cloud continent would end up like this!"


    "Hey, hey, who can blame? Only blame them for offending people they shouldn''t!"


    "But who the hell is that boy?"


    ......


    Countless people were shocked. No one expected that it would be such a result.


    The dragon race and the ancient dragon race have fought for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, today, under the interference of an outsider, the dragon race has been defeated, and even the ancestral artifact has been taken away by the other party.


    In this regard, they are more curious about each other''s identity.


    With four great subordinates and absolutely invincible golden masks, why have you never heard of such a powerful person before?


    "Damn it!"


    The magic brake gnawed his teeth with hatred.


    Now the dragon lizard family has been defeated. I''m afraid that Wu Yunxi and the boy''s attention will turn to him. Although he and Huang Fuchun are two people, Wu Yunxi alone is enough to defeat them. They work together, not to mention a covetous Ji Wuyan and the other four subordinates who can play a half step dominant power.


    Obviously, the current situation is extremely unfavorable to him.


    During a breath, thousands of thoughts flashed through his mind. Finally, his face was cruel, he bit his teeth, and said to the three figures hidden in the void, "please help me!"


    "Huh? Magic brake?"


    The three were stunned and looked at it.


    "Ha ha, the leader of the magic temple is joking. This is your gratitude and resentment. Don''t involve us?" Yang Tianchen, the leader of the void hall, said with a smile.


    "Yes, brother Mosha has advanced cultivation. Why should we do it?" Han Xing, the Lord of the divine Imperial City, also responded with a smiling face.


    Help you?


    Are you kidding?


    What''s the advantage of helping you? They don''t care what Wu Yunxi''s strength is. Besides, there''s a boy they haven''t seen through yet. What''s the matter with that layer of gold mask?


    "Everybody, listen to me, the boy......" the magic brake continued.


    "What! You said that the boy has the secret skill of swallowing other people''s aura and breaking through cultivation?"


    After listening to the magic brake, the three people were shocked, stunned and looked at the thin young figure in the sky

 Chapter 390

    How is this possible?


    Don''t be kidding. How could there be such a secret skill against the sky in the world?


    The three of them don''t believe it.


    "You guys, this is absolutely true. Our sect leader suspected that the Tianfu Lord broke through to the level of half step master in a short time with that secret skill. The Tianfu Lord is the teacher of the boy, and he will naturally have this secret skill."


    "In addition, one of the ancestors of the giant lizard family, the black lizard, also came to me privately and said that one of his separate bodies died in the hands of the boy. If you don''t believe it, you might as well ask him."


    The words of magic brake sounded true and sincere. It seemed that they didn''t want to say false at all. For a time, the three also believed.


    Sure enough.


    After they were confirmed to the black lizard of the giant lizard family, they suddenly showed a look of horror in their eyes. It was incredible!


    There is such a secret skill against the sky in the world!


    "You guys, please help me. I''m sure we can defeat the boy with the strength of the five of us!" seeing their intention, the magic brake took this opportunity to persuade again.


    Five half step masters!


    How terrible is the combined power?


    They can''t imagine, but they absolutely believe that it''s not difficult to kill a half step master.


    Besides, the effect of that secret skill is really tempting!


    Swallowing other people''s aura and making breakthroughs can not help but remind them of the realm of domination. If they get that secret skill, their lifelong dreams will be more likely to be realized.


    Why do they gather here, not to enter the Shura gate and find an opportunity to break through the realm of domination?


    Now the opportunity is in front of them. How can there be a reason to give up?


    "It''s really unexpected that their teachers and disciples got this secret skill against the sky!" the cold star, the Lord of shenhuangcheng, said with envy.


    If he had got that secret skill before, maybe he would have broken through the realm of domination and ruled the whole cloud continent now.


    "That''s no wonder! I said how the younger generation girl who had only practiced for thousands of years could break through to half master so quickly. It''s for this reason." Yang Tianchen, the Lord of the void hall, nodded and said suddenly.


    Like the three of them, which one didn''t have such cultivation for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    Spiritual breakthrough is not as simple as eating and drinking water. It can''t be achieved overnight.


    "However, it''s not easy to deal with them. How many people can see the origin of the golden light outside the boy?" came again in the voice of the magic brake, with a touch of worry in his words.


    If Ji Wuyan''s means are not too weird, he can''t break it with confidence, why cooperate with these three people?


    "Well, it''s not easy!"


    Magic brake immediately poured cold water on the heat in their hearts and quickly calmed down.


    They also witnessed the situation just now. The attack of the magic temple with all kinds of means was easily attacked by the golden light. Even the ancestral artifacts of the giant lizard and the ancient dragon had nothing to do with the golden light.


    This shows how terrible the defense of that layer of golden light is!


    However, no matter how powerful the treasure is, it also has shortcomings.


    They don''t believe that the other party can continue all the time. Even in the dominant territory, the aura is still exhausted, not to mention that the other party only has a heavenly territory.


    Boom!


    With a loud thunder, the battle has begun.


    Magic temple and Wu Yunxi fought quickly, and the battle instantly became white hot. They used their time fields one after another and collided madly in the void.


    Ji Wuyan glanced at them gently, and immediately turned her attention to the eight dragon ancestors below, looking a little unwilling.


    Wu Yunxi and Qinglong fought with magic temple and huangfuchun respectively. They couldn''t spare their hands at all. He was not the opponent of those guys by himself.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help sighing a little depressed.


    After all, his cultivation is still too low. If he can catch all these guys in front of him and devour them, maybe he can break through to the supreme state.


    forget it!


    I''ll spare your lives for the time being!


    Ji Wuyan looked. The cooling time of the guard shield was coming. It was almost time for him to leave here. Otherwise, without the guard shield, he was not the opponent of the Dragon ancestors, let alone a group of half step masters around.


    He didn''t believe that the half step masters didn''t notice the movement here.


    However.


    Just when he thought so, the whole sky suddenly found great changes.


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion sounded like a thunderbolt in the clear sky.


    For a time, the wind was strong and the wind and cloud surged!


    In the void, it seems that the energy of supreme terror is quietly brewing, and a terrible breath that is better than half step master suddenly comes!


    Boom!


    The void exploded again, and suddenly a huge vortex hole appeared, as if the whole sky had been broken by some terrible force.


    A bloody gate with a height of tens of thousands of feet suddenly appeared on both sides of the vortex. Layers of skulls were carved on the gate, bleeding, and a bloody breath full of killing came to my face.


    "Shura gate!"


    "Ha ha, great! The Shura gate appears!"


    "Isn''t there seven days left? I didn''t expect it to appear in advance!"


    Countless fighters cheered and were excited. Without saying a word, they didn''t even continue to watch the wonderful play of half a step dominating the battle. They turned into a streamer and couldn''t wait to fly towards the bloody gate.


    instant.


    Tens of millions of figures were like locusts. The sky was dark and flew towards the vortex. Human figures rushed in like stones into the sea.


    "Unexpectedly, it appeared in advance!"


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t want to, and flew directly in the direction over there.


    With his strength of crushing the same level, who else is his opponent after entering the Shura battlefield?


    The Shura battlefield may be full of dangers for others, but for him, it is a back garden full of treasures.


    A thought in his breath, he disappeared into the vortex.


    In the void.


    The three stared at the direction of the Shura gate, and some couldn''t react.


    "What about you two?"


    Yang Tianchen, the Lord of the void hall, frowned and asked.


    The door of Shura is opened once every ten thousand years, and each time it appears, it only takes a few tens of seconds. Once you miss this opportunity, if you want to wait for the next time, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait ten thousand years later.


    Han Xing and Su Pei looked at the direction of the Shura gate, another look at Wu Yunxi in the fierce battle, and hesitated for a few minutes.


    Soon, Su Pei shook his head and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I have been preparing for ten thousand years for this Shura gate, but I can''t afford to lose. I''ll leave first."


    Words fall.


    Without waiting for others to react, he turned into a light and entered the vortex of Shura gate.


    The cold star also twinkled in his eyes, flashed a light, and immediately said with a smile: "ha ha, in that case, my God imperial city will not accompany you!"


    "These two old foxes!"


    Yang Tianchen whispered to himself and said to the direction of the magic brake: "brother magic brake, I''m sorry. During the trip to Shura battlefield, my void hall is imperative. As for the cooperation, I''m not in a hurry. We''ll discuss it when we come back."


    "These bastards!"


    When the magic brake saw this, he couldn''t help scolding. His teammates were unreliable.


    Of course, it makes sense.


    The cloud continent, interests first.


    If they make a move and deal with Wu Yunxi with the magic brake, they can''t win each other in tens of seconds. After tens of seconds, the door of Shura will be completely closed, and they will miss this ten thousand years of preparation.


    In the Shura battlefield, there is not only an opportunity to break through to the half step master, but also many valuable resources that even their half step masters are greedy for, which is conducive to the development of their own forces. How can they miss it?


    As for Wu Yunxi, they believe that as long as these two people are still in the world and spend some time, they don''t believe they can''t find them.


    Weighing the pros and cons, they will naturally make this choice.


    It''s a pity.


    What they don''t know is that they have completely missed the best time to capture Wu Yunxi alive. The next time they meet again, they will face a situation beyond their imagination.


    Boom!


    A bomb sounded.


    Huangfuchun was spread out by the golden giant, and after the golden giant shook huangfuchun, it seemed as if he had exhausted his aura, turned into four streamers and landed on the ground.


    In this regard, Huang Fuchun did not pursue the victory, but turned into a light and fled towards the door of Shura.


    "Brother Mo Cha, I''ll go first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole person completely disappeared into the vortex.


    "This bastard!"


    When the devil saw this, he cursed again. He was so depressed that he vomited blood. How can one or both be like this? Careless in making friends!


    Poof!


    With a violent impact, the magic brake was blown away by the powerful energy of Wu Yunxi, spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    He was not Wu Yunxi''s opponent. In addition, he had not recovered from his previous injuries. Now he has been fighting for so long and can''t resist it.


    "Wu Yunxi, wait for our leader. Next time, our leader will never let you go!"


    On the contrary, the magic brake quickly flew towards the door of Shura with the help of the anti shock force. It disappeared in the vortex before it took less than a breath. Before it disappeared, it didn''t forget to put down a cruel word.


    "Hum! Rats!"


    Wu Yunxi looked coldly at the Shura gate where countless Taoist shadows rushed in. With a cold hum, he didn''t chase after it, but turned around and went in the direction of the four green dragons.


    But just as she was flying her knife in the air, a familiar and strange call came from the rear.


    "Sister!"


    The voice suddenly made her delicate body tremble, stopped, and slowly turned around. At this time, a beautiful woman in black appeared in her sight

 Chapter 391

    "Sister! Will you come back?"


    The beautiful woman in black looked at Wu Yunxi with complex eyes and gently called.


    His eyes did not care about the direction of the soon to disappear Shura gate, but stayed on Wu Yunxi without relaxation.


    It seems that this woman is more important in Fengyou''s eyes than the door of Shura.


    At this time, Xue Ruji was not with her early and entered the gate of Shura.


    Wu Yunxi suddenly trembled and said nothing.


    ......


    There was darkness and dizziness in front of me.


    From the moment Ji Wuyan entered the Shura gate, he felt that his body was out of control, like being transferred to a space by a powerful and incomparable space energy.


    Soon.


    As soon as the scene in front of him changed and his body stabilized, he looked intently and found that the ground was full of white bones under his feet, and the surrounding was extremely dense, all white bones.


    It''s like a Shura hell. The whole space is paved with these white bones under your feet, full of the breath of death.


    "This is the Shura battlefield?"


    "Terrible! How many years has it taken for the white bones in this place to form like this?"


    In order to test how deep the white bone was, someone slapped it away, and a large pit tens of meters deep suddenly appeared on the ground, but the surrounding of the pit and even the bottom of the pit were still dense white bones.


    They can''t imagine how many people died here in the Shura battlefield? How many thousands of years will it take to form a white bone like land under your feet?


    The people in this layer of space are all cultivation accomplishments of tongtianjing. Their minimum age is more than a thousand years, and even there are many martial artists with more than ten thousand years. However, most of them come to the Shura battlefield for the first time, and are inevitably shocked by the scene in front of them.


    "Everybody, don''t waste time. Let''s go quickly. Although it takes about a year to go out after the Shura battlefield is opened every time, it''s not a long time. Even if we try our best, we may not be able to reach the river on the other bank." an old man who seems to be more qualified than the older one flew forward and said to the people.


    The Shura battlefield is divided into eight regions in total. According to the magical realm, Dharma Realm,... Until the half step master, the cultivation of people in each region is basically at the same level.


    In the center of these eight districts, there is a central district, which is jointly linked with these eight districts. Therefore, in theory, their eight districts are interlinked, and that central region is also the ultimate destination of their trip.


    There is a secret to breaking into the realm of domination!


    Unfortunately, after tens of millions of years, no one can reach it. Even the nearest one is just the other bank. If you want to reach the central area, you must first reach the other bank. After crossing the other bank, you can reach the central area.


    However.


    There are countless undead creatures along the way. Finally, on the other side of Hanoi, there is a monster far beyond the boundary of that area, which is impossible to pass.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, when facing the monster in Hanoi on the other bank, the three people, such as Yang Tianchen, the Lord of the void hall, Su Pei, the master of the unparalleled divine domain, and Han Xing, the Lord of the divine Imperial City, were unable to pass together and suffered a disastrous defeat in an instant.


    Even the most recent time, 10000 years ago, the three joined hands only to block a few moves in front of the monster. In the end, they were forced to retreat.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t pay much attention to this as early as she learned the truth from Wu Yunxi and the shadow. He didn''t know whether others could cross the other river, but he could be 100% sure of one thing.


    That river, can''t stop him!


    No matter how strong the monster is, it will explode under the great supreme, and open and hang invincible above the great supreme.


    No matter how big, he cheated, directly opened any door of gold and called his four divine beasts and Wu Yunxi. He didn''t believe it. It''s still uncertain.


    In addition, considering that the Shura gate is so magical that many half step masters are folded here. Except for the master Jun Aotian who opened up the world, he can''t think of anyone who has such great ability. Think about it again. Since he came in, Dantian has been restless and wants to break the fragments of the master''s sword.


    Combined with these two points, he can almost be sure that the Shura battlefield is mostly the masterpiece of the master.


    "However, there are so many people here..."


    Ji Wuyan looked around a little depressed. She had an egg. It was all people, at least 300000, which was still relatively few. If it was the area of the divine realm, I''m afraid it would directly break tens of millions.


    The lower the cultivation, the greater the base. The martial arts in tongtianjing have basically entered the category of the strong. To tell the truth, there are few 300000 martial arts in Yunxiao mainland with a population of billions.


    Not long after the voice of the old man across the sky fell, most of the people flew away in an instant.


    Ji Wuyan looked at it, locked a direction and left quietly.


    Instead of being with these guys, he might as well come by himself.


    However.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t expect that soon after he left, a figure of Miaoman followed him.


    "Sure enough, I knew that boy would be assigned to this area."


    The woman in black put away the bronze compass in her hand and looked at the direction Ji Wuyan fled with a smile, revealing an ordinary face.


    Although her appearance was ordinary, her figure was very tempting, attracted countless hot eyes around, and even vaguely heard the sound of swallowing.


    of course.


    Those guys are just full of eyes. The peak cultivation accomplishments of tongtianjing emanating from each other are enough to stop them.


    "This time, you can''t run away!"


    The woman in black whispered, released her aura, turned into a streamer and chased after her.


    For Ji Wuyan.


    Hua Yueying''s heart is full of resentment and appreciation. After all, I''m afraid the whole Yunxiao continent can''t find a second man who is so outstanding in Tongtian like Ji Wuyan.


    But the other party couldn''t see her, and didn''t even look at her once.


    If you just don''t like it, and you don''t know what''s wrong with the other party, you still say she''s ugly. Your sister, does she hate you? Ugly? Is it ugly?


    She was so angry that she wanted to yell directly.


    In terms of appearance, she definitely belongs to the top class of the country and the city. She doesn''t know what the other party''s aesthetic concept is.


    Originally, she also wanted to see Ji Wuyan again, how to be ashamed before the snow.


    But now?


    Well, she counselled!


    Even if the leader is folded in the other party''s hand, she is even more unlikely to take what the other party does, but she is not willing. She still thinks about how to exchange that secret skill from the other party.


    Force?


    That won''t work, not even half a step master, let alone her.


    Color lure?


    If she thinks too much, will the other party be moved? In each other''s eyes, he is an ugly woman.


    In exchange for something?


    This joke is too big. Last time, she took out so many treasures, but it turned out to be a joke. The other party didn''t care about the treasures in her hands.


    For a time, there were thousands of thoughts in her mind. She didn''t know what to do, so she just followed Ji Wuyan quietly.


    "Is there nothing else that can move him?"


    Hua Yueying''s face was very unwilling to think of it.


    Suddenly.


    She remembered the scene she had seen outside the barrier when the other party took away the ancestral artifacts of the dragon lizard family.


    Maybe the other party is interested in those artifacts and so on.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help thinking of the fragment she got in the forbidden area of the devil''s domain more than half a month ago.


    The fragment looked ordinary, but the smell from it was palpitating. She knew that it was a fragment of a very terrible artifact, which was immediately regarded as a treasure by her.


    But after more than half a month of research, she found that she couldn''t use the fragment at all. No matter how much aura she input, she couldn''t move it, just like a dead object.


    make fun of?


    With her strength, even a huge stone of tens of thousands of kilograms can be easily mobilized, not to mention a broken fragment.


    But that''s the truth!


    After more than half a month of research, several times, she exhausted all the Reiki in tongtianjing, which was useless.


    final.


    She gave up!


    She has forgotten it these days.


    Now when she met Ji Wuyan, she couldn''t help thinking of the fragment.


    "Maybe that strange fragment can move him?"


    The shadow of the Flower Moon thought.


    "Forget it!"


    After thinking for a while, Hua Yueying shook his head again.


    The fragment is so extraordinary that I''m afraid its value is far beyond her imagination. If she handed it in like this, she feels like she missed an important treasure.


    "Try it first, get close to him and see if there is any other way to get that secret skill from him!"


    Hua Yueying bit her teeth and thought to herself.


    Someone followed him in the rear. Ji Wuyan didn''t know. When he left, he was very hidden. He was confident that no one would notice him. Even if he did, he didn''t bother to manage. As long as he didn''t provoke him. After all, there are so many people here. Who stipulates that he can only pass alone in this direction?


    Just as he flew less than ten miles.


    Suddenly.


    Roar!


    A roar came from the front, like thunder. On the ground in front, rows of dense figures rushed towards them.


    Skull!


    It''s all skeletons!


    It is murderous and powerful like a rainbow. Each skull emits breath fluctuations equivalent to the human Dharma Realm, at least millions, and there are layers of purple figures in the rear.


    At first glance, there are at least 100000 ways. The breath of each way is equivalent to the martial arts in the earth. There is also the rear, which is too far away, but the faint breath fluctuation is that there are more obscure and amazing breath fluctuations in the sky, even in the hazy distance


    For a moment.


    Countless people''s faces changed dramatically.


    In front, there are almost countless undead skull clan armies, and Zhengyuan is constantly pouring in the direction of their side

 Chapter 392

    I didn''t expect undead creatures to emerge so soon, and the number is still so terrible!


    All men of war turn pale at the smell.


    They also have a large number of people, hundreds of thousands of people, and all of them are the cultivation of tongtianjing. Even if the supreme martial arts see this strong lineup, they have to avoid its edge!


    "Kill!"


    In the crowd, I didn''t know who it was. I shouted loudly. Suddenly, the battle opened in an instant, and there was a killing sound in an instant.


    A martial artist at the peak of tongtianjing rushed to the front, slapped his palm forward, trembled in the void, turned into an energy giant palm, and rushed away with a trace of space force.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a huge handprint pit suddenly appeared in front, smashing a large area, and at least hundreds of pink skulls disappeared under that huge palm.


    In the rear, there were many martial artists who rushed up, and those pink skulls fell down in rows at a speed visible to the naked eye, with the soul fire extinguished and broken bones flying.


    Of course, these pink skeletons are only equivalent to the cultivation of human Dharma body realm. In the face of these martial artists who pass through the heaven realm, there will only be one side down. When they encounter the undead skeletons with higher level in the rear, the situation will be different.


    "My Spirit Crystal value!"


    Seeing this scene, a trace of flesh pain flashed on Ji Wuyan''s face. If so many immortal skulls were killed by him, how many Lingjing could be burst out?


    No more thinking!


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan moved, turned into a streamer, and shouted in the direction over there: "stop it all! They are mine!"


    The sound was unusually loud and thunderous. In this area, hundreds of thousands of martial artists who reached the heaven heard it. At the same time, the content of that sentence also aroused their dissatisfaction.


    "Lying trough, who does that boy think he is? Let''s stop, stop!"


    "It''s a psycho. Don''t pay attention to him!"


    "Yes, what qualification does he have to order us? Everyone is a martial artist who knows the sky!"


    "Don''t kill him! Keep killing him!"


    ......


    Buzz!


    A huge spiritual force comparable to the supreme level is brewing in the void. The breath of terror is like the tranquility before the storm, and the sky is full of depression.


    In an instant, the people who were still complaining stopped one after another, raised their heads and looked at the sky in horror.


    "What happened?"


    "What a depressing breath? There''s a feeling that a huge mountain is pressing on your chest. Is it possible that a warrior of the supreme level has come?"


    "It''s impossible! The strong in the supreme state can''t appear here at all."


    ......


    Buzz!


    A powerful energy wave spread around. I don''t know when a fire red appeared in the void, which was as beautiful and dazzling as dusk, and the temperature in the air suddenly increased.


    Gradually, a large sea of fire appeared. The fire was rapid and quickly burned half of the sky.


    No sign!


    The sea of fire, burning more and more, finally landed on the heads of those pink skulls below.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All those skulls that touched the flame exploded one by one and turned into a pile of dark scorched earth, which was instantly burned to ashes.


    One hit!


    At least tens of thousands of pink skulls were destroyed, thousands of purple skulls, and hundreds of even yellow skulls whose breath was no worse than that of human beings.


    This scene was watched by hundreds of thousands of martial artists who were stunned at the same time.


    my god! That''s a yellow skull!


    So many were destroyed in one blow?


    How terrible is this?


    Those martial artists who had yelled and scolded hard before could not help shivering and sweating on their foreheads, for fear that the other party would be unhappy and kill them.


    "It''s him! My mother! Why is he here?"


    A sharp eyed martial arts man saw the figure in the hiding light in the void. He couldn''t help staring and startled. He shouted in horror as if he had seen a ghost.


    With the approaching of the figure in the void, hundreds of thousands of martial artists below gradually saw the shape of the figure. Suddenly, they brushed the ground and were stunned.


    "Sleeping trough! God! It''s a big joke!"


    "Brother, if you don''t play like this, you can''t play happily?"


    They wanted to cry without tears, but they never thought that the super bull man who had just been outside, punched the Dragon ancestor with his subordinates and kicked half a step to dominate would actually appear in this place.


    Ji Wuyan doesn''t care what the following people think. Now he only feels that he is in a particularly refreshing mood, and the beautiful prompt sound keeps ringing in his mind.


    "Ding, kill an undead. Congratulations to the host for obtaining 500 intermediate spirit crystals."


    "Ding, kill an undead. Congratulations to the host for obtaining 500 intermediate spirit crystals."


    ......


    Although 500 intermediate spirit crystals are not enough to break through the fraction of the spirit value required for the next stage, fortunately, they can''t stand a large number. In a short moment, the progress bar has increased by one ten thousandth.


    "Ha ha, all of you are not allowed to move. They are all mine!"


    Ji Wuyan burst into laughter, very refreshing, turned into a streamer and flew to the location of the skull army in front.


    Hundreds of thousands of martial artists in Tongtian territory really didn''t dare to move. In this way, they stared at each other and slaughtered them.


    actually.


    But they were frightened by each other. Their eyelids jumped and their souls were scared out!


    Too cruel, too terrible!


    That''s a hundred thousand skulls!


    Among them, there are thousands of yellow skulls at the level of connecting the sky in the rear, but they were slaughtered by the other party alone. Moreover, the other party has never stopped in the middle, and the aura is endless as if it will never dry up.


    What a freak!


    Is he really a martial artist?


    I''m afraid no one will believe the hundreds of thousands of martial artists present.


    Less than a quarter of an hour.


    Hundreds of thousands of skeletons were wiped out on the scene, and in the whole process, only one person did it, and hundreds of thousands of other martial artists who connected to the sky stood by and watched,


    "Hey, good. The progress bar has reached 3 percent."


    Ji Wuyan looked at the surgeon level and couldn''t help smiling.


    The Shura gate did not come wrong this time.


    Now it''s just the beginning. The progress bar of his Saint level magician has reached 3%. If he comes a few more times, I''m afraid he can break through to the next level.


    You know, the next level is the divine level magician, and the divine level magician is equivalent to the human half step master level!


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan felt very excited.


    "Roar! Human, die!"


    Suddenly, a huge roar sounded.


    Ji Wuyan looked stunned and looked up. Three skull figures suddenly appeared in front of her.


    The three skeletons, each three meters high, are crystal clear and dazzling, and the breath emitted by them makes the surrounding space vibrate.


    "Supreme land!"


    "There are three immortal skulls at the supreme level!"


    Hundreds of thousands of martial artists across the sky saw it and immediately started to panic, causing a small commotion.


    Boom!


    A thunderous noise exploded in the crowd, and hundreds of martial artists could not dodge on the spot. They were slapped to death by one of the supreme skulls and turned into meat mud.


    "Ah! No!"


    "Run!"


    "Run, everybody run!"


    In an instant, so many people died and were in fear of the supreme state. Many people were scared and fled.


    "Die? Ha ha, OK, then I''ll make you three."


    Ji Wuyan was not angry but happy about this. Her big hand suddenly clapped, and the strong power of space turned into a big hand and clapped in front of her.


    Only three!


    He still thinks it''s not much. It''s better to have as many as possible.


    Boom!


    In the void, it suddenly exploded, and the terrible shock wave swept away all around. People close to it were shocked to spit blood and fly upside down by this powerful impact.


    "How terrible!"


    Those martial artists who had fled to the distance stared at the battle between Ji Wuyan and the three supreme skulls in front of them and murmured in a low voice.


    A moment later.


    The three supreme lands were blasted one by one by Ji Wuyan with strong flesh, broken bones flew and all fell.


    In terms of physical strength, these supreme skulls are far worse than him.


    "Eh, what a strong smell of medicine!"


    Ji Wuyan gave a light sigh, and the tip of her nose moved slightly. She suddenly smelled a faint fragrance in front of her, which was undoubtedly the smell of medicine.


    Whoosh!


    The body turned into a flash of lightning and appeared on the white bone ground dozens of miles away.


    In front, there is a huge pit, which is protected by a layer of spatial energy boundary. In the pit, there are all kinds of rare treasures glittering with strange brilliance, and the petals are as small as hand bones; A transparent grass with three leaves; The strong medicine fragrance is emitted from these Tiancai and Dibao.


    "Holy bone flower! Three leaf ice crystal grass! Pith heart liquid! I didn''t expect that the three supreme skulls collected so many natural and earth treasures here. Ha ha, it''s cheap for me!"


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help laughing. Without saying a word, she waved her sleeve robe and forcibly broke the border. She searched all the natural materials and earth treasures here without leaving half a hair.


    make fun of!


    These things are his booty. How can they be left to others?


    Now he is poor and even penniless. Therefore, even if he is a natural treasure of poor level, he will not refuse to come.


    Time passed by. In the blink of an eye, Ji Wuyan spent more than a month in the Shura battlefield.


    In more than a month.


    He met an army of undead creatures more than a dozen times, and these undead armies, no doubt, naturally ended up completely destroyed.


    At the beginning, Ji Wuyan was followed by hundreds of thousands of martial artists.


    But gradually, those martial artists who connected the heaven found that following Ji Wuyan, safety was safety, but they didn''t get any benefits. Once all the Tiancai and Dibao were found, they were pocketed by Ji Wuyan alone, so they kept leaving.


    Among them.


    There are also some devil Kingdom warriors who are not afraid of death questioned Ji Wuyan, but Ji Wuyan was killed by a strong shock on the spot. Since then, they have never dared to speak out again.


    Over time, those unwilling fighters left one by one.


    Now there are only a few people who follow Ji Wuyan. They are all greedy and afraid of death.


    This day.


    An acquaintance came to the door!


    She is a beautiful woman in black!


    "I have a fragment that smells far more than holy weapons. It''s a suspected artifact. I don''t know if you''re interested?"


    The other side is very strong and said directly.


    what!


    Ji Wuyan trembled in her heart, suddenly got up and looked at each othe

 Chapter 393

    fragment? Suspected artifact?


    what the hell!


    She wouldn''t say that, would she?


    Ji Wuyan stared at the woman in black in front of her.


    He was no stranger to the woman in black. He had known each other as early as a year ago, but at that time, he was an enemy rather than a friend. Even now, his relationship is not very good.


    But he didn''t do anything to each other. If he really wanted to do something, he had done it more than a month ago!


    With his current strength, the other party can''t resist at all.


    "Oh? Artifact? Interesting, you might as well take it out and have a look?" Ji Wuyan said calmly.


    If it''s really that thing, it''ll make a lot of money. It won''t take any time.


    In the past, no matter how he inquired, he couldn''t get any information about the fragments. It''s unexpected that someone should take the initiative to send it to the door now.


    Hua Yueying nodded, stretched out her hand, took out an object from the space she opened up and handed it to her. From beginning to end, her face was calm, and she didn''t worry that the other party would give her a hand.


    Really


    When Hua Yueying took out the fragment, Ji Wuyan was immediately excited. Even the two fragments of the master sword in his Dantian beat wildly.


    Unexpectedly, the other party actually got a fragment of the master sword.


    "Yes, I''m very interested in it!"


    Ji Wuyan pretended to look at each other twice and immediately looked at each other with an interested expression: "however, I''m curious. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you? You know, you wanted to kill me before!"


    "Not afraid!"


    Hua Yueying looked at Ji Wuyan, looked calm and said seriously, "if you really want to kill me, maybe I would have died!"


    With her intelligence, she had long guessed that the other party was likely to find her.


    You know, in the past, when she tracked Ji Wuyan, the other party could leave one step earlier than her. Therefore, she believed that the other party''s spiritual strength must be different from ordinary people, far more than her.


    What a clever woman!


    Ji Wuyan had to sigh.


    "Well, I''ll take it. Go ahead. What do you want? You came to me specially to give it to me?" Ji Wuyan put the fragment away, nodded and looked at each other.


    "Give me the secret skill of swallowing other people''s Aura!"


    Hua Yueying looked at Ji Wuyan calmly and said.


    Sure enough.


    Still this?


    Ji Wuyan said in her heart.


    "Are you sure?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at her, shook his head and said, "this thing is useless to your current situation!"


    "OK."


    Hua Yueying sneered in her heart and didn''t believe it at all.


    "All right!"


    Ji Wuyan sighed, but she simply took out a secret script of Beiming divine skill and handed it to the other party.


    Kindly remind you that you don''t believe it. I can''t blame you!


    After passing the northern hell skill to the other party, Ji Wuyan gave an idea and disappeared in situ.


    It''s better to leave early so that the woman won''t pester again.


    The northern underworld''s divine skill will not cause much turbulence to the whole cloud continent. Its effect is only to make people break through the holy land. Therefore, he doesn''t object to exchanging it with each other.


    "Finally got it!"


    Looking at the script in hand, the beautiful face of Hua Yueying couldn''t help a burst of excitement and joy, and even a feeling of crying with joy.


    Originally, she didn''t want to trade with the other party with that fragment. Anyway, the fragment was also a corner of an artifact and was of great value, but after more than a month of suffering, she couldn''t help it.


    The temptation of the supreme state has drowned her reason.


    With joy, Hua Yueying quickly exerted her aura, turned into a light and flew away from here.


    Soon.


    She came to a quiet place.


    With some anticipation and excitement, he slowly opened the secret script and slowly read it silently.


    Gradually.


    She frowned and found something wrong


    "No! No! Maybe I misunderstood! Look again!"


    Hua Yueying didn''t believe the guess in her heart. She quickly shook her head, closed the script and took a deep breath. After her heart was calm again, she reopened the script, kept smiling and looked at it page by page.


    When she read all the contents of the script again, her smile froze and her face turned white.


    "Impossible! Impossible! How could this happen?"


    The look of Hua Yueying became a little crazy. She couldn''t believe the result at present.


    To cultivate this secret skill, you have to waste all your accomplishments, starting with an ordinary person.


    That''s the cultivation of the whole body. How can it be abandoned?


    Flower moon shadow can''t bear such a price.


    Looking at the secret script in front of me, Hua Yueying was stunned for a while


    The shadow world.


    Ji Wuyan doesn''t know the situation of Hua Yueying. He doesn''t want to care. At present, his most important thing is to take out the fragment quickly.


    Buzz!


    A breath of terror emanated from the fragment in his hand, and the air flow in the surrounding space suddenly stagnated. The momentum was powerful, far more than ordinary holy weapons.


    Right now.


    Whew!


    A ray of light shot out from the Dantian, like two streamers, quickly fused together. The fragments of the three master swords were linked to each other. Although there were scars, the smell fluctuated more powerful, and even the space of the whole shadow world was constantly shaking.


    Such a drastic change, how can those holy weapons in the shadow world not be disturbed?


    "What''s going on?"


    "What a terrible smell, more terrible than the shadow boss!"


    "What the hell happened?"


    Holy weapons tremble and shine. There is a deep fear hidden in the transmitted ideas, just as mortals see gods, full of infinite awe


    At the same time, Ji Wuyan''s mind also sounded a systematic prompt.


    "Ding, finish the third branch mission and find the third piece of master sword. Congratulations to the host for obtaining 300 million experience points."


    "Ding, the host experience is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to the little supreme."


    Boom!


    A powerful energy wave broke out from Ji Wuyan, and the surrounding space energy gathered. The surrounding space trembled frequently and seemed to be cheering.


    At this moment, Ji Wuyan also felt that earth shaking changes had taken place in her body.


    In the Dantian, the aura, which was originally the size of a lake, was instantly poured in by an extremely powerful energy. The aura immediately expanded dozens of times, as thick as the ocean. The muscles, meridians and even bones of the whole body have also been qualitatively transformed, the level of life has been sublimated, and all cells are very happy and active.


    "Ah!"


    This sense of comfort made Ji Wuyan roar up to the sky, full of endless joy and excitement.


    A moment later, the excitement was cut by half, and Ji Wuyan stopped.


    "I broke through!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at herself strangely. Unexpectedly, she broke through at this time.


    Four or five months!


    He stayed at the peak of tongtianjing for four or five months!


    This is the longest time he has stayed in the original state since he practiced. Unexpectedly, he broke through after he got a dominant sword.


    What a double happiness!


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes are full of excitement. Now he feels that his strength has increased several times, as if he can cripple a great supreme.


    of course.


    In fact, he also knew that this was just the illusion that his strength suddenly increased several times after his cultivation breakthrough.


    "Try to lock the demon tower. Now see if you can pass the 50th floor."


    Ji Wuyan was a little excited. She was moved and disappeared in situ.


    Since he broke through to the saint level magician, he was as powerful as bamboo in the lock demon tower. He broke to the 50th floor early. Unfortunately, after reaching the 50th floor, he couldn''t pass anyway.


    The breath of the 50 level boss is equivalent to the small supreme, but its strength even exceeds that of the medium supreme. Even if it is bigger than the supreme, it is only a little inferior.


    Here, he can''t use character skills. Therefore, only relying on the strength of Saint level magicians, he only fought with each other, or even slightly worse.


    Now the martial arts cultivation has also broken through to the supreme state, and his strength has increased greatly, which can''t help filling his heart with some expectations.


    Maybe.


    This time he may be able to kill the boss successfully!


    Soon.


    Ji Wuyan relied on his strong body and killed him all the way from the first floor of the lock demon tower to the 50th floor. Even the boss on the 49th floor couldn''t stand his two rounds and was blasted by his fist.


    "Coming!"


    Ji Wuyan narrowed her eyes and looked at the sudden huge light column in front of her. There was a dark shadow coming out of the light column slowly.


    The other party looks like a person, but his body is covered with hair, shaped like an ape, and his arms are unusually thick, thicker than his thighs. Ji Wuyan even avoided strength with him. In the case of hard hitting, the other party was a little stronger than him, shaking him back and numbing his arms.


    "Roar!"


    The long armed ape saw Ji Wuyan, and suddenly burst into a startling roar and rushed towards him, walking like lightning, far smaller than the supreme warrior.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a startling bombing sounded, one figure stood in place, while the other figure was shaken back.


    "Ha ha! Your strength is not as good as mine this time!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the long armed ape and couldn''t help laughing.


    Although his arms were also numbed by the other party, there is no doubt that his strength has surpassed the other party this time. After breaking through the supreme state, his physical strength has been improved again.


    "Roar!"


    As if irritated by Ji Wuyan''s laughter, the long armed ape red eyes, roared and killed Ji Wuyan again.


    Unfortunately.


    This time is different.


    Ji Wuyan''s strength is much stronger than before. After a fierce battle, he finally killed the long armed ape.


    "Ding,..."


    The prompt sound of the system immediately sounded at this time.

 Chapter 394

    "Ding, successful customs clearance. Congratulations to the host for successfully clearing the 50th floor of the lock demon tower. You have gained 520 experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting the item: yuan Yangjie."


    "Yuanyangjie: an indestructible space-time artifact with the function of gathering the energy of heaven and earth and accelerating time. It contains three layers of world. The time ratio between the first layer of world and the outside world is 100:1; the time ratio between the second layer of world and the outside world is 1000:1; and the time ratio between the third layer of world and the outside world is 10000:1."


    Spacetime artifact!?


    Ji Wuyan looked at the information in front of her and was shocked for a moment. Immediately, a huge surprise appeared in her eyes. She almost couldn''t help laughing.


    So excited!


    What does he need most now?


    It''s time!


    If he was given enough time, he could grow up quickly and kill all the ancestors who had been threatening his magic brake and Ziyang star. Even the unparalleled divine domain could not stop him from looking for Ning Yue.


    The unparalleled divine realm, the void palace and the divine imperial city are the most powerful and oldest forces on the Yunxia continent. They have existed since ancient times.


    Among them, there are at least three strong masters in each force, and their strongholds, like the ancestors of Ziyang star, are not on the mainland, but in the endless void.


    The unparalleled divine domain is so huge, so Wu Yunxi warned Ji Wuyan to give up after he knew Ning Yue''s identity at the beginning. Even now, with Wu Yunxi''s strength far beyond the general half-step domination, he is full of fear for the unparalleled divine domain.


    That''s the most powerful force in the world!


    Although people living on the cloud continent rarely mention the names of these three forces, almost everyone knows that these three forces really dominate the whole cloud continent.


    In the face of the absolute power of these three forces, any race or sect will become insignificant.


    "Let''s see the effect of yuan Yangjie first?"


    Ji Wuyan took out yuan Yangjie with some excitement and looked at it with bright eyes.


    What''s the first thing to get the baby?


    Naturally, it''s a trial!


    It is produced by lock demon tower. It must be a high-quality product!


    How could he not be excited?


    The light of his palm flashed, and an object shaped like a pagoda appeared in his hand. Looking at the pagoda, Ji Wuyan''s eyesight could not see what kind of material it was made of.


    The pagoda is bronze in color, with a green light and a light of three feet. It is filled with rich space-time energy. This energy makes him feel like facing Jun Aotian at that time. It is as vast as the sea and unfathomable.


    Holding the Yuan Yang world, Ji Wuyan mobilized aura and tried to inject a little aura into it.


    With the infusion of his aura, the pagoda trembled suddenly. Immediately, the green light bloomed, better than ever, and instantly submerged Ji Wuyan''s whole body.


    At this time.


    Whew!


    Ji Wuyan''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    The next moment.


    When Ji Wuyan appeared again, he found that he had come to a magnificent palace, which was full of incomparably abundant heaven and earth energy. Even with his poor talent, he could clearly feel that his accomplishments were slowly increasing, or to be exact, The experience value is slowly increasing.


    Add thousands of experience points per second.


    This effect is even more terrible than that he soaked in the supreme spirit liquid!


    Ji Wuyan was slightly shocked.


    It''s worthy of being burst from the 50th floor of the lock demon tower. It''s too powerful!


    "Go to the second floor!"


    Ji Wuyan, with some joy and excitement, is ready to enter the second floor of the lock demon tower.


    Unfortunately.


    He failed!


    The system prompts that the sound level is insufficient to enter.


    "The second floor can''t get in."


    Ji Wuyan frowned, immediately smiled and murmured, "but it''s enough for the time being. It''s 100 times the time difference. In the next period of time, let my part come in here first!"


    Although it is only the first floor, 100 times the time difference is enough for him to save a lot of time.


    An idea.


    With a sound of as like as two peas, the sound of a broken voice rings out. A man who looks almost like him is found in this magnificent palace. Its breath is much weaker than that of the Ji Yi, but it is like an elephant and an ant.


    The triple heaven!


    This is the realm of separation at present.


    In the past few months, although his original cultivation has been stagnant, his separate cultivation has not stopped. It can even be said that he has made rapid progress. Even a few days ago, he took a king level pill, directly across seven levels.


    "Then... Next, it''s the moment when cultivation breaks out!"


    Ji Wuyan made an arc at the corner of her mouth and disappeared in situ.


    Four days later.


    Within the boundary of Yuan Yang, a thin figure sat in a room in the palace, motionless, like a millennium rock, silent.


    Four days have passed outside, but here, separation has stayed for nearly a year.


    This day.


    It was the day that Wang lvdan''s side effects passed.


    One person''s cultivation is boring, but in fact, this year for the separated afterlife, only a few days have passed, because in this year, he hid all his consciousness, even transferred to the self, and was not moved by the outside world, so time naturally passed quickly.


    "I can finally take the pill again!"


    Ji Wuyan opened her eyes slowly and moved her body again. Then she sat around again and exchanged an imperial pill from the secondary mall.


    When he swallowed it, the emperor Danton, the size of a longan, turned into an incomparably pure medicine and collided wildly in his body, like a runaway wild horse, very irritable.


    He quickly tightened his mind, mobilized the medicinal power in his body, swam away in all the meridians of his body, and gradually refined it.


    Ten percent!


    Boom!


    He only refined 10% of the medicine, and his cultivation soared like a burning rocket


    The fourth heaven of the earth, the peak of the fourth heaven of the earth, and the fifth heaven of the earth!


    Finally, it stopped.


    Ten percent of the medicine made him break through two levels directly.


    However.


    This is just the beginning.


    Thirty percent.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The five heavenly peaks of the earth penetrating realm!


    Six heaven in the earth!


    The sixth heaven peak of the earth penetrating realm!


    Seven heaven in the earth!


    Fifty percent!


    The seventh heaven peak of the earth penetrating realm, the eighth heaven of the earth penetrating realm,... The Ninth Heaven of the earth penetrating realm!


    70% refining!


    Boom!


    A strong breath emanated from the body.


    Tongtian territory is a heavy sky!


    The medicine power has only been refined by about 70%, and the cultivation of self-cultivation has broken through. Tongtianjing weighs heaven and spans seven levels. These talents are terrible to the extent of going against the sky!


    Ten percent!


    Boom!


    After his accomplishments broke through to the heaven, he refined the medicine again. When he refined all the imperial pill, his accomplishments were another breakthrough.


    Tongtianjing double heaven!


    Terror!


    Is this over?


    no


    Not yet, the outbreak has just begun


    After 12 days.


    Yuan Yangjie.


    He opened his eyes again and exchanged an imperial pill from the secondary mall. Since then, cultivation has been bombed


    Three times of Tongtian territory, four times of Tongtian territory, five times of Tongtian territory,... Nine times of Tongtian territory.


    Boom!


    When he refined the last trace of medicine, the bottleneck suddenly loosened, and a large amount of Reiki instantly poured into the elixir field. All cells, meridians and bones were frantically metamorphosed.


    In the room, the energy of space gathered madly and vibrated frequently around the separation, as if cheering the birth of another strong man in the supreme realm.


    Breakthrough!


    Separation has now reached the same level as the Buddha, the beginning of the little supreme.


    Is this the limit?


    Of course not!


    More than a month later.


    He woke up from his "deep sleep" again. It took this time for Ji Wuyan to exchange all the resources he plundered in the outside world for a supreme pill.


    Boom!


    The long lost breakthrough breath stirred up in the room again.


    The beginning of the little supreme, the middle of the little supreme, the peak of the little Supreme... The beginning of the middle supreme.


    In the early days of the supreme!


    Finally, the cultivation of separation stays at the initial stage of the middle supreme, directly across a great realm.


    Is that all right?


    no


    It''s not enough. It''s so violent that it can''t stop!


    More than three months later.


    Ji Wuyan robbed the Shura battlefield crazily for more than three months, finally collected resources and exchanged a supreme pill again.


    After swallowing the pill, cultivation soared wildly, in the early stage of the middle supreme, in the middle stage of the middle supreme


    Boom!


    The beginning of the great supreme!


    Ji Wuyan''s accomplishments broke through at the last minute and reached the supreme level.


    But he didn''t intend to stop at all.


    More than half a year has passed.


    He finally gathered together resources again and successfully exchanged a supreme pill.


    The pill has just been taken, and the violent breath burst out from the body again. In the early stage of the great supreme, in the middle stage of the great supreme


    Boom!


    The body exploded with a bang, and the head was empty. It seemed that the scene of the whole world in front of us became extremely clear. Everything was in our own hands, overlooking all creatures in the world.


    The blood of the whole body also boils for a moment, with great transformation. A trace of impurities are separated from the body and continuously discharged from the pores, becoming extremely noble. The blood is transformed into golden yellow, like a God, emitting a sacred breath.


    When he moved his mind, he felt that the time and space in front of him were controlled by him, and the power of time could be easily mobilized to more than 10000 times.


    Ten thousand times slower!


    not bad


    This is the level from the supreme to the half step master!


    He broke through!


    Half a step to success!


    It took less than a year from the triple heaven to the half step master, and all this was caused by this powerful Yuan great world.


    Same.


    In nearly a year, Ji Wuyan''s Buddha also turned upside down in the Shura battlefield, leaving his crazy footprints in almost eight areas

 Chapter 395

    "Separation will let him practice slowly in the Yuan Yang world."


    After Ji Wuyan left the Yuan Dynasty, he appeared in the Shura battlefield.


    But who knows.


    The moment he just appeared.


    The rules of Shura battlefield seem to sense his supreme strength, and even forcibly mobilize space forces to completely exclude him.


    That vast space force is too terrible!


    Rao Shiji Wuyan sensed it in advance, and there was no time to resist. In a breath, he flashed his eyes and was transmitted to another space area.


    This is the small supreme level area!


    Ji Wuyan rubbed his dizzy head. It felt like being suddenly thrown down from the sky. It was spinning and disgusting.


    "Forget it, there''s no challenge in that place anyway. If you don''t go back, just see how the resources in this area are better than the previous one?" Ji Wuyan shook his head and didn''t intend to go back.


    Anyway, the existence of any door of gold is not between his thoughts.


    Looking around, he found that the situation here was basically the same as that in tongtianjing. The ground was covered with bones. In the distance, he also felt that some small supreme warriors were working together to kill several supreme level golden haired corpse wolves.


    "Eh? Why is he here?"


    At this look, Ji Wuyan didn''t expect to see a familiar person from those little supreme martial artists.


    Boom!


    The huge bombing sound exploded in the void, and the golden corpse wolf of the supreme level in front was blasted by three of them.


    Roar!


    However, this did not cause much substantive damage to the golden haired corpse wolf. On the contrary, it aroused the anger of the other party. With a loud roar, the smell of terror spread, and the other party''s breath suddenly became a lot violent at this moment.


    "Be careful, this guy is crazy!"


    Seeing this, someone was surprised and shouted quickly.


    In fact, before he reminded, the people around him had already seen the opportunity and retreated one after another.


    Although the golden corpse wolf of the supreme level was powerful, it was outnumbered after all. Under the siege of several small supreme warriors, it finally fell.


    Several other golden haired wolves also struggled for a short time and were besieged to death.


    "Ha ha, I finally killed them!"


    "I''m making a lot of money now!"


    Everyone was overjoyed and killed these golden haired corpse Wolves of the supreme level. The rest was to distribute the Tiancai and Dibao in the rear.


    "You, get out of here. You don''t have a share."


    Suddenly, an overbearing voice sounded at this time.


    The crowd couldn''t help but look away. A middle-aged man in the early days of the little supreme was pointed by a man in dark red robes. Behind the man in dark red robes, there were four martial artists in bright red robes.


    The breath of these martial arts masters is not vulgar. The four Supreme martial arts masters in the back are the cultivation accomplishments of the middle supreme, while the one in the front is more powerful and has the peak cultivation accomplishments of the middle supreme, which is only one step away from the great supreme.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you agree to divide the treasure equally after solving these golden corpse wolves?"


    Chu Yingtang''s face was gloomy, his eyes were angry, he held back his anger and said, "do you want to keep your word?"


    Although he knew that there was a risk to cooperate with the people in the devil Kingdom, he never expected that the other party''s temperament would be so bad that he was completely tearing down the bridge.


    Take another look at the two teammates who had formed a team with him. At this time, they even backed away from him and looked submissive. Don''t say to speak for him. They didn''t even dare to look at him.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yingtang was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    I don''t expect them either.


    After all, through the understanding just now, he already knew that these two guys were just small affiliated forces in the demon domain, and could not count on them at all.


    "Credit, hum, how do you mean to talk to me about credit?"


    Leng Wufeng glanced at the other party coldly and said, "where was your credit when you killed the golden haired corpse wolf just now? Didn''t you say to do your best to kill it? As a result, you didn''t do anything, but stepped aside and hurt one of my brothers in the demon kingdom. It''s a shame for you not to investigate your responsibility."


    "You''re being unreasonable!"


    Chu Yingtang was almost furious. In the face of the attack of the golden corpse wolf, if he didn''t escape at that time, I''m afraid he would end up seriously injured.


    "You two come here and tell him what was going on at that time?"


    Chu Yingtang glared at the two teammates standing on one side and said with great hatred.


    "Hum, no need!"


    Leng Wufeng looked at each other coldly and said, "if you keep pestering, otherwise, don''t blame the ruthlessness of our evil blood clan!"


    He didn''t notice the situation at that time, but if he was like this, one more person would mean that they would get less benefits, and the other party''s cultivation was the weakest. Moreover, he was not a person in their demon realm. If he didn''t kick the other party, who would he kick?


    "OK! I''ve seen the people of shaxuezong clearly. I''m unlucky. Today, our cooperative relationship is over and I''m leaving." Chu Yingtang said slowly, biting his teeth. Then he turned and left.


    The situation is stronger than people and we have to bow our heads.


    Since the other party has a large number of people, he quit the head office!


    "If you want to go, it''s not so easy. Stop him!"


    A cold voice sounded behind him, and Chu Yingtang couldn''t help tightening his heart.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Several empty sounds suddenly sounded, and he was surrounded in the center in an instant.


    Click!


    Chu Yingtang''s face sank again, dark.


    Leng Wufeng came over slowly with a touch of contempt on his face and said with a sneer: "now, do you think it''s so simple to cooperate with our shaxuezong if you want to quit?"


    He stretched out two fingers and said, "now you have two choices: one is to stay. From now on, follow the orders of our shaxue sect; the other is to stay, but what will be left will be a cold corpse."


    "How dare you?"


    Chu Yingtang trembled, stared at them and said in a cruel voice, "don''t forget, I''m from the Throwing Knife sect. If you kill me, aren''t you afraid of causing a war between our two factions?"


    "Hehe, so what?"


    Leng Wufeng smiled and said, "in the Shura battlefield, it''s a life and death struggle. If you die, you don''t have the ability. The sect won''t avenge you at all. Besides..."


    The other party paused, and a strange smile appeared on his face: "I killed you. As long as the people present don''t say it, who will know that our shaxue sect killed you?"


    As he spoke, he also coldly looked at the two submissive warriors standing not far away. The eyes immediately scared them all over, lowered their heads and dared not say more.


    "How dare you?"


    Chu Yingtang stared at each other.


    "Why not?"


    The other party smiled faintly, looked at him calmly and asked, "is it difficult? Do you think there are still things that we shaxuezong dare not do?"


    Chu Yingtang was silent for a moment, and a touch of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Recalling that he heard some rumors about the evil blood clan in the flying dagger gate, he immediately believed it for some points.


    Different from Huazong, shaxuezong''s life is murderous. Almost every elder''s hands were covered with the blood of countless people before becoming famous, including their own and other forces.


    Even his own people were killed. It can be imagined that this evil blood sect was crazy to what terrible extent?


    At this thought, Chu Yingtang''s face was gloomy for a moment, and his heart was full of regret.


    He shouldn''t have been with these guys in the first place.


    Unfortunately.


    At that time, he and a group of elders of the throwing dagger sect were impacted by a large wave of undead creatures and launched bombing on the spot. When he solved the bombing of undead creatures, those around him died and scattered. At that time, he just met these guys and had no choice but to cooperate with them.


    I just didn''t expect such a situation today.


    Chu Yingtang sensed that the surrounding space had been disturbed by these people and could not escape in a flash. It would be even more impossible to break in one direction.


    I''ve just broken through to the little supreme. It''s OK to face one or two people, but in the face of these four or five people, the probability of escaping is less than 10%.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yingtang couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Do I really want to follow their orders in the future?


    Die!


    Naturally, he doesn''t want to die, but the price of not dying is that from now on, I''m afraid he won''t get any resources. He will also be shot. If he is careless, he will even be killed by those undead creatures.


    "These bastards!"


    Chu Yingtang couldn''t help scolding. Immediately, his eyes soon darkened.


    "How did you think about it? Did you choose the first or the second? Both choices are left, but they have different meanings. You should make a serious choice, but don''t make a mistake."


    Leng Wufeng looked at the other party''s struggling and hesitant face. His face was calm, but his heart was secretly proud. He believed that the other party would definitely make that knowing choice.


    Because no one is afraid of death.


    He believed that the other party would choose that answer as long as he was not a fool.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t want to kill the other party. Anyway, the other party is also a supreme level of combat power. In this dangerous and uncertain Shura battlefield, more combat power means more hope of survival.


    Hearing the sound, Chu Yingtang looked at the other party. It was cloudy and sunny. His eyes were both frightened and angry.


    Hesitated for a long time, finally, he bit his teeth and said, "OK, I choose..."


    Just as Chu Yingtang was preparing to reply to the other party.


    Suddenly, a faint voice burst in and interrupted his words.


    "I''ll help him choose, choose the third, and you stay."


    what! Someone?


    The crowd was surprised and went.


    In the distant void, I don''t know when a thin young man appeared. The other party turned into a light and flew to Chu Yingtang. Looking at Leng Wufeng, the corners of his mouth lifted a curved arc, and a seemingly plain word came out slowly from his mouth.


    "But what remains will be your cold bodies."

 Chapter 396

    "It''s you!"


    Chu Yingtang stared at Ji Wuyan with some incredible eyes.


    How did he get here?


    According to his idea, Ji Wuyan''s strength should appear in the half step to dominate that area. Even if it''s worse, it should also be on the great supreme side, but how can it appear here now?


    "Yes, it''s me, Chu Changlao. I didn''t expect you to break through to the little supreme just a few months ago. Congratulations!" Ji Wuyan smiled at him and congratulated him.


    It seems that after Li Yunfei became the leader of the throwing dagger sect, he didn''t give Chu Yingtang less resources to practice. A few months ago, he clearly felt that the other party was still a long way from breaking through.


    "Boy, please don''t mind your own business."


    At this time, a cold word sounded.


    Leng Wufeng looked at Ji Wuyan coldly, and a faint killing opportunity filled his eyes: "otherwise, do you know what will happen to those who provoke our shaxue sect?"


    The words fell, and several people around stepped forward with great momentum. They stared at Ji Wuyan coldly with the same eyes, and had the posture of shooting.


    significant?


    These guys still want to fight him?


    Ji Wuyan hooked the corner of her mouth, bent a radian, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "do you know who I am?"


    If these guys knew that he was the one who had just fought with the dragon race outside, I don''t know what it would be like.


    "I''m not interested in knowing."


    Leng Wufeng smiled coldly, stretched out a finger and said indifferently, "but I know that if you don''t leave again, it will be your body."


    No wonder they don''t know each other.


    Although there was a lot of trouble outside at that time, not everyone could see Chu Ji Wuyan''s face. In addition, now that he has broken through the supreme state, his temperament has slightly changed with the previous one, and his breath is introverted. If he doesn''t take the initiative to release it, these guys won''t connect him with the person he saw earlier.


    Chu Yingtang almost laughed when he saw it.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die!


    These guys are really impatient and even take the initiative to provoke.


    Now?


    Chu Yingtang also completely relaxed. Ji Wuyan is here. No matter how powerful these guys are, they can''t help him.


    "Oh?"


    Ji Wuyan didn''t think so. She stood with her hands down and looked at the other party''s murderous face. She said faintly, "do you think you have the ability to kill me?"


    Even a half step master can''t kill him, not to mention a few little supreme masters?


    "Do you really want to die?"


    Seeing the other party''s fearless face, Leng Wufeng''s face sank slightly.


    Not that he didn''t dare to do it, but once he did, he didn''t have the confidence to leave both of them in front of him. At that time, there will be endless trouble.


    "Yes, I''ve seen a lot of people from Huazong. Now, I''d like to see your means of shaxuezong? See if you are really as powerful as the rumor says?" Ji Wuyan said calmly.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll make you two kill them!"


    Leng Wufeng looked at Ji Wuyan coldly.


    So far.


    He doesn''t want to spend any more time with the guy in front of him. The other party''s attitude is to kill himself. Since the other party is not afraid of death, he might as well help the other party.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the four amazing spatial energy hands bombarded Ji Wuyan in the direction of a meteor.


    Chu Yingtang''s face changed slightly, and his body instinctively wanted to respond.


    But just then, a clear voice came into his ears.


    "Chu Changlao, don''t resist."


    Immediately, he sensed that his whole body was wrapped by a space energy. Because he had been reminded by Ji Wuyan before, he didn''t resist. The next moment, he disappeared in place with a whoosh.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Ji Wuyan sent Chu Yingtang away, and he could start his hands and feet without scruples.


    Boom!


    A roaring bombing sounded, and the four space energy attacks fell on Ji Wuyan at almost the same time.


    "Hum, you''ll die!"


    Leng Wufeng couldn''t help laughing when he saw that the other party didn''t even have the ability to react. He thought the other party could have much ability, but he didn''t expect it to be useless garbage.


    If he had known this, why did he waste so much time with the other party and let Chu Yingtang escape.


    "Solve one and chase it for me. That guy can''t escape far..."


    Leng Wufeng turned his head to leave and ordered several people around him, but before he finished, a voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "The strength is good. Unfortunately, you seem to be a little worse than trying to kill me."


    what!


    Hearing the sound, Leng Wufeng trembled all over and suddenly looked back. He saw the thin young figure still standing there, twisted his body, unharmed, looked at him with a smile and walked slowly past.


    "How is this possible?"


    Leng Wufeng''s face was full of incredible look. He took a step back, looked at each other and said in fear: "why haven''t you done anything?"


    That''s the joint strike of the four little supreme masters. Can''t they hurt each other?


    Seeing this, the four martial artists couldn''t help being surprised. Without saying a word, they mobilized their aura again and bombarded each other.


    instant.


    In the void, a huge fist seal condensed and killed Ji Wuyan in the front direction.


    But this.


    Ji Wuyan took a faint look, did not retreat, stretched out her fist and suddenly blasted away.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the fist seal suddenly dissipated and was exploded!


    Then, they attacked one after another. They were also gently waved by the other party, or raised their feet. The powerful attack was easily crushed and blasted by the other party.


    "Impossible! Impossible! How could such a person as you appear in the small supreme area? It is absolutely impossible. No one can ignore the rules of the Shura battlefield. Who are you?"


    Leng Wufeng couldn''t believe such a scene. He seemed to roar wildly at Ji Wuyan.


    How could it appear in such a monster?


    It''s horrible!


    The little supreme attack has not affected the other party at all, even if it has no ability to scratch the other party''s skin. It''s terrible!


    "No? I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m the first person to break the rule!" Ji Wuyan came to the other party less than ten meters in front of him, looked at the other party and said faintly.


    The voice just fell.


    Whew!


    His figure disappeared. The next moment, when he appeared again, he already appeared behind each other.


    Come on!


    It''s too fast. It''s like a blink!


    "You..."


    Leng Wufeng looked at the figure suddenly appeared in the rear in horror, full of shock, but he didn''t finish his words. With a bang, the whole person ejected a mouthful of blood on the spot and flew out upside down.


    "It''s you! It''s you! How could it be you?"


    After he fell to the ground, Leng Wufeng shouted crazily. His face was full of incredible horror and his eyes widened, just like seeing a ghost.


    "Oh? It seems that you already know who I am?"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at each other and said faintly.


    The other party will know his identity, which he doesn''t think. Just when he attacked the other party, his breath has been emitted, and the other party will think of him. It''s not surprising. Moreover, he didn''t intend to hide his identity from beginning to end.


    At this time, Leng Wufeng''s eyes fell into despair and his face was filled with endless fear. Looking at Ji Wuyan, he whispered, "how could it be you? How could it be you? How could you be here?"


    He never imagined that he would meet this terrible figure here. What''s more, Chu Yingtang would meet this person.


    Suddenly, his heart was filled with endless regret.


    Unfortunately.


    The world has no regret medicine to buy.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t intend to let them go. All the people here were devoured by him and killed one after another. Even his body was burned to ashes by his purgatory fire without leaving any trace.


    After solving this group of people, Ji Wuyan, in line with the essence of not pulling a dime, pocketed all the natural materials and earth treasures. After that, she entered the shadow world and met Chu Yingtang.


    "Thank you, young Lord Tianfu, for saving your life!"


    As soon as Ji Wuyan appeared, Chu Yingtang immediately came forward and thanked him.


    "Chu Chang is polite. Li Yunfei and I are brothers, and you are his man. Moreover, elder Chu used to defend me and avenge me in the elder''s hall. Now you are in trouble, I will not stand idly by." Ji Wuyan smiled and said.


    As he spoke, his sleeve robe waved, and suddenly the space in front of him fluctuated. More than a dozen Tiancai and Dibao appeared in front of him. The herbal medicine glittered and sent out a strong fragrance, and the whole space became pleasant in an instant.


    "By the way, these are the natural materials and earth treasures I just got outside. Among them, elder Chu deserves a share."


    Looking at those Tiancai and Dibao, Ji Wuyan flashed a trace of flesh pain in her eyes and was reluctant to give up.


    But don''t give up.


    Ji Wuyan has always been generous to his own people.


    Chu Yingtang refused. The other party was lucky to save his life. How can he expect anything else? However, Ji Wuyan didn''t want to take advantage of him. He had to choose. Finally, he couldn''t refuse, so he had to compromise.


    He didn''t pick the good ones, but picked some of the worst quality Tiancai and Dibao into his bag,


    meanwhile.


    In an area.


    Several figures with incomparably huge breath have rushed to a place very close to the other river.


    Roar!


    A ferocious beast with a height of several kilometers roared like thunder. The smell of terror emanated from it, and its smell was no worse than that of half a step.


    Boom!


    An elegant middle-aged figure rose into the sky and slapped the giant beast with one hand. The huge force shook the other back.


    "Brother Yang, after this guy is solved, the other river will arrive. It depends on you whether ten thousand years of preparation will succeed or not!" Han Xing, the elegant middle-aged man and the Lord of the divine Imperial City, said to a figure in front of him.


    "Don''t worry! As long as there is no accident, there is at least 30% assurance this time!" Yang Tianchen, the Lord of the void hall, looked at the direction of the river on the other bank, his face became heavy and nodded.


    "Be careful! This guy is going to be angry!"


    The voice of Su Yu, the master of the unparalleled divine domain, also sounded at this time.


    Roar!


    I saw that the giant beast suddenly burst up, and the blood thirsty scarlet eye showed a golden light. With the passage of time, the golden light in the eye became more and more, and instantly filled the whole eye.


    Then, the golden light spread all over the body, and even the hair on the body changed greatly at this moment. It was extremely hard. The breath was a bit more terrible than just now, and it had exceeded the three figures in the sky

 Chapter 397

    Boom!


    Two huge energy beams were emitted from the pupil of the giant beast, which immediately caused the space to vibrate constantly, as if there was a momentum of destroying heaven and earth, which was extremely terrible!


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Yang Tianchen roared. He didn''t know when a blue transparent crystal appeared in his hand. He injected aura into it. Suddenly, the crystal soared wildly and turned into a transparent void pagoda.


    The pagoda appeared in the void, filled with a powerful and sacred breath, far more than holy weapons.


    This is definitely a divine weapon!


    Boom!


    One of the energy beams hit the empty pagoda. The pagoda suddenly trembled and flew back, but it finally blocked it.


    On the other side, Han Xing also took out an artifact to block the energy bombardment.


    "Beast, don''t be crazy!"


    Su Pei took out a long gun, which was crystal clear and red as fire, and frantically poured aura into it. Suddenly, the long gun soared dozens of times and turned into a giant gun to kill the golden beast.


    Boom!


    A roaring bombing sounded, and the terrible energy aftershock broke countless cracks in the surrounding space.


    However.


    It didn''t do much substantive harm.


    The front of the golden beast was so fiercely impacted that it only made it step back a little. It didn''t even break a layer of skin on the other party''s body. On the contrary, it angered the other party more. The golden beast roared and killed the three figures in the void.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of explosions rang out one after another, and all kinds of terrible energy exploded in the void. The nearby space was like a mirror, smashed, a piece of darkness, and endless phagocytosis came from the broken space, trying to devour all the three people and animals.


    however.


    In this regard, the three figures have not been affected at all. They are the top and most terrible strong people in the world. The phagocytosis of the broken space can''t help them at all.


    The three of them are constantly fighting with the golden beast in the broken space.


    While flying and fighting, they passed through huge pits, and even those intact spaces nearby were blasted by them.


    This scene looks like several gods fighting in another world, shocking!


    So powerful!


    Those so-called great and supreme beings are simply insignificant in front of the terrorist power of these three people and one beast.


    Unconsciously, more than a month has passed.


    But the battle of the three men and one beast was not over. Instead, the Vietnam War became more and more fierce. The breath of the three men was not weakened and intact. The golden giant beast was finally hurt. Its fur was knocked off and its blood overflowed. However, it became more violent and its breath was even worse than before.


    The other side.


    Ji Wuyan and Chu Yingtang plundered wildly in the small supreme area. They robbed people and killed people when they saw the strange. His strength has been invincible in that area. Even in the past more than a month, there has never been an opponent who let Ji Wuyan fight with all his strength.


    Finally.


    On this day, Ji Wuyan was in trouble.


    It is a colorful immortal skull with light all over, as well as dozens of tricolor immortal skulls and thousands of crystal immortal skulls. Among them, the breath emitted by the colorful immortal skull standing at the end is particularly terrible and frightening.


    Supreme level!


    The energy fluctuation emitted by the colorful skull is no worse than that of the human supreme warrior.


    At the foot of these immortal skulls, there are cold corpses, at least hundreds of people, including those in the demon Kingdom, those in the rising power and those of other races.


    No wonder so many people died here and met that colorful skull. I''m afraid no one can deal with it except him in this area.


    Ji Wuyan sighed in her heart.


    "Chu Changlao, you go to the shadow world to hide first. I''ll give it to you here."


    After that, he couldn''t help but say that he waved his sleeve robe directly and sent Chu Yingtang back to the shadow world.


    "So..."


    Ji Wuyan looked up and looked at the colorful skull up to nearly ten meters in front of him. A touch of heat and war spirit flashed in his eyes. He pursed his lower lip. I don''t know when there was a purple card in his hand, which was filled with a strange smell: "let me see, which great God will this God Level 3 character calling card be?"


    "Ding, use it successfully. Congratulations to the host for obtaining Kong Xuan character skills."


    "Kong Xuan: the first peacock in heaven and earth, with sky defying skills and five colors of divine light, claims to brush everything."


    what the fuck!


    Ji Wuyan looked at it and suddenly widened her eyes. Unexpectedly, it would be this great God.


    This is an invincible rhythm!


    Buzz!


    A powerful breath emanated from him, which was comparable to the martial arts of the supreme level. Behind him, there were five colors, green, yellow, red, black and white, which were very dazzling.


    "Human, die!"


    In the void, a cold idea came faintly.


    Ji Wuyan turned his head and couldn''t help grinning. It was the seven level skull below that was angry and ordered the group of crystal and three color skulls to bomb them towards them.


    Just right, try these guys first!


    "Five colors!"


    Suddenly, five lights appeared behind him.


    Whoosh!


    Hundreds of glittering and translucent skulls suddenly disappeared and were collected into the five lights by Ji Wuyan.


    Not enough.


    Another flash.


    Whoosh!


    The lower skull was taken away by Ji Wuyan again.


    Then he brushed it more than a dozen times, and he had taken away all the skeletons, leaving only the last dozens of three color skeletons and the seven color skeletons.


    "Ha ha, this skill is so special that it''s easy to use!"


    High in the air, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help laughing loudly. Even the skull can be taken away. Does that mean that even people can be taken away directly? What could be worse than this?


    "Human, die!"


    The colorful skulls remained unmoved. Even if all the crystal skulls were taken away by the other party, it seemed indifferent. It still ordered the dozens of tricolor skulls to shoot at Ji Wuyan''s position.


    The breath of those three colored skulls was almost no worse than that of the middle supreme, which was equivalent to dozens of middle supreme level warriors killing Ji Wuyan together.


    "Ha ha, come on!"


    Ji Wuyan burst out laughing. She started to float. She was shining with a bright golden light, full of rich energy. She raised her fist and blew it out.


    Boom!


    On the spot, a tricolor skull was blasted by his fist.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this time, dozens of overwhelming energy attacks came towards him.


    "Five colors!"


    His thoughts moved, and the five lights in the rear shone. Suddenly, all the dozens of terrorist attacks around him were brushed down by his five lights.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, another tricolor skull was blasted by his fist, and the soul fire fell out.


    In less than a few tens of seconds.


    The dozens of tricolor skulls were all without exception. Ji Wuyan blasted the skulls one by one and killed them all.


    "Die!"


    The colorful skull roared, the light in his hand flashed, and a bone knife filled with mysterious energy fluctuations exploded in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    Tear!


    With a knife, the whole sky seemed to be cut suddenly, with a fierce momentum.


    "Five colors!"


    At this time, the five rays of light flashed from Ji Wuyan''s back again. With a whoosh, the bone knife in the hand of the colorful skull suddenly disappeared, and the originally damaged space was restored at this moment.


    "Huh?"


    The colorful skull seemed to be in a state of mind. He immediately stopped his body, twisted his head, looked at his hands, and was a little confused. It seemed to ask: where''s my knife?


    "Die!"


    Ji Wuyan can never miss such an opportunity no matter what the other party''s situation is.


    The palm suddenly clapped forward with a crash, and the golden palm print suddenly condensed, containing incomparably huge energy, as if it could destroy heaven and earth, and flew out towards the colorful skull.


    "Roar!"


    The other party also seemed to react, roared and punched out, and the terrible energy exploded in the void on the spot.


    Boom!


    The colorful skull was shaken back.


    Ji Wuyan also completely let go of his hands and feet, rushed over again and fought with each other.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Terrible bombing sounds sounded in this area. Each bombardment would crack dozens of cracks in the surrounding space and close quickly.


    The fierce battle lasted more than ten minutes.


    Finally, Ji Wuyan killed the colorful skull completely by relying on the wind and fire skills and character skills of the saint level magician, plus the floating immortal body and the superposition of three forces.


    "Hoo! The monster of the supreme level is really hard to kill!"


    Ji Wuyan sighed.


    Having said that, he was still very excited in his eyes.


    This means that at this time, he has the power to kill the supreme level, but it is not enough. This power is not enough to find Ning Yue.


    He needs more powerful power, at least half a step master, to frighten those people in the unparalleled divine domain.


    "Soon! With Yuanyang, my separation will soon break through. The most important thing now is to quickly collect all the resources here in the next period of time."


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes twinkled and looked at the direction of the other bank river. "It''s not enough just the resources in this area. I want more and more resources."


    The breakthrough of separation is not that simple.


    If you want to break through to the half step master, you need at least several supreme pills.


    Last time, just letting each of Qinglong''s four people a supreme pill almost made him bankrupt. Now he has got a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, but it''s not enough.


    Now, what he lacks is not time, but resources.


    "However, before going to other areas, I want to see what treasures are in the central area where everyone is crazy?" Ji Wuyan murmured in a low voice.


    Similarly, as long as the central area is reached, it is easy to go to any area.

 Chapter 398

    Relying on the anti sky skills of the five color divine light, Ji Wuyan is invincible all the way. Even if she meets the immortal creature of the supreme level, she can fight with one of them and kill them all the way.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half a month has passed.


    After this period of continuous acceleration, Ji Wuyan finally came to the legendary other river.


    Ahead is a vast and endless river. The other bank can be vaguely seen on the other bank. The two sides of the river bank are covered with envious and charming red flowers on the other bank, all the way. It is particularly prominent in this white bone land, as if it adds a bit of color to the world.


    Ji Wuyan tried to look at the upstream and downstream of the other river to find out whether the other river really had no source. However, after he tried several times and finally found that he still returned to the original place, he had no choice but to give up.


    The spatial rules here are too strong, even half a step is far from being dominant. Time and space are forcibly distorted, forming a cycle, just like the legendary ghost beating the wall, walking around, still spinning in place after all.


    "After crossing the other river, you should be able to reach the legendary central area!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the other side of the river. There seemed to be a layer of energy shielding in front of him. He was a little hazy and couldn''t clearly perceive what was going on opposite with his mental strength.


    Boom!


    It seems that he was sensed. On the other side of Hanoi, the water surged and crashed, and a ferocious beast appeared.


    The giant beast is as black as ink. There are two black horns on its head. It looks like a snake, not a snake, a dragon and not a dragon. It is very similar to the dragon in Chinese legend.


    Boom!


    A powerful breath spread from the Dragon whose body was only a few hundred meters, and the surrounding space suddenly seemed to be squeezed out, such as the water flow.


    "How strong!"


    Ji Wuyan was shocked, and the color of palpitation flashed across her eyes.


    Half master!


    The breath emitted by this dragon is equivalent to the martial arts master of half a step!


    It''s horrible!


    This place is just a small supreme level area. I didn''t expect that the monster guarding the river on the other bank would be a half step dominant level, and its strength far exceeds that of the small supreme. No wonder no one has ever entered the central area since ancient times.


    This is simply a nightmare level level, unable to pass!


    Even if it is his current strength, there is nothing he can do in the face of monsters of this level. I''m afraid that other small supreme warriors will only end up in one hit and second kill.


    "Ow!"


    A sound of dragon singing came from the mouth of the dragon. His eyes flashed a cold light, and he immediately flew in his direction.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Ji wuyangen couldn''t dodge, but a golden shield came out of her body, and the giant claws of the Dragon blasted on the golden mask.


    Gollum!


    Ji Wuyan swallowed his saliva. It was dangerous. If he didn''t have invincible passive skills, I''m afraid that claw would have opened his belly.


    It''s just a joke.


    "Fuck, forget it! I won''t play with you!"


    Taking advantage of the cooling time of passive skills, Ji Wuyan waved her sleeved robe, took out the gold door and stepped in.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Ji Wuyan just disappeared, a huge black claw crossed from the air. After a loud noise, the whole ground cracked, leaving several kilometers long gullies.


    Sky level area.


    With a flash of golden light, a young figure came out from the other end of the golden gate.


    "I didn''t expect the last monster to be so terrible!"


    Ji Wuyan sighed unexpectedly.


    Although he called Wu Yunxi or Qinglong to kill the Jiaolong, he finally thought about it. He absolutely gave up and didn''t want to use external force.


    Moreover, even if you kill them, it''s useless. In those months, almost most of the resources in that area have been plundered by him. Instead of continuing to waste time there, you''d better go back to the original area.


    But who knows.


    Another unexpected thing happened to him.


    The front foot just stepped out of any door, and the next moment, he was squeezed by all the space forces in this area, just like last time, before he resisted.


    Whoosh!


    The next second, his figure had disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come to the Dragon again.


    "I''ll go and let people play unpleasantly?"


    Seeing the Giant Claw coming again, Ji Wuyan immediately felt like crying without tears.


    Unexpectedly, the space rules of Shura battlefield are so strong that once heresy is found, it will be "cleared" immediately and sent to the original area.


    In this way, even the called Wu Yunxi are useless and will be excluded by space at the first time.


    I can''t even open it. Is there anything worse than this?


    Boom!


    The Giant Claw bombarded Ji Wuyan''s golden mask, as if it had touched incomparable hard steel, and lost its effect.


    "Shit! I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you!"


    Ji Wuyan was bombarded by the Dragon several times in succession. After being beaten passively for several times, he was also angry. He was not the only one who could be beaten passively. He immediately roared and filled with a strange smell. I don''t know when there were five bright lights behind him.


    Half step master is amazing. Do you really think I can''t help you?


    "Ow!"


    Jiaolong seemed to be angered by Ji Wuyan''s actions. His voice was like thunder. He attacked again, and his sharp claws grabbed at each other again.


    "Who is afraid of who, five colors, out!"


    Ji Wuyan also shouted angrily. Her body shook. There were five colored lights behind her. When Walton brushed them towards each other.


    "Eh?"


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help but be surprised. Suddenly, he found that the other party''s attack was brushed down by his five colors.


    wait......


    incorrect!


    It''s each other''s claws!


    The other party''s sharp claws had become bare, and he took them away.


    "Shit, that''s OK!"


    Ji Wuyan glared and shouted. Immediately, he was excited, and the five colors of light brushed towards each other one after another.


    More than a dozen times later, he took away the dragon''s sharp claws, two black horns, and even his teeth. He took them all according to the order. Today''s dragon is bald all over. He brushed all the sharp blades that can be used as weapons.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing the current situation of Jiaolong, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help laughing.


    Can you imagine what a dragon would look like when its claws, teeth and two horns on its head were taken away?


    "It''s worthy of five colors. It''s really powerful!"


    Ji Wuyan said with admiration.


    "Ow!"


    Jiaolong was completely angered!


    At this moment, the breath of half step master was released unreservedly. Suddenly, the surrounding space collapsed, full of madness and killing, and the sky suddenly became dark.


    Ji Wuyan put away her smile and put on a serious expression again.


    Although he brushed away many powerful parts of the other party that can be used as weapons, there is no doubt that the other party is still half dominant and still has the power to kill him.


    Boom!


    Jiaolong''s body swung suddenly, and the tail behind him swept towards his position. With a bang, he swept on the golden light mask. Although Ji Wuyan in the golden light was safe, he still saw his eyelids jumping wildly and palpitating.


    That kind of violent power, if there is no shield protection, I''m afraid he will be killed in an instant.


    It''s so strong!


    "The cooling time is coming! No, I can''t stay here anymore."


    Ji Wuyan was a little frightened. He knew that the reason why he dared to fight each other now was just because he relied on the shield of protection.


    Once the cooling time comes, he will die if he hasn''t left yet.


    "It seems that if you want to kill this dragon, you can only think of other ways!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the dragon and shook his head. He was unwilling. He took out the gold door and disappeared in place.


    "Ow!"


    Jiaolong saw that any door was extraordinary. Although he wanted to stop it, he could not break the defense of the guard shield. He could only watch Ji Wuyan leave and roar wildly. The power of terror turned all the nearby areas into powder.


    I don''t know tens of thousands of miles away.


    The golden light flashed, and Ji Wuyan''s figure walked out from one side of the golden arbitrary door. At the moment he just closed the arbitrary door, his protective shield suddenly disappeared.


    What a thrill!


    I''m afraid it would be terrible if it took a few more seconds at night.


    "Unexpectedly, the space rules of Shura battlefield don''t allow me to go to other spaces. In this way, I can only pass by killing the Dragon by myself!" Ji Wuyan looked at the direction of the river on the other bank, his eyes twinkled and sighed.


    The next moment, his figure disappeared in place.


    Within the shadow boundary.


    Ji Wuyan pondered for a moment and thought about it. Finally, she took out a purple jade amulet from the system space.


    Looking at this purple jade talisman, he fell into memories. This jade talisman was the last of the three jade talismans he got in bone mountain. He couldn''t break through the prohibition set in the jade talisman before he broke through the supreme state.


    If there is any way for him to defeat the Jiaolong, this jade talisman is one of them.


    If you get a powerful soul attack secret skill, you may have a chance to defeat the half master Jiaolong.


    Without much thought, Ji Wuyan held her breath, mobilized a trace of mental power in her mind, and searched the purple jade amulet in her hand.


    Time has passed bit by bit!


    With the continuous influx of his spiritual strength, the prohibition set in the jade talisman became ready to move, and there was a tendency to be broken.


    There''s a play!


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes brightened without saying a word. She directly increased her mental strength and kept increasing


    final.


    Boom!


    As if breaking through to a new world, there was a huge rush of information coming into my mind. It was like being forced into a lot of things.


    A moment later.


    Ji Wuyan slowly opened her eyes and rubbed her swollen head, but her eyes burst with a surprising light: "unexpectedly, in this last jade talisman, there was a secret skill recording such an adverse sky!"

 Chapter 399

    Soul sacrifice!


    This is the name of the secret skill he got.


    Soul burning is an anti heaven secret skill that almost ends up with the enemy. Its function is to burn one''s own soul, so as to explode a powerful force far beyond one''s own strength. It is somewhat similar to self explosion, but not exactly the same.


    After the self explosion, even the body disappeared, and it fell directly; The soul burning sacrifice only burns all his spiritual power, but as long as he takes a panacea before the last trace of soul power dissipates, he can still be saved.


    He has a panacea. If Qi and blood pill is not a panacea, I''m afraid there will be no panacea in the world. Is there any panacea that can restore mental power faster than his Qi and blood pill?


    This soul secret skill seems to be tailored for him.


    "Ha ha, there''s a way!"


    Ji Wuyan is very excited. She can''t wait to see the uniqueness of this secret skill.


    Of course, at present, he just thinks that he doesn''t dare to run to death before the cooling time of the guardian shield has passed.


    Soon.


    The day passed.


    In the shadow world, Ji Wuyan took out the gold door, stepped in one step, and came to the other bank again in an instant.


    After the last battle here, all the flowers on the other side were destroyed, leaving only huge pits in place.


    "Ow!"


    It seems to be aware of Ji Wuyan''s arrival. On the other side of Hanoi, a huge and ferocious beast soared up, and the terrible sound of dragon singing rang through the world.


    The terrible breath diffused from the giant beast, causing the surrounding space to vibrate, and the space seemed to twist and expand.


    The dragon was still miserable. Its claws were bare, even the horns on its head were gone, and its teeth were missing. The dragon was not like a dragon and the snake was not like a snake.


    "Ha ha, quadruped, come on, I''ve prepared a super meal for you." Ji Wuyan laughed at it, fearless, took a step and flew forward.


    "Ow!"


    Jiaolong was completely angered!


    A roar exploded in the sky like thunder, the huge body swung suddenly, and a thick and hard tail swept across the air. With a bang, the void was squeezed and exploded, and everywhere the tail passed, the space cracks were broken


    "Soul sacrifice!"


    Ji Wuyan drank in the dark. The huge mental power ran wildly. The veins on her forehead burst, clenched her teeth, endured the pain of burning her soul, gathered all those mental powers together, and blasted them in the direction of the other party.


    Boom!


    When the huge tail was about to fall on Ji Wuyan, the golden light suddenly rose and an energy shield appeared on the body surface, completely blocking the terrible blow.


    meanwhile.


    He gathered all his mental strength and burst out of power, which also broke through layers of defense and directly rushed into the dragon''s body. The violent power was like a sharp thorn, firmly rooted in its soul.


    A splitting headache!


    "Ow!"


    Jiaolong screamed sadly and ran wildly. For a time, he lost his direction and reason.


    Far away.


    Ji Wuyan''s breath was listless, and the beads of sweat on her forehead fell straight down. She was weak, and her body kept falling down. She almost didn''t even have the ability to speak.


    But at this time, when he saw what was happening ahead, he couldn''t help smiling on his pale face. He quickly ordered the system to take a Qi and blood pill for himself, which turned into a light and fled towards the dragon.


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick!


    In the face of such a painful opportunity, he won''t miss it.


    Boom!


    The fist burst out, turned into a golden fist seal in the void, and fell on the Jiaolong. Suddenly, the whole huge body of the other party was shocked out.


    However.


    Ji Wuyan frowned at this.


    useless!


    His most powerful blow just now didn''t even break the other party''s defense. That power seemed to itch the other party.


    "Master, please use my strength!"


    At this time, a familiar voice came into Ji Wuyan''s ear.


    "Shadow?"


    Ji Wuyan was stunned and immediately asked, "are you sure it will have an effect on the dragon?"


    After asking, he couldn''t help but realize that what he just said was nonsense. If it didn''t work, the shadow would take the initiative to ask him? Anyway, the shadow is also a divine weapon.


    "Yes, master, do you know my form?" the shadow replied.


    "Well, I remember your body seems to be in the shape of a knife." Ji Wuyan thought and nodded.


    "Yes, but, master, you only know one thing, not the other. When the old master took me to pass by the Dragon Kingdom, he killed a supreme ancient dragon, which triggered a war with the ancient dragon clan leader. Although I was defeated in the end, I was stained with dragon blood, so I have a certain damage bonus effect on monsters like the dragon clan."


    I''ll go, hang like this!


    Ji Wuyan is a little stunned. The emotional shadow is still a dragon killing knife!


    The cliff can''t stand it. Take it out and show it off!


    WOW!


    The light of the knife in her hand flashed. Suddenly, a golden treasure knife appeared in Ji Wuyan''s hand. The treasure knife was filled with a sacred breath, extremely fierce and far superior to the holy weapon.


    "Give you a knife first!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the Jiaolong on one side, and his eyes were greatly increased. He poured his aura into the shadow knife. With a crash, dozens of feet of golden light knife Qi appeared on the blade, and a hundred feet long crack was immediately cut in the surrounding space.


    Before the sabre is drawn, it has this prestige and is worthy of being a divine weapon.


    Ji Wuyan was slightly shocked. Holding the shadow knife, she locked her eyes on the dragon and suddenly waved her arm


    Tear!


    The Golden Shadow of the knife was like a meteor, breaking through the air, and a gap of hundreds of feet was immediately opened in the void.


    Boom!


    A loud noise exploded in the void.


    "Oh..."


    The Dragon uttered a sad cry, and the bright red flowers bloomed in the air.


    It''s broken!


    Jiaolong''s defense has been broken!


    Ji Wuyan was very excited. He saw that the sword shadow blew on Jiaolong and directly broke a huge hole. Blood spilled and fell.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan was excited. She clenched the shadow knife and was ready to hit the other party again.


    But right now.


    Jiaolong seemed to wake up from the sharp pain of soul tearing and flew directly in the direction of his side. He roared wildly and ran away like a rainbow.


    "So fast!"


    Ji Wuyan was surprised. She is worthy of being the master of half a step!


    however.


    Jiaolong''s action was only in vain.


    Boom!


    The huge spiritual force worked again and burned wildly in her mind. Ji Wuyan condensed all the energy of the burning spiritual force at one point and bombarded the other party again.


    This violent energy directly ignored the physical defense of the other party and stabbed the dragon''s soul like a sharp hard thorn.


    "Ow!"


    Jiaolong screamed and his breath was disordered. For a time, he lost his direction again.


    "Hey, hey! Give you another knife!"


    Ji Wuyan quickly took a Qi blood pill for herself, quickly injected aura into the shadow knife, and suddenly waved the knife.


    WOW!


    Another bright and charming red flower blooms in the air.


    Unfortunately.


    Before Ji Wuyan made up the second knife, the Dragon woke up again, almost furious, roared like thunder, and the pupils were bloodthirsty. The breath seemed to be more ferocious than just now, and the whole body was filled with blood and murderous gas like substantiation


    "Ow!"


    The strong breath shook the space and broke like a mirror.


    "Shit! It will go crazy!"


    Ji Wuyan was slightly surprised and startled. She loosened her hand and almost dropped the shadow knife.


    The dragon was very fast, like a blood light, flying away, and its huge body bombarded it fiercely with its head.


    Boom!


    The golden light trembled slightly and blocked it.


    But Ji Wuyan in the golden mask couldn''t help jumping her eyelids. She secretly congratulated herself that she was lucky that she didn''t have heart disease. Otherwise, not everyone can bear this close-up stimulation.


    "Come again! Soul sacrifice!"


    Ji Wuyan calmed her mind, clenched her teeth and burned her mental power crazily again.


    Tear!


    Another bright knife shadow passed through the void, dividing the whole sky into two, forming a void river like a natural graben.


    The Dragon screamed, and there was another obvious scar on his body, and the blood continued to overflow.


    Unfortunately, these injuries are not enough to cause fatal injuries.


    After dozens of knives.


    Ji Wuyan stopped his action and bit his teeth. He looked at Jiaolong reluctantly: "the cooling time is coming again!"


    The sleeve robe waved, and the golden door appeared in front of her. Ji Wuyan stepped in and appeared tens of thousands of miles away.


    The Dragon roared wildly in its place. It wanted to rush out and avenge the human being, but it was also limited by the Shura battlefield. Before it rushed out of the other river, it was sent back by the power of space rules and could not escape


    The next day.


    Ji Wuyan reappeared and made up dozens of knives for the Jiaolong and put several large cylinders of blood.


    The third day, still so.


    The fourth day, the fifth day


    More than ten days have passed!


    The breath of Jiaolong has dropped by one-third compared with the original time, but Rao is so, but he is still strong. At least ordinary supreme warriors will still be killed by one blow.


    Until the Dragon spent half a month again.


    Finally


    "Ow!"


    The Dragon screamed and died under Ji Wuyan''s shadow knife.


    Half step master level monster, Jiaolong.


    Here, fall!


    It took more than a month and wasted an unknown amount of Qi and blood pills, which killed a half step master Jiaolong who lost his claws and teeth. Ji Wuyan can only sigh that the other party died unjustly.


    At the same time, right now.


    The long lost system prompt sounded quietly.


    "Ding, congratulations..."

 Chapter 400

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a dragon. You have gained 100000 experience points and 10000 intermediate spirit crystals."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the holy product, intermediate weapon and dragon holy armor."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a holy product, a high-level weapon, a dragon keel knife."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a bottle of Jiaolong essence blood."


    "Ding, congratulations on the Dragon whip."


    ......


    A series of system prompts sounded one after another, and Ji Wuyan''s face was full of joy. However, when he heard the three words "Jiaolong whip", he was slightly stunned and immediately speechless.


    Long Bian, what ghost? Why did this thing explode?


    "Dragon essence blood: after taking it, it can enhance the body, applicable conditions and supreme cultivation. The system can recover: value, 10 million experience points or 1 million intermediate spirit crystals."


    Can enhance the body?


    Seeing these words, Ji Wuyan paused and burst into surprise. Unexpectedly, the Jiaolong blood essence had such wonderful effects.


    Boom!


    At this time, the void in front suddenly collapsed and thundered. The spatial rules changed greatly. A deep space-time channel appeared over the river on the other bank and came across


    "Does this passage lead to the central area?"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes brightened.


    At this time, the original distorted space around has become extremely disordered. Only the space of that channel is stable.


    8¡¢ Nine is ten!


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan affirmed the idea in her heart. The channel in front of her is the space channel leading to the central area.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of his body, he turned into a light and flew into the passage.


    At the same time he disappeared into the passage.


    Boom!


    Waves rolled up on the other side of the river, and the river dropped sharply. In the blink of an eye, it dried up without a drop. All the flowers on the other side of the river withered and withered at this moment, and finally disappeared completely.


    When the empty air, the channel, completely dispersed, the river on the other side of this area also disappeared and no longer existed.


    Inside the channel.


    Ji Wuyan only felt that her eyes were dark and silent. She felt like she was in a dark vacuum and could not feel the existence of time.


    Suddenly.


    A bright light appeared in front of her eyes. The next second, the sky was spinning. Ji Wuyan suddenly found herself in an empty hall.


    There was no one in the hall, not even heaven and earth treasures. Only a few fragments gathered together and suspended in the center of the hall. The terrible momentum was emitted from these fragments, far beyond holy weapons or even divine weapons.


    "Fragments of the sword of domination!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes burst with a surprise. Before he took action, there was a change in dantianzhong.


    Whoosh!


    The three pieces of master sword fragments in the Dantian took the initiative to fly out, intertwined with those pieces of master sword fragments, reorganized themselves, and the breath became more and more terrible. Even the supreme level warrior would be shocked to see it.


    Boom!


    After the reorganization, the dominant sword also became more and more terrible and more powerful than ever. The space of the whole hall was filled with the fierce sword, cracking countless space cracks.


    "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven. There''s only two left!"


    Ji Wuyan counted the fragments of the reorganized master sword, and the smile on her face became more and more brilliant.


    At this time, the dominant sword just looked like a "sword". The body of the sword was about two feet long. Although it was only a broken sword and there were cracks on the sword, its smell was more and more terrible.


    Whoosh!


    The reorganized dominant sword turned into a golden light and disappeared into his body.


    At this time, the prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the fourth branch task and gaining 500 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the branch task 5 and gaining 10 experience points."


    ......


    "Ding, the host experience value is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to the middle supreme."


    Boom!


    A huge breath broke out from Ji Wuyan''s body. The space energy in the hall was frantically agitated and poured into his body. The amount of Reiki in the Dantian suddenly doubled.


    His head was empty. He felt that his control of space power had improved again.


    "Ha ha, break through to the supreme!"


    Feeling the terrorist power that soared several times in her body, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help shouting excitedly and clenched his fist. He looked at the experience value again and immediately smiled: "unexpectedly, there are nearly 1 billion experience values after the upgrade. It''s just that she also promoted the floating immortal body to the seventh floor."


    "Ding, it takes 800 million experience points to break through the seventh layer. Is the host sure to upgrade?"


    "Confirm!"


    "Ding, the upgrade is successful. Congratulations on the host''s successful breakthrough to the seventh layer of the floating immortal body."


    ......


    Boom!


    When the golden light suddenly appeared, Ji Wuyan suddenly burst into a bright golden light. A terrible breath like a wild beast spread from him. His body almost doubled, and he often had great terror power.


    Flo indestructible body, seventh floor!


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes are full of excitement, which means that his physical body can resist the full attack of the supreme level warrior. If he reaches the eighth layer, his physical strength is comparable to that of the patriarch of the ancient dragon family.


    If you reach the Ninth level, maybe his physical body can resist the power of half step domination.


    Think about how exciting it would be at that time to beat those half step masters without backhand by relying on the flesh without using other means?


    A moment later.


    Ji Wuyan then stabilized his excitement. Looking around, there was nothing in the hall. The only thing worth his attention was that the eight deep channels in the hall glittered with white light and had incomparably strong spatial energy. One of them was dim. He remembered that the channel was the direction he came from.


    In other words, the eight space channels in front of us lead to several other areas.


    Ji Wuyan looked around again. Finally, he shook his head and sighed a little disappointed: "I didn''t expect that the central area expected by countless people since ancient times had no hair except the fragments of the master sword."


    If such a result, let those guys see, I don''t know what it will be like?


    Ridiculous!


    What else do you say there is an opportunity to break through the realm of domination?


    Sure enough, rumors are deceptive!


    Ji Wuyan smiled helplessly, her eyes twinkled, looked at the seven new entrances in front, thought about it, stepped forward, and stepped into the nearest hole.


    As soon as she entered, Ji Wuyan felt that her body was wrapped by an extremely terrible space energy, as if she had spent countless layers of space. Finally, her body suddenly flashed and appeared beside the river on the other side of an area.


    "Eh? Not excluded?"


    Ji Wuyan looked around. There was no doubt that this was another area, but he was surprised that this time, different from the past, he was no longer excluded by the rules of Shura battlefield space.


    Suddenly, he felt a shiver in the elixir field, and a special energy came. Immediately, a spiritual light flashed through his mind like lightning.


    i see!


    It''s the power of the seven pieces of master sword. Now he has got the power of the four pieces of master sword in the central area, which is equivalent to making a mark on him, which means that he will be the master of Shura battlefield from now on.


    And master, how could he be excluded from the Shura battlefield?


    "Ha ha, the resources of the other seven regions are all mine!"


    After figuring this out, Ji Wuyan was excited. The vast terrifying spirit spread around endlessly. The next moment, she disappeared in place with a whew.


    Far away.


    The roaring noise came that several groups of people were fighting in the air, and there were still several people of different races, including the wasteland, the wing, the snow and the people in the demon realm. Although they were separated by tens of kilometers, this distance was only a breath for them with advanced cultivation.


    In their respective fields, they fought against a colorful skull alone, and the terrible energy surged.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a colorful skull was blown away by the power of terror, several sternum were crushed, and a three meter tall bald man appeared in front of him.


    The bald man glanced at the man with a pair of white wings who was fighting with another colorful skull and said coldly: "hum, bird man, it seems that you are still a bit behind the elder. Do you want to" help "you after the elder has solved the beast?"


    The so-called "Gang" naturally refers to falling into a well.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be a barbarian. It''s just a colorful skull. I don''t care about Yunluo at all. You''d better worry about yourself. Don''t forget that the two patriarchs of shaxue sect and Huazong are still on your side." the handsome man with a pair of wings fluttered his wings and laughed.


    "Hum, you are no exception. The supreme elder of the flying dagger gate and the saint of the snow family are also eyeing you?" Huang Sheng''s face remained unchanged and his words fought back sharply.


    They regard each other as opponents and have fought for thousands of years. They will never miss the chance to die.


    There are two resources in front of us. One is Huang Sheng and the other is Yun Luo. They are only tens of kilometers away from each other. Everyone is facing a colorful skull, no more, no less.


    Obviously.


    Whoever solves their colorful skulls first will have the chance to get the most natural and earth treasures stored in dozens of columns in the lower boundary.


    It''s the product of Shura battlefield. Its quality is far higher than that of the outside world. It''s rare. Even if they take it, they can improve their cultivation.


    The people were fighting hard. Suddenly, the six of them seemed to notice something and looked in the same direction.


    "Someone is coming again?"

 Chapter 401

    "Damn it! How could you choose this time?"


    "Who would it be?"


    "Eh, it''s strange. It seems that there''s something wrong with the breath?"


    Soon.


    They found something wrong.


    It''s nice for someone to come, but the smell seems, seems, a little "weak" too much?


    Supreme!


    The highest level of cultivation?


    Nima, are you kidding. Is there something wrong with their perception?


    How can there be a supreme warrior in this area?


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air came in an instant, and a thin young figure suddenly appeared in the world. The breath of the middle and supreme level was released unreservedly. At the same time, a indifferent voice also sounded in the void: "excuse me, ladies and gentlemen, sorry, I want to rob!"


    dizzy!


    Is he really the supreme warrior? Moreover, the other party seems to be very funny about robbing?


    Just when they almost couldn''t help but want to ridicule, suddenly, someone shouted in horror, "it''s him!"


    What''s going on?


    They all looked at it together. Suddenly, they were almost scared to death. They fell from the air. The expressions on their faces were as wonderful as seeing ghosts.


    my god! Why is he here?


    This is not a dream, is it?


    "Wu Yan, it''s really... It''s really you?" Li Huan asked incredulously.


    "Hehe, it''s me." Ji Wuyan smiled at Li Huan, nodded and said, "Master Li Huan, haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Immediately, he raised his head and looked at the beautiful woman in pink dress in front of him. He couldn''t help joking: "Yo, isn''t this the leader of Huazong, sister Huamei? How are you recently?"


    Seeing Ji Wuyan''s attention shifted to herself, Hua Meijiao''s body trembled, a touch of fear of Ji Wuyan passed in her beautiful eyes, and reluctantly said with a smile: "it''s still... OK."


    The storm surged in her heart. She had never seen such a terrible person as Ji Wuyan.


    Oh, my God!


    The other side can ignore the rules of Shura battlefield and come to this great supreme level area with the supreme cultivation.


    Speaking of Ji Wuyan''s accomplishments.


    Her heart is full of fear and fear of each other.


    It seems that before entering the Shura battlefield, she still remembered that the other party was just the cultivation of Tongtian territory. Now it has only been a few months. She has not only broken through to the supreme realm, but also made an unimaginable breakthrough to the middle supreme realm.


    This is really too strange and terrible!


    Although the others were not as frightened as Hua Mei, they were still full of fear for Ji Wuyan.


    After all, when the door of Shura was opened, they witnessed the horror of each other. Not only did they have four united around them and their strength was comparable to the great supreme guard of the half step master, but they could easily block the attack of the half step master.


    They can''t imagine whether the other party has more sharp means.


    "Wu Yan, why are you here?" Li Huan asked incredulously.


    In this regard, Ji Wuyan smiled: "senior Li Huan, we''ll talk about it later, now..." after a pause, he glanced at the others, his eyes were sharp, hehe said with a smile: "hehe, everyone, please leave. I want the things here."


    As soon as this sentence came out, an anger flashed in the eyes of all the people present.


    For what?


    They have killed countless skeletons for the resources here, and only these colorful skeletons remain. Why should you let us leave when you come?


    But.


    They dare to think in their hearts, but they dare not speak this sentence. They are full of fear of Ji Wuyan''s ability, and even afraid that the other party has the means to kill them. After all, Ji Wuyan left a deep impression on them.


    However.


    However, some people did not believe this evil, and a loud voice suddenly sounded.


    "OK, let the elder leave, but the premise is that you want to defeat me!"


    The crowd followed the prestige. A bald man nearly three meters tall appeared in the sight. The other party stared at Ji Wuyan with bright eyes and full of courage.


    Ji Wuyan glanced at him and said with a smile, "are you from the wild family?"


    "Good!"


    "It''s said that the people of the barbarians are naturally strong. I don''t know whether they are true or false?"


    "Yes, the body of our barbarians is the strongest of all human races." speaking of the barbarians, Huang Sheng''s rough face suddenly showed a touch of pride and confidence.


    "Well, then I''ll compete with you with the strength of my body!"


    Words fall, a golden light flashes, and Ji Wuyan''s figure has disappeared in situ


    what!


    The people were greatly surprised. Will he compare his physical strength with Huang Sheng?


    The next moment, there was a loud bang.


    The colorful skull fighting with Huang Sheng was punched out by Ji Wuyan. The powerful physical strength seemed to be no worse than that of Huang Sheng just now.


    "Good!"


    Huang Sheng''s face is full of excitement and his eyes are full of war. As a primitive people, he likes to compete with strong men with strong flesh. In the family, except that the clan leader can surpass him in physical strength, others are not his opponents at all.


    Now I also meet a human who practices his flesh to such a terrible state. How can I make him not excited?


    "Look!"


    With a loud roar, Huang Sheng suddenly raised his fist and roared at Ji Wuyan.


    Ji Wuyan was not afraid, but also raised her fist and blew it over.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the two figures retreated from each other in the void.


    "Roar!"


    The colorful skull roared and participated, and the three terrible figures immediately fought with each other.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of rounds have passed.


    Boom!


    Finally, the colorful skull couldn''t withstand the attack of the two people and finally fell.


    "Your strength is good!"


    Ji Wuyan shook his arm, which was really numb, and looked at the bald man three meters ahead and said.


    The wild race is worthy of being a race famous for its physical strength on the Yunxiao continent. Unexpectedly, even the power of the seventh layer of his body is not the opponent of the other party, and even he is in a weak position.


    "You are not bad either. Unfortunately, your current strength is not enough to let the elder leave." Huang Sheng said proudly.


    Not far away.


    While the people fighting with each other and a colorful skull were stunned that Ji Wuyan had such terrible physical power, they were also slightly relieved.


    It seems that this man''s attack means are not as powerful as they think. At most, it''s just the ability to protect his life against the sky. As long as they get those resources, the other party may not be able to get them.


    Ji Wuyan''s means were not as terrible as they thought. Suddenly, their hearts became active again. They thought that they had solved the colorful skull in their hands so early. After getting the resources, they left quickly.


    "Oh, really?" Ji Wuyan replied faintly, disapproving.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In a short period of time, they fought with each other for dozens of rounds.


    Seeing Ji Wuyan fighting with Huang Sheng for so long, they still couldn''t defeat each other. They finally put down most of their fear of Ji Wuyan and shook their heads secretly. It seems that the other party is just like this.


    "Give up, your current strength is not enough to let the elder leave by yourself!" Huang Sheng proudly said to Ji Wuyan.


    At first, he thought the other party was powerful, but he didn''t expect that the other party was not as terrible as he imagined. Although the other party''s physical strength was strong, it was not his opponent.


    Ji Wuyan frowned slightly and said, "your strength is really a little beyond my expectation."


    Talking room.


    Boom!


    The two fought several more rounds.


    Ji Wuyan felt that his arm was going to be hurt, especially his hand bones. After so many strong collisions, he had broken several bones and blood dripping down, but his face was still calm and said, "however, I don''t think I can''t beat you with the strength of my body."


    what!


    Hearing the sound, everyone was surprised. Did he hide other forces?


    Boom!


    There were several rounds.


    "Hum, don''t be hard. The strength of the body can''t be improved so easily. Besides, your hand has been bleeding. If you go on like this, I''m afraid your hand will be broken!" Huang Sheng snorted and looked at Ji Wuyan''s hand with a proud look on his face.


    On the strength of the body, how can an ordinary human be the opponent of the great elder of his wasteland family?


    Ji Wuyan can fight with him for so long with his physical strength, which has surprised him.


    When they heard this, they also doubted.


    Yeah!


    The improvement of physical strength is more difficult than the improvement of spiritual cultivation, tens of millions of times.


    The body of ordinary martial artists is generally tempered when they break through the great realm, so as to go further. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, it is no different from that at the beginning.


    Although the other party is powerful, this does not mean that the other party can break through the physical strength to a higher level in a short time.


    "In fact, I could have consumed you!"


    Ji Wuyan suddenly said something that puzzled everyone present and Huang Sheng.


    Dead?


    what do you mean?


    In their doubts, they heard the other party say something like this


    "Because this injury is nothing to me."


    Ji Wuyan took out a Qi blood pill and swallowed it.


    What''s he doing?


    The people were in doubt and turned most of their attention to Ji Wuyan.


    Next second.


    They were stunned!


    They saw that Ji Wuyan''s bleeding arm suddenly began to scab and fall off at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then exposed white, young and newborn skin. The curved hand bones also recovered at this moment.


    The injury healed!


    The crowd was stunned and unbelievable.


    What the hell did he just eat?


    This effect is too rebellious!


    Huang Sheng is also in shock. Some understand what the word "consumption death" means.


    Soon.


    He heard each other''s voice again.


    "However, since you have said so, am I too ashamed to meet your requirements?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at him with a strange smile on his face and stretched out his hand. He didn''t know when a bottle of bright red blood essence appeared in his hand, which was filled with terrible energy fluctuations.


    He opened the cork, lifted his head and drank it in one gulp

 Chapter 402

    Boom!


    A pure and incomparable energy exploded in Ji Wuyan''s body, turned into countless clear springs and poured into her limbs and bones.


    At this time, a clear voice also sounded in my mind.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for taking half a step of master level dragon essence blood. The floating immortal body has broken through to the eighth layer."


    Buzz!


    The incomparably bright golden light and a violent and powerless breath spread from Ji Wuyan''s body around. The breath was several times more terrible than just now. There was a strong air flow in the void, which shocked everyone present.


    A moment later.


    The golden light gradually dispersed, and Ji Wuyan''s figure clearly appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Eighth floor, here we are!"


    Ji Wuyan shook her fist, felt the power of soaring several times in her body, and got excited involuntarily.


    He is now the eighth floor of the immortal body of Fuluo. At the beginning, the power of the body is comparable to that of the patriarch of the ancient dragon family.


    "Come on! Now let''s try again!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at Huang Sheng on one side, smiled and showed a provocative look in her eyes.


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe your body is really so terrible!"


    Huang Sheng bit his teeth and rushed towards Ji Wuyan.


    The power of the physical body, which is so easy to improve, he doesn''t believe it.


    The crowd cast their eyes on one side, and their hearts were full of doubts. Is the breath on each other really true?


    The speed of Huang Sheng was like lightning, flying through the void, and appeared in front of Ji Wuyan in the blink of an eye.


    "Ha ha, come on!"


    Ji Wuyan laughed and went up to her. Her fist sent out dazzling layers of golden light and exploded in the past.


    Boom!


    Powerful forces met each other in the void. One of the figures suddenly shook his body, and his quarrel spilled blood. He was shocked and flew out, retreated a few miles away, and then stopped.


    "Impossible!"


    Huang Sheng looked at the figure in front, his face was shocked, and he couldn''t even erase the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    How?


    The people were also staring at the young man.


    He just hurt Huang Sheng with one punch?


    Completely crush!


    What did he just drink? Is there really something in this world that can instantly improve the physical strength?


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Huang Sheng couldn''t believe it. He bombarded each other several times.


    But every time, he was almost injured, and his arms were twisted to an incredible degree.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, Huang Sheng could no longer bear Ji Wuyan''s powerful power. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out unbelievably, deeply hurt.


    Hiss!


    Everyone who saw this scene almost couldn''t help taking a breath.


    It''s so shocking!


    From falling in the wind to the Jedi''s anti killing, it was like a dramatic change, which almost made people unable to recover.


    "You lost!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at Huang Sheng with a blank face, stood with a negative hand and said faintly.


    yes!


    He lost!


    Huang Sheng''s face was full of a bitter smile. He didn''t dream that, as the great elder of the wilderness family, he would be defeated by a human one day, and the opponent defeated his most proud body with the power of the body.


    Others were shocked and unbelievable.


    They didn''t expect that the other party actually did it and defeated the great elder of the wild family, who is famous for his physical strength. How can human beings have such terrible power?


    This man is terrible!


    "Yes, I''m defeated. I''ll leave now and say goodbye."


    Huang Sheng nodded decadent, turned and left, turned into a light, and disappeared in front of everyone.


    The people are still in shock and can''t return to God.


    Glancing at the look on their faces, Ji Wuyan picked her eyebrows slightly and said faintly, "why? Do you still want to go?"


    At the scene, in addition to Huang Sheng''s departure, there were Xue Ruji, the saint of the snow clan, the leader of the shaxue clan, Yunluo, the eldest elder of the wing clan, Hua Mei, the leader of the flower clan, and Li Huan, the supreme elder of the flying dagger sect.


    Li Huan, Ji Wuyan didn''t care. His eyes focused on the other four people. His eyes were cold: "or do you want to stay here forever?"


    "Hum, what a big tone. It''s just that your body is stronger. I really think you''re powerful. I don''t think you have this strength."


    A cold voice came into everyone''s ears.


    According to the reputation, the man who spoke was Liu Yuan, the leader of shaxue sect.


    Liu Yuan looked coldly at Ji Wuyan and said to the crowd, "everyone, although we can''t kill him, the other party is just the most respected martial artist in the world. No matter how strong the attack is, it can''t kill us. As long as we work together, the other party has nothing to do."


    "Are you really willing to work hard for more than half a day and be stolen by others? Do you really tolerate such results? In fact, he is not very powerful. We don''t have to be afraid of him."


    What Liu Yuan said is really reasonable.


    Yes!


    They all saw the fight between Ji Wuyan and Huang Sheng just now. They did their best to win. If they really crushed them, they would have taken it out long ago. Why waste time with them.


    Besides, who are they?


    They are all martial artists of the supreme level! Using the power of time is their main means of attack. Physical strength may not win them. So many people here may not be able to deal with each other as long as they work together.


    "Ha ha, brother Liu is right. Yes, I don''t think Yunluo has such strength." Yunluo, the elder of the wing clan, laughed and said to Ji Wuyan, "you want us to leave, unless you are qualified."


    They are all supreme warriors with their own dignity and pride. If they leave so obediently because they are afraid of each other, where will their faces go in the future?


    "Qualification? Hehe... Believe it or not, I can cut off your head now?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at Yunluo coldly and sneered.


    Ridiculous!


    He can even kill the Dragon at the level of half master, not to mention their great masters?


    What a shame!


    "Well..."


    Yunluo was surprised. He was really afraid of what the other party would do to him. He immediately choked and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time.


    Laughter rang out.


    "Ha ha, brother Yunluo, don''t be afraid. He''s just scaring you."


    Liu Yuan, the leader of shaxue sect, didn''t believe it at all. He scoffed and disdained in his eyes.


    If the other party really has this means, why spend a long time with them now?


    "So you want to try?"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes shifted, and her cold eyes locked on Liu Yuan.


    See.


    Liu Yuan was also cluttering in his heart. He was suspicious. Did he really have that kind of means?


    no


    impossible!


    Liu Yuan still doesn''t believe that the other party has this strength. After all, the gap between the middle supreme and the great supreme is like a cloud and mud. The power of the flesh doesn''t mean absolute.


    Moreover, up to now, he can''t afford to shrink back.


    "So what?"


    Liu Yuan said strongly.


    "Well, let''s see if I''m qualified."


    Ji Wuyan nodded. As soon as her voice fell, her figure suddenly disappeared. When she appeared again, she had come to Liu Yuan''s previous position.


    Boom!


    A thunderous noise exploded in the void. A golden fist print flew through the air and collided with a terrible energy hand. Finally, the two dissipated completely in mid air.


    "Ha ha, you see, his strength is just that. He doesn''t have much strength at all!"


    Hundreds of meters away, Liu Yuan laughed and was not hurt at all. He looked at Ji Wuyan recklessly and said proudly to the people.


    What''s the use of being strong?


    No matter how powerful, do you have the power of time? The power of time is not good. It''s useless if you can''t hit him with your fist.


    "Have you laughed enough!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and disappeared again with a whew. When she appeared again, she came to Liu Yuan''s previous position, raised her fist, glittered and slammed her fist


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion sounded in the void.


    Liu Yuan appeared hundreds of meters away again. His breath was stable and there was no injury at all.


    obviously.


    The two attacks just now had no effect on him.


    Ji Wuyan''s words not only didn''t make Liu Yuan converge, but also made him confirm his thoughts and laugh more recklessly.


    "Ha ha, everybody, don''t hesitate! This guy''s strength is just like this. He can''t hurt us at all. We quickly solved the colorful skull in our hands, and then..."


    Before the words were finished, the figure suddenly disappeared.


    Whew!


    At the moment when he just disappeared, a brilliant knife light flew through the air. The terrible energy almost split the whole sky in half and shattered the space.


    "Divine weapon!"


    Not far away, Liu Yuan''s figure appeared again, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise, that just now would be enough to seriously hurt him.


    At this time, Ji Wuyan''s hand did not know when there was a golden treasure knife, which was filled with a sacred breath. It was his shadow knife for killing dragons.


    "I didn''t expect you to have divine weapons, but that''s all. I also have divine weapons."


    Although Liu Yuan was frightened, his face still didn''t change. In his hand, a bloody treasure knife with the same smell of terror was filled with almost substantive killing breath. He didn''t know how many people he had to kill to have such a thick evil spirit.


    Whew!


    The golden knife shadow hit again.


    Without fear, Liu Yuan resolutely waved a knife. A bloody knife light of tens of feet broke through the air and collided with the golden light.


    Once again easily blocked the other party''s attack.


    Liu Yuan couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, you see, this is his strength. He is a liar. His strength is not as terrible as we thought. You don''t have to worry at all..."


    The people were ready to move when they heard what he said.


    "Actually, I wanted to capture you alive."


    At this time, a loud and familiar voice sounded.


    "But now, good, you successfully angered me!"


    Ji Wuyan was expressionless, calmly looked at Liu Yuan not far ahead and said faintly, "now, I just want to tell you one thing: garbage like you..."


    With a flash of golden light, I don''t know when a broken sword appeared in my hand. There were cracks on it, but the sword was full of destructive and terrible smell.


    Swing your arms.


    Tear!


    A golden sword gas like a startling rainbow quickly turned into the air like a meteor. In an instant, the sky, the ground and even the whole picture seemed to be static and split in two by the golden sword gas


    "This... How... Possible..." Liu Yuan said with an unbelievable face and trembling.


    Boom!


    With a crisp sound, the bloody sword in his hand.


    It''s broken!


    From top to bottom, there was a blood mark on his forehead. Immediately, with a snap, his whole body burst open, his body was divided into two pieces and fell down.


    Master of shaxue sect, Liu Yuan.


    Fall!


    "I can kill with one sword!" Ji Wuyan looked at the fallen body, his expression was still calm and said faintly.


    Scene.


    Dead silence!


    in perfect silence!

 Chapter 403

    How did this happen?


    Everyone stared at the front, full of shock.


    Liu Yuan of the supreme level was killed by the other party with a sword. What level of weapon is that in the other party''s hand? It''s terrible. Why are they so far away that they can feel the smell of destruction?


    "The dominating sword of the seven pieces is different. Even the Supreme Master can kill easily!" Ji Wuyan nodded secretly with great satisfaction.


    People looked at the broken sword in Ji Wuyan''s hand, and their hearts were full of incredible.


    Just now, they saw with their own eyes that even the bloody sword of the divine weapon in Liu Yuan''s hand was split in half by the other party''s sword. What terrible power does it need to do?


    Divine weapons can kill!


    It''s horrible!


    Thinking of this, the people are not only full of fear for the broken sword in Ji Wuyan''s hand, but also full of fire. If they get such a powerful weapon, wouldn''t they even have the power of a war?


    of course.


    They just think about it. As long as they start with Ji Wuyan, they will be impatient.


    "Hehe, your excellency is powerful. I admire Yunluo. Liu Yuan despises your majesty. He is trying to die. It has nothing to do with me. I''ll leave now."


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the elder of the wing family laughed twice. Suddenly, he turned into a light and fled here quickly.


    However.


    Just the moment he left, a voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    "Just let you go, you don''t go, now you want to leave, how can it be so easy? Leave me your wings!"


    Words fall.


    Whew!


    A terrible sword that was so fierce that it could destroy everything in the world broke through the air. Suddenly, the space-time around was stagnant. Even the space seemed to be split in half, and a broken space appeared in front of everyone.


    That sword light, too fast!


    Almost unresponsive!


    Yunluo felt it for the first time. His face suddenly changed. His eyes were full of horror. He hurried to use the power of time to stop it.


    But what can I do.


    His little power of time was not enough to resist the destructive power of the dominant sword, and was split in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    At the same time, the white wings behind Yunluo were cut off by the sword light and fell from the air.


    In the face of such a situation, Yunluo dared to stay for half a minute. He was almost frightened. He endured his injury and flew away to the distance.


    The scene, suddenly fell into a quiet.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at the scene in front of them.


    Even if I had seen the power of the broken sword once, I was shocked by the terrible destructive power when I saw it again.


    One sword cut off the wings of the wing clan, which are famous for their speed. This... This is terrible!


    Almost everyone was shocked and speechless. Their hearts were filled with fear. They wanted to leave, but they didn''t dare to leave, for fear that they would suffer the same fate as Yunluo. For a time, they were in contradiction.


    "What? The two sisters still want to play with me for a while?"


    Ji Wuyan put away the master''s sword, turned around as if nothing had happened, and smiled at the two women with peerless appearance.


    One is the Lord of the flower sect in the demon kingdom. Hua Mei''s pink dress, looming deep gullies and exquisite curvy body are full of temptations that almost make men can''t stop; The other is the contemporary saint of the snow family. Snow is like Ji. Her sacred and inviolable temperament is like a fairy on the nine days. She is gorgeous. Standing there quietly is like a holy and white lotus, beautiful and moving.


    Hua Mei is still in the contradiction of not leaving. When she heard Ji Wuyan say this, she was surprised and said, "I''ll leave now."


    Whoosh!


    Hua Mei moved her aura. Her delicate body was shocked, turned into a light and disappeared in the distance.


    "You''re not leaving yet?"


    Ji Wuyan ignored the leaving Huamei, but turned her eyes to another woman, with a look of interest in her eyes.


    Snow clan!


    This was the first time he had seen the people of the snow family. He didn''t expect that not only his skin was white, but also his hair was as white as snow.


    "Hee hee, this brother is really scary. My sister is not afraid of you. Do you know who my sister is?" Xue Ruji not only wasn''t afraid, but showed a smile on her face. Her beautiful eyes looked up and down at Ji Wuyan.


    "Oh? I don''t know who this sister is?" Ji Wuyan asked curiously.


    Snow clan, it''s the first time he''s seen so close. How can he know who the other party is?


    "Wuyan little friend, this is the saint of the snow family, Xue Ruji." Li Huan came forward to remind him.


    Saint!


    Ji Wuyan was slightly surprised. No wonder she was bubbling with beauty. She turned out to be the saint of the snow family.


    But what does this status have to do with him?


    He doesn''t remember that he once knew the saint of the snow family?


    "Hee hee, brother Li is only half right. In fact, I''m still a sister with my brother''s master. Oh, I''m wrong. I should say it''s the same sister. Before sister Xi left the Heifeng family, I was the best sister with her, so theoretically, younger brother. Younger brother, I''m still your elder?" Xue Ruji said with a smile.


    Black phoenix!


    Wu Yunxi is a black phoenix family. Why hasn''t he heard of it?


    Ji Wuyan was surprised. He quickly turned his attention to Li Huan and looked at him suspiciously. However, when he found that the other party was also looking at himself with a blank expression, he was speechless.


    It turned out that neither of them knew that Wu Yunxi had this identity.


    "Ha ha, this elder sister is joking. How can my master be a member of the Heifeng family?" Ji Wuyan smiled and shook his head.


    make fun of!


    Even if it is, he will never admit that the other party is his elders. Although he respects Wu Yunxi, it doesn''t mean that he really takes Wu Yunxi as a teacher. At most, he just recognizes a sister. Moreover, he can''t say it when he asks him to call a woman who looks younger than him "aunt"!


    "How impossible? Have you ever seen someone with eyes like her? The lotus pattern is the characteristic of the black phoenix family, but she is strange. She wakes up in her eyes and is regarded as an alien, so she expelled the black phoenix family. If you don''t believe it, you might as well ask her after you go out?" Xue Ruji said.


    i see!


    No wonder he thought Wu Yunxi''s eyes were different. When he asked her, the other party didn''t say it. Unexpectedly, the other party still hid such a deep story.


    Ji Wuyan believed eight or nine points at the moment. Although he was certain that the other party knew Wu Yunxi, this did not mean that he was going to marry the other party.


    He nodded and said to Xue Ruji seriously, "I will ask my master. Now, please leave."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll find your master and say you have no respect?" Xue Ruji said angrily.


    "Please help yourself!" Ji Wuyan rolled her eyes and ignored her.


    "You..."


    Xue Ruji is so angry that she can''t speak. She hasn''t seen anyone like Ji Wuyan who doesn''t enter the oil and salt. She likes to talk or talk, but not for the following resources. One of them is the natural material and earth treasure urgently needed by their snow family, which can only be found here in the Shura battlefield.


    She had already negotiated with Li Huan to deal with Yunluo. She wanted that thing first. Now, she killed Cheng Yaojin on the way. The other party wanted everything and had to drive her away!


    However, Xue Ruji is not so easy to give up.


    She moved her beautiful eyes, twinkled a smart look, put on a smiling face again, looked at Ji Wuyan with a smile and said, "Oh, I see. It''s you who are not afraid of your master! I''ve heard a rumor that you are nominally a disciple of sister Xi, but in fact, you are a little white face kept by sister Xi. I didn''t believe it. Now it seems that what you said is true!"


    I''ll go. Where did this come from?


    In the void, Ji Wuyan stumbled and almost fell.


    He sweated on his forehead and looked at Xue Ruji: How dare this woman say?


    "Hee hee, look at your performance, I seem to be right!"


    Xueruji''s gossip heart is burning, and meimou still stares at Ji Wuyan: "Brother, tell me how you took my sister Xi? Where did you know her at the beginning? Also, it''s reasonable to say that my sister Xi shouldn''t have liked you because your cultivation is so low? Can you say that you came to save the beauty with a hero when sister Xi was injured? Naturally, you won''t be indifferent with sister Xi''s arrogance, so you went back to heaven with her, and you They grow in love over time... "


    Sweat!


    Is this woman finished?


    Ji Wuyan heard it was sweating. I don''t know how the other party could have such a powerful brain hole. She could even think of it. However, she was really right about some of it.


    Unfortunately, I guessed the beginning, but I didn''t guess the ending.


    forget it!


    Why do you care so much about her? I quickly solved these colorful skulls, took Tiancai and Dibao, and withdrew.


    At that time, he won''t believe it. When he returns to the central area, the other party can catch up with him.


    Ji Wuyan thought in her heart.


    At that moment, he held the shadow knife, poured in the aura frantically, and suddenly cut off the colorful skull below. Suddenly, a terrible knife shadow crossed from the sky with a loud bang. One of the colorful skull was cut off by him, and several ribs were smashed on the spot.


    Seeing the effect of shadow knife, he nodded with satisfaction.


    Although the dominant sword is terrible, it also consumes Reiki too much. The two swords just now almost didn''t dry him. It''s better to use the shadow sword. Although it also consumes Reiki, it''s also a divine weapon after all. It''s more than enough to quench and kill several colorful skulls after being stained with dragon blood.


    This bastard


    Xue Ruji saw that Ji Wuyan didn''t pay attention to her. She was so angry that she wanted to break each other up. However, she didn''t have this strength.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Ji Wuyan, holding a shadow knife and cooperating with the power of the eighth layer of the floating immortal body, bombed dozens of times, which completely solved the colorful skulls in his hand and put the two natural materials and earth treasures in his bag.


    "Senior Li Huan, let me help you!"


    Then he rushed to the sky and solved the colorful skull with Li Huan.


    Seeing that the two of them were going to give up her and leave, Xue Ruji was in a hurry and said, "this brother, let''s talk about it?"


    Hearing the sound, Ji Wuyan stopped and looked at her with a smile.


    "Oh? How about a consultation?"

 Chapter 404

    "I want to use other equivalent Tiancai and Dibao to exchange you for a Tiancai and Dibao you just got." Xue Ruji said bluntly.


    Change?


    What does she want to change?


    Ji Wuyan was stunned. She was a little curious. Is there anything special in those Tiancai and Dibao just now?


    "Wuyan little friend, she should want to exchange a cold burning pith grass with you. Just before you came, she came to me and said she was willing to cooperate with me to deal with Yunluo, but the condition of cooperation is that thing."


    "Cold burning pith heart herb is a unique thing in the Shura battlefield. It needs to absorb the pith fluid from countless bones and can be produced under specific circumstances. It is extremely rare. It is said that after taking this kind of thing, it can not only improve cultivation, but also increase ten thousand years of life. Even the most supreme level martial artist has the same effect. She is so worried about it. It must be something in the snow family The fallen supreme elder needs. "


    At this time, Li Huan''s voice secretly came into Ji Wuyan''s ear.


    i see!


    Ji Wuyan suddenly, it seems that the effect of the plant he just got is not low. It can add Shouyuan''s Tiancai and Dibao, not to mention the Shura battlefield, not even in the Yunxiao continent, not to mention directly adding wannianshouyuan''s Tiancai and Dibao.


    If this thing is taken outside, I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm in an instant. I don''t know how many old monsters will be killed for this thing.


    Sure enough.


    The next second, Xue Ruji offered to exchange ten Tiancai Dibao with him.


    "Ten plants for one. It seems that this deal is not losing money! How can I count it? It seems that I made it."


    Ji Wuyan pinched her fingers and looked at each other with a smile.


    "Well, good, how about it? Would you like to exchange it?"


    Xue Ruji said displeased.


    If it weren''t for saving the elder, she wouldn''t bother to do this loss making business. Giving ten Tiancai Dibao has given Ji Wuyan enough face. Originally, she wanted to rely on Wu Yunxi''s relationship and let the other party give her free. Who knows, the other party doesn''t enter the oil and salt at all.


    "You really have so many Tiancai and Dibao?" Ji Wuyan looked at her with incredulous eyes.


    "Good!" Xue Ruji nodded.


    Although she is hip-hop, over the past few months, relying on her superior strength, she has also obtained a lot of resources. She dare not say hundreds of strains, but there are still twenty or thirty strains. Nearly half of the blood will be released at once, and everyone will feel flesh pain.


    "Hey, hey, if I rob you, won''t all your natural materials and treasures be mine? In that case, why should I make that meaningless exchange with you?"


    Ji Wuyan suddenly showed a malicious smile on her face and looked at Xue Ruji.


    "How dare you?"


    Xue Ruji turned her head and took a white look: "if you dare to do something to me, be careful. After you go out, I''ll find sister Xi and let her teach you a lesson for me."


    She doesn''t believe that after the other party knows her identity, she dares to fight her?


    The voice just fell.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, a familiar smelly face with a smiling face said, "Hey, hey, do you dare me? Sorry, rob, please take out those natural materials and earth treasures!"


    "You..."


    Xue Ruji was surprised and stared at Ji Wuyan with an incredible face.


    She didn''t expect that the other party dared to do so, and even moved fast enough to wait for her reaction.


    "Sister, stop talking nonsense and take it out quickly. You know, the power of this sword is too powerful. What if my hand shakes slightly and your face is cut?" Ji looked at her with a bright smile and her hand moved slightly. The broken sword was almost on xueruji''s face.


    It''s freezing!


    Xue Ruji felt the destructive and terrible energy on the broken sword. She was also a little flustered. She was really afraid that the other party accidentally cut her face.


    The energy of the broken sword is so terrible that if it cuts her face, she doesn''t know whether she can recover.


    If not, it''s disfigurement!


    "OK, don''t move, don''t move, I''ll give it to you!" Xue Ruji said quickly.


    It''s about her appearance, even the saint of the snow family. At this moment, she panicked.


    No woman doesn''t care about her appearance, especially a beautiful woman like her, who regards her appearance as something more important than her life.


    Soon.


    In Ji Wuyan''s hand, there are more than a dozen Tiancai and Dibao, and the smile on her face is more and more bright: "sister, what''s more, as a great warrior, you won''t just get this in these months?"


    Even when he was alone in the tongtianjing area, he got hundreds of Tiancai and Dibao. Even if Xue Ruji''s luck is no matter how bad, she should not have just got such a little bit of Tiancai and Dibao.


    This is a great and supreme area, and its resources are much richer than tongtianjing. In any case, there are at least thousands of plants. The whole cloud continent, only a few dozen people can come here.


    Thousands of Tiancai Dibao, dozens of people, no matter how they send it, everyone can get at least dozens of Tiancai Dibao.


    "You..."


    Xue Ruji is full of resentment. How could she meet such a shameless person! After taking away more than a dozen Tiancai Dibao, she is not satisfied. Is it difficult to make her efforts in recent months in vain?


    At that time, how can she go back and explain?


    "Here you are!"


    Under the pressure of the situation, in the end, Xue Ruji was unwilling to take out the remaining dozen Tiancai and Dibao.


    "Oh, thank you, sister!"


    Ji Wuyan was also impolite. She accepted it with a smile, put away the dominant sword, turned into a hiding light with Li Huan, and flew away to the distance.


    "Damn bastard! I won''t let you go!"


    Snow such as Ji looked at the direction of Ji Wuyan''s departure and gnashed her teeth.


    Just as she was about to leave.


    Suddenly, a light flew from the distant sky, and the light flew to the position where she was.


    Xue Ruji held out her green and white jade hand, a little empty, and intercepted the light. Suddenly, the cold feeling came, and a crystal clear rare grass shaped like coral appeared in her hand, filled with strong vitality.


    Take a closer look, isn''t this the cold burning pith grass she asked Ji Wuyan for earlier?


    "Hum, it seems that this guy is not so ruthless?"


    Xue Ruji snorted coldly and looked at the direction Ji Wuyan left. She still felt very unwilling. She only came to this one with twenty or thirty Tiancai and Dibao. When she thought about it, she still felt a little lost. No, it should be said that it was a big loss.


    "But wait for me. I won''t let you go so easily."


    Xue Ruji glanced angrily, resolutely turned around, turned into a light, and left in the opposite direction to Ji Wuyan.


    In the Shura battlefield, she never wanted to see that bastard again.


    The other side.


    Ji Wuyan, who has harvested dozens of Tiancai Dibao, is in a good mood and smiles. Although he also divided several Tiancai Dibao to Li Huan, it is still a good harvest.


    After Li Huan collected those Tiancai and Dibao, he put forward his doubts again: "Wuyan, I still don''t understand. I don''t know why you appear here?"


    Actually.


    His heart was full of puzzles, but he didn''t say them one by one.


    For example, Ji Wuyan suddenly increased from tongtianjing to the supreme cultivation, or for example, the broken sword in the other party''s hand, and the golden shield that can resist the attack of half a step a few months ago,... There are too many mysteries on the other party, which make him very confused.


    "Hehe, in fact, it''s nothing. As long as you break into the other river and come from the channel in the central area, I believe you can do it too." Ji Wuyan said half true and half false, ha ha.


    what!


    Hearing the sound, Li Huan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at each other strangely.


    "Have you... Been to the... Central area?" Li Huan said in a trembling voice.


    Doesn''t that mean that the other party has broken through the secret of domination?


    Thinking of this, Li Huan''s breath suddenly became a little hasty. Some looked at Ji Wuyan hotly, and a wisp of murderous gas swept out. He almost couldn''t help but start.


    Fortunately, his reason is better than desire.


    The heat in his eyes was gradually suppressed by his reason.


    Finally, he took a deep breath and completely recovered his calm. Then he looked at Ji Wuyan and said with some shame: "I''m sorry, Wuyan, let you laugh. It seems that my state of mind cultivation is not enough. I had that idea just now..."


    He''s crazy. What was he thinking?


    I can''t believe I have that idea, not to mention that the other party has a golden mask that can''t even dominate half a step. Just because the other party is the eldest brother of his grandson, he shouldn''t do it!


    The more you think, the more ashamed you are, the more you dare not look at each other.


    "Hehe, Master Li Huan doesn''t have to be so greedy. Greed is human nature. If you don''t move after listening to it, I will think you have another plan?" Ji Wuyan smiled.


    Seeing Ji Wuyan, Li Huan was relieved and slightly disappointed.


    Ji Wuyan got the things that broke through the realm of domination. Doesn''t that mean they will never have a chance? In the future, no matter how many people they come, it will be in vain?


    Although it is difficult to get to the central area, it will always give people a glimmer of fantasy. No, who doesn''t want to be the master and become the only master in the world?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt about the secret of breaking into the realm of domination.


    But he knew that he shouldn''t ask this question, but if he didn''t ask, he always felt as if he was tickled and uncomfortable.


    "Elder, do you want to know what I got in that central area?"


    It seems that he found the idea in his heart. At this time, Ji Wuyan''s voice came into his ear.


    Li Huan immediately nodded and looked at him with bright eyes.


    "That''s it..."


    Ji Wuyan smiled and the light in her hand flashed. Suddenly, a broken sword with a smell of destruction appeared in Li Huan''s expectant sight

 Chapter 405

    It?


    Impossible?


    This thing can make people break through the realm of domination?


    A look of surprise flashed across Li Huan''s face. Some couldn''t believe it. He smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect that what we have been searching for so long is just a weapon!"


    He didn''t believe that Ji Wuyan would cheat him, because the weapons in each other''s hands were not refined by people in Yunxiao mainland.


    That thing, it''s terrible!


    Unconsciously, more than ten days passed.


    During this time, Ji Wuyan began to rob on the way again. At first, those people didn''t agree. It can be seen that after recognizing the power of the dominant sword, they were sincerely convinced.


    However, on this day, Ji Wuyan finally encountered a hard stubble.


    There are about 20 people on the other side, and each one is the supreme one, belonging to the same force, the divine imperial city.


    Among them, the first is a middle-aged man, who exudes the fluctuating breath of the supreme peak. When he suddenly saw Ji Wuyan stop and said he would rob them, he immediately turned gloomy and stared at each other coldly: "Dare you? We''re from the divine Imperial City, boy. Don''t think you can be lawless by some means. Do you know the consequences if you offend our divine imperial city?"


    Although they have seen Ji Wuyan''s means with their own eyes, they are not afraid and are still confident in the details of the divine Imperial City, because there can be at least two digit half step masters in the divine imperial city. No matter how strong the other party is, it is absolutely impossible to compete with them.


    That''s looking for death!


    "If you don''t want to say it again, hand over all the natural materials and earth treasures on you. Otherwise, don''t blame my men for being merciless!" Ji Wuyan looked at them with a smile and remained unmoved.


    Divine imperial city?


    What about the divine imperial city? Will he be afraid?


    Besides, they are not here now, so there is nothing to worry about.


    "Do you really want to fight against our God imperial city?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes sank and his anger rose.


    "Brother Feng, why talk so much with him? There are so many of us. I don''t believe that with this boy''s strength, I can win us."


    "Yes, give him a lesson!"


    Two people stood out in the rear. Their eyes stared at Ji Wuyan coldly. Their breath was almost the same as that of the middle-aged man. They were all the supreme peaks. Moreover, looking at their dress and momentum, it was obvious that they had a high status in the divine imperial city.


    Feng Gang''s eyes shone coldly. He immediately nodded and whispered, "this boy is a little strange. First stabilize him and let''s fight together later."


    Although there are many of them, Feng Gang is still afraid of Ji Wuyan''s golden mask that can resist the attack of half a step. For today''s plan, if they want to defeat each other, they may have to attack unprepared and start first.


    "Good!"


    Liang Guang and Zhang Xing nodded.


    Feng Gang raised his head, looked at Ji Wuyan and said loudly, "boy, I advise you not to seek death, otherwise, no one can save you."


    While talking, he had secretly accumulated aura and transmitted it to others, ready to fight together.


    "Dead end? Who lives and who dies, not necessarily?" Ji Wuyan sneered.


    They did it secretly. Did they really think he couldn''t find out?


    "Let''s do it now!"


    Feng Gang shouted, taking the lead, suddenly turned into a hiding light, and slapped Ji Wuyan in the direction.


    "Everybody up!"


    Liang Guang and Zhang Xing shouted at the same time and shot one after another, and more than a dozen people in the rear also shot together.


    Suddenly.


    Stagnant in the void, the extremely terrible energy gathered quietly. In an instant, it rolled over Ji Wuyan''s head with a powerful momentum.


    "It''s useless!"


    A faint voice sounded.


    Soon, Feng Gang and others were shocked to see that in the void ahead, the golden light flickered, and a golden sword light hundreds of feet long cut through the sky like a meteor. The terrible smell of destruction directly divided the joint attack of the more than 20 supreme warriors in half.


    Boom!


    With a terrible bang, the whole sky and the ground were divided in half by the terrible sword light.


    How shocking and frightening it is that a gully with a length of ten thousand feet appears in front of everyone.


    Gollum!


    Feng Gang and others couldn''t help swallowing saliva, turned their heads, looked at the figure in front, and secretly rejoiced that the sword light just now didn''t come in their direction. Otherwise, the sword just now would have let them fall.


    It''s terrible!


    "In a word, robbery. Don''t force me to do it. I personally don''t like to solve problems with violence." Ji Wuyan raised the means to break the sword, looked indifferent and pointed at them, as if he was indifferent to the landscape in front of him.


    final.


    Forced by the situation, Feng Gang and others still couldn''t help but compromise and handed over their natural materials and earth treasures.


    "Yes, that''s right. Next time, remember to be smart and don''t make small moves in the dark." Ji Wuyan changed his heart and patted Feng Gang on the shoulder.


    And next time?


    You''d better raise your hand and find someone else to go? We can''t stand your toss.


    Feng Gang and others turned their eyes secretly.


    After Ji Wuyan left, he met some people, and they were all old acquaintances. The remaining eight ancestors of the giant lizard family, the black lizard, were also among them.


    "It''s you!"


    "Damn it, return my ancestral artifact!"


    As the saying goes, when the enemy met, they were extremely jealous. Now when they saw Ji Wuyan again, they suddenly looked like they met the man who killed their father and enemy. With red eyes, they turned into ten thousand meter long giant lizards and flew forward.


    "Ha ha, nine reptiles, I won''t let you go this time!"


    Ji Wuyan was stunned. Immediately, he looked up and laughed, stretched out his hand, and the golden light flashed. Suddenly, a terrible broken sword appeared in his palm.


    He injected aura into the broken sword and suddenly waved his sword to the eight giant lizards flying in the air that day.


    Tear!


    The sky trembled and was silent. A golden sword light came through the air like the morning light rising at dawn. The air stopped flowing, and time and space seemed to be stationary.


    "No! Don''t..."


    The eight giant lizards, who had been flying frantically towards Ji Wuyan, were scared to death and full of fear when they saw the terrible sword light. They didn''t even have a chance to dodge, so they were split by the sword light.


    Boom!


    A giant lizard was split, screamed and fell from the air.


    The back two feet are gone.


    Tear!


    The air trembled, and another golden light came, accompanied by the scream of a giant lizard ancestor.


    "Run! Run!"


    Finally, an old man realized that it was wrong, shouted wildly and flew back desperately.


    Their hearts are cold and full of fear.


    That sword light is terrible!


    Compared with their ancestral artifact, no, even far more than the power of their ancestral artifact.


    How did this happen?


    How could the other party have such a terrible weapon in his hand?


    At this moment, they no longer think about how to return to the ancestral artifact of the giant lizard family, but how to escape from this ghost place. If this goes on, I''m afraid the whole giant lizard family will be finished soon.


    "Ah!"


    Another scream, a giant lizard fell.


    Far away.


    An old ancestor turned into a human and directly used space energy to escape in a blink.


    But at the moment when the space channel just condensed.


    Whew!


    The golden light came with a terrible smell of destruction.


    trace!


    Yes, it just sent out a trace of destruction. The space channel trembled violently on the spot and collapsed in an instant. Then, the old ancestor was scratched by the golden light and screamed, and almost half of the body on the left was split by the sword light.


    If it were not for the giant lizard family''s strong vitality and regeneration ability, I''m afraid the power of this sword would be enough to kill him.


    "No!"


    Seeing an old ancestor badly hurt, the black lizard couldn''t help shouting in pain, and his heart was full of fear and despair.


    Why?


    Why did that guy get so bad? Why did the other side grow from a small Nirvana warrior to a great ancestor who could easily kill them in less than two years?


    Why is that?


    Unfortunately, he didn''t wait until he figured it out.


    The seven golden lights cut through, and each sword must hit. In an instant, the seven dragon ancestors had been badly hit by Ji Wuyan''s sword, and he received them one by one. Among the heaven and earth in his sleeve, there was only one black lizard left.


    "Black lizard, I escaped for you last time. This time, I won''t make the same mistake again."


    Ji Wuyan''s voice came from the rear. As soon as the black lizard heard it, he was scared to death. He didn''t expect the other party to solve their dragon lizard family so soon.


    That''s the ancestors of seven giant lizards!


    Even the patriarch of the ancient dragon family couldn''t cause so much damage to them. How could it be like this?


    "Stop it!"


    Another cry came from behind.


    Then, along with it was a terrible sword light. The black lizard was frightened when he saw the sword light.


    He can''t move!


    No, it should be said that the speed of the sword light is too fast. Time and space can''t stay the traces left by the sword light. The whole world seems to be directly split in two by this sword.


    "No!"


    The black lizard was desperate and cried out in pain. One arm fell and was cut off by the sword light. The place was very close to his neck. Almost all the parts on the right half of his body were cut off. It was very tragic.


    "Come in, heaven and earth in your sleeve!"


    Ji Wuyan showed her character skills and waved her sleeve robe. Suddenly, an irresistible horror suction swallowed up the black lizard.


    At this time, the hard hit black lizard only felt that an extremely terrible energy poured into his body from the wound on the right. He ran into his body and destroyed his internal organs. He couldn''t even move, let alone use his aura to escape.


    This war.


    Eight dragon ancestors vs Ji Wuyan, all defeated!


    Gently shook his sleeves and felt the eight ancestors trapped in his sleeves. Ji Wuyan''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a curved arc: "the power of the dominant sword is really not just talking. It''s true that I spent a full five Qi and blood pills to catch all of them alive."

 Chapter 406

    Not long.


    In the shadow world, there are eight more lizard bodies.


    No one would have thought that the nine ancestors of the giant lizard family that shocked the whole Yunxia continent fell into the hands of the same person.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting the dropped item: a secret skill."


    Drop something?


    Ji Wuyan was overjoyed and quickly opened the system to check it.


    "Didn''t expect this?"


    Seeing the information of the system, Ji Wuyan was stunned and whispered.


    It''s good to drop something.


    However, this is not a bad thing to say, but it does not play much role for him at present. It is a pity to abandon it because it is tasteless to eat.


    This is a secret skill of refining your body!


    yes!


    It was in the lower world that Heifeng used this secret skill to separate an avatar to chase him. Black Lizard also used this move to deceive him and make him think the other party is dead.


    Ji Wuyan shook his head secretly while looking at the system information: "at most one incarnation can be condensed at a time, and it needs to consume 10% of his essence every time. His cultivation is about one tenth of his own strength. Once he dies, the lost cultivation will be re cultivated. No matter how you look at it, it is far worse than my yuan tire separation, and there is no growth at all."


    His yuan fetal separation can grow. As long as he is given some time, his strength can even completely surpass the Buddha.


    No comparability!


    Time passed in a hurry.


    Unconsciously, more than ten days passed.


    In these days, Ji Wuyan met those people in the divine imperial city again. Needless to say, he robbed them directly and then put them back. In his words, he fattened them up and killed them again.


    However, slowly, Ji Wuyan felt that she was getting less and less resources in this area, and it seemed that she was about to reach the peak.


    "It seems that it''s time to go to several other areas."


    Ji Wuyan murmured and took out the gold door. In an instant, she returned to the central area and ran towards the second channel.


    The second channel is the middle and supreme level area.


    Ji Wuyan has been robbing this ghost place for more than a month, and then she leaves with full harvest.


    Next, the third, the fourth


    Time is like running water. It always slips through people''s fingers inadvertently.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half a year has passed.


    Almost a year has passed since the door of Shura was opened.


    Central area.


    Whoosh!


    A golden gate suddenly appeared. A thin figure came out from the other end of the gate. On the other side of the gate, it was like another world. Countless figures prostrated on the ground and worshipped the figures on this side of the gate, with tears and smiles on their faces. It seemed that they were saying: great, the devil has finally gone.


    "This magical realm area is really poor! Unexpectedly, it robbed everyone, but it was less than one tenth of the great supreme area." Ji Wuyan shook his head, turned his head and looked at the crowd in the rear, his face full of discontent.


    I don''t know.


    As soon as he turned back, he was immediately frightened, and the countless people who knelt down behind him turned white. He thought that the demon was not satisfied and would come back again.


    Oh, my God!


    Please! Stop talking! If you come back again, I''m afraid we really have no hair left!


    Ji Wuyan didn''t know what those martial artists in the magical realm thought. He waved his sleeve robe and directly collected the golden gate. Then, he firmly locked his eyes on the last channel in front of him.


    That channel leads to the half step dominant area.


    Six months ago, he went there once, but not long ago, he just met Huang Fuchun and magic brake. Needless to say, the three directly launched a world-shaking war.


    Finally, he was forced by helplessness. The cooling time of the guardian shield was coming. He had to retreat temporarily and go to several other channels.


    of course.


    In the end, magic Cha and Huang Fuchun didn''t get much cheaper. They were also badly hurt by his two powerful killing moves of soul burning sacrifice and master''s sword.


    This is a good achievement that Wu Yunxi did after breaking through the half step master!


    If this matter were to spread, it would probably be enough to make him famous all over the world.


    But after this war, Ji Wuyan also understood the weakness of soul burning sacrifice.


    Although the soul attack is powerful, it seems that the effect is not so obvious for humans. For example, the dragon will be confused for one second after he takes this move, while the magic brake and huangfuchun wake up in 0.5 seconds, and the effect is half the difference.


    "Bastard, when I break through to the half step master, I''ll go in and kill you two." Ji Wuyan looked at the channel and said fiercely.


    Suddenly.


    As soon as his face changed, he seemed to feel something, and a huge surprise appeared in his eyes: "separation is going to break through!"


    Within the boundary of Yuanyang.


    A room with a as like as two peas in the black robe, standing upright, and surrounded by a very frightening atmosphere. The time and space seemed to collapse, and it was terrible.


    Although the shadow did not move, it still could not hide its terrible strength. At every turn, it seemed to have supreme power.


    Half master!


    This is the only half master who can have such a terrible power!


    Whoosh!


    In a flash of space fluctuation, a figure appeared in the room. The figure was dressed in a white robe. They looked the same. It was Ji Wuyan.


    One white, one black, one Ben Zun and one separated. They looked at each other and immediately smiled. They saw "themselves" from each other''s eyes. It seemed quite strange, but only Ji Wuyan knew that they were both themselves. Because the separation and Ben Zun had only one consciousness.


    "Next, it''s time to settle with those two guys!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two figures disappeared into the room at the same time


    This is a land of bones.


    Boom!


    In the void, a terrible energy bombing opened, and a huge corpse wolf was shocked away, but its hard blood colored hair helped it offset most of the energy attack, and the attack did not cause much damage to it.


    "Brother Huangfu, stop it. It''s going towards you!"


    A dark figure looked at the direction of the dead wolf and shouted to the figure who had stood in the air over there.


    Roar!


    The bloody wolf roared at the old man in front as he flew away.


    "Don''t worry, brother devil!"


    Huang Fuchun nodded and looked at the dead wolf. He suddenly snorted coldly: "hum, animals are animals. They can only roar at people."


    He stretched out his withered palm, ran a terrible aura, and slapped it in the direction of the dead wolf.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a big hand like covering the sky turned out, like Mount Tai, and pressed down on the top of the dead wolf below. The whole ground suddenly exploded, split and exploded.


    The dead wolf was directly inlaid in the white bone field.


    Roar!


    However, this did not let the bloody corpse wolf fall, but more aroused its animal nature, rose violently, with scarlet eyes like blood, staring at the man in the void.


    A strange smell wrapped around it, and terrible blood bubbles came out of it. Gradually, its hair became harder and harder, and its color became more and more bright red and purple.


    Like the Dragon Ji Wuyan met at the beginning.


    It''s crazy!


    The breath became more terrible and dangerous!


    "Be careful, it''s crazy!"


    The magic brake not far away warned.


    Huang Fuchun''s face was slightly cold and dignified. He grasped the emptiness in his hands one by one. A long purple sword filled with terror appeared in his palm. The energy fluctuation was no weaker than the shadow knife in Ji Wuyan''s hand.


    Obviously, this is a magic weapon!


    "Beast, eat my sword!"


    Huang Fuchun waved his sword and chopped at the bloody wolf.


    Tear!


    A series of purple sword lights suddenly cut off the bloody corpse wolf at the same time, like a residual shadow. The momentum was terrible and terrible. Even the surrounding space was split by the sword light.


    Boom!


    The dead wolf was blown away and a wisp of purplish red bloomed in the air.


    It''s hurt and bleeding!


    "Roar!"


    But this made him crazy. He roared at Huang Fuchun. His sharp blood claws soared several times and grabbed Huang Fuchun''s direction.


    Zizi!


    There was a harsh sound in the sky, like a sharp weapon across a mirror. The whole space was broken and countless cracks appeared.


    It was a terrible blow!


    Unfortunately.


    Huang Fuchun turned into a streamer and avoided it.


    At this time.


    Boom!


    A terrible black light fell from the air and directly bombed the back of the blood haired wolf. It was shocked for several miles, and the breath immediately faded down, and was badly hurt on the spot.


    It''s the magic brake!


    He shot and attacked from behind the bloody wolf.


    The blood hair corpse wolf, who was badly hurt, declined quickly. Although he fought tenaciously, he was still defeated and finally killed by the two men.


    They took care of the battlefield with joy and harvested resources.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. Unexpectedly, another Tianxin orchid pith grass was found here. Don''t be afraid even if you are seriously injured again." the magic brake held a grass emitting faint blue light and laughed with surprise.


    Tianxin orchid pith grass is a holy healing grass. Six months ago, after they fought with Ji Wuyan and suffered heavy losses, they met two such Tiancai Dibao. After taking it, they not only recovered all their injuries in one day, but also improved a lot in their accomplishments.


    Six months ago.


    If they hadn''t been badly hurt by Wu Yunxi, they wouldn''t be good. Otherwise, they are confident that they may not be able to win the boy. Anyway, the boy''s cultivation is still several levels worse than them.


    While they were full of joy.


    Suddenly, a faint voice suddenly sounded in the sky.


    "Oh? Really? But I''m sorry to tell you, I''m afraid you don''t have the chance to enjoy that orchid pith grass."


    Buzz!


    There was a slight fluctuation in the space. A golden gate appeared in the sky. A thin young man in white robes walked out from one end of the door, stood in the air and looked down at them with joking eyes

 Chapter 407

    "It''s you!!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the young man in white robe, magic brake''s eyes suddenly changed, murderous and full of blood.


    When enemies meet, they are naturally very jealous!


    He can still remember the war six months ago. The seemingly incomplete broken sword in the other party''s hand almost split him in half. If he didn''t wake up quickly, I''m afraid he would have died at that time.


    "How dare you come!" the magic brake said with a hate voice, biting his teeth.


    Last time, he thought the other party would come. Who knows, he waited for them for half a year and never met the other party again.


    Now, the other party appears again!


    "Why not?" Ji Wuyan looked at him and said with a smile, "today I came here to kill you two."


    "Kill? Hum, I think you''re getting impatient!"


    The magic brake looked at him coldly and said, "if we hadn''t been badly hurt by your master last time, and our injury hadn''t healed, you would have taken advantage of it. Otherwise, do you think you can win us with your strength?"


    Now the two of them have recovered from their injuries. Even if they encounter Wu Yunxi again, they can fight one of them, not to mention just Ji Wuyan?


    "OK or not, you''ll know if you try?" Ji Wuyan said quietly with a calm face.


    He stretched out his hand to explore the void. Suddenly, a broken sword filled with terror appeared in his hand, and the surrounding space was forcibly pushed away by the terror like water.


    When the devil saw this, his heart was cold, and his eyes stared at the broken sword in each other''s hands. His eyes were full of fear and heat. Such a powerful weapon, if he got it, maybe no one in the whole continent would be his opponent.


    Be sure to get it!


    Magic Cha''s eyes were slightly red and pursed his lower lip.


    When his right hand turned over, the black light suddenly appeared. Suddenly, a Black Dagger appeared in the palm of his hand. The dagger was engraved with mysterious runes. A powerful momentum filled the air and made people tremble.


    This is also a divine weapon, soul grabbing dagger!


    "Brother devil, how should we deal with it?" Huang Fuchun also looked at the broken sword in Ji Wuyan''s hand with hot eyes, but at the same time, the fear on his face was stronger than the magic brake. The other party''s defenseless soul attack, coupled with the power of the broken sword, the superposed power of the two was very terrible and almost fatal!


    "Don''t worry, he can only attack one of us at most. We''ll do it together later. Be sure to hit or even kill him in the shortest time." magic Cha dark autobiography said.


    The communication between the two people was completed between one thought and soon made a judgment.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    They turned into a light at the same time and flew towards Ji Wuyan in different directions.


    "Boy, die!"


    The evil brake was ferocious and roared loudly. The Black Dagger in his hand suddenly soared into a terrible beam, broke through the shackles of time and space, and rushed away in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    The other side.


    Huang Fucheng also injected aura into the purple long sword in his hand. He suddenly waved the sword, cut it and tore it. A purple sword Qi of hundreds of feet appeared in the sky, like a meteor breaking through the sky, and flew out at a speed undetectable to the naked eye.


    Buzz!


    A strange wave of energy swept through the void.


    That is an invisible spiritual energy!


    Boom!


    The attack directly hit Huang Fuchun, ignored his defense, directly stabbed him into the depths of his soul.


    "Ah!"


    Huangfuchun had a headache and his body suddenly stopped.


    "Good chance!"


    Seeing this, the magic brake was not angry but happy. He frantically mobilized his aura and killed Xiang Ji Wuyan.


    In his opinion, that terrible soul attack will consume a lot of mental power and lose a lot of mental power, which means that the other party''s reaction speed will be slow. In addition, the other party can only attack one of them at a time, which is his best attack opportunity.


    "Die!"


    In the blink of an eye, the magic brake had come to Ji Wuyan. A crazy surprise burst out in his eyes. He filled the dagger in his hand with aura and suddenly killed the other party.


    Buzz!


    A black light came, and there was silence around.


    When magic brake''s face was about to show a winning smile, a sudden change suddenly solidified the smile on his face.


    Boom!


    A big hand flew from nowhere and directly intercepted the black light.


    "Who?"


    The magic brake was surprised and angry. He didn''t think he would hit. He didn''t know who was blocking him.


    This ignited a great deal of anger in his heart!


    But when he saw the black robed figure that appeared next to Ji Wuyan, he suddenly felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and the whole person was stunned on the spot.


    How is that possible?


    As like as two peas, he was the one who blocked him.


    Is it an illusion?


    The devil immediately rejected it in his mind, but when his perception swept forward, his body suddenly trembled and was shocked again.


    A terrible breath diffused from the black robed figure. This breath was supreme, as if it could make all life in the world tremble and shudder, like a more advanced life.


    Half master!?


    That black robed figure actually exudes the breath of half step domination?


    The magic brake was extremely frightened and flew back tens of meters. His expression was like seeing a ghost.


    How is that possible!


    Magic brake couldn''t believe this situation.


    "Ah!"


    A scream woke him up.


    His eyes were misty and he followed the prestige. He saw a golden sword light passing through the air. Time and space were stagnant, and everything was silent. Without a trace, he passed by Huang Fuchun aesthetically.


    Huang Fuchun didn''t wake up in time. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t escape. His body was scratched by the sword light, leaving a wound more than ten centimeters long and bleeding.


    Hit, hit!


    The magic brake was stunned. He didn''t expect that the strength of the other party had soared so much in just six months. It was six months ago that Huang Fuchun couldn''t resist the blow.


    He was about to fly over to help.


    But at this time, the sound of breaking the air came, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of him and stopped him.


    It''s the black robed figure!


    The devil suddenly felt a little surprised in his heart.


    "Hehe, it''s not so easy to go." the black robed figure looked at him with a smile and said.


    "You... You can talk? What kind of monster are you...?"


    The devil suddenly trembled in his heart, and Rao was numb with his strength.


    Is this guy still human?


    "Dead people don''t need to know the answer."


    The black robed figure smiled, and the palm of his hand suddenly ran the force of time and patted it hard towards the magic brake.


    The devil was surprised and quickly fought back.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of bombing sounds came, and the space around them was shattered one by one. They were in a vacuum, and the terrible energy destroyed everything around them.


    Ji Wuyan took a look at the two men''s battle, immediately took back his eyes, shifted most of his attention to Huang Fuchun, who was bleeding in front of him, and raised a radian in the corner of his mouth: "you can give it to him for a while. Now, let''s solve the family in front of you first."


    His mind moved, and his magnificent spiritual power suddenly condensed and burned wildly


    Soul sacrifice!


    Since his self-cultivation soared to half step domination, his spiritual power has also reached the level of half step domination. This spiritual power is so terrible that even he dare not burn completely. He is afraid that if he accidentally kills Huang Fuchun''s soul, he will lose a lot.


    That''s a half step master!


    "If I devour this guy, my cultivation may break through to the supreme!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes twinkled and there was a trace of excitement. After this period of accumulation, his experience value has exceeded half of that required for upgrading. Maybe he can break through after swallowing a half step master.


    Buzz!


    When the spiritual power burned to half, Ji Wuyan released all the terrible energy.


    "Ah!"


    Huang Fuchun screamed again. He had a splitting headache and lost his square inch. He flew around like a headless fly.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a sword light broke through the air, and time and space were still. The terrible sword light cut off Huang Fuchun''s right arm directly.


    "Ah!"


    Without escaping, Huang Fuchun was awakened by the severe pain.


    At this time, a voice sounded in his ear.


    "Old man, between us, this is the end of today!"


    He turned his head and was shocked to find that Ji Wuyan''s figure appeared behind him, and a palm was pressed on his shoulder.


    I haven''t waited for him to say anything.


    The aura in his body passed involuntarily, like a broken balloon. The gas kept jumping towards the breach. In an instant, his aura was one tenth less.


    "You..."


    Huangfuchun stared at Ji Wuyan in disbelief.


    original.


    What the black lizard said to both of them is true. Can the other party really devour the aura of others?


    God, what kind of monster are they against?


    Huang Fuchun was terrified and filled with despair and fear. He wanted to ask for help, but he had lost his ability to speak because of the massive loss of aura. He could only watch each other and devour all the aura in his body bit by bit.


    Ten seconds later.


    Huang Fuchun has become a white haired, wrinkled old man who is about to run out of oil and light. The other party''s terrible phagocytosis not only swallowed his aura, but also his vitality.


    final.


    Ji Wuyan patted Huang Fuchun''s head with his palm and solved the overlord who had been on the mainland for hundreds of thousands of years. At this moment, his breath suddenly soared to the peak of the middle supreme, which was a little short of the great supreme.


    The ancestor of ziyangxing, huangfuchun.


    Fall!


    "Brother Huangfu!"


    There was a roar of panic and anger in mid air.


    The devil Cha witnessed the fall of Huang Fuchun, and he couldn''t help feeling numb.


    It''s horrible!


    Although he knew that the other party had the aura of swallowing others, he didn''t expect that it would be so terrible. Even Huang Fuchun, who was dominated by half a step, was directly sucked by the other party and turned into a white haired old man.


    Run!


    We must escape!


    The strength of the other side has exceeded his imagination.


    Thinking of this, the magic brake immediately burst out energy, shook the black robe back, turned into a light, and fled to the distance.


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    "Chase!"


    Ji Wuyan and her separation also immediately followed, turned into two streamers and chased the past

 Chapter 408

    In the void, the front and back three streamers are chasing each other. One streamer is struggling to escape in front, and two figures are chasing after it.


    If this scene is seen by people on the cloud continent, they will be shocked and their eyes will fall off.


    Are they dazzled that a demon domain leader who has been a half step master for hundreds of thousands of years will be chased by a half step master who has just broken through and a middle supreme martial artist?


    However.


    In fact, that''s it.


    The magic brake was not only at large, but also at large. His heart was full of fear. Even when he faced Wu Yunxi, he had never had this fear.


    Because at that time, Wu Yunxi was unable to kill them.


    But now, Huang Fuchun is dead, really dead, and died in the hands of a middle and supreme boy. He was swallowed up by the other party, and finally fell.


    Is there anything more frightening than this?


    "Tut Tut, demon Temple leader, I really think highly of you. I didn''t expect you to escape without fighting. I don''t know what those people in your demon kingdom would think of you if this matter was spread?"


    Ji Wuyan''s sarcastic voice came from the rear. The loud voice almost spread all over the sky.


    This bastard!


    The magic brake gritted his teeth and hated. He was full of panic and didn''t dare to stop at all. He knew that the other party was deliberately provoking him and wanted him to stop and fight with the other party.


    In this regard, he can only remain silent and focus all his attention on running for his life.


    Whenever he wanted to use the power of space to move away, there was always a breath of destruction behind him. The space was suddenly chaotic, and even the space channel he had just condensed was suddenly broken.


    "Why? Stop talking? It turns out that the leader of the magic temple is not only a coward, but also a coward who doesn''t even dare to talk to me."


    Ji Wuyan''s voice was like a soul chasing lock sound, closely following behind him, which made people fear and linger.


    Wait. When the sect leader finds the three of them, you will die.


    The magic brake clenched his teeth and his eyes were cold. He didn''t want to be disturbed by Ji Wuyan''s words. He immediately closed his mind, wholeheartedly, and flew to the front.


    meanwhile.


    Near the other river.


    Roar!


    A ferocious golden beast roared up to the sky, and the smell of terror diffused from it. This breath was particularly powerful, far beyond the general half step master. The powerful momentum could not even bear the space and broke up.


    Above the head of the golden beast, in three directions, there are three great figures standing in the air, holding their own divine weapons and facing the golden beast with dignified expression. Their breath is a little volatile and their clothes are messy. Obviously, the three of them have been fighting for a long time.


    More than half a year has passed.


    It has lasted more than half a year since they fought with the golden beast. After such a long battle, the golden beast is finally about to reach its limit and is scarred.


    "Guys, come on, this beast is almost over!"


    A refined middle-aged man took a breath, his eyes twinkled and said to the other two.


    "Finally wait until this moment!"


    Yang Tianchen shook his head slightly and sighed.


    It''s not easy to fight this battle. If it hadn''t been for that thing to be kept against the monster on the other side of the river, why would they waste so long fighting with this monster.


    Unfortunately.


    That thing can only be used once and can''t be wasted on this golden monster.


    Roar!


    Just when the breath of the golden beast was about to lose, suddenly, a terrible breath suddenly picked up. Blood bubbles began to appear from all over the golden beast, and his eyes were scarlet as blood. The golden beast, which would have dried up its oil, completely changed at this moment!


    The powerful momentum erupted from him. He roared up to the sky, and the breath became more and more terrible. All the space around him was blown to pieces by the breath.


    "Be careful, this beast is going to fight back on his death!"


    Yang Tianchen quickly turned into a light and stepped back.


    This is the rhythm of fighting to pull one of them as a cushion!


    Yang Tianchen didn''t make a sound. Fortunately, at this opening, the giant beast immediately turned his attention to him.


    No!


    Being stared at by the giant beast''s Scarlet eyes, Yang Tianchen felt as if he was stared at by a fierce beast.


    Perhaps this is called a curse coming out of the mouth.


    Back off!


    Yang Tianchen didn''t dare to face the last blow alone. He quickly showed his aura and retreated like streamer.


    "Brother Yang, don''t panic. We''ll help you!"


    Su Pei and Han Xing reacted immediately. They were anxious and helped each other.


    Yang Tianchen can grasp the key to the three of them entering the central area this time. In any case, he must not lose.


    A blood red and purple light column condensed in the mouth of the giant beast and shot out in the direction of the escaping streamer.


    Boom!


    The whole void exploded on the spot, countless spaces were shattered, and heaven and earth seemed to be directly blasted in half by this light beam.


    "It''s too late!"


    Su Xuan and Han Xing found that the power of the light beam was too strong and too fast, and directly broke through their time field. They could only watch the blood light blow away to Yang Tianchen who fled in the distance.


    "Damn it!"


    Yang Tianchen scolded secretly. Up to now, he can only rely on himself.


    He poked his palm, took out a blue transparent crystal, ran Reiki, and frantically poured Reiki into the crystal.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the blue crystal soared thousands of times and turned into a huge blue transparent pagoda.


    Boom!


    The bloody light beam broke through the air and fiercely crashed into the blue transparent pagoda. The pagoda was collided and suddenly trembled. With a bang, the pagoda broke a crack, which continued to spread around. Finally, when the crack covered the whole pagoda, the divine weapon finally couldn''t bear the pressure and burst on the spot.


    A marvelous weapon was destroyed!


    Yang Tianchen looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help feeling some flesh pain in his heart. Although he is the master of half a step, the divine weapon is also a very precious thing for him. Missing one means the loss of his strength.


    Good thing.


    Although the divine weapon was destroyed, the last blow of the giant beast was blocked.


    He''s still alive.


    Living is everything. As long as you live, you may not be able to get a divine weapon in the future.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two voices breaking through the air came in an instant. They were Su Pei and Han Xing.


    "Brother Yang, are you all right?" they asked.


    "It''s all right. It just destroyed a divine weapon."


    Yang Tianchen shook his head.


    At present, the three of them sat around and adjusted their interest rates to restore their energy and spirit that had lost money in the past six months.


    After more than half a year of continuous fighting, Rao''s cultivation is dominated by them, and some can''t afford it. Fortunately, the three of them are wheel battles, otherwise, I''m afraid the consumption will be greater.


    After adjusting their breath for about two hours, all three recovered to their peak.


    "It''s time to deal with the monster on the other side of the river!" Han Xing stood up, looked at the direction of the other side of the river, and said with a flicker of fear in the depths of his eyes.


    It was just that the giant beast nearby had to work together with the three of them for more than half a year before it was finally solved. Let alone the last monster lurking in the river on the other bank.


    He still clearly remembered what it was like when he first met the monster.


    At that time, the three of them didn''t even have room to parry and fight back. They were badly hurt by the monster in just one breath. Now, I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed, they still don''t have any confidence to deal with the monster. Even if the three work together, it is estimated that they can only support a few more moves in each other''s hands.


    That monster is absolutely the strength of the master level!


    Master!


    Cold star''s heart is not only full of fear of the word, but also full of fire. The more he sees the horror of the master, the more he yearns. Otherwise, how can they join hands to deal with the monster?


    "Well, yes, it''s time."


    Yang Tianchen also got up and nodded.


    immediately.


    The three men rose up one after another, turned into three escape lights, and flew in the direction of the other river.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The panorama of the other bank river appeared in front of the three of them. It was exactly the same as the other seven regions. The other bank river was a river that could not see the upstream and downstream. On both sides of the river, there were bright red flowers everywhere.


    WOW!


    At the moment when the three of them just approached, the river on the other bank raised the sound of splashing water. One head was male and broad, and his body was tens of thousands of feet long, as if a giant golden beast that could swallow the world roared out.


    "Ow!"


    The shocking sound was like that from the most terrible great beast in ancient times. It was like a wolf rather than a wolf and a tiger rather than a tiger.


    not bad


    The sound of dragon singing!


    The last one guarding the river on the other bank is a dragon with terrible breath and far more than half a step. It is a golden dragon whose body scales are shining with a little golden light, as if it were made of gold!


    The breath is pure and incomparable. Compared with those so-called ancient dragons on the cloud continent, it is much more noble.


    The three of them don''t know why the last monster in the river on the other bank will be the golden dragon, but they know that the golden dragon is very terrible. Those ancient dragons like quadrangular snakes can''t be compared with it.


    It''s far from it!


    "Brother Yang, it''s up to you whether you succeed this time!"


    "Yes, brother Yang, it''s all up to you!"


    Su Pei and Han Xing said solemnly to Yang Tianchen.


    Yang Tianchen was also dignified. He took a deep breath, took out a thing, continuously injected aura into it, threw it into the sky and flew to the Golden Dragon.


    Buzz!


    A terrible energy wave attacked the golden dragon, all of which directly broke through the defense of the Golden Dragon and rushed to the deepest soul in the Golden Dragon''s mind.


    Then


    Boom!


    It exploded!


    The Golden Dragon didn''t even scream, so it fell powerlessly and fell into the river on the other bank.


    "Is it done?"


    Su Pei, Han Xing and Yang Tianchen were confused. They didn''t dare to believe it. Looking at the other river, they didn''t know whether the golden dragon would rise.


    until......


    A loud bang!


    A passage was blown up in the void. The river on the other bank dried up completely, and the river on the other bank withered rapidly and turned into a pile of white objects. At this time, they really believed that they had succeeded.


    yes!


    They killed the golden dragon!


    Up to now, they still can''t believe it. Originally, they just held a glimmer of hope, but they didn''t expect to really succeed.


    Originally, the weakness of the Golden Dragon lies in the soul!


    "Go! Get in!"


    The three were so excited that without saying a word, they turned into a light and flew towards the channel.


    Just then, in the distance behind them, a figure was coming in their direction.


    "Three, help me!"


    When the magic brake saw the three of them, he quickly made a cry for help.


    "Huh?"


    The cry gave the three of them a meal.


    Who is it?


    They looked back and found the figure of the magic brake.


    "Why did he come?" Yang Tianchen frowned.


    "Ignore him and hurry in, or the passage will disappear."


    After glancing at Han Xing, he flew in directly. Yang Tianchen and Su Pei shook their heads, ignored them, turned around and flew away. When the three of them completely entered the space channel, there was a loud bang, and the channel disappeared.


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, the devil suddenly screamed with despai

 Chapter 409

    "Tut Tut, it seems that your plan has failed!"


    A voice suddenly sounded from the rear of the magic brake.


    It was this voice, like the Sanskrit of death, that wound around his ear and sounded from time to time.


    The magic brake looked back and saw a light escape, and finally stopped in front of him. It was a young man in black. When he saw the other party''s face, his face immediately became very ugly.


    Run!


    The first thought in the devil''s mind arose, exerted his aura and flew away as a light.


    "Don''t run away, you can''t run away!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the front.


    As like as two peas in the heart of the magic heart, he looked at him in front of him. He saw a young man in white robes and a black robe in front of him, walking out of a golden door and smiling at him.


    I don''t believe it!


    As soon as the magic brake clenched his teeth, he fled in another direction.


    But before he could fly far, he suddenly found that the white robe figure in front appeared again and stood waiting for him.


    "As I said, it''s useless. I won''t let you run away this time."


    Damn it!


    Evil Cha secretly hated, and his heart panicked more and more.


    ......


    Ji Wuyan looked at each other with a smile, and the remaining light in the corner of her eyes took another look at the place where the other bank river disappeared.


    He didn''t expect that the three people could cross the other river. Although he didn''t see the guarded monster, he estimated that it was at least a monster far beyond the half step master, so that they could kill it.


    It really deserves to be the three oldest forces in the cloud continent. The details are beyond his imagination.


    "But I''m afraid those three guys will be disappointed!"


    Ji Wuyan shook her head and smiled.


    He took away all the things in the central area. I don''t know what the expression on their faces will look like when they see the empty hall.


    Indeed, as Ji Wuyan expected.


    Yang Tianchen, Su Pei. After the three of them shuttled through the space channel, they soon found that they had been transmitted to an empty hall. They were ecstatic, but when they found that there was nothing in the hall, they looked like wood.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Impossible!"


    Cold star said the three of them with incredible faces.


    The three of them planned for so long that they almost died under the claws of the Golden Dragon several times, but they didn''t give up and even racked their brains for it, but the final result was that God played a joke on them.


    There is nothing in the central area. The so-called thing of breaking through the dominant territory is bullshit.


    "Fake! This must not be the central area!"


    Cold star seemed to say something crazy.


    No wonder he didn''t want to admit that anyone who found out that he had been searching for a secret for hundreds of thousands of years turned out to be just a scam. No matter who it was, he couldn''t bear it.


    "It''s impossible not to! There must be, there must be something that breaks into the realm of domination."


    Cold star looked ferocious, shook his head again and again, looked frantically at the other seven channels, grinned and nodded: "yes, the secret must be hidden in these seven channels, it must be."


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, his body shook like lightning and ran towards one of the other seven channels.


    But I haven''t waited for him to go into that passage.


    Boom!


    An incomparably powerful space energy suddenly emerged and drove him back.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The cold star roared, his eyes flushed, describing the beast, and rushed frantically towards the entrance of the channel again.


    A loud bang!


    In that passage, a blazing white light suddenly burst out, and more terrible space energy gushed out of it.


    "Poof!"


    The cold star was directly bombarded by this energy, ejected a mouthful of blood, and flew backwards with horror on his face.


    silent!


    There was a dead silence in the hall. The needle fell and could be heard. Three pairs of shocked eyes stared at the direction of the other seven channels. It was incredible.


    Cold star hurt?


    The strong man who dominates half a step just wants to go in, but he is actually injured by the earthquake. Is it difficult that he doesn''t even have the qualification to dominate half a step?


    How did this happen?


    The three were shocked at the same time.


    ......


    Boom!


    A terrible energy exploded in the void. With the help of this shock wave, the magic brake constantly blasted back behind him.


    "It''s useless!"


    Ji Wuyan shook his head, waved the master''s sword and cut into the air.


    Tear!


    A golden sword light seemed to tear the sky and split it in two with the earth. It was very terrible.


    When the devil saw this, his face changed greatly, and a black light appeared on his body. He fled madly to the sky.


    Boom!


    Another thunderous noise exploded in the sky.


    The magic brake was pale, and the quarrel spilled a trace of blood. His eyes looked at Ji Wuyan in great fear. Although he blocked the blow, he was even more afraid in his heart, because he was still awake.


    He can''t imagine that if his soul is attacked and in insanity, and the other party attacks him with such an attack, the result is unimaginable


    No wonder huangfuchun couldn''t resist the other party''s moves and was killed in an instant.


    It turns out that this boy is


    So terrible!


    Run!


    We must escape!


    The devil had no intention of war, and his heart was almost full of fear. He ran frantically in one direction.


    "It''s very fast."


    Ji Wuyan frowned and looked. If the other party wanted to escape, when would it end?


    Although he has many means, he really doesn''t have much to do with a strong man who doesn''t want to fight him.


    "Can only continue to chase!"


    Ji Wuyan shook his head, sighed and took out the gold arbitrary door, but when he was ready to leave, a light flashed in his mind like lightning.


    "Maybe this method can."


    Thinking of the feasibility of that method, Ji Wuyan looked at the figure of the magic brake disappearing in the sky. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help evoking a radian, opened any door of gold and stepped into it.


    ......


    "No, but don''t stop. That boy is terrible!"


    The devil thought of it secretly.


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, I''m afraid he would have been seriously injured.


    No!


    Suddenly, the devil brake was in shape. He saw the figure in the void ahead. He immediately seemed to be frightened and turned away.


    "You''re not so lucky this time!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the magic brake that escaped again. He was not in a hurry. He just lifted the broken sword in his hand and chopped it forward.


    It''s just.


    This time, he chopped in a slightly different direction, but cut in the direction of the golden gate.


    At this point.


    Any door of gold was opened and opposite to the front of the magic brake. Hao Ran was the direction of the magic brake.


    what!


    The magic brake suddenly felt a deadly smell of terror coming from the front. He couldn''t help looking up. He was almost scared out of his wits. He quickly used his aura and tried his best to resist it.


    A loud bang!


    The magic brake was blown out. The terrible impact really cracked his palm and was dripping with blood.


    Good thing.


    He was blocked by the blow.


    But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly, the feeling of palpitation came from his head.


    When he looked up, his scalp was numb and his heart was cold. The Golden Gate appeared on his head, and a terrible golden sword light fell down.


    Boom!


    The magic brake was directly hit by the golden light, a bright red flower bloomed in the void, and the body fell directly from the air.


    However, it hasn''t fallen to the general level yet.


    The dark light suddenly appeared on the demon brake, and the terrible energy surged. It seemed that he was casting some secret skill and wanted to break through the air and leave.


    At this time, another golden light came from below his body.


    original.


    I don''t know when the Golden Gate appeared under him.


    Tear!


    The terrible golden sword Qi seemed to tear everything in front of him. When the dark light on the body of magic brake touched the golden sword light, it was like a mouse touching a cat and fled one after another.


    Boom!


    With a single blow, the black light was all scattered.


    "Poof!"


    The magic brake was first forcibly interrupted by the secret skill, then hit by the sword light. It was hit hard again. Finally, it couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood and fell powerlessly from high altitude.


    "Done!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the immediate effect and showed a satisfied smile on her face.


    Whoosh!


    He opened the golden arbitrary door and appeared beside the magic brake. He put one hand on the other''s body, and the northern nether skill worked frantically again.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on gaining one million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on gaining one million experience points."


    ......


    "Ding, the host experience is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to the supreme."


    A series of systematic prompts kept ringing in his ears.


    Looking at the experience bar constantly approaching the full value, Ji Wuyan''s smile became more and more brilliant. Finally, with a bang, a breakthrough breath emanated from him, which was exclusive to the great supreme level.


    This moment.


    Ji Wuyan''s cultivation finally broke through, from the supreme to the great supreme.


    But before he could be happy for a few minutes.


    Boom!


    There was a sudden roar in the sky. Immediately, he suddenly found that the space energy of this heaven and earth was violently rioting towards him.


    What''s going on?


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuyan''s face changed and quickly looked up at the sky.


    Almost at this moment.


    Whew!


    The magic brake that was being swallowed by him was wrapped by the surrounding space energy and suddenly disappeared. He was protected by the dominant sword, but he still stayed in place.


    "No, master, it seems that it''s time for the Shura battlefield!"


    At this time, the sound of the shadow sounded. Obviously, it had found the abnormality here.


    what!


    Hearing the sound, Ji Wuyan was shocked. So, was the magic brake transmitted to the outside world?


    damn!


    Why is this the right time? This is the rule of Shura battlefield. Even he can''t stop it.


    Thinking of the consequences of the death of the magic brake, Ji Wuyan''s face sank and scolded secretly. Fortunately, he swallowed up most of the spirit of the magic brake, and his cultivation has fallen to the little supreme, which is not enough to be afraid.


    At present, his only worry is that the magic brake will publicize his secrets. Once those people outside know, they may run to chase him recklessly.


    "Forget it, why do you think so much? It doesn''t matter how many he comes. Just kill him. It happens that I need a lot of experience to break through."


    Ji Wuyan shook his head, took out any door, shook his body and disappeared into the dark Shura battlefield

 Chapter 410

    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    "Everybody out?"


    "Is it time?"


    "Ha ha, great, finally back!"


    Outside, a large number of martial artists suddenly appeared and gathered all the nearby mountains in an instant. At least tens of millions of martial artists survived the Shura battlefield, with a loss of nearly two-thirds.


    High in the air.


    Three figures also appeared suddenly.


    "Ah! Damn it, how could this happen?"


    Boom!


    The angry sound was very terrible, like a thunder bombing. Countless fighters below, even including tongtianjing, were impacted by this terrible sound wave. They were shocked to vomit blood and fall to the ground to die on the spot.


    The power of a sound is so terrible!


    Suddenly, the surroundings became very quiet. Everyone stopped talking, looked at the scene with great horror, looked at the three people who suddenly appeared in the sky, and their eyes were full of fear.


    Those three people are absolutely the masters of half a step. What is it that makes these three terrible strong people so angry?


    Countless people were frightened at the sight.


    "Didn''t expect such an end?" Yang Tianchen smiled bitterly and shook his head. This time, he lost too much in the void hall. He not only lost a divine weapon, but also a powerful soul attack treasure. In the end, he didn''t get anything.


    "Brother Han and brother Su, I''ve lost a lot here in the void hall. I''ll leave first."


    Yang Tianchen didn''t want to stay again. He arched his hand and said, which was to directly break through the void and leave in a blink.


    Su Pei''s face was not very good-looking. He looked calm and said, "in that case, brother Han, I''m leaving too."


    Then the figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Damn it!"


    Cold star gave another burst of drink, and the more he thought, the more unwilling he was. His palm suddenly patted the crowd below.


    Boom!


    The green light suddenly appeared and the time and space disappeared. Unexpectedly, hundreds of thousands of martial artists turned into a blood mist directly under the palm print. The flesh and the whole ground collapsed, and there was a huge palm print pit on the ground.


    After a slap, Han Xing seemed to be much more angry. Looking at the group of martial artists with fear on his face below, he looked calm and didn''t say anything. He just gave a cold hum, moved away and disappeared.


    The scene was silent!


    in perfect silence!


    No!


    Hundreds of thousands of warriors are gone?


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. Their hearts were filled with fear. The joy originally coming out of the Shura battlefield also dissipated at this time. Their bodies trembled. In addition to fear, they were still afraid.


    ......


    In the distant sky, there is a green star. The outer layer of the star is guarded by a terrible energy barrier.


    Not many people know that the void hall, which makes almost all martial artists on the Yunxiao continent afraid, is set up on this planet.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, there was a wave in the sky, and a figure appeared outside the boundary. The man took out a green token and then flew into the green star without hindrance.


    There is a large green palace standing in the center of the star. Of course, it is also the only building.


    In the main hall of the palace, the figure suddenly appeared, and then sat on the main seat of the main hall with a tired face.


    After counting interest.


    A figure broke through the air and fell in front of the figure, showing surprise.


    "Dad, you''re back? I don''t know how you harvest this time. Have you got the secret of breaking through the realm of domination?"


    The visitor was a man dressed in purple and gold robes. He was about 30 years old from his appearance. The breath emitted from his body was quite thick. Unexpectedly, he also had the cultivation of half step master.


    This man is not only the current Deputy Lord of the void hall, but also the Lord of the void hall, Yang Yu, the son of Yang Tianchen.


    When Yang Tianchen went to the Shura battlefield, he was in charge of the void hall to prevent the other two forces.


    Although Yang Tianchen seems to be close to Su Pei and Han Xing and cooperate with each other, it is all due to interests. The three cooperate on the Shura battlefield for the common interests. Once they arrive on the Yunxiao continent, they are opposed to each other.


    If you have a chance, you will definitely die.


    Of course, in general, no one dares to do it. After all, the three forces have existed in the world for thousands of years. They all know each other and are not so easy to break.


    Hearing his son''s inquiry, Yang Tianchen immediately smiled bitterly, shook his head, and sighed with great disappointment, "No."


    Smell the sound.


    Yang Yu was shocked and said, "didn''t that thing kill the monster in the river on the other bank?"


    The soul attack secret treasure can instantly destroy the things dominated by half a step. Even if it is their ten million year savings in the void hall, there is only one, and it is still a one-time consumable.


    This time, in order to get the secret of breaking through the realm of domination, they can be said to have worked hard. Is it difficult that the thing has no effect?


    "That''s not true!"


    Yang Tianchen heard the sound and smiled bitterly again.


    "Why is that?"


    Yang Yu was confused and then said, "since Dad killed the monster, he should get the secret..." he seemed to think of something. He paused and exclaimed, "are the people of unparalleled divine domain and divine Imperial City United to deal with......"


    But before he finished, he heard Yang Tianchen say in great pain, "because there is nothing in the central area."


    what!


    On the spot, Yang Yu was shocked and stunned.


    This was more shocking than what he had just guessed.


    If you ask what is the most attractive and crazy thing on the cloud continent, there is no doubt that it is the secret of breaking into the realm of domination!


    Because of this, the door of Shura once every 10000 years will attract countless people.


    But today, his father told him that all this was false.


    There is nothing in the central area of the Shura gate.


    What a cruel thing it will be?


    "How could this happen?"


    For a time, Yang Yu was also confused and his face was dull. Suddenly, there was a feeling that he had lost his goal and had no love in life.


    Yang Tianchen was also full of pain. He only felt gray in front of him.


    God seemed to play a joke on all their martial artists. In the end, when they found out, they found that it was just a joke.


    "Magic brake."


    Somehow, at this time, Yang Tianchen remembered the scene of meeting the magic brake when he went to the central area.


    As soon as he thought of the magic brake, he immediately recalled some words that the magic brake had said to the three of them before entering the Shura gate.


    "Yes, and that man, yes, Tianfu!"


    Yang Tianchen''s eyes finally lit up. He clapped his palm and jumped up with excitement in his eyes.


    He remembered that the magic brake said that the young man and the Lord of heaven seemed to have a secret skill of swallowing other people''s aura and making a breakthrough. As long as he got that secret skill, there might not be a way to break into the realm of domination?


    There is hope!


    Yang Tianchen was so excited that he almost wanted to cry. He felt like another village.


    "Yu''er, go and find out where the Lord of heaven and this man are."


    With a wave of Yang Tianchen''s sleeve robe, he directly condensed Ji Wuyan''s portrait with aura: "also, by the way, find the old guy Huang Fuchun of the magic temple and Ziyang star."


    "Dad, why?" Yang Yu was confused.


    "Don''t ask, go!"


    Yang Tianchen was so excited that he even said, "otherwise, it''s too late to say anything when Su Pei and Han Xing think of it."


    meanwhile.


    Scenes similar to the void hall occurred one after another.


    Deep in the void, there is a star field, and a huge boundary envelops the stars.


    "Come on, pass my order and go to find the Lord of heaven and her disciples immediately. Where are they now?"


    At this time, Su Pei, the master of the star, was excited and roared at several subordinates in a big hall. He was surprised and scared in his eyes. He was afraid that the people of the other two forces would get the secret skill ahead of him.


    Another deep void.


    On the main seat of the main hall of the divine Imperial City, a refined man lost his image and roared angrily at a group of martial artists below: "Damn it! Go and find it for me quickly. If the other two forces find them first, the city master will destroy you!"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    The warriors trembled and quickly turned into streamers and retreated out.


    "This is the only chance for me to break through the realm of domination. Anyway, I want to get it." Han Xing looked so excited and panicked that he held his hands tightly and roared, and the two handrails were directly turned into powder by him unconsciously.


    ......


    Tianfu.


    In a room, the golden light suddenly appeared, a golden gate suddenly appeared, and a figure walked out slowly at one end of the gate.


    Not Ji Wuyan, who is it?


    "A year has finally come back!"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at the familiar and strange room and couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    He went out of the room, released his mental power, and felt around him.


    "Eh, the master doesn''t seem to be here?"


    Ji Wuyan has some doubts.


    At this time, a crisp and pleasant surprise came.


    "Little Lord! It''s little Lord! It''s little Lord back!"


    Ji Yan Yan as like as two peas, he saw several pieces of Dowager light breaking through the sky and saw the beautiful faces of the same country.


    It''s the four of them.


    "Young Lord, you are back!"


    The bamboo sword leaped with great joy. It fluttered like a bird returning to the cage and directly hugged one of his arms. The arms felt soft and elastic.


    The other three also jumped up and had a close contact with Ji Wuyan. Four different body fragrances came to his nostrils, which made him very embarrassed. Pushing away was not, not pushing away was not.


    In this regard, the four women didn''t feel ashamed at all. As early as Wu Yunxi gave them to Ji Wuyan as a maid, they were already Ji Wuyan''s people, let alone physical contact. Even if it was a further action, they wouldn''t object.


    After a while, Ji Wuyan got rid of the four women''s entanglement and straightened some messy clothes. She asked suspiciously, "by the way, where''s the master? Why didn''t you find her here?"


    "Master, she was taken away by a woman in black!"


    what!


    Ji Wuyan was surprised when she heard the sound. She thought someone had come to the door and asked why

 Chapter 411

    original.


    Half a year ago, a woman in black once went back to Tianfu with Wu Yunxi. At that time, Wu Yunxi just told them that the woman was her people and didn''t say anything else. A few days later, I didn''t know what the woman in Black said. Wu Yunxi left with her. This is half a year.


    People?


    Hearing the four women''s explanation, Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed and said secretly that the woman in black should be the black phoenix family.


    However, he wondered why Wu Yunxi didn''t come back after half a year? Is there something wrong?


    This should not be possible!


    With the strength dominated by Wu Yunxi, there should be no way to get her? Did something really happen?


    Ji Wuyan secretly guessed in her heart, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt wrong.


    When he was in the Shura battlefield, he heard Xue Ruji say that Wu Yunxi was driven out of the Heifeng family, so he should hate the Heifeng family, and there was no reason to stay in the Heifeng family for so long.


    There must be a problem!


    "No, I''ll go and have a look and find the master. My secret may have been exposed long ago. It''s too dangerous to leave the master alone."


    Ji Wuyan immediately made a decision in her heart, and quickly said to Mei Lanju and Zhu four women, leaving a Zunhua behind, which was to directly tear the space and leave.


    Of course, the incarnation is not yuan Tai''s separation, but the combination of the separation secret skill dropped when killing the black lizard.


    The strength of the avatar is about one tenth that of the Buddha, but the strength is not the key point. The important thing is that the consciousness of the avatar can communicate with the Buddha. Once something happens in Tianfu, he can come back at the first time.


    This is a chicken rib, a secret skill that he doesn''t look up to. Now, at this critical moment, it has played an important role. Speaking of it, it is really thanks to the quadruped snake.


    The habitat of the Heifeng family is not on the cloud continent, but in the endless void.


    As early as I don''t know how many thousands of years ago, the strong of the Heifeng family led their people to the distant starry sky, looking for a new paradise from there,.


    The stars in the sky are like crucian carp crossing the river. There are countless. If there is no definite coordinate position, even if Ji Wuyan has great skills, I don''t know how many years it will take to find the habitat of the Heifeng family in this long star.


    Good thing.


    He did not worry much about this, because in his hands, he had almost the most comprehensive fantasy map in the world. All forces, large and small, had detailed geographical coordinates, even in the vast and incomparable deep space.


    Ji Wuyan took out a jade pendant and injected aura into it. Suddenly, a screen between reality and illusion appeared in front of him. The first thing printed into his eyes on the screen was the vast map of the starry sky, in which the position of the luminous red dot in the center was his current position.


    "I remember that the position of the black phoenix family seems to be..."


    Ji Wuyan glanced at the starry sky map. The positions of various large and small forces in the starry sky map were marked with their own marks.


    "Found it!"


    Soon, he found the direction of the forces of the Heifeng family. His eyes brightened. He suddenly shook his body, turned into a light and flew towards the dark starry sky.


    With the movement of his body, the position of the luminous red dot in the center of the star map also moved together towards another light spot marked "black phoenix family".


    Ji Wuyan blinked in the void while watching the surrounding starry landscape. The void was very quiet without a sound. It seemed that people could not feel the passage of time.


    "Hmm? The world doesn''t seem so perfect."


    Gradually, Ji Wuyan seemed to find something different, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "nebula, satellite, planet, star,... These basic star structures are available, but there seems to be some special existence in the sky."


    "Forget it, what do I want? Now I''d better hurry to the Heifeng family to see what happened."


    Ji Wuyan smiled bitterly. It''s no use thinking about these things. Wu Yunxi''s life and death are still uncertain. He always vaguely felt that this time''s thing is not as simple as he imagined.


    At this time, I don''t know how many miles away in the starry sky.


    Wu Yunxi, they are experiencing an unprecedented disaster. They are trapped. Yes, they are trapped. There is a huge black fog including the whole star, and the black phoenix family really inhabits on this star.


    The huge black fog, like an independent individual, as well as a whole, has the characteristics of life. While wrapping the star, it also disperses countless small black fog to attack the people of the Heifeng family.


    I don''t know how many people of Heifeng family fell under that small group of black fog. Even the strong at the supreme level was no exception. At the moment when they were shrouded in that group of black fog, they immediately lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    "That ghost thing is coming again. Let''s go!"


    On the ground, some people roared in horror, turned into hiding light and fled forward. Many people also tried their best to attack the black fog falling from the air.


    Unfortunately.


    These people''s attacks did not seem to have much effect, even if they had completely dispersed the black fog, but the next moment, the black fog would condense in an instant and fly towards them again.


    Although they knew that this would only waste their aura in vain, they were still so, because in addition, they had no way to stop the pursuit of the black fog.


    instant.


    Hundreds of people fell on the ground.


    "Ah! Why? What are those black fog?"


    Looking at the fallen clansmen in front of her, Feng Qing, the old patriarch of the Heifeng family, screamed with grief. She felt that her heart was dripping blood. What evil did she do to the Heifeng family? Now God wants to punish them like this and destroy them?


    "Patriarch, be careful!"


    A mass of black fog flew towards Fengqing. At this time, a Jiao''s cry sounded, the light suddenly appeared, and a purple flame palm print broke through the air, which shook back and scattered the flying black fog.


    The visitor is a beautiful woman dressed in purple robes. Her face looks about thirty years old, but her eyes look full of vicissitudes and don''t seem so young as expected.


    This beautiful woman is the great elder of the black phoenix family, Feng Yan, the supreme peak of cultivation. In addition, beside the beautiful woman, there are two other beautiful women who look about the same age. Their cultivation is also the supreme peak like Fengyan. They are the two elders and three elders of the black phoenix family.


    There are five great and powerful people in the whole Heifeng family, including the old patriarch Fengqing, the young patriarch Fengyou, the big elder Fengyan, and the second and third elders.


    Although this force can not compare with the ancient dragon and the giant lizard, there is no doubt that they stand at the top of the cloud continent with the inside information of their black phoenix family, but now, in front of the black fog, they have no ability to resist at all.


    After more than half a year of struggle and struggle, not only did they not escape, but even hundreds of thousands of people have fallen. Now there are less than 10000 people left.


    One can imagine the tragedy!


    "It seems that the border under the cloth is about to fail!"


    On the hillside, a beautiful woman with purple pupils looked up at the border with a huge hole in the sky. There were countless black fog pouring in. She glanced at the people around her. She couldn''t help but show a touch of sad ridicule on her peerless face: "Ha ha, half a year, I didn''t expect my Lord to die in his hometown. It''s ironic to say that here was the place I hated most in those years, but now, as soon as I come back, I''m going to die here..."


    "Sorry, sister, I hurt you!"


    A woman in black trembled and said with a guilty face.


    Hearing the sound, the three elders were also somewhat ashamed.


    It was the three of them who instigated the old patriarch to expel each other. Now, unexpectedly, the other party saved their lives and finally accompanied them to die here.


    Half a year ago, if Wu Yunxi hadn''t suddenly appeared and laid a layer of boundary in time to keep their people here, I''m afraid they would have fallen to the ground like those outside.


    Now, after half a year.


    The boundary of Wu Yunxi finally couldn''t resist. It was broken by the black fog, and a large number of black fog poured in.


    "Xi''er, it''s my mother. I''m sorry for you. You''re the master of half a step. If you can escape, just run. Our Heifeng family''s inheritance can''t be broken. At least you can still live!" the old patriarch Feng Qing was full of tears and despair. He had to kneel in front of Wu Yunxi.


    It''s her fault.


    If she hadn''t let Fengyou deceive Wu Yunxi and said that she would die soon, Wu Yunxi wouldn''t come back to see her again, and finally wouldn''t fall here with her Heifeng family.


    When Wu Yunxi saw Feng Qing''s move, her delicate body suddenly trembled and her nostrils were slightly sour. She almost couldn''t help coming forward to help. Fortunately, Feng Yan and the two elders quickly stopped Feng Qing. This was the tragedy that the mother knelt down and begged her daughter to leave.


    Wu Yunxi held back her tears, gently bit her red lips, looked at her and said sadly, "up to now, do you think I can escape?"


    She''s the master of half steps. That''s right.


    However, half step dominance is not omnipotent.


    If at the beginning, the black fog had not completely covered the star, she would have had a chance to escape, but now it''s too late to say anything. The black fog has completely separated the star from the outside world, just like a closed space. No matter how powerful she is, she can''t break through the air and leave.


    "How?"


    Feng Qing, the old patriarch, trembled with despair and tears, muttering to himself: "it''s my fault, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t let you come back..."


    Wu Yunxi''s nostrils were sour again. He turned his head and looked at the falling black fog in the sky.


    "This is it. Don''t cry. You''d better order the people to prepare for the final battle!"


    Even Wu Yunxi, who is the half step master, said so.


    Suddenly, a desperate atmosphere filled the crowd, and the scene was very desolate

 Chapter 412

    High in the air, clouds of black fog kept falling, and people on the ground fell one by one.


    Looking at the scene in front of us, those who remained felt frightened.


    The most terrible thing in the world is the unknown power, especially when you find that the power you are proud of has no resistance in front of this mysterious power.


    "Kill!"


    Some people were filled with fear and despair. They made the last roar and blew out their last attack on the black fog above their heads.


    Boom!


    The terrible energy exploded in the void, and a large black fog was planned.


    Unfortunately.


    After all, it was futile. Soon, those black fog quickly gathered together as if they were alive. They formed a larger black fog, rushed down and wrapped the man just now. Within a breath, the man was a bang and fell to the ground.


    Similar scenes have taken place in different places.


    They are desperate, so they work harder. Instead of dying in despair, they strive for the last chance of life in despair.


    One clan after another fell down. Many people who haven''t fallen feel their hearts are breaking. They want to rescue those people, but what''s worse is that they can''t even protect themselves now.


    "Ah!"


    Someone screamed and fell to the ground.


    This is a small supreme level clan!


    If in the outside world, his strength is absolutely beyond doubt. Even in the face of the Supreme Master, he also has the ability to fight in the first world. Even if he is defeated, he can quickly escape with the help of the power of space.


    But here, in the space completely shielded by black fog, he can''t even blink.


    Of course, in addition to him, there are many small supreme warriors who have been attacked by the black fog and fell to the ground one after another.


    Originally, there were nearly tens of thousands of people. In the past less than half an hour, there were less than 1000 people left, and this number is still decreasing at a terrible rate.


    The scene was miserable!


    They looked at all this in front of them, and they could almost foresee what kind of result they would be in the end.


    "Why is it like this? Why is it like this? God, why do you want to kill my black phoenix family?"


    The old patriarch Fengqing was full of grief and tears. She looked up to the sky and thought that the black fog was sent by heaven to punish them.


    "Patriarch!"


    Fengyan and other three elders were also full of pain.


    Wu Yunxi frowned and didn''t speak. She just raised her head and looked closely at the black fog in the sky. As the master of half a step, she could vaguely detect that the strangeness of the black fog seemed to devour all the power. Even she couldn''t help feeling palpitation.


    I thought that after breaking through the half step master, there was almost no power in the world to threaten her, but now it seems that she is still a little naive.


    "Is it difficult that these black fog are the black fog that meilanju bamboo and the little guy met in the lost land?"


    Wu Yunxi looked at the black fog. After half a year''s witness, she was almost 99% sure that what Ji Wuyan met was the black fog in front of them.


    At that time, she didn''t think much, but now, she found that she still underestimated the energy of these black fog, and she was likely to die here.


    Actually.


    Not possible.


    It''s 100%.


    If Wu Yunxi wants to know that these black fog in front of her has consumed a master''s territory alive, I don''t know how she will feel?


    However, Ji Wuyan didn''t say these words to her. After all, it''s too incredible. What''s the use of saying it? It''s nothing more than adding a little fear to her.


    Oh!


    A shrill bird song suddenly sounded.


    Wu Yunxi followed his reputation and saw a big bird burning black flame in the void ahead. In the center of the big bird, it seemed that there was a middle-aged man with red fruit on his upper body and purple lotus pattern engraved on his back, which was full of terrible energy. This man was the supreme cultivation.


    The blazing flame burned in the sky, burning and dispersing a large black fog in an instant.


    With this blow, he saved at least hundreds of people below.


    however.


    This also led to the beginning of his fall.


    After all the black fog in the sky was scattered, it quickly gathered together to form a larger black fog, as if it was the complex that scattered all the black fog just now. With the trend of supreme terror, it immediately wrapped all the burning black Firebirds.


    Suddenly.


    When the flame went out, the man, with a mass of black fog on his body, seemed to lose consciousness, fell directly from high altitude and hit the ground hard.


    Even though he fell to pieces and was dripping with blood, there was still no sign of waking up. On the contrary, there were more and more black fog on him.


    final.


    Engulfed


    She vaguely remembers that when she left the Heifeng family, she was the one who shouted the most fiercely, said she was a disaster star and tried her best to drive her out. She was definitely a person she hated very much.


    But I didn''t expect that today, the other party would fall here to protect a hundred ethnic people.


    Among the only remaining elders, few can do this.


    In this regard.


    Wu Yunxi only sighed and shook his head slightly. People die like lights out. It can be regarded as forgiving him.


    Unconsciously, another half an hour passed.


    At the scene, fewer than 100 people survived now!


    "Ah! Shit, I''ll fight with you!"


    One of the most senior elders was crazy, roared up to the sky, turned into a light and flew out.


    "Elder Fengshan, don''t go, come back quickly!"


    Several elders nearby hurriedly advised.


    No way.


    The other side was too fast. Before they could react, they had rushed into the black fog above.


    Boom!


    A dazzling purple light bloomed in the void, and the black fog in a radius of tens of miles was scattered by the terrible energy, and a huge hole appeared in the sky.


    However.


    A few seconds later, they saw a figure falling powerlessly from that place.


    And that face.


    Hao Ran is the elder of Fengshan who rushed out earlier.


    Another man fell!


    The people were all sad.


    Buzz!


    At this time, a purple light emitted, incomparably dazzling.


    This light, with an aperture of punishment stone, constantly spread around, and enveloped all people in an instant.


    "This is... Border?"


    An elder was stunned and stunned.


    They glanced away and immediately found that the source of this aperture boundary was the Wu Yunxi standing on the hillside.


    At this time, the other party''s beautiful face looks so pale, but its tenacity, unyielding, nobility and pride are like a queen standing in the world, elegant and unique.


    The scene shook them greatly.


    For example, using the method of enchantment is extremely damaging to their aura. Normally, Wu Yunxi has protected them with enchantment for more than half a year, and has already consumed almost their aura.


    But now I didn''t expect that the other party still worked hard to protect them with the last bit of strength, and protect them who are not worth protecting at all.


    When the elders remembered what they had done to each other, they regretted it and burst into tears.


    "Xiao Xier, enough! Really enough! You''ve done enough for us!"


    "Yes! Xiao Xier, don''t waste your aura!"


    "It''s useless. You''d better save more strength to protect yourself!"


    "Xiao Xi''er, don''t worry about us. You are the master of half a step. Keep your strength, and you still have a chance to escape."


    ......


    Who knows.


    A cold cry interrupted them directly.


    "A group of old guys, shut up to my Lord!"


    When Wu Yunxi heard the long lost name, her delicate body trembled violently, bit her red lips, endured her sour nostrils, and said strongly, "it''s not your turn to talk more when my lord works."


    "Sister!"


    Feng you bit her lower lip and looked at Wu Yunxi with more pale face with tears.


    "Xi''er!"


    The old patriarch Feng Qing trembled and cried, "enough, stop! Stop! Don''t waste your aura, mother, please!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A group of elders knelt down, filled with remorse and tears, kowtowed and cried.


    "Wrong! We are all wrong! Xiao Xier, we did wrong!"


    "We''re wrong, we''re wrong, it''s all our fault, Xiao Xier, please forgive us old guys!"


    "Xiao Xier, please forgive us!"


    "Forgive us!"


    ......


    The scene was desolate and sad.


    Wu Yunxi didn''t want to hear the sad voice behind him. For fear that his tears would flow out for people to see, he had to close his five senses with aura and concentrate on using the border to resist the black fog.


    Since God let her die in her hometown, let''s die here. At least she can fight for her people.


    "Little guy, are you stupid? I hate them in my heart and hate here, but in the end, I have to protect them?" Wu Yunxi blurred the corners of her eyes and showed a sad radian at the corners of her mouth. Recalling her days with Ji Wuyan, she said to herself in her heart.


    "I regret it now."


    "I don''t regret coming back here. I regret that I didn''t even have the chance to see you for the last time when I died."


    "In fact, I don''t want to die at all. I still have a lot to say to you. I want to help you and save your little daughter-in-law, although it makes me a little unhappy,..."


    ......


    As she spoke in her heart, unconsciously, her beautiful face had been wet with tears and became a tearful beauty. She was more and more beautiful and moving, but it seemed desolate in this beauty.


    "Goodbye, little fellow!"


    Wu Yunxi looked at the black fog in the sky. She gradually closed her eyes


    Boom!


    At this time, a terrible bombing sound opened in the air, and an incomparably bright golden light fell from the air. At this moment, time and space seemed stagnant, heaven and earth seemed static, and only the sword light was eternal.


    "Master, are you here?"


    A familiar voice suddenly sounded in the sky.


    Hearing this sound, Wu Yunxi, who was about to close her eyes, suddenly opened it.


    "Little guy!"


    She bit her red lips and looked at the sky with tears

 Chapter 413

    "What''s that?"


    Someone exclaimed, looking at the change in the sky with shocking eyes.


    In the high air, there was a terrible golden light, which seemed to be the beginning of the world. It split the large dense black fog into two parts. The sword light fell from the sky to the ground. Only a loud bang was heard, and there was an unknown ravine on the ground.


    "Master, are you here?"


    Then the crowd heard a very loud voice crying out from above.


    This moment.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Someone in the black fog? Can anyone resist those black fog?


    Now they are saved!


    A surprise smile immediately appeared on the faces of the people.


    However.


    At this time, no one noticed that the beautiful woman who was trying her best to form a boundary on the hillside smiled with tears of joy, looked at the split black fog in the sky and whispered, "little guy!"


    It seemed to hear her call. At this time, a terrible golden sword light with a figure flew down in the direction of their boundary like a falling meteor.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air came in a twinkling. A handsome young man in white robes appeared in front of everyone. It was staggering that the breath of the young man fluctuated, but it was only the highest level.


    Seeing this scene, many people''s eyes darkened again.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t have time to pay attention to those people, but locked her eyes on the hillside, the beautiful woman who was maintaining the border and had a very pale face.


    "Here you are, little fellow!"


    Wu Yunxi''s beautiful face showed a relieved smile. Soon, his body softened and fell down, and the border was removed at this time.


    "Master!"


    Ji Wuyan was surprised. He hurriedly flew away and appeared beside Wu Yunxi. He took out a blood pill and handed it to Wu Yunxi.


    Looking at Wu Yunxi''s pale face, Ji Wuyan felt a little worried. She didn''t expect that the situation of the other party would be so bad. Her aura was almost exhausted. If he hadn''t come in time, I''m afraid Wu Yunxi wouldn''t last long.


    Sure enough.


    Something really happened here!


    But he never thought that the habitat of the black phoenix family was swallowed up by those mysterious black fog. Fortunately, he came, otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll never see Wu Yunxi again.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who is he?"


    "What does he want to do?"


    ......


    Seeing Ji Wuyan''s move, those people of Heifeng family were shocked and wanted to stop her, but they were stopped by Fengyou before they rushed up.


    "Don''t worry, he is my sister''s disciple and has no malice to my sister."


    Feng you once saw Ji Wuyan at the Shura gate. Naturally, she knows who the young man who fell from the sky is.


    But she never thought that the other party would be so terrible. Even the black fog of those things had nothing to do with the other party.


    You know, in the past six months, almost all the people who were exposed to the black fog, regardless of their cultivation, fell to the ground in an instant and never got up again.


    "So he is Xiao Xier''s disciple!"


    "Unexpectedly, even Xiaoxi''s disciples are so powerful?"


    "But how did he get in?"


    ,,,,,,


    After taking a Qi and blood pill, Wu Yunxi''s breath reached its peak instantly. His originally pale face became ruddy at the moment, and his beautiful eyes also glittered with amazing breath.


    "Little fellow, you came in time. My lord thought he would never see you again!"


    Wu Yunxi''s face was rejuvenated and smiled at Ji Wuyan. It was no longer as beautiful as before. It was like a delicate flower in full bloom, which people didn''t dare to look at.


    Seeing Wu Yunxi''s recovery, Ji Wuyan was also secretly relieved, shook his head and said: "master, I didn''t return to heaven for more than half a year. I was a little worried, so I came to have a look. Unexpectedly, something really happened!"


    With that, he raised his head and looked at the black fog in the sky, which had returned to its original shape and was pressing towards them. His eyes twinkled and his face was a little dignified.


    I don''t know where these black fog came from. Didn''t Jun Aotian say it had been sealed?


    How could there be such a big black fog in this place, covering almost the whole star? When he first came here, he thought he was in the wrong place. According to the magic world map, this is the habitat of the Heifeng family.


    So, risking his life and death, he killed in with the dominant sword. As a result, he found that Wu Yunxi was really here.


    Looking at the black fog in the sky, Rao was full of fear because he had a dominant sword.


    The dominant sword is not omnipotent. It can only restrain those black fog a little. If it stays here all the time, I''m afraid there will be death and no life.


    "Well, master, don''t say it first. Let''s go back quickly!"


    Ji Wuyan shook his head and was ready to take out the golden arbitrary door to leave here. Although these black fog were mysterious and had blocked space, it could not block the golden arbitrary door. This is why he dared to rush in to save people.


    "Wait, when they go together, they are all my people. In fact, the master didn''t tell you something, and so did the master..." said Wu Yunxi.


    "Shizun is a member of the Heifeng family. I have known this for a long time." before she finished, Ji Wuyan said directly.


    "You know?"


    Wu Yunxi showed a touch of surprise.


    Ji Wuyan nodded and said, "well, I know. When I met Xue Ruji, the saint of the snow family, in the Shura battlefield, she told me."


    "It''s her!"


    Wu Yunxi suddenly nodded slightly, and a scene automatically emerged in her mind. Before she left the Heifeng family, a little girl of the snow family had been following her.


    Now, thousands of years have passed. It is said that the little girl has become the most beautiful saint of the snow family. Her strength is not even much weaker than that of her before.


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise interrupted her meditation.


    Looking up, I saw more than a dozen large black fog falling in front of me. I saw that more than 20 people were about to fall under the black fog.


    But right now.


    Tear!


    The terrible sound of breaking the air sounded, and a terrible sword light with the smell of destruction came into the air. The bright and dazzling sword light rushed into the sky and directly dispersed the dozens of large black fog in the sky.


    This time, different from the past, the black fog seemed to be completely dispersed and could no longer gather.


    When everyone was shocked, a Golden Shadow rushed up.


    Ji Wuyan stood up in the air with a broken sword in his hand. He was filled with bright golden light, as if he were a golden armor God. He looked coldly at the big group in the sky brewing again and said, "hum, I''m here today. You ghosts can''t hurt anyone."


    Tear!


    Another sword was waved and cut out, and several large black fog in the sky were split by this sword.


    "Master, you let them go first and I''ll break the back."


    With a wave of his sleeve robe and a loud bang, a golden door fell from the sky and appeared in front of everyone. The door had been opened, and the other end of the door seemed to be connected to another space.


    "OK, little guy, be careful yourself."


    Wu Yunxi bit her red lips, nodded and led the black phoenix family with less than 100 people to the other side of the golden arbitrary door.


    "Come on, everybody follow me out of this door!"


    Soon.


    Under the leadership of Wu Yunxi, they walked out of the door and came to another different space.


    "Here is..."


    They looked around and found that it was a stone chamber that was not spacious. It looked like a stone chamber for closed practice, which could accommodate hundreds of people.


    "Master, you''re back!"


    When they were walking out of the stone chamber, a pleasant voice sounded. Immediately, they saw that four beautiful shadows flew over in an instant and appeared in front of them.


    It''s meilanju bamboo four girls!


    Seeing them, Wu Yunxi also smiled slightly: "well, these are my people. Go and tell some people to prepare some rooms and entertain them."


    "Yes!"


    Mei Lanju and Zhu nodded, turned into a light and left, leaving the last bamboo sword standing there, looking around, and asked curiously, "by the way, master, what about the little master?"


    "I''m here!"


    A loud voice sounded from the back of the crowd. The crowd separated automatically. A handsome young face appeared in front of us with a smile.


    Not Ji Wuyan, who is it?


    Hearing this familiar voice, Wu Yunxi was also relieved. She was really afraid that Ji Wuyan would stay there forever.


    Seeing everyone standing here unharmed, the surviving Heifeng family still felt a little unbelievable.


    "Are we really out?"


    "It''s incredible!"


    "We survived?"


    ......


    The joy of the rest of their lives made them cry with joy and tears. Many people even knelt in front of Ji Wuyan and kowtowed to him.


    After a while, when the people were settled.


    Ji Wuyan and Wu Yunxi quietly came to a quiet hall. Ji Wuyan wanted to ask why the black fog appeared.


    "Master, what happened? How could there be so much black fog there?"


    It''s not a little, but a black fog that can engulf the whole star. He really can''t imagine what a terrible scene it will be once these black fog invades the cloud continent?


    "I don''t know. In fact, when I went there six months ago, I found that a large black fog was about to cover the star." Wu Yunxi shook his head.


    Those black fog are really weird. Any attack means are useless, but I don''t know why. Only the broken sword in Ji Wuyan''s hand has an effect, which makes her very curious. Moreover, she always feels that she has seen the destructive smell on the broken sword somewhere.


    No matter what she thinks, it will never be quite. The fragments she once perceived in Ji Wuyan''s Dantian are one of the broken swords.


    "Master, it''s bad. There are a group of people outside who say it''s the vanity hall. They want to see the little Lord and the master."


    At this time, a maid of the supreme state suddenly appeared on the hall and said anxiously.


    what!


    The people of the void hall?


    Wu Yunxi and Ji Wuyan were surprised, looked at each other, and quickly turned into a light to see

 Chapter 414

    It''s not even, it''s rising again.


    Unexpectedly, they had just come back and someone came to trouble immediately.


    Outside Tianfu.


    Not many people came, only dozens of people. Except that the first two are half step masters, the others are great and supreme martial artists, and the two half step masters Hao Ran are Yang Tianchen, the Lord of the void hall, and his son, Yang Yu.


    High in the air.


    Yang Yu looked at the bottom and looked at Yang Tianchen suspiciously: "father, what are you doing? Do you need dozens of great masters in addition to our father, son and son for the sake of a newly rising force?"


    Up to now, he still doesn''t know what his father is going to do.


    Isn''t it worth their great efforts in the void hall to be a lord of heaven and her disciples?


    He really doesn''t understand.


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, Yang Tianchen smiled: "yu''er, don''t you want to break through the realm of domination?"


    "Naturally, but Dad, you didn''t say..."


    Yang Yu answered directly without hesitation. What does this have to do with what they are doing now?


    However, halfway through the conversation, he stopped. He stared at Yang Tianchen and looked at the direction of Tianfu. He seemed to understand something. A light appeared in his eyes and said in a trembling voice: "Dad, you mean..."


    "Good!"


    Yang Tianchen narrowed his eyes, nodded and whispered, "didn''t you ask you to check the magic brake and huangfuchun before? How''s it going? Has there been any news?"


    "No! Dad, it''s strange to say that since you came out of the Shura battlefield, they seem to have disappeared out of thin air. Our people can''t find them anyway."


    Yang Yu looked puzzled, lowered his voice and said strangely, "Dad, do you think they should have..."


    Dead?


    Although these two words were not said, Yang Tianchen understood his meaning.


    However, are the two strong men at the semi dominant level really so easy to fall?


    It is estimated that not many people believe it.


    Although the Shura battlefield is dangerous, for those who stand at the top of the pyramid, as long as they don''t die and offend the monster in the river on the other bank, they basically won''t have any worries about their lives.


    In this regard.


    Yang Tianchen didn''t make a sound, his eyes twinkled, and he was silent for a moment. Then he slowly said, "when Su Yu and Han Xing and I went to the central area, I saw the magic brake. At that time, he said a word to ask us for help. The expression on his face was extremely panic, as if he was being chased and killed by something..."


    "What!"


    Hearing the sound, Yang Yu was shocked on the spot.


    The magic temple was chased?


    How is this possible?


    In terms of strength, the strength of the magic brake is a little stronger than him. In addition to their three forces and the Lord of the heavenly mansion, who else can get him?


    What on earth is so terrible that even the magic brake has to flee?


    Yang Yu swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice, "Dad, can you see clearly what is chasing him? Is it a man or an undead?"


    If it''s human, doesn''t it mean that there are still people on the cloud continent who are more powerful than the magic brake?


    This is a great event!


    Yang Tianchen narrowed his eyes and recalled the scene at that time: "it seems to be a person!"


    Unfortunately, at that time, the three of them were eager to go to the central area to find opportunities for breakthrough. After a quick glance, they didn''t pay attention. Otherwise, they would surely know what happened later.


    "Previously, the magic Temple once told me that the Lord of the heavenly mansion and her disciples had the secret skill of swallowing other people''s aura and making a breakthrough. They wanted to invite the three of us to deal with them together. Just at that time, the door of Shura was opened, so the three of us had to give up temporarily." Yang Tianchen narrowed his eyes and murmured.


    "Devour the aura of others?"


    Yang Yu was so surprised that he almost couldn''t help shouting out.


    This is something he never thought about before. Is there such a secret skill on the cloud continent?


    It''s incredible!


    "He said, relying on that secret skill, the Lord of Tianfu directly broke through from the Supreme Master to the half step master in a short time, and even he and huangfuchun couldn''t fight together. Yu''er, if this secret skill is the only chance for us to break through to the master now, will you let me think it''s a bit of a fuss?" Yang Tianchen stared at his son and said.


    "No! Dad, you did it right, you did it right!"


    Yang Yu was excited and even had an impulse to roar. He felt that his life was full of power and his dream was about to come true.


    No wonder his father was so excited, no wonder his father was so anxious to ask him to come with him.


    It turned out to be so!


    Breaking through the realm of domination is a top priority and urgent. If it is too late, it will be too late to regret when the other two forces react and steal the secret skill.


    "Dad, what are you waiting for? Kill it quickly!"


    Yang Yu was in an impatient mood. He wanted to grab the secret skill from the other party right now.


    "No hurry!"


    Yang Tianchen shook his head, looked at the bottom and said, "since that woman can defeat the magic brake and Huang Fuchun, it''s not so simple. If she escapes at that time, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find her."


    "It''s her people in Tianfu. As long as we lure her out and trap her, it won''t be so easy if she wants to escape."


    He is worthy of being the Lord of the void hall. Indeed, his mind is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Dad, you are wise!"


    Yang Yu couldn''t help admiring.


    Soon.


    High in the air, two voices broke through the air, and two familiar and strange figures appeared in front of them.


    Those two faces, which they have seen several times on the video ball, will never admit their mistake. It is the goal of their coming this time, Wu Yunxi, the Lord of Tianfu, and her disciple, Ji Wuyan.


    "Eh, Dad, he seems to be the supreme cultivation?"


    Yang Yu looked at Ji Wuyan in surprise and preached to Yang Tianchen.


    What''s going on?


    Doesn''t it mean that her disciples are just the cultivation of tongtianjing peak? How did the breakthrough become supreme all of a sudden?


    Yang Tianchen didn''t respond. He was also very surprised in his eyes. I don''t know why the other party''s cultivation suddenly changed so much?


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with your people from the void hall coming to our heaven?"


    Wu Yunxi swept her eyes and finally locked on Yang Tianchen and Yang Yu''s father and son in the front. Both of them were cultivation accomplishments dominated by half a step, which posed the greatest threat to her.


    "Lord Wu, this time we''re here just for one thing. I hope Lord Wu can accomplish it." Yang Tianchen arched his hands, smiled and looked very friendly.


    This is Yang Tianchen''s plan for this battle.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Yunxi looked at him calmly and said faintly.


    Now her Tianfu is not what it used to be. Although the other party is one of the three giants in the cloud continent, she may not be afraid of the other party.


    Yang Tianchen still had a harmonious smile on his face and said softly, "since Lord Wu asked, I will tell you clearly. In fact, I hope to make a deal with Lord Wu. I hope Lord Wu can hand over the secret skill of swallowing other people''s aura. My void hall is willing to exchange three divine weapons."


    Three magic weapons!


    This is a lot. You know, even the two strong masters like magic temple and Huang Fuchun, there is only one divine weapon. At the beginning, the shadow master was lucky to get a shadow knife.


    The three sacred weapons are now available to only the three forces of the void hall, the unparalleled divine domain and the divine Imperial City in the whole cloud continent.


    Rao is so.


    It''s not so easy for the couple to take out three divine weapons. I didn''t see a flash of flesh pain on Yang Tianchen''s face when he said that he would use three divine weapons as an exchange condition.


    But it''s worth it for the chance to break through the realm of domination.


    "Secret skill? What secret skill? My Lord has never had that kind of secret skill!"


    Wu Yunxi frowned and said with an unhappy face.


    "Lord Wu joked. If you don''t have that secret skill, how did you break through to half master in such a short time? Don''t tell the hall Lord that you are talented and have an epiphany. If you say that, it''s estimated that no one will believe it."


    Seeing Wu Yunxi unwilling to exchange, the smile on Yang Tianchen''s face disappeared and became gloomy.


    "My Lord said no, no, believe it or not."


    Wu Yunxi showed no weakness and gave him a cold eye.


    The secret of supreme Dan, she won''t say it anyway.


    That thing is too tempting. Once it is said, I''m afraid there will be no place for Ji Wuyan in the world. For Ji Wuyan''s safety, even if she wants to fight against the void hall, she will admit it.


    "So, Lord Wu doesn''t intend to make this deal with our void hall?"


    Yang Tianchen''s face was gloomy again.


    Originally, I planned to fight without blood. I''d better win the secret skill by trading, but I didn''t expect that the other party was so ignorant. If I didn''t say it, would he really be an idiot?


    "Not at all. How do you trade?"


    Wu Yunxi said forcefully without giving in.


    "Well, well, in that case, don''t blame us for robbing!"


    Yang Tianchen was completely gloomy. He wanted to get the secret skill anyway today.


    Since the soft is not good, then he will be hard. He doesn''t believe that he can escape the palm of their father and son by relying on each other''s one-and-a-half-step domination.


    Right now.


    A loud voice suddenly sounded in the sky. At the same time, there was a terrible breath falling from the sky and crushing all living beings


    "Hehe, brother Yang, why are you so angry? You might as well tell me about it?"


    "Su Yu!"


    Yang Tianchen raised his eyebrows and looked ugly.


    Why is this guy here?


    Next second.


    Another hearty laugh rang out.


    "Ha ha, brother Su and brother Yang, I didn''t expect to see you again today."


    "Cold star!"


    Yang Tianchen''s face became more ugly.


    finished!


    These two guys are here!

 Chapter 415

    Looking at the two figures in front of him, Yang Tianchen''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that these two guys reacted so fast. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to steal that secret skill.


    High in the air.


    With a gentle smile, Su Pei looked at the dozens of supreme martial artists behind Yang Tianchen and asked, "hehe, brother Yang, what do you want to do with so many people?"


    "Ha ha, it''s brother Yang. Why did you make such a big battle?"


    In the other direction, Han Xing laughed loudly and looked at him with a special look.


    Yang Tianchen''s eyes twinkled, and he quickly made a decision. He smiled and whispered to them: "Hehe, brother Su and brother Han, we don''t talk in secret. Since you two are here, you must also think of that matter. If the three of us argue with each other, there will be no result for anyone. On the contrary, it is likely to let their teachers and disciples escape."


    "So, I suggest that the three of us take this opportunity to join hands and win them?"


    I have to say that Yang Tianchen''s mind turned very fast and made such a wise decision immediately.


    He knew that with Su Pei and Han Xing here, it was impossible for him to eat alone, so he had to succumb to helplessness and join hands with them again.


    "So good!"


    "Agree!"


    Su Xuan and Han Xing nodded.


    Yang Tianchen has such a mind. Why are they not afraid of the other two sides?


    They all know that they can''t eat it alone. At the beginning, if the secret skill is taken away, it''s good to say that if they fight, they may still have a chance to take it away, but the problem now is that the secret skill is still in the hands of Wu Yunxi and his disciples.


    The three agreed to work together. Yang Tianchen''s eyes immediately shifted to the purple figure in front of him and said, "Lord Wu, I gave you a chance just now. You don''t want it. Now it''s no wonder that I am."


    Words fall.


    Buzz!


    A strange energy wave disrupts the surrounding space, making the surrounding space extremely disordered and unable to escape by blinking.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At the same time, three sounds broke the air. Yang Tianchen, Su Pei and Han Xing appeared in Wu Yunxi''s three directions and surrounded her.


    The same is true on the other side.


    Dozens of great supreme warriors and Yang Yu, the half step master, blocked Ji Wuyan.


    From the last time Yang Tianchen knew that Ji Wuyan had a terrible golden mask, which could even defend against the attack of the half-step master. He didn''t dare to be careless, even let his son Yang Yu go together, just to trap each other.


    Looking at the three figures who are known as the strongest figures in the cloud continent, Wu Yunxi''s face is dignified, and the purple lotus pattern is quietly running: "unexpectedly, the three will work together to deal with my little woman, and the purpose is for that imaginary thing."


    "Ha ha, Lord Wu is too modest. How can you be a little girl? At the beginning, the two people, magic brake and huangfuchun, joined hands and lost in your hands. Even if your strength is not much worse than the three of us, it''s natural to fight against it." Yang Tianchen shook his head and said with a smile.


    "That''s right! In fact, the city Lord also appreciates Wu Zunzhu. Unfortunately, there are some things that the city Lord must get." Han Xing also smiled and said undisguised.


    "It''s no use talking more. Let''s do it!"


    Wu Yunxi said faintly, and the purple pupil burst out a bright light in an instant.


    Buzz!


    Around her, a strange energy filled the space, and the air suddenly almost stopped flowing.


    Time domain!


    In this field, she is heaven and can control time at will.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, the three terrible smells also burst out from Yang Tianchen, Su Yu and Han Xing. Three strange energies similar to each other permeated out, and there was a fierce collision with Wu Yunxi''s time field.


    Then.


    The four figures turned into a light, disappeared into the void and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Boom!


    Soon after, it was heard that there was a fierce battle between the terrible strong in the distant void.


    meanwhile.


    The other side.


    Ji Wuyan smiled at Yang Yu among the people and suddenly asked, "you want that secret skill. OK, I''ll let you see it."


    Whoosh!


    With a sudden flash of his figure, he flew in the direction of one of the great supreme warriors.


    "No way!"


    Yang Yu was always on guard against him. He shouted loudly and clapped in his hand. The terrible force of time surged out like a flood and blasted in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    But at this time, the change suddenly occurred!


    Boom!


    A black figure suddenly appeared beside Ji Wuyan. The other party''s palm was suddenly patted, and an extremely terrible energy surged out. It was patted in his direction. After a loud noise in the void, his attack had dissipated in the air with the wind.


    what!


    And the strong half master?


    When Yang Yu saw this, he was shocked and quickly looked at it.


    Next second.


    He was stunned!


    The man as like as two peas in the same dress, who had just blocked him from attack, was dressed in black, but the smell of his body was undoubtedly half a step.


    Two Ji Wuyan?


    How is this possible?


    Yang Yu almost opened his mouth and looked incredible.


    It has never been said in the data that Ji Wuyan has two people, and one of them is still a half step master?


    Do you mean


    This man is Ji Wuyan''s father, and Ji Wuyan is the son of the Lord of heaven and this black robed life. Otherwise, how can he be so similar?


    Yang Yu began to burst out his amazing imagination.


    Fortunately, Ji Wuyan didn''t know what was thinking in his head, otherwise, he would burst out laughing.


    "If you want to move yourself, beat me first!"


    Yuan Tai smiled at Yang Yu and immediately killed him. He immediately fought with Yang Yu.


    Just a few breaths.


    The battle between the two entered a white hot stage. The surrounding space was like a mirror, and their terrible energy was shattered.


    ......


    "One, two, three, four,... Fifty seven supreme masters, ha ha, it seems that I''m going to send it now!"


    Ji Wuyan sensed the number of these great and Supreme People in front of her, and wildly operated her spiritual power to ignite it.


    Now that you''re here!


    Then he''ll just have a big one!


    He wants to use the spiritual power comparable to the half step master to ignite them all, stun these supreme masters at one time, and then devour their aura.


    "He''s just a person. Don''t be afraid. Let''s go together and deal with him!"


    "Yes, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t be more powerful than the half step master. So many of us, even the half step master, also have the ability to fight a war."


    "Kill!"


    ......


    Although Yang Tianchen once warned them that the person in front of them was strange, no matter what, the other party only had the same cultivation as them. They didn''t believe that so many of them would be afraid of each other.


    Just as they flew over in a flight of light.


    Ji Wuyan has already completed the big move.


    Soul sacrifice!


    Buzz!


    In the void, a terrible spiritual energy centered on Ji Wuyan swept around, rushed into the bodies of those supreme warriors, ignored their defense, and directly stabbed into the depths of their souls.


    "Ah!"


    I have a splitting headache!


    A dozen figures screamed in the void, and more than a dozen were mentally weak. They even fainted on the spot and couldn''t fall from mid air.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a figure appeared beside those unconscious martial artists, grabbed them, and tried his best to operate Beiming divine skill.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on gaining one million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on gaining one million experience points."


    ......


    In the blink of an eye, two supreme warriors were sucked into human stems by him, and even the bodies were incinerated into ashes by a fire.


    Just a few seconds.


    Ji Wuyan has swallowed up the dozens of great supreme warriors who were in a coma.


    "Huh? Want to escape?"


    Suddenly, he seemed to feel something, and found that two figures had awakened. After seeing Ji Wuyan''s horror, he turned into a running light in horror and flew away to the distance.


    He held out his hand and a shadow knife filled with terror appeared in his hand. He immediately cut the two men in the direction of running away.


    Tear!


    The whole sky seemed to be split in half by the terrible knife light.


    "Ah!"


    The arm of one of the figures suddenly broke off, and a wisp of bright red bloomed in the void, sending out a miserable scream.


    When the other man saw this, he was scared to death. He wanted to have another leg and ran away.


    It''s horrible!


    What the temple Lord said is a lie. That guy has divine weapons in his hand!


    For those of them who have no divine weapons, the other party''s divine weapons are simply a disaster.


    final.


    He still couldn''t get rid of the fate of being cut. Ji Wuyan cut him in the back and almost cut him in the waist.


    ......


    After solving the two awakened great supreme warriors, Ji Wuyan once again performed soul burning sacrifice to those great supreme warriors.


    Two successive soul shocks are not so easy to bear.


    Most of the great supreme warriors were stunned on the spot. It was cheap. Ji Wuyan saved him a lot of effort. In an instant, more than a dozen great supreme warriors were absorbed by him.


    A moment later.


    The scream of the void is over!


    Dozens of great supreme warriors, so far, the whole army was destroyed!


    At this time, a systematic prompt sound suddenly sounded.


    "Ding, the spirit value of the host is full. Congratulations on the host breaking through to the divine level magician."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for unlocking a fire god level skill: burning the sun."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for unlocking a wind god level skill: endless storm."


    ......

 Chapter 416

    Breakthrough?


    Hearing this sound, Ji Wuyan was stunned at first. Immediately, her eyes showed great surprise.


    Breakthrough, his master level has finally broken through!


    As early as in the Shura battlefield, his level of magician was close to the critical value. Originally, he wanted to wait for things here to fall behind, and then find a way to brush some undead creatures.


    However, it seems that it is no longer necessary.


    Divine level magician.


    Reaching this level means that he is already equivalent to the level of half step domination of human martial artists.


    Half master!


    Ji Wuyan was a little excited and moved.


    Buzz!


    An unknown fire appeared in the air. With him as the center, there was a hot sea of fire for dozens of miles. Even the void burned and twisted, but he didn''t feel half the heat in it.


    This is his fire field. In this field, he is the master and can control the temperature in the field at will.


    He reached out to the void and made a buzzing sound. Suddenly, the sea of fire in the field seemed to set off a terrible wave. Hundreds of meters high fire wolves rolled in. Then, the huge waves disappeared and small fireballs rose from the vast sea of fire.


    In the field, he can also control the attack form of these flames at will.


    In short, this fire field gives him only one word: strong!


    Strong enough to be a pervert!


    He stretched out his hand and made another move. Suddenly, the sea of fire in the field was boiling like boiling water. The temperature of the flame was rising continuously, 500 degrees, 1000 degrees, 2000 degrees,... It seemed as if there was no end.


    Million degrees!


    The temperature in the flame has reached a million degrees.


    After reaching this step, gradually, Ji Wuyan felt as if she was "struggling", although she could continue to improve.


    However, his perception of other aspects will be much lower.


    "The temperature is endless. As long as my mental strength is strong enough, I can constantly improve the temperature in the field."


    Ji Wuyan waved, removed the fire field, blinked her eyes, meditated secretly, and finally came to such a conclusion.


    "Try the wind system field again."


    He waved his hand and made a hula. Suddenly, there was a cool breeze around him, as refreshing as the spring breeze. This similar breeze rose inexplicably for tens of miles.


    His eyes were calm, his eyes flashed, and he stretched out his hand to explore the void.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Suddenly, the strong wind suddenly set off dozens of large tornado storms in this field. The shocking force seemed to tear everything in front of us.


    Like the fire field, in this wind field, he can control the shape, size and power of the wind at will. Of course, this is directly proportional to his spiritual power.


    In other words, as long as his spiritual power is infinite, the power of the wind will be infinite.


    Strong!


    Ji Wuyan can hardly be described in words. Unexpectedly, the field of divine level magicians is so terrible.


    "I don''t know if the fire system field can play with the wind system field?"


    Thinking, Ji Wuyan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    If these two fields can be used at the same time, wouldn''t the power be more terrible?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t wait and had a thought.


    Buzz!


    A vast sea of fire appeared at a height of tens of miles.


    "Next, there is the field of wind system."


    Ji Wuyan narrowed her eyes and was looking forward to the field of wind system.


    Hula!


    As soon as the wind system field appeared in the fire system field, suddenly, the fire sea that was burning quietly suddenly set off a strong wind and waves, and the temperature of the fire sea suddenly increased several times.


    "There''s a play!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes lit up and quickly mobilized her mental strength to experiment as just now.


    After several tests.


    He found that his mental strength consumed a lot, almost four or five times as much as before.


    Although the superposition of the two fields has greatly improved the power of the field, the load of mental power also increases geometrically. It can break out occasionally, but it is not suitable to fight for a long time.


    After many experiments, Ji Wuyan gradually mastered the application of fire system and wind system, and the means became more and more mature.


    "It seems that the two fields are superimposed and can only be used when meeting a strong enemy. Normally, use the fire field or the wind field to fight the enemy." after putting away the two fields, Ji Wuyan stood in the void and thought about the cableway secretly.


    Although it can''t be used for a long time, Ji Wuyan''s mood is still very happy.


    Because at the moment, this means that his own strength has completely reached the level of half step master. Even without the power of the master sword, he also has the ability to fight with half step master.


    "Finally reached this step!"


    Ji Wuyan clenched her fist and burst out excitement and excitement in her eyes.


    ......


    Boom!


    In the void, there was still a constant roar, and several terrible bombing sounds bombed in the air, making the whole sky almost lose color.


    It can be imagined how fierce the battle above was.


    Wu Yunxi was fighting desperately. With one enemy against three, she was able to fight with the three strongest half-step masters in the world for thousands of rounds without losing the wind. It can be seen how terrible Wu Yunxi''s strength is.


    however.


    After all, she was outnumbered. Under the crazy attack of Yang Tianchen, Su Pei and Han Xing, gradually, Wu Yunxi began to fall into the disadvantage.


    After thousands of rounds of fierce fighting.


    Wu Yunxi had begun to get hurt, the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, and his breath began to be disordered.


    "Lord Wu, surrender. You can''t be the opponent of the three of us."


    Yang Tianchen said aloud as he shot, "as long as you hand over that secret skill, I can promise not to embarrass your teachers and disciples."


    However.


    His words made Wu Yunxi face to face with cold eyes and silence. The firmness in her eyes was not moved at all.


    "Hehe, brother Yang, I didn''t expect you to be a person who cherishes fragrance and jade."


    Han Xing smiled, but he was merciless, decisive and brave. The massive force of time rushed madly in the direction of Wu Yunxi.


    "Guys, something seems to happen below."


    At this time, Su Yu, who had never spoken, spoke.


    what!


    The other two were surprised. They just wanted to catch Wu Yunxi in the shortest time. They didn''t pay much attention to the following. After all, Ji Wuyan was only a great supreme. There should be no problem with Yang Yu''s half step master.


    Now hearing Su Pei''s words, they immediately realized that they were wrong, quickly separated a trace of spiritual power and felt the past downward.


    Soon.


    They found Yang Yu''s figure.


    The other side seems to be in a fierce battle with a strong man who is half a step ahead.


    wait......


    Why is there another strong man who dominates half a step?


    They both stared at the same time, but they had never heard that there were two half step masters in Tianfu.


    Who is he?


    Just when they were wondering, they saw the figure soon after.


    How could it be him?


    When they found the identity of the figure in black, their eyes immediately stared out, and their faces were as shocked as seeing a ghost.


    That guy is also a half master?


    How is this possible?


    By the way, others, where are the dozens of supreme warriors?


    Just after they were ready to look for the situation of those supreme warriors, suddenly, a feeling of palpitation came.


    This feeling is very wonderful and frightens them. It''s like the Golden Dragon they met in the Shura battlefield. No, it''s even more terrible.


    Flash!


    Several figures quickly turned into light and fled quickly.


    Just the moment they left.


    Tear!


    A bright golden sword light came from the sky, like a meteor, cutting through the void. The breath of terror seemed to break even time, directly splitting the world in two.


    Terror! Terrible!


    Seeing this, the three couldn''t help swallowing saliva, and looked at the direction of the sword light.


    Suddenly, like the bright stars, they blinded their eyes, which made people feel very incredible.


    There stood a young man in white robe with a broken sword. His appearance was so consistent with that of the young man in black robe below. The terrible sword light just now was caused by the young man in white robe with the broken sword in his hand.


    "What the hell is that?"


    Cold star looked at the broken sword in Ji Wuyan''s hand, couldn''t help but breathe a cold breath and said in a trembling voice.


    If they hadn''t flashed quickly, I''m afraid that even if they didn''t die, there would be only half of their lives left.


    Why does the other party still have such a terrible weapon in his hand?


    "How terrible! The power of the attack just now reminds me of the feeling of facing the Golden Dragon."


    Yang Tianchen also said with lingering fear.


    "Divine weapon? No, it''s definitely not the breath of divine weapon. The breath of the broken sword is more powerful than the divine weapon, and the divine weapon is far from comparable." Su Pei also stared at the broken sword with bright eyes, full of shock and stupefied in his heart: "But what kind of weapon is this? I''ve never heard of it. There are more advanced weapons than divine weapons."


    In the void.


    Ji Wuyan held the broken sword in this way and stared at them coldly. The momentum was extraordinary. There was a light golden light on the broken sword, which turned his white robe into gold, just like the golden armor God coming to earth. He was powerful and brave, causing an extremely shocking visual impact.


    Holding a broken sword, he came to Wu Yunxi and directly handed over a blood pill.


    Wu Yunxi didn''t say anything, smiled and swallowed it.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the breath of Wu Yunxi returned to its peak.


    This scene made the three of them tremble again.


    They beat each other to death and finally hurt each other. However, unexpectedly, the other party only used a pill to recover it.


    All the efforts just now were in vain!


    Seeing Wu Yunxi''s recovery from the peak, Ji Wuyan turned to face the three of them with a smile on her face: "have you had enough, you guys? Let''s find a place to sit down and chat? For example, talk about the deal you just said."

 Chapter 417

    The three men were silent for a while and looked at each other.


    Finally, she was defeated by the fear of the broken sword and the strangeness of Ji Wuyan.


    "But didn''t your master just say no?"


    Yang Tianchen first asked.


    They all know what Ji Wuyan means, but they just don''t want to fight and want to talk to them about the deal just now again.


    "She didn''t lie because it belongs to me."


    Ji Wuyan''s flat voice suddenly rang out in the void.


    what!


    The three bodies shook at the same time, which was incredible.


    "Is it yours?"


    Yang Tianchen''s eyes were almost staring out. It turned out that he had been doing it for a long time. Did he ask the wrong object?


    "Good."


    Ji Wuyan said proudly.


    "..." Yang Tianchen.


    He thought that the secret skill was Wu Yunxi''s, and Ji Wuyan was able to advance by leaps and bounds during this time. It was also because Wu Yunxi handed over the secret skill to each other. It was precisely because of this preconceived concept that he kept asking Wu Yunxi.


    But he never thought that the secret skill would be this guy''s.


    No wonder


    Now Yang Tianchen understands why Wu Yunxi accepted a male disciple. It must be for the sake of this secret skill.


    Yang Tianchen glanced at Su Pei and Han Xing. His eyes flashed. He immediately nodded to Ji Wuyan and said, "OK, as long as you are willing to hand over the secret skill, what I just said is still valid. I am willing to exchange three divine weapons."


    Who knows.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a voice on the other side.


    "Hehe, brother Yang, you are a little unkind. How dare you beat us both."


    Han Xing looked at Yang Tianchen with a smile, and then said to Ji Wuyan, "how about this? Little brother, give me your secret skill. My God imperial city is willing to give you three divine weapons and ten holy weapons."


    "My unparalleled divine realm is willing to use four divine weapons," Su said.


    Yang Tianchen gritted his teeth: "four divine weapons and ten holy weapons."


    "Four sacred weapons and fifteen sacred weapons."


    "Four divine weapons and twenty holy weapons."


    ......


    The three of them began to compete with each other.


    "Wait..."


    Ji Wuyan directly interrupted them, raised the broken sword in his hand and said with a smile: "do you think I will lack weapons?"


    A terrible smell of destruction surged in. Suddenly, Yang Tianchen and the three were surprised. They couldn''t help flying back and leaving, lest the other party suddenly attack and avoid it.


    See the broken sword in the other party''s hand.


    For a moment, all three were silent.


    exactly.


    No matter how many divine weapons they give each other, I''m afraid they are less than one ten thousandth of the broken sword. Even they feel a fatal threat with that terrible force.


    "Tiancai and Dibao, I only lack Tiancai and Dibao. As long as you each give me 10000 Tiancai and Dibao, I will give this secret skill to the three of you." Ji Wuyan said to them with an abacus in his heart.


    Ten thousand!


    The three were a little surprised. There were a lot of them. Even if they took them out, it would hurt.


    However, in order to get the opportunity to break through the half step dominance, this number is also insignificant.


    "How can you guarantee that the secret skill you gave us is true?" Yang Tianchen said in a deep voice.


    In case it''s fake.


    At that time, this group of teachers and disciples will run away. The sky continent is so big. Where can they find them?


    "It''s not easy. Just find someone to try." Ji Wuyan said with a smile.


    "OK."


    So said, the three agreed.


    Soon after, they took what they needed and exchanged with each other.


    However.


    When the three of them finished reading the secret skill at the same time, they were surprised, looked at each other and frowned.


    "You have to abolish cultivation to cultivate this secret skill?"


    Yang Tianchen looked at Ji Wuyan and asked, "are you sure this secret skill is right?"


    It''s incredible to abolish cultivation and practice again. How can there be such a secret skill in the world?


    It would be even more impossible for them to abolish their accomplishments. It took them an unknown number of years to cultivate to today''s level, which is not to say that they will be abandoned.


    "Good."


    Ji Wuyan nodded.


    The three held a skeptical attitude and stopped asking.


    Yang Tianchen was even more direct. He caught a young man from the space opened up in his body. He was about twenty-five or six years old. His cultivation was not low, and he had the cultivation of six heaven of Dharma body environment.


    "Grandpa?"


    Yang xingben was practicing. Suddenly, he just felt that the world was spinning and came to a group of big people with a terrible smell.


    When I saw that one of them was the ancestor of the Yang family, I almost thought I had a dream, so I quickly knelt in front of Yang Tianchen.


    "Yes."


    Yang Tianchen nodded expressionless. He didn''t say much. Yang Xing is a very common one among his thousands of descendants. Now he just took it out for experiment.


    With a wave of his arm, suddenly, an unusually domineering energy directly poured into Yang Xing''s Dantian and abandoned his cultivation.


    "Ah!"


    Yang Xing screamed and looked frightened. I don''t know why Lao Zu wanted to fight him.


    "Practice this secret skill."


    Yang Tianchen directly threw the secret skill to Yang Xing.


    "Yes."


    Yang Xing was desperate and didn''t dare to disobey. He quickly mastered the secret skill.


    "Come on, I happen to have some unnecessary people here."


    Ji Wuyan also opened his mouth at this time and caught a warrior in the Dharma Realm from the shadow boundary.


    Yang Tianchen nodded and said to Yang Xing, "are you going to try the secret skill just now?"


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    Yang Xing''s state of mind at this time has completely changed and walks towards the martial artist with some expectation.


    From the secret skill just now, he knew that it was a secret skill that could devour other people''s aura and break through. In this way, wouldn''t he be able to recover to the Dharma body state soon, even if he broke through to the earth state in a short time.


    Such a good thing was beyond his imagination.


    I didn''t expect that he could get the favor of his ancestors one day!


    Yang Xing was excited and couldn''t wait. He stretched out a slightly trembling hand and pressed it on the martial artist whose cultivation was sealed and couldn''t move.


    As soon as it was running, it suddenly.


    Boom!


    An abundant energy poured in from his palm, circulated his meridians, and finally merged into the Dantian for storage. At this moment, his cultivation continued to rise rapidly.


    Know our territory is a double heaven, know our territory is a double heaven


    Boom!


    A breath of breakthrough.


    Nirvana!


    The breath continues to rise. Nirvana is a double heaven, Nirvana is a double heaven


    When the warrior was completely drained of Reiki.


    Yang Xing''s accomplishments have been restored to the eight heaven of Hualong territory.


    In less than a few minutes, Yang Xing''s accomplishments were directly from scratch and broke through several realms one after another. Such a shocking scene could not help but shock Yang Xing. Even the three semi dominant Yang Tianchen and others were stunned.


    It''s... it''s terrible!


    Soon, they had a look of great joy on their faces.


    Sure enough!


    The other party didn''t cheat them. This secret skill is true and effective


    "Thank you, brother Su and brother Han. I have something to deal with in the lower void hall. I''ll leave first!"


    Yang Tianchen was overjoyed and couldn''t wait. He quickly put away the stunned Yang Xing and Yang Yu, directly tore the void, broke the void and left.


    Since this secret skill is true, what are you waiting for? Hurry back to the void hall to study the breakthrough. As long as he deliberates the principle of this secret skill and breaks through the realm of domination, it will be just around the corner. At that time, the whole continent will not be his.


    Every minute counts. Be sure to break through the domination in front of the other two guys.


    Hum!


    Old man, how fast you run!


    Two people secretly scolded, naturally they would not believe Yang Tianchen''s false words.


    If you have something to deal with, you obviously want to go back and break through quickly so as to dominate the mainland. Don''t think they can''t see it.


    "In that case, brother Su, I''ll leave."


    Cold star also arched his hand to Su Pei. The remaining light in the corner of his eye glanced at the broken sword in Ji Wuyan''s hand. There was a trace of heat hidden in his eyes: "hum, let''s bypass you two for the time being. When the city master breaks through the territory of domination, it will be the time of your destruction."


    Ji Wuyan has a dominant territory in his hand, which is a great threat to him. However, he doesn''t believe that he can''t decide the other party when he breaks through the dominant territory. At that time, the broken sword in the other party''s hand will also be in his bag.


    Now nothing has broken through to the important state of domination.


    "Farewell."


    With almost the same mind, Su Pei directly tore the void and left here.


    Among the three of them, no matter who took the lead in breaking through to the realm of domination, it is devastating for the other two.


    Once the balance is broken, it means that they will face the risk of collapse.


    For a time, the three who had been close and cooperated with each other were separated, and they were full of vigilance.


    Ji Wuyan, the biggest harvester this time, was full of joy and smiled at the 30000 Tiancai and Dibao just harvested in Najie.


    I really made a lot of money this time!


    I didn''t expect to exchange so many resources with just three Beiming divine skill scripts.


    It would be unthinkable if it were normal!


    30000 Tiancai Dibao, which means that he can exchange at least 30 supreme pills.


    Thirty!


    What is this concept?


    In other words, as long as he is willing, he can let 30 great supreme level warriors break through to the half step dominant level at any time.


    Thirty half step masters!


    How terrible this sounds is unimaginable, but I''m afraid all the half step masters of the three forces can only reach this number.


    Ji Wuyan looked at those Tiancai and Dibao and his eyes were shining: "hey hey, with these Tiancai and Dibao, next, I will work hard for a period of time. The first thing to do is to improve the cultivation of my four war pets to half master. At that time, with the combination of them, I''m afraid even if the strong ones at the master level come, I can definitely meet them."

 Chapter 418

    Void palace.


    Two figures suddenly appeared in the hall without any sign.


    "Yu''er, come on, open the void defense barrier. During my closed period, I refuse to see anyone."


    Yang Tianchen couldn''t wait to say, turned into a light and flew to the closed place.


    "Yes, Dad."


    Yang Yu was also excited, turned into a light and flew out


    In the blink of an eye, several days passed.


    In a sealed stone chamber.


    Yang Tianchen frowned and stared at the secret skill in his hand. With his current cultivation, he would not easily abolish his cultivation and practice it again.


    What he has to do now is to find the opportunity to break through the dominant realm through the principle of that secret skill.


    At this moment, he is very close to the realm of domination, only a chance is missing.


    Unfortunately.


    These days, he got nothing.


    He once tried to simulate the operation route of that secret skill to devour a death row prisoner in his prison to see if it could promote his cultivation.


    But the result is


    The Reiki swallowed into his body was not integrated with his original Reiki. They collided with each other and almost caused internal injury. Fortunately, he had deep cultivation. Relying on his thick Reiki, he forcibly suppressed the Reiki and expelled it from his body.


    A failure doesn''t matter. Success is not accidental. Next, he conducted thousands of simulation experiments.


    But the end result is


    Failed!


    End in failure!


    Every time the Reiki he swallowed was not compatible with his original Reiki. Thousands of experiments in succession not only did not add a trace of cultivation to him, but consumed a lot of Reiki and exhausted him.


    "Is there really no other way?"


    Yang Tianchen looked at the secret skill in his hand, his eyes struggling and unwilling.


    I thought the time for a breakthrough was at hand, but God made a joke.


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t find that chance.


    This day.


    Yang Yu sent him a communication jade symbol outside the stone room.


    "Dad, I have an important situation!"


    What''s going on?


    Yang Tianchen frowned, opened the stone room and let Yang Yu in.


    There were two people coming in, one was Yang Yu, and the other, he was no stranger, one of his thousands of descendants, the Yang Xing who was abandoned by him at the beginning.


    "Yang Xing, meet my grandfather!"


    Yang Xing knelt down on the ground in fear, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Yu''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yang Tianchen glanced at Yang Xing on the ground and asked Yang Yu.


    Who knows.


    Yang Yu came in full of anger, grief and anger, and said, "Dad, we have all been cheated!"


    Cheated?


    Yang Tianchen was confused and said seriously, "what''s going on? Make it clear?"


    "Fake! Dad, what Ji Wuyan gave us is fake. We were all cheated by him. Look at Yang Xing, how is his cultivation now?" Yang Yu continued to say sadly and angrily.


    Fake?


    Yang Tianchen suddenly trembled in his heart and immediately turned his head and swept away towards Yang Xing.


    Yang Xing saw that his grandfather''s eyes shifted to him. He was too afraid to speak. He crawled on the ground and trembled.


    Show the peak of the holy land?


    No problem!


    The last time I saw Yang Xing, the other party just turned into the Dragon realm. Now they have reached the peak of the holy realm.


    However, he suddenly reacted and his eyes were slightly coagulated.


    Wait, no


    Although he was immersed in seclusion, it didn''t mean that he didn''t know how long the time had passed. It was at least four or five days since he last saw Yang Xing.


    In four or five days, why is Yang Xing''s cultivation still at the peak of the holy land?


    This is unreasonable!


    "What''s going on? You say!"


    Yang Tianchen''s face sank and was very ugly. He stared at Yang Xing with bright eyes. Those two eyes were as substantive as sharp arrows, which oppressed Yang Xing almost.


    "Wow, Grandpa, I don''t know what''s going on? Five days ago, I went to find those prisoners on death row to devour their aura according to my grandpa''s instructions. On that day, my cultivation reached the peak of the holy land, but in the next few days, no matter how I devour the aura, my cultivation will not grow at all..." Yang Xing cried directly and his face turned white with fear.


    He''s so sorry now that his intestines are blue.


    I thought that cultivation could be restored and even break through to the pure land. Unexpectedly, not only did it not recover, it even stuck at the peak of the holy land.


    "Fake, Dad, that secret skill is fake."


    Yang Yu clenched his fist tightly and said angrily, "it''s not just him, Dad. I even asked zhang''er to abandon their accomplishments and practice again, but as a result, like Yang Xing, they were stuck at the peak level of the holy land. Dad, we were cheated by that guy!"


    The zhanger people he mentioned are his favorite sons and grandchildren.


    I wanted them to break through the half step master together, reach the same level as him, and make a good story, but I didn''t expect that their cultivation was directly stuck at the peak of xianshengjing, and I couldn''t break through again.


    In particular, his son, Yang Zhang, was already the supreme peak of cultivation. He was only one step away from the half step master.


    Seeing the appearance of several favorite younger generation, Yang Yu almost regretted to death. He wanted to find Ji Wuyan, kill him and break each other to pieces.


    "What!"


    Yang Tianchen''s body shook violently, and his chest was also stuffy and angry.


    How many of his favorite descendants are ruined?


    This made him a little unbelievable.


    "Dad, you want to avenge zhang''er and them!" Yang Yu said angrily, "let''s go to Tianfu now and settle accounts with Ji Wuyan."


    Then he turned around angrily and ran towards the stone room.


    "What are you doing? Come back!"


    Yang Tianchen suddenly woke up and shouted.


    "Dad!"


    Yang Yuhong turned back with her eyes.


    "Come back!"


    Yang Tianchen''s face was gloomy and black. He lost a glittering cyan token to Yang Yu. The word "requisition" was engraved on both sides. Then, he said in a gnashing voice: "go and pass on the order of the Lord of the temple: let the other six worshippers in the void hall, follow the Lord of the temple and destroy the heaven!"


    Yang Yu looked at the token and was shocked when he heard Yang Tianchen''s words: "Dad, but is it necessary to launch a requisition order against Wu Yunxi''s teachers and disciples? Remember that you didn''t launch such an order during the last war with shenhuangcheng?"


    As soon as the requisition order is issued, it means that almost all half step masters in the void hall pour out. At the same time, it also means that they will hold the mentality of death if they fail.


    As like as two peas of the last battle, he has already realized that the young man in black robe is not a Ji''s father, because the father and son are two alike, so that they can not even be like the soul.


    According to his later speculation, it is likely to be Ji Wuyan''s "self", although he doesn''t know why Ji Wuyan, a human, will display the separation secret skill similar to the dragon lizard family.


    "Stop talking nonsense and do as I say."


    Yang Tianchen roared.


    "Yes."


    This time, Yang Yu didn''t dare to talk back and hurriedly backed out.


    Although I don''t understand why my father has to work so hard, it''s better for him to take down the hateful guy in one fell swoop.


    Yang Tianchen is hating.


    He hated why he was so stupid. He would believe that the secret skill would be true.


    If he had been more careful at that time, he might have found this disadvantage.


    Now, not only has his face been lost, but also his natural materials and earth treasures have been lost. Even several of his beloved descendants have been destroyed. Thousands and tens of thousands of years of practice have been destroyed once.


    More importantly, the real secret skill is still in the other party''s hands.


    This is absolutely intolerable to him!


    He must act quickly and use all his strength to snatch the real secret skill before the other two forces have not reacted.


    Race against time, no delay!


    ......


    However.


    Ji Wuyan knew nothing about what happened in the void hall.


    At this time, with a bright smile, he came to the Yuan Yang world and looked at the four green dragons sitting on the ground, trying to refine their medicine and preparing to break through.


    During the period when he got the Yuan Dynasty, he also let Qinglong four people in to kill the time of side effects.


    It''s a pity.


    At that time, he was eager to make a breakthrough in the cultivation of Yuan Tai''s separation. He had no extra resources to give to the four Qinglong people. Now, he had plenty of money, and finally became a local tyrant. He exchanged four Supreme pills at one time and directly let the four Qinglong people take them.


    For the four Qinglong people, he will not be stingy.


    Boom!


    Not long after taking the supreme pill, there was a breath of breakthrough in the hall.


    This breath is extremely terrible, as if the supreme life came. The powerful energy shook the surrounding space, and the surrounding time became very slow like flowing water.


    It''s Qinglong!


    Ji Wuyan narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    Qinglong is the first to break through and achieve half step dominance.


    Subsequently, it seems to cause a simultaneous effect.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The three powerful breath almost broke out from the other three figures at the same time. The aura in the Yuan Yang boundary was like a big tsunami, crazy towards the four breaking figures in the hall


    Breakthrough!


    After Qinglong, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu also followed the breakthrough.


    A moment later.


    Calm gradually returned to the main hall, and the surging aura was also calmed down.


    Soon after, four loud voices sounded.


    "Qinglong, thank you for your kindness. I wish us half a step ahead!"


    "White tiger, thank you for your kindness. I wish us half a step ahead!"


    ......


    Looking at the four people kneeling on her knees, Ji Wuyan''s smile became more and more brilliant.


    This day.


    Finally, he has the power to frighten the whole cloud continent.

 Chapter 419

    Outside the void hall.


    There were six terrible figures suspended in the air. They stood in the air. Inexplicably, everyone seemed to have a supreme breath. They couldn''t even bear the surrounding space and trembled frequently.


    These six people, Hao Ran, are the six worshippers of the void hall. Each of them is the cultivation of the half step master.


    Suddenly.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two figures suddenly appeared in front of the six figures. One of them was dressed in a purple gold robe embroidered with a star pattern, with a terrible dignity in his eyebrows.


    This man is the Lord of the void hall, Yang Tianchen.


    Yang Tianchen looked around at the crowd, nodded slightly and said, "let''s go!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The six responded in unison.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A sharp sound of breaking the air soon sounded and disappeared over the hall


    In the void hall, there are six worshippers, plus Yang Tianchen and Yang Yu. A total of eight and a half step masters go out. Such a strong lineup, even people in the unparalleled divine domain or the divine imperial city will change their faces and take it seriously.


    These eight people are powerful enough to destroy everything!


    This time, Yang Tianchen didn''t take the martial arts below the Supreme Master, because it''s useless to go. His purpose this time is to capture Tianfu in the shortest time and win the real secret skill.


    It has to be said that the blinking speed of the strong is terrible.


    In just a moment, the eight terrible figures came to Tianfu from the void hundreds of millions of miles away.


    This time.


    Yang Tianchen didn''t have any nonsense. He took out a piece of purple talisman and excited it with aura.


    Buzz!


    That piece of Rune soared into the air to meet the storm. In the blink of an eye, it was more than a hundred feet. As it continued to rise, a strange energy wave centered on it and spread around at the speed of light. It instantly covered the nearby territory, with a diameter of up to one million miles.


    This is a kind of no air barrier. Its main function is to block the space here and prohibit anyone from blinking out of this place. Even the strong at the semi dominant level cannot be ignored.


    "Destroy it for the Lord of this temple!"


    Yang Tianchen''s eyes locked the huge palace below. It was Tianfu and issued instructions.


    "Yes."


    The six worshippers gave a shout and each shot.


    The outer layer of Tianfu is guarded by a powerful barrier, which can''t be broken by even the most supreme martial arts.


    The six worshippers turned into meteors and distributed in six different directions. Almost at the same time, they attacked the palace below. The huge energy suddenly gathered and the heaven and earth trembled.


    Half step masters have the power of destroying heaven and earth, not to mention the six half step masters?


    That power is unimaginable!


    However.


    Right now.


    A bright golden sword light rose into the sky, with a breath that seemed to destroy everything at this time. It broke through the air and cut through the heaven and earth. It was a terrible attack on the six half step masters in the air. Finally, the sword light turned into a comet and disappeared into the boundless void


    The next moment.


    Two figures appeared in the void, a man and a woman. The man was handsome and dressed in white robes. The woman was gorgeous and noble, just like a queen.


    Isn''t it just Ji Wuyan and Wu Yunxi?


    Ji Wuyan, with a faint smile on her face, pretended to be surprised and looked at Yang Tianchen in front: "Oh? Who dares to attack our Tianfu? I didn''t expect that it was the Lord of Yang hall, but I don''t know where our Tianfu offended the Lord of Yang hall, and you want to destroy it?"


    "Ask clearly."


    Yang Tianchen said coldly. He looked at the broken sword in Ji Wuyan''s hand, and a light of fear flashed in his eyes. The power of the broken sword was still beyond his imagination. He didn''t expect that even the six worshippers could chop easily with a joint blow.


    Although it''s just an ordinary joint attack, even if it''s a strong man who dominates half a step, it''s not so easy to stop if it doesn''t take a little effort.


    "What did Yang Dianzhu say? I don''t remember that our Tianfu offended you." Ji Wuyan said in consternation.


    "Asshole, you dare say."


    Yang Yu on one side couldn''t help it. He stood up, looked angry and gnashed his teeth and said, "if I hadn''t exchanged that fake secret skill with us, how could my zhanger''s cultivation achievements stagnate at the peak of xianshengjing? Tens of thousands of years of cultivation were destroyed and scattered once, you hurt them?"


    "Brother, in that case, let me ask you, did I ask you to practice that secret skill for them?" Ji Wuyan joked.


    "You..."


    Yang Yu was angry and his eyes were burning. He wanted to rush up and kill each other immediately.


    If you really want to investigate it, the fault lies with him. The main reason is that he was eager for success at that time and was bent on making future generations break through the half step domination and become a good story of the void hall.


    But can you say that?


    No!


    In this regard, he can only hate each other and blame Ji Wuyan for all the mistakes in this matter. It was the other party who hurt him and exchanged that fake secret skill.


    "Besides, who says that secret skill is false?"


    At this time, Ji Wuyan said to them with a smile.


    what!


    Not fake?


    Yang Yu was stunned, and Yang Tianchen was also slightly stunned.


    "It''s impossible! Your secret skill can only be cultivated to the peak of the holy land, and then you can''t break through it again. No matter how many people''s aura you devour, you can''t break through it again. It''s false at all." Yang Yu roared.


    "That''s right. That secret skill can only be cultivated to the peak of xianshengjing at most." Ji Wuyan clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    what!


    Yang Tianchen and Yang Yu were shocked at the same time.


    "Then you dare say whether it is false?" Yang Yuhong raised her eyes and said angrily.


    "The secret skill is true, and it''s true to cultivate it to the peak of the holy land. Who told you that the secret skill can be cultivated all the time? What an idiot. How can you use your brain? There''s nothing you can get for nothing in the world. If it''s so easy, others will spend thousands of years or tens of thousands of years to cultivate it?" Ji Wuyan turned his eyes directly to him.


    "Besides, what were the trading conditions at that time? Didn''t it mean to swallow the secret skill of Reiki breakthrough? OK, if you want, I''ll give it to you. Dare you say that the secret skill is not a secret skill of swallowing other people''s Reiki and making a breakthrough?"


    The look on his face is like looking at an idiot.


    Yang Yu just felt that he was going crazy.


    "That''s you..."


    Before he finished, he heard Yang Tianchen nearby shouting.


    "Yu''er, enough!"


    Yang Yu saw Yang Tianchen''s face and immediately closed his mouth.


    At the moment, Yang Tianchen''s eyes focused on Ji Wuyan. His face was calm and frightening. It always made people feel terrible. His eyes twinkled, glanced at Wu Yunxi, and said in a deep voice: "how did your master break through the half step domination in such a short time? The hall Lord doesn''t believe that she can break through in such a short time with her talent."


    "Why should I tell you?" Ji Wuyan sneered and asked.


    "Really? However, you don''t seem to understand one thing. This time, we have eight half step masters, and you, your master, plus you, and the black robed young man who looks like you, only three at most. How can you stop us?"


    Yang Tianchen looked at Ji Wuyan and said coldly, "the Lord of the temple knows that you have a layer of mysterious golden light protection. We don''t have to kill you, but where''s your master?" he paused, glanced at the bottom, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and then said: "and... There should be many of your acquaintances in Tianfu? Do you have the heart to see them die together?"


    It was his lifelong wish to break through the realm of domination.


    In order to achieve this goal, let alone kill all the people in Tianfu, even if he kills all the creatures in millions of miles around Tianfu.


    Ji Wuyan had to admit that the other party''s words were very threatening.


    Unfortunately, it''s of no use to him.


    "Are you threatening me?" Ji Wuyan asked, looking at each other with a smile.


    "No, I''m waking you up."


    Yang Tianchen shook his head and said indifferently. His calm face looked like a winning ticket.


    "Wake me up, don''t you?"


    Ji Wuyan nodded and said, "that''s just right. I''ll wake you up too. The number is not like you."


    The words fell, the sleeve robe waved, and the figure flashed.


    Suddenly, four figures filled with terror appeared around Ji Wuyan. The powerful pressure almost pushed the surrounding space out like water, forming a vacuum.


    Four half step masters!


    Then, the four half step masters bent their knees, knelt in the air, bowed to Ji Wuyan, and four loud voices like thunder broke the void of millions of miles


    "See your master!"


    ......


    It''s them!


    How is this possible?


    Yang Tianchen immediately widened his eyes and looked at the four figures that had just appeared. His face was incredible.


    The last time I saw these four people, they were just great accomplishments. Why did they break through to half a step in just one year? And all four?


    As a Yang Tianchen who has lived for thousands of years, he naturally knows how big the bottleneck between the great supreme and the half step master is. Even if it is his countless descendants, only Yang Yu has broken through.


    It''s unimaginable for four people to break through the half step master together!


    It''s a secret!


    Yes, it must be the secret skill!


    Yang Tianchen crazily thought that up to now, he still believes that the rapid progress of Ji Wuyan and others is the reason for the special secret skill.


    "Four half step masters! How could..."


    Yang Yu was stunned.


    I never thought that such a powerful force was hidden in a Tianfu that was not seen by him.


    The original three to eight suddenly became seven to eight.


    The situation at the scene changed suddenly, and an invisible crisis ended quietly.


    But what happens next is.


    A terrible war between more than a dozen half step masters is about to break out!

 Chapter 420

    "Kill me!"


    There was a sudden roar.


    Soon, there was a loud bang and a terrible bombing.


    It''s Yang Tianchen!


    He was the first to start, run the terrible aura, and suddenly killed Ji Wuyan in the direction. However, he was easily given by the other party with his broken sword. Then they turned into two rainbow lights, rushed into the void and fought with each other.


    The separation of black robes is to fight with his old opponent Yang Yu again.


    In fact, he can''t choose. Even if he doesn''t want to fight with Yang Yu, the other party will rush to kill him.


    Yang Yu''s heart has determined that Ji Wuyan, the master of the half step in front of him, is the "self", and naturally will not let each other go.


    Wu Yunxi was killed together with the two worshippers of the void hall, and escaped into the void. With her cultivation, even if one enemy two, facing the two worshippers of the void hall, she would never fall behind in a short time.


    In the void.


    The strong flame is burning, and the terrible high temperature distorts the surrounding space. Ji Wuyan, who is in the center of the field, is like the legendary god of fire, controlling those flames.


    In front of Ji Wuyan, I don''t know how many kilometers away in the void, there is a middle-aged figure dressed in purple and gold robes. There is a layer of strange energy around him, and the time inside seems to be mobilized with his mind.


    Two distinct attribute fields collide fiercely with each other in the void, and the roar is like thunder all over the world


    "I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to be a divine level magician."


    Yang Tianchen looked at Ji Wuyan with a calm face. In addition to the unexpected color, he was afraid.


    He really doesn''t want to be against such a guy if he doesn''t have to.


    That''s weird!


    Various means emerge in endlessly, and the body is almost covered with a layer of fog, which is unpredictable.


    Unfortunately.


    He had to fight, and he had to make a quick decision to get the secret skill before the people from the unparalleled divine domain and the divine imperial city came here.


    "You''re still hiding from things you can''t think of!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at each other and smiled back.


    He moved his mind and mobilized the flame in the field to form a huge, like a substantive spear. With the continuous injection of his spiritual power, the temperature of the flame spear continued to rise, and the most obvious changes could be distinguished even from the color of the flame.


    The flame gradually changes from the initial red and yellow to dark red. Finally, it is red and purple. It can almost burn the space. It is extremely hot and dazzling, like a sun in the shape of a long gun, hanging high in the void.


    The temperature is at least one million degrees.


    "Go!"


    The next moment, Ji Wuyan urged her spirit and killed the substantiated high-temperature long gun in the direction of Yang Tianchen.


    The long gun suddenly turned into a streamer and crossed the void


    In the time domain, Yang Tianchen held his breath and worked his aura. He clapped his palm and turned it into a huge palm covering the sky. With the acceleration of the time domain, his power increased by an unknown number of times.


    Speed is power!


    Boom!


    Two terrible energies exploded in the void.


    The next moment.


    The attack came again.


    In the fire field, I don''t know when, high-temperature fireballs with a diameter of hundreds of meters soared up and spread over the field with a radius of tens of kilometers. With the input of Ji Wuyan''s spiritual strength, they broke through the air one after another, as if they turned into a meteor shower and went towards the figure in front


    "Break it for me!"


    On the other side, Yang Tianchen roared, his palms danced one after another, and the palmprints kept popping out, consuming a lot of aura. He blocked the terrible fireballs one by one, and even covered the other party. The huge palms covering the sky almost formed a line and killed Ji Wuyan in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    The situation seemed to reverse in an instant until Ji Wuyan was killed by the other party.


    "Lord Yang, it seems that you are not very good either? Why not let you taste my divine skill this time!"


    Ji Wuyan said to Yang Tianchen with a smile. The mental power in his mind worked frantically. His vast mental power surged out like an explosive flood.


    In the field of fire system.


    The power of all flames seems to have increased countless times in an instant. A little Mars is constantly rising from the sea of fire, like free starlight, gradually converging towards the high altitude. Gradually, a vast fireball appears in front of us


    That hot flame, dazzling light, like a sun hanging over Ji Wuyan.


    Bright, burn out the void!


    "The flame burns the sun!"


    Ji Wuyan drank and blasted the super large fireball in the direction of Yang Tianchen.


    It was only a slight collision, and the huge palm prints were burned in the void and turned into nothingness


    See.


    Yang Tianchen''s face suddenly changed. He quickly changed his moves and took out a star knife from the storage space. It was translucent and semi blue. The light of the knife was shining with divine brilliance. Obviously, it was also a divine weapon.


    "Broken!"


    He picked up the star knife and quickly poured aura into it. His green tendons burst up, drank violently, and cut down angrily at the super large fireball.


    Tear!


    The huge blue light knife broke through the air, and the blade stood in the void and flew out like streamer, as if to split the huge fireball in half.


    Boom!


    The two terrible energies immediately collided with each other in the void.


    Finally, it disappeared in the void at the same time.


    But this.


    Yang Tianchen''s face is not half happy, but his face is gloomy and black. Even if the power of the attack is not as powerful as his full strength, the aberration is not far.


    In other words, the young man in front of him, even without the help of the power of the broken sword, also has the strength to compare with him.


    This is not good news for him.


    The stronger the opponent is, it means that the situation is more unfavorable to him, which means that he will face a very terrible enemy in the future, and the enemy is improving his strength at a very terrible speed.


    Unless he can break through the master and eliminate this threat in a short time, even his void hall may be destroyed.


    "Damn it!"


    Yang Tianchen hates it.


    He didn''t expect this to happen.


    Just when my thoughts were all upset, suddenly, a sharp and incomparable energy came from the front.


    This energy is not more fiery and hot than the previous energy, but a kind of lightness and sharpness.


    Wind!


    Yes, he felt the wind in the void.


    Yang Tianchen suddenly woke up, focused his eyes and looked ahead. At this time, the vast sea of fire of the other party had disappeared, as if it had never existed. Instead, it was another energy with different attributes.


    Wind system!


    How is this possible?


    Yang Tianchen''s eyes were almost staring out, and the expression on his face was like seeing a ghost.


    He stared at Ji Wuyan''s different forms of wind in the field of wind system, gathered strength and hit him again.


    Are you kidding?


    Yang Tianchen could hardly believe his eyes and almost thought he was hallucinating.


    It is impossible for a magician to achieve divine rank. Even throughout the history of the whole Yunxiao continent, not many people have done this step.


    And the double division masters have broken through the divine level.


    That''s even more impossible. There has never been such a person in the whole history.


    But.


    This guy did it!


    He is not only a fire god level magician, but also a wind god level magician.


    For a time, Yang Tianchen was stunned!


    ......


    ahead.


    In the wind system field, there is a vortex, and wind blades as sharp as blades are rotating around the vortex. The wind blades in the field are constantly gathering. Gradually, those wind blades form a small tornado, and the tornado is expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye


    "Tut Tut, it''s worthy of being a divine weapon. It''s so easy to block it! How about you try my move this time?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at Yang Tianchen in front of him and said with a smile. Immediately, he delivered the spiritual force and sent the super large tornado to the other side.


    The super large tornado, with the momentum of boundless terror, is crushing the surrounding space and rolling


    Its power is as terrible as the big fireball just now.


    Wind god level skill - endless storm!


    No!


    Aware of the danger, Yang Tianchen suddenly woke up, grasped the star knife, quickly injected aura and chopped it across the sky.


    Suddenly.


    A terrible, almost across the whole void, the blue knife Qi scratched out, broke through the air, and collided with the super large tornado.


    The crisis was lifted again.


    But he didn''t allow Yang Tianchen to catch his breath. Then he heard: "Hey, Lord Yang, it''s good. How about trying this move again?"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, two distinct attribute fields appear around Ji Wuyan at the same time.


    A more terrible energy than just now is quietly brewing


    Asshole!


    Yang Tianchen was almost angry and wanted to curse. He finally understood why the other party didn''t use the broken sword.


    The other party is practicing with him.


    If the opponent used the broken sword at the beginning, maybe he has only room for defense now.


    ......


    Boom!


    The breath of terror broke out in the void. I saw a super large vortex rotating in the vast sea of fire in the other party''s field, and the endless fire energy continuously merged into the vortex with those wind blades.


    The whirlpool kept rotating and gradually became bigger and bigger. In an instant, a super large tornado with terrible high-temperature flame appeared in front of us, just like a giant long snake dancing in the void. It was very frightening.


    "Go!"


    Ji Wuyan gave a loud cry, urged her spirit and swept the super large flame tornado in the direction of Yang Tianchen. Wherever she passed, even the space seemed to be burned


    For a moment.


    There was a fire in the void, shining thousands of miles.

 Chapter 421

    "Break it for me!"


    Yang Tianchen roared, holding the star knife, his veins burst, and a large amount of aura rushed into the knife. Suddenly, the light of the knife soared, and a virtual shadow of the light of the knife in the void of the horizontal frame broke through the air and bombarded the super large flame tornado.


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion exploded in the void, and the powerful shock wave swept around


    However.


    The next moment.


    A loud bang!


    The sword light was invincible, and disappeared under the fierce impact of the flame tornado.


    Seeing this, Yang Tianchen''s face changed slightly. He immediately waved another knife and cut through the air, which was enough to block the other party''s attack.


    How can he integrate the two attributes with each other?


    Although he blocked Ji Wuyan''s attack, Yang Tianchen''s face became more ugly.


    He almost couldn''t stop it just now!


    If he had thought that his strength could be a little better than the other party by virtue of his profound cultivation, now he dare not think so. The attack power of the other party is no less than him.


    This is not what he is worried about. What he is more afraid of is that there are still more terrible means hidden in the other party.


    If so, I''m afraid he can only defend passively.


    At this point.


    In other battlefields, people on the side of Tianfu also had the upper hand.


    Although yuan Tai''s separation has just broken through to the half step dominating level, with the two anti heaven means of floating immortal body and soul attack secret skills, it has put Yang Yu, who has been dominating for many years, at a disadvantage, almost making the other party unable to break through.


    Especially the soul attack, Yang Yu really had a headache. He almost died in the hands of Yuan Tai''s separation because his soul was shaken several times.


    Wu Yunxi fought fiercely.


    Although two of them are dedicated to the war, with her strength, there will be no danger in a short time.


    As for the Qinglong four.


    That''s amazing!


    Although the four of them have just broken through to the half master, their strength is no weaker than Wu Yunxi. In the case of one-on-one, the four of them are trying to hold down the four offerings in the void hall.


    "Damn it! The breath of these four guys has just broken through to the level of half master. Why is their strength so strong?"


    "They are all monsters, and their strength is naturally one point stronger than ours!"


    "No, don''t be clumsy. Let''s concentrate on the artifact!"


    "Good!"


    ......


    Having been at a disadvantage for a long time, they have reached the peak of the anger accumulated by the four worshippers. Now, they finally can''t help bursting out.


    As the sacrifice of the void hall, each of them has at least one divine weapon in their hands. This is the promise made by the void hall to them when they joined the void hall. As long as they join the void hall, they will be given a divine weapon.


    "Kill!"


    I don''t know who it is, roar.


    The four worshippers took out a divine weapon and frantically injected aura into the weapon. Suddenly, the void was filled with terrible energy and oppressive atmosphere.


    "Solve them and help the master!"


    Seeing this, the four of Qinglong didn''t intend to waste any more time, and were ready to launch their most terrible attack - the integration of four images.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Qinglong and others released a terrible and strange smell. Their figures turned into four different lights, merged into the void, and then merged with each other.


    Buzz!


    The next moment, the golden light suddenly appears, shining!


    "What''s that?"


    "Oh, my God! What a terrible smell!"


    "Impossible! How could they be so powerful?"


    The four worshippers opened their eyes and looked unbelievably at the sudden appearance in the void, emitting dazzling golden light and huge bodies like gods and demons.


    Just now, the attack of the four of them bombarded the body, but it didn''t play any role. All the attacks were like hitting stones with eggs, which broke and disappeared in an instant.


    A terrible breath spread from the golden body. It was huge, vast and full of endless pressure. Like a mountain, it was hard on everyone''s chest, almost suffocating.


    It''s horrible!


    Gollum!


    The four worshippers couldn''t help swallowing saliva and looked at the huge body with shock. Suddenly, they felt like mortals facing immortals.


    How powerless!


    "This is an illusion! There can''t be such a terrible thing in the world. Let''s go and kill it!"


    Suddenly, a voice broke the silence and wiped out the fear that began to permeate the hearts of the people in the cradle.


    It seemed that this voice played the role of a cardiotonic, and everyone''s self-confidence began to recover.


    not bad


    They are all half masters and the most powerful in the world. Except for the realm of domination, there is no one who can make them afraid.


    But will those four be the masters?


    Obviously impossible!


    "One more time! This time everyone tried their best!"


    "Yes! Let''s concentrate on attacking its head. There''s nothing terrible!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Soon, the four worshippers straightened their mentality, restored their self-confidence, injected Reiki again, and even used them together with their strength in the field.


    Finally, launch an attack, four extremely terrible attacks that can almost destroy heaven and earth, and blast towards the head of the golden body.


    The four half step masters, plus divine weapons, can''t imagine how terrible the superposed power is!


    Where I passed, the space collapsed and twisted, and tens of thousands of miles of emptiness seemed to be pierced.


    The scene was very shocking!


    But.


    In the face of these four superimposed attacks, I saw the golden body stretch out its arms and snap it at the front.


    Boom!


    An earth shaking energy storm was set off in the void.


    The attacks of the four half step masters with divine weapons were so scattered by the other party''s palm


    instant.


    The four worshippers were dumbfounded at the same time.


    Their strongest attack.


    Smashed by a blow!


    Is there anything more shocking than this?


    "How could this happen? It''s impossible!"


    A great panic and despair began to permeate among the four of them. Unprecedented fear filled their hearts. At this moment, almost all their senses were drowned by this fear.


    Completely collapsed!


    "Run!"


    I don''t know who roared and flew away as a light.


    The other three just woke up, panicked and fled.


    Originally, cultivation reached their level, and there was nothing in the world that could make them fear, but now, once this monster far beyond their power appeared in front of them.


    They will collapse in an instant!


    Don''t think they are half masters and the top strong in the world, but they are more afraid of death.


    ......


    "All die!"


    Suddenly, a loud voice came from the mouth of the golden naked body, like a blast of thunder, and immediately bombed in this world.


    The golden light flashed, and a big golden hand covering the sky fell from the sky. The speed was unimaginable!


    That golden hand feels like, as if it can clap the world under its palm.


    Shocking!


    "Ah!"


    In the distance, a figure hiding from the light was pressed down by the golden hand. It only had time to make a sad scream. The body could not bear the huge oppression and burst open on the spot, a blood mist.


    When the other three saw this scene, they were frightened and fled to the distance.


    At this time, they have great hatred and regret.


    Why set up a no air barrier here? Otherwise, they would have been able to escape quickly.


    Boom!


    In the distance, there was another burst sound, and he died under the golden hand.


    This time, the man didn''t even have time to make a scream, and he died miserably in an instant.


    The remaining two were scared to death and tried their best to escape.


    Unfortunately.


    Before the two of them escaped from the forbidden air barrier, another man was killed by the golden hand.


    "Escape, escape! Use blink!"


    The last one became more crazy, and finally closed the boundary at the last moment. He immediately showed a happy smile on his face, and quickly exerted the power of space, built a space channel and prepared to escape.


    But right now.


    A golden hand like covering the sky broke through the air. With a bang, it directly grabbed the invisible space channel hidden in the void, pinched and exploded, and exploded together with the last body dedicated to it, turning into the dust in the universe


    So far.


    The four worshippers of the void hall fall!


    At the scene, only the body with dazzling golden light stood quietly between the heaven and earth, like an unparalleled God and devil, which was shocking.


    On the other side, the two worshippers who were fighting with Wu Yunxi saw this scene and immediately turned white with fear.


    "How is that possible?"


    "What is that?"


    That''s four half step masters. They fell in less than a few breaths?


    That''s scary!


    Yang Yu was also silly. He couldn''t believe looking at the golden body. His whole body began to tremble and his scalp became numb.


    For the first time, I began to fear the power of the new star Tianfu!


    "How could this happen?" Yang Yu said in a trembling voice.


    All of a sudden, four people died for worship. At this moment, their strength in the void hall suddenly fell by a large part.


    In the void.


    Ji Wuyan glanced at the situation of several other battlefields, remained unmoved and looked indifferent.


    This situation was not beyond his expectation.


    After the green dragon four broke through to the half step master, once they used the joint secret technique, the power that erupted was probably no weaker than the Golden Dragon in the Shura battlefield, or even worse. It was definitely the power to reach the master level.


    With this power, the strength of Tianfu is above all the forces in the cloud mainland. Even the three forces like the void hall have to bow their heads.


    Ji Wuyan turned his head, looked at the figure in front and said with a smile, "tut Tut, Lord Yang, it seems that the people you brought are not very good!"

 Chapter 422

    At this point.


    Yang Tianchen''s face was hard to see the extreme. Looking at the golden body, he even had a trace of panic in his eyes.


    He had seen the golden body.


    Before the door of Shura was opened, the four people took advantage of this golden body to compete with the strong one of the half step master, which shocked him for a while.


    But he never thought that the four people could show their ability after they reached the half step master.


    Feeling the terrible breath, Yang Tianchen was filled with panic for a moment, and suddenly had a feeling of facing the Golden Dragon in the Shura battlefield.


    What strength is Jinlong?


    Absolutely a slap can easily hurt him.


    However, he was not worried, because at that time, the Golden Dragon could only appear in the Shura battlefield, which posed little threat to him, or Su Pei and Han Xing.


    But right now.


    Something as powerful as the Golden Dragon appeared in front of him, so he couldn''t help worrying and fearing.


    "Get out!"


    Yang Tianchen panicked and lost his square inch due to excessive panic. He quickly shouted to the people in the void hall.


    Now.


    He didn''t care about the secret skill of swallowing. He left this place of right and wrong and saved his life.


    Words fall, suddenly turned into a streamer to escape


    however.


    Before he left, a terrible sword light came from behind him. The abnormal terror with destructive energy almost made Yang Tianchen feel the threat of death.


    "Ah!"


    Yang Tianchen screamed in panic and fought hard. He cut more than ten knives with the star knife, which was enough to block the terrible sword light.


    The price he paid for this was.


    There is an extra crack on the blade of star blade.


    That''s a divine weapon! Its hardness is naturally needless to say, it is definitely the top.


    But now


    Terror! Terrible!


    When Yang Tianchen thought of these two adjectives, he felt a chill on his back and cold in his heart.


    ahead.


    Ji Wuyan looked at him with a smile and said, "Lord Yang, is my heaven a place where you come and go? In my opinion, you''d better stay here!"


    At this time, I don''t know when he has held the dominant sword in his hand. The sword body is filled with a layer of bright golden light, which envelops him all over, just like the golden armor God coming down to earth, full of boundless power.


    Buzz!


    With a wave of his sword, he drew another terrible sword light that seemed to split the world in half, and the target pointed at Yang Tianchen.


    "Get out! Everybody get out!"


    Seeing this, Yang Tianchen immediately scared the dead and shouted.


    He clenched the star knife and frantically cut off the golden light one after another. He cut more than ten knives and then resisted it.


    However.


    This time.


    The star knife in his hand was no longer so lucky. With a bang, a deeper crack directly crossed the whole blade and broke in two.


    A divine weapon, completely scrapped.


    Only two sword lights were blocked!


    This moment.


    Yang Tianchen was so frightened that his soul was about to come out. He threw away the handle of the knife and directly used his secret arts to burn a lot of aura. A dazzling blue light came out of his body and broke the air and fled.


    The speed was as fast as blinking. In the blink of an eye, he left the forbidden air barrier. Finally, he fled here directly with blinking.


    Soon afterwards.


    Yang Yu''s body also glowed blue, burning a lot of aura and disappearing here like a flash.


    "Temple Lord, wait for us!"


    Seeing this scene, the two worshippers who were fighting with Wu Yunxi were so frightened that they quickly left their opponents and were ready to use their secrets to escape.


    Unfortunately.


    It''s too late!


    When a bright light was aroused on them, a huge golden palm shrouded the sky fell like a mountain rolling towards their heads


    "No!"


    The faces of the two worshippers showed a look of despair and gave a shrill scream.


    A loud bang!


    The golden giant palm directly and forcibly interrupted their secret skills, smashed them into the ground like swatting flies, and smashed a huge pit. I don''t know whether they are alive or dead


    This war.


    The void hall was defeated miserably, and finally ended with four deaths, two injuries and two escape.


    At the same time, this day.


    All the big and small forces in the whole Yunxiao continent were shocked and in an uproar!


    The news spread quickly almost at an unreachable streamer speed, and soon spread to the unparalleled divine domain and divine Imperial City forces.


    God''s imperial city.


    "What! Yang Tianchen sent out a requisition to encircle and suppress Tianfu, but he was defeated?"


    On the main hall, after hearing the news brought by the bodyguard in front of him, the cold star on the main seat jumped up from the main seat on the spot. His whole face was full of incredible. He immediately grabbed the messenger in the bodyguard''s hand and checked it himself.


    A moment later.


    The incredible look on his face was even worse, and he still couldn''t believe the information.


    "The void hall was defeated? Yang Tianchen and his son were defeated and fled, and six worshipped four dead and two wounded. This... This Tianfu still has such strength?"


    Cold star can''t believe it.


    How on earth did Tianfu do it?


    Unfortunately, there was no detailed description of the fighting situation at that time.


    "It''s impossible! At most, the broken sword in Tianfu is more terrible. There''s no threat. What''s the matter?"


    "No, I''m going to the void hall to thoroughly investigate this matter."


    Han Xing felt more and more bored. The questions in his heart tormented him from time to time. He hesitated for a long time. He finally decided to go to the void hall in person to make things clear.


    In the past few days, according to that secret skill, he deduced thousands of simulation tests, but the final result was failure.


    Originally, he planned to gather all the power of the half step master to attack Tianfu and capture Ji Wuyan and his disciples alive.


    But now, there seems to be a kind of happiness.


    Otherwise, it is likely that they will be the God imperial city.


    Although there are many strong men who dominate half a step in the divine Imperial City, they are only half weight compared with the void hall.


    Soon.


    The cold star shuttles through the void and flies towards a bright star in the void, which is the place where the forces of the void hall are located.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Han Xing found that there was a figure in front of him who was one step faster than him and rushed to the star.


    "Brother Su, I didn''t expect you to come!"


    Han Xing chased up with a smile.


    Su Xuan nodded and said, "I''m a little confused. I want to ask brother Yang."


    "Coincidentally, so am I." Han Xing smiled.


    "In that case, let''s go together!"


    "Good!"


    They turned into a light and quickly flew towards the star.


    Suddenly.


    They stopped.


    "Eh? Strange, brother Su, there seems to be something wrong." Han Xing looked at the star, his eyes twinkled, and said with some doubt: "how can the boundary disappear here? Is it difficult..."


    There was a bad tone in his voice.


    Su Yu was also thoughtful. Then he said, "it''s useless to think more. I''d better go down and see what''s going on."


    "Also." the cold star nodded.


    They flew down


    In front of a splendid palace.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two empty sounds suddenly sounded. Han Xing looked around and his eyes became more confused: "strange, brother Su, there is no damage here, no trace of fighting, as if it is not what I imagined."


    "Go in and have a look!" Su Xu said directly without saying anything more.


    They flew into the palace, but they were surprised to find that the situation in the palace was as intact as the outside world.


    It''s just, there''s no shadow!


    "Where have they all gone?"


    Han Xing wondered.


    Originally, when he saw the border disappear outside, he thought he was a little late. People from Tianfu had attacked the void hall.


    But now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all.


    They flew around, and then around the palace.


    Under their perception, they still didn''t find a trace of human shadow.


    Now, Han Xing was completely confused.


    "Brother Su, do you know what''s going on?"


    Su Pei thought for a moment, his eyes flashed, and there was a look of disbelief in his eyes. Then he glanced at brother Han and said, "in today''s situation, maybe... There is only one possibility."


    "What''s possible?" said the cold star.


    "Brother Yang, they... Escaped!"


    A faint word came from Su Peng''s mouth. The tone of his voice was weak. It seemed that even he didn''t believe it.


    But the facts are in front of us, except for this possibility.


    He couldn''t think of any other reason.


    "What!"


    Cold star suddenly trembled and widened his eyes.


    Su Pei''s words sound outrageous. He is one of the three giants in Yunxiao mainland. Did he escape? And move along with everyone in the void hall?


    How is that possible!


    The first reaction in Han Xing''s heart is impossible.


    But is it really impossible?


    From his heart, he believed what Su Pei said.


    In fact, he didn''t think of this possibility, but he couldn''t believe it.


    What is the reason that can make the Lord of the void hall fear, and even give up his nest that has been entrenched for thousands of years?


    Is it because of that Tianfu?


    If so, how terrible is the power of Tianfu?


    Suddenly, the cold star felt a chill.


    As Yang Tianchen''s old opponent for millions of years, he also knows something about Yang Tianchen. If it''s not really a last resort, how can the other party not even want his old nest?


    "Let''s go!"


    A voice broke the silence of the cold star.


    Han Xing nodded. He was not in a good mood, even ugly.


    If it is as he imagined, the balance that has been maintained for millions of years may soon be broken.


    Then.


    They turned into hiding light, rose into the sky, tore the void directly in mid air, and left in a blink

 Chapter 423

    In the void, two streamers are shuttling through the stars, full of silence between each other.


    Soon.


    The silence was broken by a voice.


    "Brother Su, what are you going to do if brother Yang really escape?" Han Xing''s eyes twinkled and looked at each other tightly.


    Although the matter has not been found out, everything is just their guess.


    But as power holders, they often have to think about the worst, so as to find a solution.


    "What do you suggest?" Su Peng asked faintly, knowing that he meant something.


    "Brother Su, you also know that if the Tianfu really has the mysterious power to frighten the void hall, you and me must not be their opponents. If this is the worst case, we can''t wait to die. We must make countermeasures in advance."


    Brother Han has a plan in mind.


    "You mean..."


    Su Pei knew that the other party had something to say, raised his eyes and looked at him.


    "Union."


    Brother Han slowly spit out two words. Then he said with a smile: "brother Su, do you remember the marriage between Xiaoer Hanfeng and your niece Su Yue? Originally, our two families wanted to take this marriage to suppress the power of the void hall, but now it seems that our situation is a bit more serious than it was at first. If Tianfu is really as we guessed, then this marriage..."


    Whoosh!


    Before he finished his words, a streamer suddenly broke through the air, and the cold star''s sleeve robe waved and stopped him.


    It''s a messenger jade amulet!


    When he finished reading the information on the jade talisman, his face showed joy. Immediately, he put the jade talisman away and immediately asked Su Yu, "brother Su, do you know where brother Yang is now?"


    "Where?"


    Su Pei looked at the smile on Han Xing''s face and faintly guessed.


    indeed!


    The other party''s next words confirmed what he thought.


    "Now he takes all the people in the void hall to the imperial city of our God, and says he wants to alliance with the two of us. I think you have received the information in the unparalleled divine domain." Han Xing said excitedly.


    Soon afterwards.


    Su Xuan also really received a messenger jade amulet from the unparalleled God domain, the content is about as cold star said.


    At that moment, without any hesitation, they hurried to the direction of God''s imperial city.


    Not long.


    A vast and huge star appeared in front of us. The stars scattered brilliance, and there was an eggshell like energy barrier outside.


    That layer of strong border defense force is frightening. Even if it is a strong man at the half dominant level, it can''t be destroyed in a moment.


    When they came near, Han Xing threw out a purple Rune Stone, which emitted a dazzling light and blasted on the boundary.


    Immediately, the border was removed.


    "Brother Su, please!"


    Su Yu only hesitated for a few seconds and flew towards the star.


    They turned into streamers and instantly appeared in front of the only palace on the star. The palace was thousands of meters high, magnificent, towering and imposing, standing in this heaven and earth.


    The palace was also guarded by the barrier. The cold star was like the one just now. He completely removed the barrier here. Then he invited Su Pei to accompany him into it.


    In the hall.


    The number was not large. There were only a few maidservants and three men sitting in the guest seat. At this time, two of them had a trace of anxiety and uneasiness on their faces. Their eyes swept to the gate of the hall from time to time, vaguely anxious.


    These two people are Yang Tianchen and Yang Yu''s father and son.


    Soon.


    Finally, while waiting, their father and son saw the two people, Su Yu and Han Xing, who were coming from the void, and immediately got up.


    "Brother Han, brother Su, I finally saw you." Yang Tianchen said excitedly.


    "Hehe, brother Yang, to tell you the truth, we are coming back from the void hall, but I don''t know why there is no one there. Brother Yang, can you tell me?" brother Han retreated the maidservants and arched his hands to Yang Tianchen.


    Su Pei also looked at him with doubts, with some hope in his eyes.


    Yang Tianchen''s face was stiff with a smile. Looking at their faces, he immediately gave a bitter smile and shook his head: "I think both of you know about my vanity hall."


    "A little knowledge."


    "I''ve heard of it."


    Su Xuan and Han Xing nodded.


    How can they not know such a great thing about the tragic defeat of the void hall?


    What they know is not detailed. They don''t know the situation at that time and what caused the disastrous defeat of the void hall. This is what they want to know most now.


    Yang Tianchen nodded. Now he has a request from others. Naturally, he won''t hide anything. Now he told everything that had happened in Tianfu.


    "What!"


    After hearing this, Han Xing and Su Pei were shocked and their faces changed dramatically.


    They were lucky and hard. The secret skill they exchanged for tens of thousands of natural materials and earth treasures turned out to be false?


    No wonder they have got nothing these days.


    If they can really deduce the fake secret skills, it will be true. What the hell?


    However, this is not their most shocking point.


    What shocked them most was the strength of Tianfu.


    Especially when they heard that the four people who had seen before the door of Shura opened had all broken through to the half step master, and could also display the martial arts like that day, killing the four worshippers in the void hall in an instant.


    They were stunned!


    seckill!?


    That''s four half step masters. It''s not Chinese cabbage. How can it be killed so easily? If this sentence didn''t come from Yang Tianchen, they would have slapped it and let you talk nonsense.


    Dead silence in the hall!


    The only thing that could be heard at the scene was the clear, slightly rapid breathing sound.


    A silent fear gradually spread among the crowd.


    The idea of an alliance against Tianfu began to sprout in these people''s hearts


    ......


    Ji Wuyan didn''t know what happened in the void hall and the God Imperial City, and even didn''t know that the Lord of the void hall was so afraid of him that he even gave up his nest that had been entrenched for millions of years.


    At this time, he is happily picking up the pieces and counting the "booty".


    Two captured half step masters!


    Although there was some dissatisfaction with Qinglong''s four people''s "regardless of weight" and "carelessly" killing the four half step masters, at least two half step masters were left to him, which made him happy.


    Under his coercion, the two half step masters handed over all their treasures, which not only enabled him to harvest a lot of precious martial arts and weapons, but also even natural and earth treasures, with a total of thousands of plants.


    This made him shout with excitement.


    The half master is the "local tyrant", the rich!


    final.


    The two worshippers still didn''t escape the fate of death. They were sucked into human work by Ji Wuyan, contributing about 15% of their experience value.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a skill summoning card for dropped items, divine level 1 and other characters."


    The crisp prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded.


    Hearing the sound, Ji Wuyan was stunned at first and was immediately overjoyed: "the character skill card finally broke out!"


    Due to the rapid breakthrough of the realm during this period, so far, his character skill cards at the supreme level have not been exploded. Otherwise, with the power of his martial arts, he can compete with the half step master.


    The reason why he can threaten the half step master now is just relying on the power of the master''s sword.


    "First look at this divine level 1 character skill calling card. Who is the great God?"


    Ji Wuyan was a little excited and disappeared in situ.


    The next moment.


    When he appeared again, he had come to the shadow world and used the call card he had just obtained.


    "Ding, use it successfully. Congratulations to the host on obtaining the Styx ancestor skill."


    The hint just fell.


    Buzz!


    A strange blood light rushed into the sky from Ji Wuyan. In an instant, there was a huge blood light around Ji Wuyan. The sea of blood rolled out inexplicably and filled the space.


    "I''ll go! Ancestor Xuehe?"


    Ji Wuyan stared and looked at her image. Her temperament had changed greatly. She couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    I didn''t expect to be this quasi Saint this time.


    The river of blood does not wither, and the river Styx does not die!


    Familiar people know this. Now he has made a lot of money!


    Ji Wuyan is happy in her heart.


    The existence of these blood rivers is maintained through the consumption of his aura, that is, if his aura is not exhausted, the blood river will never dry.


    As long as he stands in this blood river field, he is an immortal bug!


    Suddenly, his mind moved, the light flashed, and two shining swords appeared in his palm. The terrible momentum permeated on his sword was no weaker than the divine weapon, and even a little more terrible.


    These are two swords comparable to divine high-grade weapons!


    Yuan Tu Jian and a bi Jian!


    The accompanying weapon of ancestor Xuehe killed people in the flood and famine without cause and effect. Its power is terrible and natural.


    A moment later.


    Ji Wuyan put away the blood light and returned to the original state. The smile on his face became more and more brilliant. Finally, he had another anti heaven skill in terms of martial arts.


    "I don''t know how long it will take to break through the experience value. Now the experience value is just enough. Let my floating immortal body break through together!"


    After looking at the experience value, Ji Wuyan smiled again and upgraded the experience value obtained in recent times.


    "Ding, consume 2 billion experience points. Congratulations on breaking through the ninth layer of the floating immortal body."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge breath broke out from Ji Wuyan''s body. Her body soared to more than 9000 feet high. Her whole body was full of golden light. The terrible energy shook the space. The space trembled frequently, the space broke and the ground collapsed.


    So far.


    Fu Luo does not destroy the body, Dacheng!


    However.


    At this time, another system prompt sound came into his mind.


    "Ding, congratulations on the perfection of the host''s Fu Luo immortal body. After testing, the Fu Luo immortal body can be advanced. The demon God will never die. Does the host choose advanced?"

 Chapter 424

    I''ll go, can I even advance?


    Ji Wuyan stared with excitement.


    The ninth layer of the floating immortal body is so powerful that it can resist the full attack of the half step master. After cultivating the immortal devil, can''t it even resist the attack of the master?


    Learn!


    This must be learned!


    Ji Wuyan is full of excitement.


    "Ding, advanced requires 100 billion experience points. The host experience value is not enough and cannot be upgraded!"


    A prompt sounded, and Ji Wuyan was stunned.


    What?


    100 billion experience value?


    Ji Wuyan twitched at the corners of his mouth. He really wanted to turn his eyes on the system. If he had this experience value, why should he use it to improve his skills? Wouldn''t it be better to directly use it to upgrade his accomplishments? Maybe he could break through the realm of domination.


    When he breaks through the realm of domination, who else can kill him in this world?


    Whoosh!


    The idea moved, and Ji Wuyan''s figure disappeared in the shadow world.


    Shortly after returning to Tianfu, Mei Jian ran to find him. His face looked very delicious and said, "young Lord, a woman outside said she wanted to find you."


    Looking for me?


    And a woman?


    Ji Wuyan was stunned. It seems that he came to this world and didn''t know many women in total.


    Who will come to him?


    But when he came to Tianfu, he saw the woman mentioned in Mei Jian''s mouth. His heart suddenly clicked and his body became stiff.


    Didn''t expect it to be her?


    At this time, in front of him, there was a woman in black. Her figure was perfect. Her thin light clothes outlined a moving curve under the breeze. With the beautiful face on each other''s face, it was like a beautiful fairy in the world.


    Flower Moon Shadow!


    The woman came again and showed up in front of him blatantly.


    At the moment Ji Wuyan saw each other, the other party also found him. His expression was not very good-looking, and even had a look of anger and sadness.


    "Why did you lie to me?" she came to Ji Wuyan in an instant, biting her red lips. Her eyes were hazy, with a layer of water mist. The expression on her face looked extremely wronged.


    what the fuck!


    Where did I lie to you?


    Ji Wuyan was stunned and wanted to cry?


    That''s not the worst thing.


    At the moment when the other party said this sentence, Ji Wuyan immediately noticed several sharp eyes coming from behind him.


    Needless to say, it must be Mei Lanju and Zhu four women hiding in the dark to pay attention to the movement here. One of them is even more terrible. He has no doubt that this is the eyes of his master Wu Yunxi.


    For a moment, Ji Wuyan felt a little cold behind her.


    "What is this, Miss Yueying? I can''t remember where I lied to you?"


    This woman''s pure heart is looking for trouble, isn''t she?


    Ji Wuyan''s voice just fell.


    Pop!


    With a soft sound, a secret skill was thrown on him.


    Ji Wuyan took a look and was stunned.


    Isn''t this the secret skill of Beiming divine skill that he used to exchange the fragments of the master sword with each other at the beginning?


    It seems that the other party already knows the side effects of this secret skill, otherwise it won''t be like this. No wonder it looks so wronged.


    "I also said that you didn''t lie to me. Your secret skill is simply false. If you cultivate, you will lose your whole body''s accomplishments. Don''t mention it for the moment, and you can cultivate to the peak of the holy land at most? This is not the secret skill you use at all!" Hua Yueying said angrily with red eyes.


    During this time, she tried that secret skill. Fortunately, she didn''t make up her mind to abandon her accomplishments and practice again. Otherwise, her whole life would be ruined.


    With such a big price, the result is that in exchange for such a harmful thing, Hua Yueying is more and more unwilling.


    After hesitation, she decided to find Ji Wuyan again, and with another important message, she wanted to trade with the other party again.


    "Blame me!"


    Ji Wuyan rolled her eyes and involuntarily said such a sentence from her previous life.


    "You..."


    Seeing this, Hua Yueying was more angry, and even had an impulse to turn around and leave without providing the other party with that information.


    At this time, Ji Wuyan continued, "at the beginning, I warned you that this thing was useless, right? You didn''t believe it and had to change it with me. I didn''t force you for half a minute. Now, you look away and blame me."


    Is this woman really afraid of death?


    Aren''t you afraid he''ll slap her in the face when he''s happy?


    "OK! I really took a wrong look at this. It''s my fault."


    Hua Yueying clenched her teeth and her tone suddenly softened. In fact, the purpose of her intention to come here is not just for that matter. The matter has become a game, and most of her also knows that it is irreparable.


    She came here mainly for another thing.


    The attitude of the other party.


    This makes Ji Wuyan a little surprised. I don''t know what the woman is doing.


    But the next moment.


    When he heard what the other party said, he immediately widened his eyes.


    "I want to ask you now, do you still want the same fragments as last time?" Hua Yueying took a breath, calmed down her mood, stared at her tightly and said.


    what!


    Fragments, she still has?


    Suddenly, Ji Wuyan couldn''t calm down.


    Fragments of the sword of domination!


    Now he just gathered seven pieces, and the power was so terrible that he could almost stop the half step master. If he found another piece, wouldn''t he be able to hit the half step master with one sword? If you gather nine pieces, maybe the half step master can kill every second with one sword?


    This is definitely a big deal!


    Ji Wuyan''s mood soon recovered calm, stared at her, nodded and said slowly, "OK, tell me, what conditions do you want this time?"


    Hua Yueying seemed very satisfied with Ji Wuyan''s attitude. Her red lips couldn''t help but evoke a charming radian: "help me break through to the supreme."


    This is her dream.


    Just.


    Even when she said it, she felt as if she had a lion''s mouth.


    Supreme!


    Even her master is only in this realm at present. How many supreme masters are there in the whole continent? Except for those three super forces, I''m afraid there are only a few hundred people.


    Just for a fragment of some kind of artifact, how can the other party agree?


    Just as her mind was thinking about bargaining with the other party to "reduce" the exchange conditions to the highest, the other party''s reaction was beyond her expectation.


    "OK, I promise, you bring the fragments!" Ji Wuyan nodded directly and asked for it.


    Hua Yueying was stunned for a moment. Then she asked, "are you sure? What I just said is the great supreme, not the small supreme. Are you sure you can do it?"


    The tone of the other party just now was almost without hesitation, as if it was a very easy thing for him.


    "All right, no problem. Hand over the fragment quickly!"


    Ji Wuyan is not in the mood to continue talking nonsense with the other party, and said impatiently.


    For the eighth fragment, not to mention creating a great supreme, he did not hesitate even to cultivate an opponent who was half master. I can''t fight. I''ll kill after fattening up. Anyway, the experience value is appropriate. I''m sure I can''t run away.


    Experience is a good thing.


    Now he needs to improve his cultivation, but he himself needs a lot of experience to break through the half step master.


    "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me? You don''t want to kill me when I break through to the supreme? Or you don''t intend to fulfill the conditions at all?" Hua Yueying still has a look of disbelief. Her brain hole is wide open and tells her own thoughts.


    Wipe!


    This woman is really powerful. She guessed right.


    Unfortunately, it''s only half right.


    At present, what he is most interested in is half step domination, swallowing a great supreme warrior. For him, one more is not much, and one less is not much.


    "OK, don''t think blindly. I mean what I say. If I really want to do that, why should I fight with you for a long time, directly threaten you and force you to take it out?" Ji Wuyan rolled his eyes and said impatiently.


    ¡°......¡±


    The shadow of the flower moon is speechless.


    She suddenly found that her idea seemed superfluous. At the same time, she felt heartache for the idea of trading that piece of debris for that secret skill last time. Why was she so stupid at the beginning? If she had used this condition to exchange with each other, maybe she would have become the supreme one now.


    Then.


    She was even more curious about the mystery of the fragment. What was it that could make the other party unhappy to pay such a high price?


    "What are you thinking? Take it out quickly!"


    Ji Wuyan''s voice sounded in her ear again.


    Hua Yueying came back to her senses. This time, she looked a little embarrassed and said hesitantly, "in fact, I don''t have that fragment in my hand now."


    "What!"


    Ji Wuyan was silly.


    Before he could go on, Hua Yueying hurriedly said, "but I know where the fragment is. I can take you there now."


    Her expression was a little nervous. For fear that the other party would not agree, she finally promoted the conditions to the supreme level. She didn''t want to reduce it any more.


    Ji Wuyan was silent and thought about it.


    Finally, he nodded, "OK!"


    As long as he can get the fragment, it doesn''t matter to him whether he is in the hands of Hua Yueying now.


    Hoo!


    Hua Yueying was relieved.


    Finally, she said it. When she thought that she could break through the supreme, a trace of excitement and impulse rose in her heart.


    She had no doubt about the truth of the other party''s statement.


    After all, she witnessed Ji Wuyan along the way. At first, the other party was from a small magical realm, but now, in just over two years, she has grown to the level of supreme.


    This is an unimaginable thing!


    "Let''s go!"


    Ji Wuyan is about to leave.


    But just then, a surprised sound sounded.


    "Eh? Isn''t this the little girl Hua meishou? Where are you going to take my Lord''s disciples?"


    Whoosh!


    Wu Yunxi''s figure suddenly appeared with a smile on his face. He walked slowly towards them, followed by four women of Mei Lanju and bamboo.


    Seeing the fake surprised expression on Wu Yunxi''s face, Ji Wuyan suddenly burst out a black line on her forehead.


    Come on, sister Xi, don''t pretend. Don''t think you were hiding nearby just now. I don''t know.


    But what Ji Wuyan didn''t expect was the next scene.


    Hua Yueying showed no weakness and said with a smile, "it''s Master Wu. The younger generation says hello to you on behalf of master."


    Her face seemed to be determined that the other party would not fight against one of her younger generation, and she was sure that Ji Wuyan would not let her die here.


    Old man?


    Sweat!


    Ji Wuyan secretly looks at Wu Yunxi and finds that Wu Yunxi''s face turns black.


    It seems that the word "old" has a great lethality to her!


    The scene is silent!


    Two beautiful women are looking at each other, as if an amazing electric spark flickers in the void

 Chapter 425

    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the threatening Wu Yunxi, some speechless, and quickly whispered in the dark.


    "The women of Huazong are restless and kind-hearted. They are the best to seduce men. My lord doesn''t trust you. This time, my Lord will join you and look at you." Wu Yunxi responded faintly.


    Dizzy!


    Elder sister, am I so easily seduced?


    Ji Wuyan was speechless.


    Besides, it''s not a big deal just to find the fragments of the master''s sword this time. Is it necessary for so many people to go out?


    In this regard, he had to advise: "if you leave, who will take charge of Tianfu? What if we both leave and other forces attack Tianfu?"


    I thought Wu Yunxi would stay.


    Who knows.


    "Don''t you still have that separate body? Your separate body is also the cultivation of half step master, and it is connected with your mind. It''s here, which is more reliable than me." Wu Yunxi said with a smile, but most of her eyes are still focused on the shadow of flowers and moon.


    Well, this is an iron heart to follow!


    Just a few more?


    There are many people and great strength. In case of any emergency, there is also a care.


    final.


    Ji Wuyan decided that he was on the road with Hua Yueying, Wu Yunxi and Mei Lanju and Zhu, leaving only one to sit in Tianfu.


    The party turned into a path of light and left through the air.


    A few days passed.


    Led by Hua Yueying, they entered the sphere of influence of the devil kingdom.


    The environment here in the devil kingdom is somewhat similar to that in other places, but it is a little more bloody and killing. People kill easily. It can be found everywhere on the road.


    Here, the jungle law of respecting the strong seems to have multiplied to the extreme.


    But for these, Ji Wuyan and others don''t care. This time, their goal is the northernmost forbidden area of the devil kingdom.


    The death penalty area is not a joke. The strangeness inside is no worse than that of the lost place, bone mountain and so on.


    There is not only miasma, but also many terrible energy riots. If one is not careful, he may be suddenly caught in the storm and fall into it.


    Therefore, even those who are martial artists who pass through heaven have to be treated with caution.


    According to Hua Yueying, she got the fragment from there last time.


    After tasting the benefits of Ji Wuyan, she went again. After several days of investigation, she finally found a trace of the fragment.


    In an exploration, she was almost unfortunately involved in an energy storm. Although she finally survived safely, she was also scraped near an unknown cliff. From below the cliff, she not only felt the breath of the fragment, but also felt the great danger from inside, like a warning sign.


    She dared not be careless and cautiously explored a little below, but before she went down for a few minutes, suddenly, a terrible roar came from below. The sound shook her seven holes and bled and almost fainted.


    At this time.


    She knew how terrible the cave was. She almost clenched her teeth, endured the sharp pain and dizziness in her mind, remembered the route along the way and retreated.


    Finally, I went to Tianfu, hoping to trade with Ji Wuyan again on the condition of this news.


    "Cliff? Roar?"


    After listening to the story of Hua Yueying, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help thinking a little and was quite interested.


    What is it, so terrible, just a roar, shocked the Flower Moon Shadow seven holes to bleed and almost died?


    Is it the supreme or the half step master?


    If it''s a half step master?


    That''s good!


    This means that this time, he can not only get the fragment, but also possibly devour a monster dominated by half a step.


    That''s a free experience!


    Soon.


    They came to the entrance of the death penalty area. There were few people here. After all, everyone knew that there were dangerous things in the penalty area. Although there were some precious natural materials and earth treasures, for the sake of their own life, not many people dared to break in here.


    Less than the cultivation of tongtianjing, you almost don''t have the ability to protect yourself.


    Just as they were about to enter, suddenly, a sinister laughter came into their ears.


    "Yo, isn''t this the young leader of Huazong? Why are you here? Hey, hey, but it''s just right. I''ll take you back and present you to our sect leader and use you to threaten your teacher."


    In the void not far away, a middle-aged man in black suddenly appeared. When he saw the shadow of the flower moon, his face glittered with some cruel excitement.


    The voice just fell.


    Suddenly, a big hand, which seemed to be condensed by the black fog, came through the air, carrying boundless power, and clawed towards the position where the flower moon shadow was, with great momentum and space shock.


    This grasping power is very terrible and full of rich space energy. Any martial artist who passes through the sky is afraid that he can''t escape.


    The other party is a warrior of the supreme level!


    However.


    When the big hand was about to catch the flower moon shadow, a golden light suddenly appeared, and the black big hand was blown away by a golden fist.


    what!


    The middle-aged man in the void was suddenly surprised. He turned his eyes to the people behind Hua Yueying. He just came out of the restricted area and didn''t pay attention. He just glanced at them. He thought they were just small minions of Hua Zong.


    But now it seems that he is wrong.


    Those who can easily take his blow are definitely not ordinary people. At least, like him, they are the strong ones in the supreme realm.


    Tang Lang turned his attention to Ji Wuyan, who took his blow. He looked up and down at each other and found that the other party looked very strange and didn''t look like a person in their demon domain at all.


    But I''ve never seen such an expert in the devil kingdom.


    "Who are you?" Tang Lang asked fearfully.


    "Who are you?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at him with a indifferent expression and asked.


    "He is the ten elders of the poison eating gate. Tang Lang has the lowest status in the poison eating gate. When the Shura gate was opened, he was forced to stay in the poison eating gate."


    At this time, the voice of the shadow of the Flower Moon quietly came into his ears.


    No wonder the other party doesn''t know him.


    Ji Wuyan suddenly.


    "Ten elders of poison eating sect, Tang Lang, who are you?" Tang Lang said in a deep voice, thinking secretly in his heart.


    Where did Huazong find such a helper?


    In the past few days, in order to compete for the territory of shaxuezong, they have been fighting with Huazong. Both sides have been killed and injured. If Huazong goes to find other experts for help, I''m afraid it will be disadvantageous to them.


    If I hadn''t gone to the restricted area to find a natural treasure, I''m afraid I didn''t know that Huazong had asked other forces for help.


    "You have no right to know."


    Ji Wuyan glanced at him and said faintly. Then he turned to Hua Yueying and said, "let''s go!"


    He didn''t bother to pay attention to things in the demon domain. The most important thing now is to find the fragment quickly.


    Hua Yueying nodded and took them into the death penalty area.


    Tang Lang looked at their backs and almost wanted to attack them several times, but he finally gave up.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he doesn''t dare.


    Whenever he wanted to make a move, it seemed that there was always a voice in his heart telling him not to make a move, and he felt a fatal smell of danger from each other.


    This is a warning sign, a biological instinct for dangerous things.


    Combining various aspects of plain silver, he finally gave up.


    "No, those people feel too dangerous. They should hurry back and report to the sect leader."


    Tang Lang thought more and more wrong. Suddenly, he turned into a light and left here.


    These days are a troubled time in the devil kingdom.


    Since the end of the Shura battlefield, great changes have taken place in their demon realm.


    First, it was found that the leader of the devil Kingdom didn''t come back, and then it was found that the leader of the evil blood sect didn''t come back. For this, the people in the devil Kingdom seriously suspected that they had fallen.


    This is a big deal!


    Originally, under the command of the leader of the devil Kingdom cult, the three forces of the evil blood sect, the flower sect and the poison eating sect have maintained a balance. Now, as soon as the evil brake dies, the leader of the evil blood sect falls down, and the whole balance is lost in an instant.


    Hua Mei, the leader of the flower sect, fought with Mo tianxie, the leader of the poison eating sect, in order to compete for the territory of the shaxue sect.


    Once the master of shaxue sect died, the whole shaxue sect had no supreme martial arts, and could not compete with the other two forces. It was soon divided up, and the poison eating sect accounted for 70%, while the flower sect only 30%.


    There is no other reason, but there are 11 supreme level warriors in the poison eating sect, while there are only six in the Huazong sect, including Hua Mei, the leader of the Huazong sect. The difference in the number of top-level warriors between the two is nearly double. However, there is one more middle supreme Warrior in the Huazong sect, with a total of three middle supreme warriors. Otherwise, it accounts for less than 30%.


    Now Tang Lang saw Hua Yueying appear here and immediately had the idea of catching each other back, but he didn''t expect to meet Ji Wuyan and others here.


    For all this.


    Ji Wuyan doesn''t know or know at all. He is the culprit causing the disturbance of the forces in the demon domain.


    At this time, under the leadership of Hua Yueying, he is exploring deep in the restricted area.


    Poison eating gate hall.


    A light flashed, and Tang Lang''s figure appeared at the door of the main hall somewhere.


    "Hurry, tell the sect leader that I have something important to report."


    Tang Lang shouted anxiously.


    Seeing his anxiety, the guard disciples immediately informed the poison eating sect leader, Mo tianxie.


    Soon.


    The middle-aged man in a red robe came face-to-face. There seemed to be a layer of green around him. When passing a tree planted on the roadside, the leaves immediately withered and turned yellow under the infection of green gas, and then quickly blackened. Together with the whole tree, they withered and blackened, and finally turned into a pile of smelly liquid.


    Hiss!


    He is worthy of being the leader of the poison eating sect. The smell is so poisonous!


    "Ten elders, I heard you came to me for something?"


    Mo tianxie came to Tang Lang and said faintly.


    "Yes, master!"


    Tang Lang immediately held his breath, full of awe and respectfully said, "I found the trace of Hua Yueying, the disciple of Hua Mei at the entrance of the death penalty area. My subordinates wanted to catch her back as a threat. Who ever wanted to..."


    At that moment, he said everything that had happened before.


    "Can you perceive the danger? This shows that the man is at least the supreme one. Where did the woman find such a helper?" Mo tianxie frowned when Tang Lang finished.


    "Where are they now?" Mo tianxie asked.


    "Has entered the death penalty area!"


    That''s strange.


    With so many people, instead of attacking them, they went to the death penalty area.


    It''s weird!


    Mo tianxie thought for a moment and said to Tang Lang, "you should inform the other nine elders and let them guard at the entrance of the death penalty area. No matter what these people do in our demon domain, they can''t go back alive."


    "Yes, master!"


    Tang Lang answered immediately, then turned into a light and left

 Chapter 426

    The front is filled with miasma and energy, and a terrible storm sweeps in from time to time.


    Ji Wuyan and his party walked here with profound cultivation. They were as relaxed as walking on the ground. When those terrible energy storms were still sweeping over, they were swept away by a more violent wind.


    As a divine level magician, those storms are simply vulnerable in front of Ji Wuyan.


    Wu Yunxi, Mei Lanju and Zhu are nothing. They are used to the abnormal degree of Ji Wuyan, but Hua Yueying doesn''t know.


    Leng shocked her for a long time before slowly returning to her mind.


    Soon.


    As the crowd hurried along, it was getting closer and closer to the cliff marked by the flower moon shadow.


    "Here we are. There is a cliff ahead."


    Hua Yueying suddenly stopped and pointed to a place less than 100 meters ahead.


    The people looked up. Although the miasma was diffuse in front, they could still see clearly with their eyesight. About 70 or 80 meters in front, the ground seemed to crack a huge "t" shaped crack,


    Whoosh!


    Ji Wuyan appeared on the edge of the cliff with a bit of excitement and a flash of body shape. Looking down, suddenly, a hot breath came to his face, filled with layers of terrible energy, which was palpitating.


    At the same time, at his Dantian, the seven pieces also vibrated violently, and a trace of Joy came from them.


    Sure enough, it''s here!


    Ji Wuyan was overjoyed and had no doubt that the fragment was below.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Several empty sounds sounded. Wu Yunxi and others also appeared next to Ji Wuyan and looked down.


    "Young Lord, is that thing really down there?"


    "Yes! Why can''t I feel anything?"


    "There seems to be something!"


    ......


    Mei Lanju and Zhu released their spiritual power one after another, felt it from the bottom, and immediately became confused.


    "When..."


    Ji Wuyan smiled and was about to answer.


    Suddenly.


    "Ow!"


    A huge animal roar came from below. The sound shocked the world like thunder, which was very terrible.


    Mei Lan, Zhu Ju and the four girls were shocked and pale. They felt as if a mountain was pressing against their chest.


    Come back.


    The four women were shocked, and their beautiful eyes were full of incredible.


    The four of them are all martial arts masters of the supreme level, but only a roar below makes them feel this sense of oppression. It''s hard to imagine what kind of things exist below?


    "Interesting, interesting, master, you stay here first. I''ll go down and have a look."


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Then, before they could react, they jumped down.


    The falling speed was not fast under his control. With his strength, even if the roaring thing below attacked him, he also reacted quickly.


    however.


    It seems that he thought a little more and landed safely at the bottom of the cliff.


    The bottom of the cliff is not very dark. There are some glowing fluorites on the ground and walls, and even some high-quality Tiancai and Dibao on the ground.


    If Ji Wuyan saw so many Tiancai and Dibao at ordinary times, he would be full of joy and run over without saying a word to pick all those Tiancai and Dibao.


    But he didn''t.


    Because at this moment, the seven master swords have actively jumped out and suspended in the air to help him guide the front.


    "Ow!"


    Another huge roar came out. The roar was louder than when it was on the cliff. The terrible sound wave shook countless gravel jumping and cracking on the ground.


    But in the face of this roar, Ji Wuyan was unharmed and was not affected at all. On the contrary, the color of curiosity in her eyes was more intense.


    "It''s strange that I didn''t feel the breath of life. Is it not the monster that made this roar?"


    Ji Wuyan is full of curiosity and keeps going deep into the front.


    Gradually, as he kept walking forward, a layer of mysterious veil was about to be revealed in front of him.


    here we are!


    He came to the deepest place at the bottom of the cliff, and there was a terrible smell in front of him.


    He was very familiar with this breath. It was really the breath of the dominant sword. In addition, he saw something.


    It''s not so much a thing as a soul.


    A dragon shaped soul with golden light and dim color seems to be disappearing. Its body is perched on the fragment and is dying.


    Obviously, the previous roars came from the dragon soul.


    What is this?


    Ji Wuyan grew up and was surprised.


    However, before he could react, a shocking scene appeared.


    The seven pieces of the dominant sword that had been integrated into a broken sword suddenly burst into seven pieces, rushed towards the eighth piece one after another, crossed and circled each other for several times, and began to quickly reorganize to form a broken sword again.


    The golden dragon soul suspended on those fragments still stood there motionless, as if it were dead.


    When the eight pieces of the master sword were completely integrated into a new master sword.


    The golden dragon soul.


    Recovery!


    "Ow!"


    The Golden Dragon suddenly opened his eyes and burst out two bright golden lights. His originally entrenched body suddenly stood up, and a strong momentum came to his face.


    It roared up to the sky, bright and powerful. After wandering on the broken sword for several times, it suddenly turned into a golden light, disappeared into the broken sword and disappeared without a trace.


    Then.


    Instead, a dragon shaped stripe suddenly appeared on the broken sword.


    Boom!


    After the soul of the golden dragon was fully integrated with the broken sword, an extremely terrible atmosphere of destruction broke out. Under the impact of this momentum, countless fragments on the ground directly turned into powder.


    This momentum is more terrible than the previous broken sword!


    How strong!


    Ji Wuyan was secretly shocked, and her heart was full of great surprises.


    The broken sword with the fragments of the eighth master''s sword is really not simple. Maybe when he cuts it again, he can''t resist half a step of the master.


    Whoosh!


    The broken sword suddenly turned into a golden light, flew to Ji Wuyan and disappeared into his body.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the eighth branch task and gaining 5 billion experience points."


    The prompt sound of the system also sounded. Ji Wuyan looked at his soaring experience value and immediately made up for what he had consumed before, which almost made him laugh quickly.


    I really made a lot of money this time!


    "Master!"


    Suddenly, a rather childish voice sounded inexplicably in Ji Wuyan''s mind.


    "Who?"


    Ji Wuyan was surprised.


    "Master, it''s me."


    The voice came again. At the same time, Ji Wuyan noticed that the broken sword stored in the Dantian had some changes.


    Do you?


    An aura suddenly flashed in Ji Wuyan''s mind. He stared and blurted out: "are you the Golden Dragon just now?"


    "Yes, master, I am the spirit of this dominant sword."


    The young voice sounded again.


    what the hell!


    Blade&Soul?


    Is there a sword spirit in the master''s sword? After so long, is the sword spirit still alive?


    Ji Wuyan was stunned in an instant.


    Then, in his conversation with Jinlong Jianling, he understood the situation, and then he understood.


    In the original war, although the dominant sword was broken, the sword spirit was not dead. It attached to one of the fragments and fell here. It survived with the special environment in the death penalty area.


    At the moment when Jun Aotian''s separation dissipated, he already knew that his master was dead and really dead, and the separation also passed the last message to him before he died, telling him that he had a new master and let him wait for the arrival of the new master.


    i see.


    Ji Wuyan suddenly.


    "Master, I can vaguely perceive the position of the ninth fragment. Do you want to tell you?"


    At this time, another sound came from the Golden Dragon Sword spirit.


    what!


    Ji Wuyan was shocked suddenly. She was immediately overjoyed and hurriedly said, "say, say..."


    The ninth fragment of the master sword!


    As long as he gathers that fragment, all the fragments of the master sword will be gathered. At that time, he will not only complete the main task of 10 billion experience value, but also obtain a real master sword.


    That''s great!


    Unexpectedly, the Golden Dragon Sword Spirit gave him such a big surprise.


    "The fragment is probably in the northeast of the owner, but it feels very vague. I don''t know how far it is." Jinlong Jianling said again.


    "All right, that''s enough!"


    Ji Wuyan immediately said happily.


    It''s OK to have a direction. With his current cultivation, no matter how far away it is, it''s just a matter of spending more time. Like before, he doesn''t know where the fragments are, where they are and how far away they are. His eyes are black.


    Now, with the sound of the Golden Dragon Sword spirit, I believe that the fragment of the ninth master sword will soon be in his bag.


    I really want to thank that flower moon shadow this time!


    If she hadn''t provided information, he would find the eighth fragment and the Golden Dragon Sword spirit. I''m afraid he would never get together these nine fragments.


    Ji Wuyan plans to leave contentedly. Of course, together with those natural materials and earth treasures on the ground, she doesn''t let go of them and earns them in her pocket.


    On the cliff.


    Whoosh!


    A broken voice sounded, and Ji Wuyan appeared in the crowd.


    "Ah, the little Lord is back!"


    "Young Lord, did you find that thing?"


    "Young Lord, is there really a monster in it?"


    ......


    Seeing Ji Wuyan, Mei Lanju and Zhu were full of joy. They immediately rushed forward and asked questions.


    "Little guy, how''s the harvest?" Wu Yunxi also smiled and looked forward to it.


    She naturally knew what the fragment was and how terrible it was. Ji Wuyan told her that there were nine fragments. Each additional fragment would make the power of the broken sword a little scary.


    Standing aside, Hua Yueying also stared at Ji Wuyan with a very nervous expression.


    "Yes, I''ve got it!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled at the crowd. He looked at the shadow of the flower moon on one side and said, "I really want to thank you this time. Don''t worry, I''ll do what Ji Wuyan said."


    Flower Moon Shadow also showed a relieved smile on her face.


    Just about to speak, she suddenly had a pain in her back, her head was dizzy, and she looked at the man in front of her in panic and despair. Her eyes gradually turned dark


    finished!


    He''s trying to kill people!

 Chapter 427

    Comfortable and energetic, the whole body seems to be full of strength


    wait.


    I''m dead, aren''t I? How could


    A pair of moving beautiful eyes slowly opened, and suddenly, several familiar faces appeared in front of her.


    I''m not dead?


    Looking at those faces, Hua Yueying was stunned. Immediately, a huge surprise filled her eyes.


    Before she could ask, her body trembled violently, as if she had found an extremely incredible thing and looked at herself in shock.


    Reborn, energetic, feel stronger than ever!


    "This is..."


    The shadow of the flower moon is shocking and unbelievable.


    She broke through!


    The supreme realm, she has become a strong person in the supreme realm!


    How did this happen? What is going on?


    Hua Yueying''s heart is both surprise and panic. Full of doubts, she quickly glanced around to look for the figure in her mind''s memory.


    however.


    Before she saw the figure, she heard each other''s voice come into her ears.


    "You''re awake. How are you feeling? Is it OK?"


    Hua Yueying looked back and suddenly found that the figure appeared behind her and looked at her with a smile.


    "It''s really you, you... How did you do it?"


    Hearing the sound, Hua Yueying was shocked and asked.


    It''s incredible!


    After a faint, she broke through to the little supreme, and the surging cultivation in her body seemed not only to break through to the little supreme, but also to the middle of the little supreme.


    It''s so fast, it''s incredible!


    She still can''t believe it. If she didn''t feel that there was nothing wrong with her body, I''m afraid she would think she had an illusion.


    "Secret."


    Ji Wuyan smiled back and said, "now I''ll help you break through to the little supreme. In the next period of time, I''ll gradually help you to the great supreme."


    "OK, thank you!"


    Hua Yueying sincerely thanked her.


    At the moment of fainting, she thought she was dead this time. She met a man who broke his word. After all, the law of the jungle has always been followed on the cloud continent.


    Unexpectedly, the other party was really willing to exchange her promise and help her break through to the little supreme.


    Even if Ji Wuyan doesn''t fulfill her promise next, she is also satisfied.


    Without Ji Wuyan, I''m afraid it will take her hundreds of years, even thousands of years, to break through.


    "Little guy, you don''t really like this little girl, do you?"


    At this time, Wu Yunxi came with a jealous voice: "helping her break through to the little supreme is already a great fortune for her. Do you really want to help her break through to the great supreme?"


    Not only her, but even the four girls of Mei Lanju and Zhu also had a jealous face and whispered in secret.


    "Hum, young Lord, you are eccentric. Why should you be so kind to her?"


    "Young Lord, do you like this witch?"


    "It doesn''t matter, young Lord, I don''t mind. I really don''t mind. Sobbing..."


    Sweat!


    Ji Wuyan was sweating all over her head, and suddenly she was two big.


    I just want to thank Hua Yueying for bringing him here and letting him find the spirit of the dominant sword. I didn''t expect to attract such a big opinion from them.


    Good thing.


    They complain. They are not unreasonable people. They just vent their emotions. They don''t like to see Ji Wuyan so good to an alien woman.


    Anyway, it''s a pill that encourages cultivation. It''s extremely precious!


    The women didn''t continue to entangle in this aspect. Ji Wuyan was secretly relieved. At the same time, she also remembered a wise saying: never be good to other women in front of the woman who likes you. Even if you want to, you should pretend to give alms to that woman.


    If you can''t, ask for your own blessing!


    "The eighth fragment has arrived, and the next thing is to hurry to find the ninth fragment." Ji Wuyan''s eyes are vaguely filled with some excitement, a kind of excitement that can''t wait.


    It won''t be long before he can recast the master''s sword!


    Who else can stop him then?


    People are ready to go back to their homes and rush to the exit of the restricted area


    At this point.


    They didn''t expect that something unexpected happened at the entrance and exit of the restricted area.


    There are two groups of people who are confronting each other in the void. The two sides are filled with the smell of terror, which oppresses the surrounding space and even makes the air flow stagnant.


    "Mo tianxie, what do you mean by sending so many people here?"


    In the void, Hua Mei''s face was frosty and angry. She glared at the man with blood bubbles and red hair in front. Her original charming temperament had been lost, but now she became murderous, and there was a sense of killing around.


    In the rear, there were five beautiful women, who were lightly dressed and had a different temptation. No, they all exuded a frightening smell.


    Supreme land!


    These five beautiful women are the five elders of Huazong.


    "What do you mean? Hua Mei, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Mo tianxie said coldly.


    "Hum, don''t pretend."


    Hua Mei said coldly, "some disciples have reported to me that someone saw my disciple meet with the ten elders of your poison eating sect here. Did you interrupt to wait for the rabbit and wait here for my disciple to come out and catch her to threaten me?"


    "Nonsense, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Mo tianxie said with a sneer: "your disciple only knows the heaven. What''s the use of catching her? Is our sect leader the kind of person who bullies the small with the big?"


    make fun of!


    How could he admit it? Moreover, the goal of this time is not to spend the moon shadow. Even if it is, he can''t admit it.


    "Fart, don''t think I don''t know what you are. Have you done little before to bully the small?" Hua Mei raised her willow eyebrows and scolded immediately.


    People in the devil Kingdom usually have no human nature. As long as they have enough interests, they don''t hesitate to lose face.


    She didn''t believe it. Mo tianxie didn''t know the weight of Flower Moon Shadow in her heart.


    "So what? So what if not?"


    Mo tianxie looked indifferent and said coldly, "Hua Mei, don''t think you can be better. You''re not looking for people outside the demon realm to help for your immediate interests? The leader of the demon temple has stipulated that the affairs of the demon realm should be solved within our demon realm. Now the leader of the demon temple is uncertain, you dare to disobey openly. What''s your heart?"


    It has always been his habitual means to change the topic, attack and frame up.


    He doesn''t believe it. Hua Mei is indifferent when such a big hat is buttoned down.


    "Ridiculous, when did I ask for help from outsiders? Don''t spit out blood!" Hua Mei''s pretty face changed slightly and Jiao shouted.


    Although there have been rumors that the leader of the magic temple is dead, the people present don''t believe much. They believe that sooner or later, the magic temple will appear in front of them.


    Anyway, they are the strong ones who dominate half a step. How can they die so easily?


    For tens of thousands of years, they have never heard of the fall of half a step master, even in the Shura battlefield several times before.


    "Hum, if you don''t believe it, you will know when your disciples come out." Mo tianxie controlled the right to speak and said coldly.


    "Nonsense! I don''t believe it!"


    Hua Mei''s face was angry, she shot angrily, and her palm suddenly patted in front of her.


    Buzz!


    A huge pink flower with terrible energy condenses, and the terrible smell is palpitating.


    Then, the pink flower turned into a streamer and flew in the direction of Mo tianxie.


    Mo tianxie also clapped his palm, and a big green hand appeared in the void, which was condensed from poison gas and made a nourishing sound, as if even space could corrode.


    Boom!


    A startling noise sounded in this world.


    The terrible blow was easily taken down by Mo tianxie.


    "Believe it or not, I''m telling the truth."


    Mo tianxie''s voice sounded again, unwilling to spare


    "Shut up!"


    Hua Mei angrily scolded and shot again, one, two, three


    In an instant, nine pink flowers filled with horror appeared in the air, beautiful, gorgeous and dazzling, like the youth in an instant, turned into nine streamers, and quickly bombarded the location of Mo tianxie.


    In order to avoid damage to their men and horses, their figures have risen to the void tens of thousands of meters high. After all, the aftermath of the battle between the great and the supreme is not something that the middle and the small can resist.


    Boom!


    A loud noise like thunder rang out one after another in the void, and from time to time, you can see dazzling lights


    And the rest didn''t do it.


    Both sides were afraid of each other and did not act rashly. They just faced off coldly and waited quietly.


    Gradually, time passed bit by bit.


    Unconsciously, more than ten minutes have passed, but the thunder like sound in the virtual air still hasn''t stopped. The battle between Hua Mei and Mo tianxie continues. Their strength radius is eight Liang. It''s not so easy to distinguish the victory and defeat in a short time.


    However.


    At this time, several figures came out of the death penalty area


    There is a figure among them. Hao Ran is Hua Mei''s disciple, Hua Yueying.


    "Do it!"


    No one thought that at this moment, the ten elders of the poison devouring gate who had been quiet all the time even shot.


    As soon as they make a move, their goal is... The people of huayueying!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Nearly ten terrible attacks fell down at the same time and killed those people together. There was even a lot of terrible poison gas in the air. Even the strong in the supreme realm could poison them.


    They are ruthless, and they intend to kill them in one fell swoop at the moment when these people react!


    Poison devouring sect leader has orders.


    Whoever these people are, the poison eater will never allow them to leave alive.


    "What! Stop!"


    "Come on! Stop them!"


    When the five beautiful women on the other side saw it, they suddenly changed their faces and intercepted it.


    But right now.


    A scene that shocked everyone present happened

 Chapter 428

    Buzz!


    A breath of terror came, and the golden light suddenly appeared, bright and dazzling.


    Then they saw a golden fist print rising into the sky


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    With just one punch, all the attacks dissipated


    The scene is very shocking!


    "How is this possible?"


    "Our attack was broken?"


    "How could this happen?"


    The ten elders of the poison eating sect were stunned at the same time.


    They focused their eyes on the figures who had just come out of the restricted area. When they glanced at the handsome and young man and the woman in purple beside him, they were full of excitement and panic.


    "How could it be them?" an elder almost cried.


    "He... Why are they here?"


    "God! What have I just done?" another elder slapped himself and cried.


    "It''s over! It''s over!"


    ......


    The nine elders of the poison eating sect were frightened and cried by the figure, with a look of despair and pain.


    "Several elders, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Lang asked foolishly.


    Although he also saw Ji Wuyan''s extraordinary, they didn''t have to be so unbearable. They were scared like this.


    "Tang Changlao, you told the sect leader that there were outsiders to help Hua Mei, right?"


    Suddenly, an elder raised his head and stared at him fiercely.


    When he asked, several other elders also turned their angry eyes to Tang Lang.


    Their eyes were more than ten times more terrible than those of killing their father and seizing their wife.


    Tang Lang was a little flustered by the nine people. He always felt something bad in his heart, but he nodded and said, "well, it''s me. I won''t hide it from you. In fact..."


    However, before he finished speaking, his face suddenly changed.


    "In fact, you fart..."


    "Fight! Let''s fight together! This guy did it all!"


    "Yes, everyone is fighting to death!"


    The nine elders were furious and rushed to Tang Lang one after another


    Tang Lang was so frightened that he ran away. Rao felt a burst of pain. He was beaten for several times, and even got a punch in the face, which turned blue.


    "Stop! Stop! Elders, what are you doing? Are you crazy?" he quickly shouted at the elders, glared angrily, and his eyes were full of anger.


    I thought they would be more rational and would not rush up again.


    Who knows.


    "Ha ha... Yes, you''re right. We''re all crazy!" an elder laughed wildly.


    "Yes! Crazy, we are all crazy, but even if we are crazy, we will kill you!"


    "You bastard, you hurt us!"


    The other elders seemed crazy and chased Tang langdun in the direction.


    "Crazy! You are really crazy!"


    Tang Lang''s face changed greatly with fear. He said tremblingly and turned into a light escape. He fled quickly and shouted to the void: "sect leader, help me! Help me! Other elders are crazy. They want to kill me!"


    In the void.


    Mo tianxie, who was in the fierce battle with Hua Mei, was surprised when he heard the cry below. He looked at it quickly and his face changed slightly. Immediately, he immediately threw away Hua Mei and flew down into a hiding light.


    Tang langxiu was the lowest among all the elders. His speed could not match that of the other nine elders. He was caught up in an instant.


    Boom!


    Several terrible attacks made Tang Lang run away at the same time. The poison gas filled the air and the momentum was huge. It was obvious that he wanted to kill him completely.


    Seeing this, Tang Lang immediately saw a touch of panic and anger in his eyes.


    Really want to kill him?


    Why?


    What the hell did he do wrong? Why did these elders kill him?


    Soon, the panic in his eyes disappeared, and a terrible figure fell from the sky and stood in front of him. All the attacks dissipated between the waving of the man in blood robe.


    It''s the master of poison eating sect, Mo tianxie!


    "Bastard! Elders, what are you doing? You''re killing each other. How brave!"


    Mo tianxie is angry, and his anger is unforgivable.


    It''s good for these guys not to deal with the women of Huazong, but to fight inside. Do you really think he doesn''t exist?


    Who can''t bear it!


    "Lord, do you know who you want us to deal with?" an elder cried with grief and anger on his face, pounding his chest and feet.


    "That''s right! He did it all!"


    "Door master! Get out of the way and let us kill him!"


    ......


    The nine elders still refused to let Tang Lang go, but they had to cross Mo tianxie''s defense line and rush to kill Tang Lang.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Boom!


    With a roar, the terrible breath was released from Mo tianxie and shook the approaching elder back.


    "Are you really rebellious? Even I dare to ignore it? No matter who I want you to kill, you shouldn''t be angry with elder Tang. Even if those people are powerful, do they dare to act wildly in our demon territory?" Mo tianxie said in a cold voice with an angry face.


    "Oh? Really? What if these people... Include me?"


    A faint voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    The sound sounds familiar, as if I''ve heard it somewhere.


    However, that sentence made Mo tianxie''s heart angry. He turned to the man and blurted out: "even if it''s you, it''s the same with us..."


    Halfway through the conversation, it stopped abruptly.


    Mo tianxie''s pupils were dilated, and he was sweating cold. He looked at the man in front and the beautiful woman in purple. A great fear filled his heart.


    For a moment, I couldn''t say a word.


    The man went to Mo tianxie and said with a smile, "the same. What? Say it, and then go on. I want to hear..."


    "Ah! You bastard, you did it all!"


    Mo tianxie saw Ji Wuyan''s smile like a devil, and his heart was filled with fear. He shouted, turned around with grief and anger, kicked Tang Lang away, and Tang Lang''s blood gushed wildly in the air. His body flew out like a broken kite


    Boom!


    Tang Lang''s body fell heavily to the ground and suffered a heavy blow twice. He bled at the corners of his mouth, covered his chest, looked sadly at Mo tianxie, as if asking: don''t you say that no matter who he is, he shouldn''t anger me? Why do you


    Unfortunately.


    At this time, Mo tianxie didn''t look at him at all, but said to Ji Wuyan and Wu Yunxi with fear and trembling: "misunderstanding! It''s a misunderstanding! Both of you, it''s the mistake of not blinking an eye. He provided wrong information and said that an outsider came to help Huazong, so we rushed..."


    He''s scared, he''s scared!


    For fear that Ji Wuyan and Wu Yunxi were unhappy, they killed him.


    He was not afraid, not to mention how terrible Ji Wuyan, who was holding a broken sword in the Shura battlefield, was. Recently, he received the news that there was a war between Tianfu and the void hall, which not only killed the four worshippers of the void hall, but also captured two, which made him tremble and numb.


    The sacrifice of the void hall!


    That''s a strong man at the half master level. He died like this, and four died and two were caught!


    The power of Tianfu is terrible!


    They can''t compete with the devil Kingdom at all. I''m afraid the leader of the magic temple will have to bow his head, let alone him.


    I thought this would reduce the anger of the other party.


    Who knows, the other party''s next sentence immediately plunged him into the abyss, like falling into the cold ice, his whole body was cold.


    "Oh, he''s right. I''m here to help Huazong. What''s your opinion?" Ji Wuyan glanced at Tang Lang in the distance and said faintly.


    finished!


    Mo tianxie was cold and desperate. All his strength seemed to dissipate and his body softened.


    "And you guys."


    Ji Wuyan didn''t look at him. Instead, he turned his eyes to the other elders of the poison eating door and said faintly: "you seem very powerful just now. You even used the poison gas, but you almost didn''t poison me..."


    of course.


    He''s just exaggerating.


    I''m kidding. With his body on the ninth floor of his immortal body, what kind of poison gas in the world can hurt him?


    Even if there is, it''s okay.


    A pill of Qi and blood will cure you!


    But the elders of the poison gate didn''t know. Hearing that the poison gas hurt Ji Wuyan just now, they were scared to shit and urine. They all knelt down, kowtowed and cried for mercy.


    "Spare your life, young master Ji!"


    "Yes! It''s none of our business! We''re all forced!"


    "The sect leader ordered us to do so!"


    Mo tianxie, who was already desperate, heard their words and almost vomited blood.


    Hearing their shrill cries, Ji Wuyan waved his hand a little annoyed and said indifferently, "OK, don''t cry. I can ignore what happened just now, but from today on, all the forces in your demon domain will be in charge of our Tianfu. Would you like to?"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    As soon as you hear that you still have life to live, these elders don''t care so much. Nod quickly.


    Nothing matters. It''s the most important thing to survive.


    Hua Mei in the distance immediately opened her mouth, but before the words reached her mouth, she swallowed them. Finally, she just looked at Ji Wuyan and Wu Yunxi behind him.


    "But, Ji Shao... Oh, no, sect leader Ji Shao, what if the magic brake comes back at that time?" Mo tianxie stood up and trembled.


    The devil temple has been in charge of the devil kingdom for hundreds of thousands of years. His fear of the devil temple is not so easy to eliminate.


    "He?"


    Ji Wuyan sneered, shook her head and left with Wu Yunxi, Mei Lanju and Zhu.


    Then, a faint voice came from the other side in the void.


    "There is no magic Temple leader in the world, because he... Has been abolished by me!"


    Suddenly.


    The scene was dead silent.


    After a few seconds of silence, the sound of backward breathing sounded like a draught

 Chapter 429

    Ji Wuyan didn''t take Hua Yueying away, but asked her to stay, because it was useless for her to follow. Taking emperor level pills would have side effects for at least three years. During these three years, she should not take other auxiliary pills again.


    There was nothing he could do about it.


    He didn''t intend to expose the secret of the Yuan Yang world. Even if he said it, it was impossible for Hua Yueying to use it. They didn''t know each other well.


    But just as Ji Wuyan and others left, ready to open any door and send Wu Yunxi back.


    Suddenly, his body trembled, and the expression on his face suddenly became angry: "die!"


    The sound was like thunder, and the whole ground shook three times.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Yunxi wondered.


    "Someone sneaked into Tianfu and hurt our people!"


    Ji Wuyan''s face was very ugly, and an amazing cold light appeared in her eyes: "whoever he is, he''s dead!"


    After someone knew the strength of Tianfu, he took the opportunity to sneak into Tianfu and hurt his people. If he didn''t appear in time, I''m afraid the consequences would be even worse.


    Ji Wuyan had already regarded those maidservants in Tianfu as his own people. Now someone hurt them and almost died. His anger can be imagined.


    Wu Yunxi''s face was also cold. It was very angry, and the lotus pattern in the purple pupil turned wildly.


    Obviously, she was angry too!


    Whoosh!


    The golden light flashed, and a golden door appeared in front of her. Ji Wuyan immediately opened any door and stepped in with all the women.


    ......


    Xuhua Shengzu is not only a half step master who has practiced for millions of years, but also a casual practitioner. Although his practice time is not as long as Yang Tianchen, Su Pei and Han Xing, he is definitely a giant in the whole cloud continent, and few people will be his enemies.


    In addition to his strong strength, he also created a secret skill that shocked the mainland. This secret skill can make his body empty, between the existence of emptiness and completely disappear into invisibility. Even with the means of border crossing, he can also escape into it by virtue of his body empty, which is almost impossible for people''s air defense.


    And this is why he falsely changed the name of the holy ancestor.


    For millions of years, even the three major forces, such as the void palace and the divine Imperial City, have been unwilling to provoke such a strong enemy by virtue of that virtual means.


    After all, the border can''t stop the other party. The other party can invade their territory at any time. Naturally, such an enemy can''t be hostile.


    After Tianfu defeated the void hall and became the three forces to replace the void hall, it became famous all over the world. It didn''t take long for it to reach the ears of the Xuhua saint.


    "The heavenly mansion has the power to defeat the void hall. Why didn''t it have a good reputation before? Did they have the opportunity to break through the realm of domination?"


    At the thought of this, Xuhua Shengzu could no longer calm down. He absolutely went to investigate in person and took this opportunity to see if he could get that opportunity.


    It was his lifelong desire to break through the realm of domination.


    It''s worth taking a risk!


    Although it is said that many half master level offerings died in the void hall in that war, didn''t Yang Tianchen and his father and son escape?


    Since the two of them can escape, he can certainly escape.


    His strength is not as good as Yang Tianchen, but this does not mean that his means of escape is not as good as the other party. With his virtual means, he dares to be the second and no one dares to be the first in the whole cloud continent.


    He has strong self-confidence!


    Therefore, he came up with the idea of exploring Tianfu.


    When he was hundreds of kilometers away from the outer boundary of Tianfu, he made his body virtual in advance, completely outside the real world, just like looking at the world in the mirror and slowly approaching the direction of Tianfu.


    When his body shuttled through the barrier, it was like a layer of water. It penetrated slowly and silently. There were no waves on the barrier. No one was aware that he had sneaked into the heaven.


    Xuhua Shengzu looked around and still approached Tianfu silently.


    Soon, he sneaked into Tianfu.


    Not long ago, he focused on a woman who was not only beautiful, but also had a high status. She could command most of the maidservants, and her accomplishments reached the small supreme level.


    From her, we should know a lot of secrets in Tianfu.


    After Xuhua Shengzu made up his mind, he fled to the woman and followed each other.


    He didn''t do it because it was not the time.


    Long before entering Tianfu, he had noticed that there was a strong breath. In this Tianfu, the breath was very special, covering all supreme levels. Like him, it was a half step master.


    As long as he does it, he will definitely feel it instantly with the perception of the half step master.


    He was waiting, waiting for the best time to capture the woman


    At least wait until there is no one else around the woman.


    Unknowingly.


    He had followed the woman for more than ten minutes. Finally, all the maidservants in the hall were arranged by the woman to work.


    At this moment, he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Originally virtual, the body outside the real world suddenly appeared in front of the woman.


    "You are..."


    Ling Xianer looked at the stranger who suddenly appeared in front of her and was surprised that someone broke into the Tianfu hall?


    She was about to call people, but at this time, a force that frightened her imprisoned her in an instant, and even made her speechless.


    It''s horrible!


    Absolutely the strong one who dominates half a step!


    Ling Xianer was shocked.


    "Xiaowa, say, what secret is hidden in your Tianfu? Can you defeat the void hall? Tell me quickly, or don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" Xuhua Shengzu pinched Ling Xianer''s neck with one hand and put down a silence barrier with the other hand, and said fiercely.


    From a casual practitioner to a half step master, the virtual ancestor is naturally not a good person. It can even be said that his hands are covered with countless blood and his feet are covered with countless corpses.


    Smell the sound.


    Ling xian''er was silent. She just stared at him coldly with a pair of calm eyes, looking like death at home.


    She can''t say, she doesn''t want to say!


    Having said that, it is tantamount to being disadvantageous to the Lord and the little Lord. The Lord has the grace of raising her, and the little Lord has the grace of regeneration for her and her sisters. In any case, she can''t do anything disadvantageous to Tianfu.


    Even death!


    She had already said this to herself in her heart.


    "You really want to die!"


    Emptiness turns the holy ancestor into great anger.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, a bright red palm print appeared on Ling Xianer''s beautiful face, and the blood spilled directly from her quarrel.


    "Speak quickly, or I''ll break your beautiful face first."


    Xu Hua Shengzu stared and shouted angrily.


    As he spoke, he stretched out his palm with a sharp edge like a knife. There was a terrible and sharp energy approaching Ling Xianer''s face.


    The sharp aura of the blade almost cut her face.


    Ling xian''er''s body obviously trembled slightly, and there was a fear in her beautiful eyes, but soon, the fear in her eyes was replaced by a firmness, and her eyes were indifferent.


    "Die!"


    The void ancestor was completely angry.


    Pop!


    Ling Xianer was slapped to the ground by him and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Her cultivation was imprisoned. At this time, like a mortal, her beautiful face also became dripping with blood. Several obvious scratches appeared on her face, and the blood continued to overflow


    Has been destroyed!


    Ling Xianer felt a touch of sadness at the bottom of her heart.


    She knew that she could not escape this disaster.


    The other party can come in quietly and no one finds it, which shows that the other party''s hiding means is very rebellious, and even the little Lord can''t find it.


    however.


    She doesn''t regret it.


    At least, she can die for the little Lord, for the Lord, and for all the sisters in Tianfu.


    She died a worthy and meaningful death. That''s all!


    "Asshole, say it!"


    The void Saint grabbed Ling Xianer again and scolded angrily.


    For millions of years, he has never seen such a woman who is not afraid of death or even destroying her face. It''s hateful.


    Especially the woman''s eyes, which made him angry!


    He pressed Ling Xianer several times. Finally, the void saint was worn away his patience.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you!" the void holy ancestor flashed a fierce light in his eyes, raised his hand and prepared to kill the stubborn woman.


    If this woman refuses to say, then find another one. He doesn''t believe that there are so many women in the whole Tianfu, and none of them is afraid of death.


    Thinking of this, a terrible palm wind blasted Ling Xianer.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a sound of shock and anger sounded, and a terrible figure flew away from the outside


    what!


    The void saint was shocked and looked at the visitor. The familiar breath on the other party was not the half step master he perceived.


    He was found?


    How is this possible?


    The void saint was shocked and full of miracles. His actions just now had no movement, almost completed in an instant, and even the surrounding boundary was simulated with the virtual secret technique. Even the three giants Yang Tiancheng, Su Pei and Han Xing were confident that he could hide them.


    The young man who seems to have just broken through to half the dominance has found out?


    Is his perception better than the three of them?


    The void saint''s eyes were unbelievable.


    Boom!


    A terrible air raid broke the palm print and tried to stop him and save Ling Xianer''s life.


    Unfortunately.


    It''s still a little late.


    Boom!


    There was no doubt that the palm fell firmly on Ling Xianer''s chest. Ling Xianer ejected a mouthful of blood on the spot and flew out upside down.


    The body didn''t fall to the ground.


    In mid air, she was caught by Ji Wuyan.


    "Take it quickly!"


    She was sad in her eyes. She quickly took out a Qi and blood pill and took it for her.


    However.


    "Less..."


    Ling xian''er stopped breathing before she said anything.


    But when she died, she still showed a happy smile on her face. She held his clothes tightly. It seemed that she could see Ji Wuyan on the last side. She was very happy.


    Dead?


    At this moment, he froze and looked at Ling Xianer''s body. A surge of anger suddenly broke out in the bottom of his heart

 Chapter 430

    "You killed her!"


    The body suddenly raised its head, and a pair of scarlet blood like, beast like eyes shot at the Xuhua saint in front. The violent atmosphere filled the whole hall. The hall trembled and even cracked together with the whole ground.


    He did not expect that someone could sneak in under his induction.


    Although he came here immediately when he felt something wrong, he was still a little late.


    Someone''s dead!


    Or died in his arms!


    When he saw the smiling face on Ling Xianer''s face, he felt a tingling pain in his heart and a surge of anger.


    "Hum, if you die, you''ll die. Is it worth your anger to be a mole ant?" Xuhua Shengzu sneered.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this time, a series of empty sounds followed, and Dong Piao Niang came when they heard the sound.


    "Little Lord, what happened... Xian''er!"


    Dong Piao''s mother was about to ask, but she was surprised to see Ling Xianer lying in her arms with blood.


    "Step back! He is the strong man who dominates half a step!"


    A sudden cry of surprise stopped Dong Piao Niang and her party from coming in.


    what!


    Half master?


    How did he get in?


    The girls were shocked and looked at the strange figure in front of them.


    Holding Ling Xianer''s body, he stood up slowly, his eyes were red as blood, stared at each other, and said in a cold voice as if from Jiuyou underground house: "I promise, you''re dead! No matter who you are, you can''t save you!"


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Ignorant younger generation, do you know who I am? How dare you speak shamelessly here?" Xuhua Shengzu smiled coldly and said sarcastically: "when my ancestor crossed the mainland, you were not born? It''s up to you..."


    The words fell, the body flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    When his eyes coagulated, his eyebrows wrinkled. Under his mental induction, he didn''t feel the trace of the other party.


    It''s like it''s completely gone.


    It''s impossible!


    He shook his head and didn''t believe it. There is a border in Tianfu. It''s impossible to move out. The other party must still be in Tianfu.


    Suddenly.


    He felt a palpitation in his heart.


    No!


    He was shocked in his heart and his body quickly flashed.


    Boom!


    Just the moment he left, an arm suddenly appeared in the void behind his original position and slapped it violently. The ground collapsed and a big pit appeared.


    What a strange means!


    It''s no wonder that the other party can quietly avoid his perception and sneak into heaven.


    It seems that the other party should come in by this means.


    "Hum, what bullshit Tianfu! I falsely believe that the holy ancestor will come and go if he wants to. My grandfather doesn''t believe it. How can you get me!"


    An extremely confident voice suddenly sounded in the hall.


    Surprisingly.


    But I didn''t see half a figure, as if the owner of the voice was not here at all.


    That''s weird!


    His eyebrows tightened for a few minutes. It was the first time he saw such a strange means that someone could escape his perception.


    Suddenly.


    The warning sign in the heart is big, the split face changes slightly, the body is in a flash, and avoids again.


    "Hum, since I can''t see you, I''ll force you out!"


    His face sank. Being beaten passively was not in line with his character. He put away Ling Xianer''s body and thought. A strange energy wave centered on him and spread around.


    The palm of the hand suddenly snapped out in front, and the terrible space energy burst out. The space in the hall was vibrated and burst open.


    it seems that.


    This can really affect each other. The breath of palpitation didn''t come again.


    However, such a frenzied bombing can not hurt each other''s actions at all, but it makes me feel extremely depressed.


    "Hum, ignorant young man, is it so easy for you to break my ancestor''s secret skill of emptiness?"


    The voice of Xuhua holy ancestor sounded again in the hall. The voice came from all directions. It was impossible to tell where the other person was.


    Damn it!


    He hated and bombed the hall repeatedly. Suddenly, he destroyed most of the whole hall.


    "It seems that the rumor is not true. Your Tianfu is not as powerful as I thought. I really don''t know how you defeated the void hall?"


    The other party''s voice still sounded in the hall.


    "Young generation, my grandfather gave you a chance to tell me, what strength did you use to defeat the void hall? Also, have you got the secret of breaking through the realm of domination? If not, why did the void hall attack you?"


    Xuhua Shengzu seemed to be in another world, looked at the "mirror" confidently, looked angry, and was very proud of Ji Wuyan''s separation.


    This Tianfu is really not very good. Up to now, only one person has come out, and he has just broken through to half-step domination, and has not even understood the field of time.


    The other party has no field, so he can''t do anything at all. He''s just wasting his strength in vain.


    Suddenly.


    At this time, the change suddenly occurred!


    Then, a scene that shocked the virtual Saint appeared


    Tear!


    The golden light flashed, and a terrible golden sword light cut through the space and came through the air. It directly broke his empty body and attacked him directly.


    "Ah!"


    Xuhua Shengzu screamed and his body appeared. At the same time, a bloody arm fell to the ground.


    His arm was cut off by the sword light!


    Xuhua Shengzu was shocked and looked at the front with horror. There suddenly appeared a golden gate, which was filled with a strong and incomparable space atmosphere, which was more terrible than him. A figure was holding a shining broken sword and stepping out with cold eyes.


    without doubt.


    The sword light just now was waved by the young man in front of him.


    However.


    What shocked him even more was.


    This young man in white robe, and the previous half step master, even looked the same, and even the soul breath was the same.


    "Do you want to know the secret?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at him without expression and said faintly.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not going to tell you, because you... Damn it!"


    Words fall.


    He waved his arm again. Suddenly, the light appeared, and a bright sword light came out again, as if it directly divided the world into two parts. The dazzling sword light was full of strong and incomparable murderous spirit.


    This sword seems to contain towering anger!


    This sword means that you must be killed!


    This sword gathers all the power of eight pieces and releases them without scruples!


    Obviously, Ling Xianer''s death greatly aroused Ji Wuyan''s anger.


    This man, he will kill!


    ......


    "No!"


    Seeing the sword that shocked the world made Xu Huasheng feel unprecedented fear.


    Do everything you can to resist.


    The body is empty!


    The field of time has been displayed!


    The magic weapon was also taken out!


    But when the sword crossed the void, everything was doomed


    The magic weapon is broken!


    Time domain has no effect!


    The body is useless!


    Snap!


    The body of Xu Huasheng Zu was split into two halves, each side down and killed directly!


    A generation of giants, fall here!


    ......


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing one master in half step and gaining 250000 experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting the dropped item: a secret skill of limitless emptiness!"


    Ji Wuyan looked coldly at the split body. The anger in her heart slowly disappeared. She ignored the systematic prompt in her mind, but came to her body.


    He took out Ling Xianer''s body directly and made it lie on the ground. Before long, the body was still warm, but the blood had already solidified.


    Ji Wuyan looked at Ling Xianer''s chest and the pretty face with several bloody scars.


    Suddenly, he felt his eyeballs tingling. How shocking those scars were. He couldn''t imagine how much abuse Ling Xianer had suffered before he arrived.


    "Damn it!"


    Ji Wuyan clenched her fist and scolded secretly.


    "Fairy!"


    "Sister xian''er!"


    At this time, Wu Yunxi, Mei Lanju and Zhu, Dong Piao Niang and others also appeared next to Ji Wuyan. Looking at Ling Xianer''s miserable body, a touch of sadness passed in their eyes, and even a few sobs sounded faintly.


    After a painful moment, Ji Wuyan took a breath and calmed her mood. Then she squeezed out a smile and said to the women, "don''t worry, I will save her!"


    Smell the sound.


    Wu Yunxi also said that Ji Wuyan temporarily lost his mind because of excessive grief.


    In this regard, she shook her head and sighed: "little guy, people can''t come back from death. Although you have many means, you can also..."


    However, before she finished, a tempting aroma came to her nose.


    She saw that Ji Wuyan had an extra pill in her hand and looked at Ling Xianer''s mouth.


    "Little guy, are you..."


    Wu Yunxi was surprised and looked at him puzzled.


    Aside, the girls also had bright eyes and stared at him tightly.


    "Super blood pill!"


    Ji Wuyan just said a word and didn''t speak. Instead, she quietly looked at Ling Xianer and played drums in her heart.


    Although the super Qi and blood pill has the effect of bringing the dead back to life, he is not sure whether it has the same effect as the small supreme level warrior.


    Super life pill!


    The girls were surprised and looked at each other. Their eyes showed an unexpected color. How powerful the name and Qi and blood pill are. Is it difficult that this super Qi and blood pill really has a miraculous effect and can bring people back to life after death?


    As soon as I thought of this, everyone looked at Ling Xianer quietly with some expectation in their eyes.


    Super life pill seems to be really effective.


    Before long, Ling Xianer''s injury healed at an amazing speed. The scars on her pretty face quickly scabbed and fell off, revealing white, tender and ruddy skin, as fresh as a newborn baby.


    In a few seconds, all the injuries healed.


    But.


    I''m not awake!


    Everyone waited patiently.


    Ten seconds, thirty seconds, one minute


    Time passed little by little.


    Three minutes later, under the attention of everyone, Ling Xianer''s body moved slightly.


    That pair of moving beautiful eyes opened slowly in the eyes of people looking forward to


    Ling Xianer, wake up!

 Chapter 431

    Wake up!


    Ling Xianer is resurrected!


    The scene was dead silent.


    The women looked at this scene in disbelief, and their eyes were full of extreme shock. There was someone in the world who could bring others back to life, and this person was still the little Lord around them.


    What a shock!


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ling xian''er''s thoughts didn''t seem to come back from death. She just felt like she had slept, but there were so many sisters watching her.


    "Sister xian''er, don''t you remember what happened before?" Zhu Jian asked curiously with wide eyes.


    "I..."


    Ling Xianer was immediately confused.


    Soon, the previous memory flashed in her mind like fragments. She remembered that after arranging the sisters, she suddenly met a mysterious stranger who imprisoned her accomplishments and


    A little memory began to recover!


    "I remember..."


    Ling Xianer''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and finally remembered what had just happened.


    "You''re dead!"


    Then the sound of the bamboo sword sounded in her ears again.


    "The little Lord raised you!"


    With that, the beautiful eyes of bamboo sword looked at Ji Wuyan with incomparable admiration. Their eyes were filled with endless admiration, which was even more fanatical than the female fans who suddenly saw their favorite male god in their hearts.


    The others also stared at Ji Wuyan closely with a pair of very hot eyes, which was like being in God.


    make the dead come back to life!


    Isn''t this a divine means?


    "Thank you, young Lord!"


    Ling Xianer was so excited that she hugged Ji Wuyan regardless of her shyness.


    ......


    The next day.


    Ji Wuyan once again embarked on the road of looking for the fragment of the ninth master sword. This time, he didn''t take anyone with him and was ready to go on the road alone. When Wu Yunxi found the abnormality, it was already late, and Ji Wuyan had already disappeared.


    In the void, Ji Wuyan''s figure kept shuttling, and countless stars were quickly left behind by him.


    Knowing the clear direction, his speed is almost improved to the extreme. There is no need to consider anything else. Just move forward.


    "Master, I feel more and more clear. It''s coming!"


    At this time, the voice of the Golden Dragon Sword spirit sounded.


    "Good!"


    Ji Wuyan was overjoyed and excited.


    Now the master''s sword formed by the fusion of eight year old fragments has given him the power to kill half a step of the master. If he gets the ninth fragment, who else in the world will be his opponent?


    Ji Wuyan''s figure is like a streamer, hiding in the void. The space channel is like a mysterious wormhole, which can make him leap across endless time and space and countless stars.


    A moment later.


    Ji Wuyan''s figure finally stopped.


    In front of him was a shining white star, and the Golden Dragon Sword Spirit gave him instructions that the ninth fragment of the master''s sword was on this star.


    However.


    Ji Wuyan looked at the star in front of her and her face changed slightly.


    Without him,


    Just because there is a strong barrier outside the star, which shows that the star is a thing with a lord, and some people occupy the star as their own territory.


    Which side is it?


    Ji Wuyan opened the magic world map and looked at the power marks in the magic world map. Suddenly, his face immediately became a little strange and said, "how can it be this race?"


    Snow clan!


    When he was in the Shura battlefield, he met Ji Ruxue, who is now the saint of the snow family.


    He didn''t expect that the ninth fragment of the master sword would be in someone else''s territory.


    "Forget it, I''d better keep a low profile and don''t disturb the people inside, so as not to meet the self righteous woman again."


    Ji Wuyan whispered to himself, ready to sneak in low-key. Once he found the ninth fragment of the master''s sword, he left immediately.


    The other party talked well and met Wu Yunxi. Last time, he robbed all the natural materials and earth treasures of the other party in the Shura battlefield. It''s more or less unnatural, so if it''s not necessary, he''d better not meet that woman.


    "Just in time, try the virtualization secret skill you just got yesterday."


    Looking at the strong border in front of her, Ji Wuyan smiled and remembered the means of Xuhua Shengzu sneaking into his heaven.


    When his mind moved, the surrounding Aura moved and flowed through all the meridians on him. A strange smell suddenly filled out of him. Then, his body gradually disappeared into the void.


    "How wonderful!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the boundary in front of her and felt like a bystander. From the perspective of God''s vision, she looked at the world like a mirror without being affected at all.


    This feeling is so mysterious!


    The boundary was in vain, and he shuttled in unimpeded.


    It''s so quiet!


    "This secret skill is amazing. When I crossed the border, I didn''t set off any energy fluctuation. No wonder at that time, with my spiritual power comparable to half a step to dominate the peak, I couldn''t even notice that someone had sneaked into heaven."


    Ji Wuyan was shocked while marveling at the mystery of Xu Hua''s secret skill.


    After crossing the boundary, Ji Wuyan''s body is still in a virtual state, just like a ghost streamer, flying to the ground of white stars without raising half a wave.


    Glacier, cold!


    In front of us is a vast white world. This is a country of ice and snow. The ground is full of ice and snow.


    "Master, the fragment is on your right."


    "Good!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded and remained empty. Without disturbing anyone, she quickly fled to the direction guided by the Golden Dragon Sword spirit.


    But gradually, he found something wrong!


    "What a coincidence!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes became a little surprised because Jinlong told him the direction. Hao Ran felt the direction of several strong breath of the snow family. Obviously, it was the place where the snow family gathered.


    Soon after, a huge ice sculpture shaped building appeared in front of him. The ice sculpture was transparent, crystal clear, magnificent, but people couldn''t see the situation inside.


    "Master, it''s in there," said Jinlong Jianling.


    Ji Wuyan was speechless.


    Unexpectedly, it was really there. Although it was a little unexpected, it was also reasonable. With the special breath of the dominant sword, unless it was blind, the people of the snow family could not have found it.


    Even if they don''t know what the fragment is, they should know that it is extraordinary.


    "I can only dive in and have a look!"


    Although he doesn''t want to see the troublesome woman Xue Ruji, fortunately, he can empty his body and ignore the boundary. As long as he doesn''t appear, the people of the snow family may not be able to find him.


    Ji Wuyan''s body seemed to be on another layer of the world, directly shuttling through the boundary set up outside the ice sculpture building of the snow family, and sneaking silently without a trace of fluctuation.


    Along the way, he met many people of the snow family. Most of them were like Xue Ruji. Their skin was white and their hair was silver. They were all handsome men and women. Their blue eyes were dazzling like sapphires.


    The cultivation of these Xue people is not high, and the most powerful is only a small supreme level.


    Ji Wuyan ignored these people. Under the guidance of Jinlong Jianling, he kept approaching and finally came to the hall of the ice sculpture building.


    There were only a few people in the hall.


    He doesn''t know anyone.


    "The atmosphere seems wrong! But it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me."


    Ji Wuyan took a look, muttered to herself, shook her head, and soon she didn''t pay attention, turned her head and left.


    Under the guidance of Jinlong Jianling, he went to another hall in the twinkling of an eye.


    However.


    Shortly after he left.


    In the hall.


    A middle-aged man at the bottom said to the figure on the main seat, "patriarch, we can''t drag any more. We should cut the grass and remove the roots. While the saint still has a handle in our hands, we should get rid of her and her people as soon as possible."


    "Yes! Clan leader, it''s been several days. If you don''t do it again, I''m afraid it will change later!" another elder stood up and begged.


    "It''s not easy for us to put the elder under house arrest when his time is running out and his strength is greatly reduced. If we wait for the elder to recover, we won''t have this chance again."


    "Yes! Do it, patriarch!"


    ......


    The other elders were anxious and persuaded one after another.


    "I don''t know the concerns of the elders. It''s just that the forbidden switch key of the Qianyuan hall is in the hands of the saint. Once we start, we''re afraid we won''t get the key, and we won''t get the treasure in the Qianyuan hall."


    The head of Xue clan, Xue Qianmo''s face twinkled with a color of struggle, hesitated and said: "if we force ourselves, the things in it will disappear with the destruction of prohibition. That''s what we Xue clan have collected for millions of years. Can you bear to watch those things disappear?"


    In fact, he is also very hesitant and wants to kill the saints, but he is reluctant to give up the things in the Qianyuan hall.


    In these years, he has been thinking about the things in the Qianyuan hall and wanted to take all the things inside as his own. However, he has always controlled the prohibition switch of the Qianyuan hall in the hands of the elder.


    Since his father''s generation, the great elder has been a strong man at the supreme level.


    After his father died, he inherited the position of the leader of the snow family, and he even wanted to control the Qianyuan palace. Now, it was not easy to wait until the strength of the great elder declined, so he launched an attack when the great elder''s granddaughter, the saint, went out to the Shura battlefield.


    Although he succeeded in subduing him, he never thought of it.


    The elder had already given Xue Ruji the key to the prohibition, which completely failed his plan.


    Fortunately, the elder is still in his hands, and the saint dare not act rashly.


    Now.


    There are seven elders in the snow family.


    There are four people in his line, including him, and three in the line of the great elder, including the saint.


    The elder has been subdued. Now we have to deal with the saint and another great supreme. It''s not difficult to deal with the saint with their double number.

 Chapter 432

    The scene was silent.


    Indeed, the things in the Qianyuan Palace are the things of their snow family. No matter how fierce they fight inside, the things of the snow family can''t disappear.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to force the saints to hand them over.


    Because they don''t know what will happen once they hand over the key.


    "Patriarch, why don''t we exchange with them, return the elder to them, let them hand over the key, and kill them together at that time." an elder suggested.


    "That''s a good idea!"


    "I think it''s feasible!"


    ......


    The other elders nodded in agreement.


    The eldest elder has been badly hurt by them and is seriously injured. His strength can''t play much. It''s not enough to be afraid. It''s easy to unite the strength of the four of them to deal with the saint.


    "OK, just do what elder xuezhongtang says."


    Xueqianmo hesitated and agreed to the proposal after being helpless for the longest time.


    So he sent someone to inform the saints that he was willing to exchange the elder with them, as long as they were willing to hand over the key of the Qianyuan temple.


    The temple of the virgin.


    Xue Ruji sits on the first seat of the main hall, dressed in snow-white clothes, just like the fairy in the painting, who doesn''t provoke dust and is gorgeous.


    Under her seat, there is a beautiful woman in palace clothes, about 30 years old, with a bit of dignity between her eyes and eyes, surrounded by a terrible and obscure energy fluctuation.


    The three elders of the snow family, snow like a wild goose, are the supreme peak cultivation.


    When the clansman who came to report retreated and only the two of them were left in the hall, a sneer appeared on xueruyan''s face and said: "It''s a good idea for the clan leaders to fight. They say it''s a deal. In fact, it''s not the same in the end. They want to kill us all. I''m afraid if Ruji teaches him the key, they''ll turn over and kill us immediately."


    For those people in xueqianmo, in these years, she has seen through, and wants to catch all their elders and control all the resources of the snow family in her own hands.


    Is it possible for such people to exchange with them?


    "Aunt Yan, I can''t help it now. After all, grandma is still in their hands and seriously injured. We don''t know how long she can last. I''m really afraid..." the voice suddenly stopped. Xue Ruji bit her red lips and clenched her fists. Her eyes were a little blurred.


    Now, in addition to agreeing to the conditions of xueqianmo group, what else can she do?


    Smell the sound.


    Snow like geese are silent.


    She knew that what xueruji said was true. Her mother had already been injured, and the oil ran out and the lamp dried up. Now she was secretly attacked and plotted by xueqianmo group, and her injury became more serious. She really didn''t know how long her mother could last.


    "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t insisted on going to Shura battlefield, they wouldn''t have an opportunity." Xue Ruji hated.


    Although the cold burning pith grass has been taken back.


    But.


    But the man was caught, and he was more seriously injured, and his life and death were uncertain.


    Instead of this, I knew she might as well not go.


    "Oh, Ruji, it''s not your fault. It''s just xueqianmo. Those people are too insidious and cunning. I didn''t expect that they dare to really do it." xueruyan sighed and comforted.


    She knows.


    It''s also dangerous and terrible to go to Shura battlefield. I heard that many people fell inside this time, and even the strong man who dominated half a step fell.


    Xue Ruji is thankful that she can come back safely this time.


    ......


    At this time, Ji Wuyan has come to a side hall under the guidance of Jinlong Jianling. The door of the side hall is full of prohibitions. There is no hand outside the door, but he can feel that there are two good smells hidden in the dark.


    "Master, the fragments are in here."


    The voice of the Golden Dragon Sword spirit came.


    "So it''s not good to avoid it."


    Ji Wuyan took a breath, his eyes twinkled, and approached the two people hidden in the dark: "these two people are only the middle and supreme level. With my current strength, I should have a way to catch them without touching others."


    Think of this.


    Ji Wuyan''s heart settled and made a decision soon. The mental power in her mind, which is comparable to half a step dominating the peak, was wildly mobilized and formed into two sharp spikes.


    The next moment.


    Ji Wuyan''s figure suddenly appeared. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he shot his mental power at the two people.


    "Soul sting!"


    Buzz!


    There was a ripple in space.


    "Who..."


    The two people were surprised and were about to shout. Unexpectedly, the next second, a terrible energy poured into their bodies. Their heads exploded on the spot. They had a splitting headache. The whole person seemed to be torn apart.


    "Ah!"


    Two shrill screams sounded immediately.


    However, at this time, it was too late for them to call again. Ji Wuyan had arranged a layer of forbidden sound barrier around here by means of emptiness. Even if the two people shouted louder, the people outside could not hear them.


    "Heaven and earth in your sleeve!"


    Looking at the two people, Ji Wuyan took out a strange smell again. With a wave of his hand, he took them into his cuffs, stunned them, and finally was completely imprisoned in the shadow world by him.


    "Fortunately, it seems that no one has found it yet."


    Dozens of seconds later, Ji Wuyan reappeared and secretly noticed that everything was normal. It seemed that no one found the abnormality here.


    Then he put away his perception and turned his attention to the door of the hall in front of him.


    The door is carved with a kind of cold ice. There is a strong layer of prohibition on the door. This force is not very powerful. He feels that even any supreme martial artist can easily break it.


    Ji Wuyan raised her fist, which glittered with golden light, gathered aura, and was ready to blow open the door.


    With the physical strength of the ninth layer of his immortal body, even the full blow of the great supreme warrior is not strong enough for him.


    Right now.


    "Master, wait!"


    The voice of the Golden Dragon Sword spirit came anxiously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ji Wuyan was stunned and stopped immediately.


    "Master, you can''t break this door like this!" the Golden Dragon Sword spirit continued.


    "Why?"


    Ji Wuyan doesn''t understand.


    "The prohibition on this door is different from usual. It belongs to a kind of destruction prohibition. Master, if you break the prohibition on this door, it will immediately destroy the things inside with the help of your power to destroy the door."


    "Although the fragments can withstand this force, they will escape into the void and disappear into the different dimensional space. At that time, if the master wants to find it again, it will not be so easy."


    I''ll destroy what''s inside?


    That won''t work!


    Ji Wuyan was shocked and congratulated herself.


    Fortunately, I didn''t do it myself just now. Otherwise, I would have to spend time looking in the endless void.


    "You can''t break it by force. How do you get in?"


    Ji Wuyan frowned and looked at the gate. He can''t always take it here. Wait for others to come and open the gate. How much time will it waste? He doesn''t have so much free time to stay here all the time.


    "Find the key, master. Generally, there is a special key for opening the prohibition like this. As long as the master finds it, he can open it."


    key?


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed and his thoughts moved. The whole person instantly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he already appeared in a layer of space in the shadow world. In front of him, there were two people whose accomplishments were completely imprisoned by him.


    It was the two who had just been caught by him. They were awake.


    "It''s you!"


    As soon as they saw Ji Wuyan, they immediately knew that the person who had just caught them was the other party.


    "Who are you?"


    "How did you sneak into our snow family Qianyuan hall?"


    The two of them asked with a trace of panic.


    "That place is called Qianyuan hall!"


    Ji Wuyan said faintly, "since you two guards are guarding the entrance, you must also know who the key to open the door is? Say it, I can let you live."


    "Of course, if you don''t say it, I can also find others. There are so many people in the whole snow family. Anyway, one will say it. It depends on your fear."


    The voice was cold and murderous, as if they didn''t pay attention to their lives at all, just like mole ants.


    "No, I said!"


    "The key is in the elder''s hand! Everyone of the snow family knows this. If you don''t believe it, you can ask."


    The two people were scared out of their urine by the terrible smell from Ji Wuyan.


    It''s horrible!


    It''s more terrible than their patriarch. How could such a terrible strong man sneak in?


    They thought of crying without tears.


    "Hum, you''d better not try to deceive me. If I prove that you two lie, you two will stay here forever." Ji Wuyan looked at them suspiciously and left a sentence fiercely. With a whoosh, he disappeared into the dark world.


    Then.


    Ji Wuyan grabbed several people nearby and asked who had the key to the Qianyuan palace. Sure enough, as the two people said earlier, it was really in the hands of the elder.


    When he asked where the elder was now, he heard another unexpected thing.


    "The elder was caught! The patriarch and several other elders jointly caught him. They coerced the saint to hand over the key of Qianyuan hall in exchange for the elder." the man caught by him said so.


    I''ll go. How did the key get into the woman''s hand?


    Ji Wuyan said nothing.


    The main reason why he sneaked in before and didn''t want to disturb the people of the snow family was that he didn''t want to see the troublesome woman again. Who knows, he can''t even think about it now?


    Is this the legendary fate?


    I''ll go to your uncle''s ape dung!


    Ji Wuyan thought fiercely.


    "Where is your saint now?" Ji Wuyan asked.


    "The virgin and the three elders are exchanging with the patriarch in the main hall," said the man.


    The main hall, isn''t it?


    OK, it''s hard for you, brother. Go and get the lunch box!


    Ji Wuyan nodded, knocked the man unconscious with a fist, and imprisoned him in his own shadow world. Then, his body became empty and ran quickly to the main hall

 Chapter 433

    Ice sculpture hall.


    The two groups of people are confronting each other. The situation is serious, and a sense of awe and killing is everywhere.


    There are four people in front of the main seat. The first is a middle-aged man, dressed in a snow-white robe, standing with his hands down. His eyebrows and eyes are vaguely filled with a bit of invisible dignity. Beside him, the three elders have a bit of murderous spirit in their eyes, looking at their Saints of the snow family and the three elders, who are like wild geese.


    One of the three elders held an old woman in his hand. The old woman was very pale, her eyes were unconscious, her cultivation was forbidden, her breath was listless, and she looked like she was seriously injured.


    This old woman is the elder of their snow family.


    "Grandma!"


    Xueruji saw this. The two were slightly red. Their hatred soared in their hearts. They bit their red lips and whispered.


    "Saint, have you brought the key?" xueqianmo asked coldly without expression.


    "You let the elder go first!"


    Xueruji''s palm turned over, and a crystal clear, ice crystal like beautiful key appeared in her hand. The key contains a layer of special energy. As long as it is stimulated with aura, it can open the door of Qianyuan hall.


    "No, Ruji, I can''t give it to them. Even if I die, I can''t hand over the key. They will destroy the whole snow family!"


    At this time, the snow clan elder who had been unconscious suddenly woke up, like crazy, and shouted at Xue Ruji.


    It turned out that she had already woke up!


    Pop!


    A loud slap sounded.


    "Shut up, old man!"


    Xueqianmo looked at the elder with cold eyes and said, "don''t forget, you''re just a prisoner now."


    "Stop!"


    Xueruji angrily scolded: "xueqianmo, if you dare to hurt the elder again, I will destroy the key. Everyone will break up in one shot."


    As she spoke, the aura was running around, and the terrible breath condensed on her fingertips. It seemed that with a little force, the key could be destroyed in an instant.


    "OK! Bring the key and I''ll let the elder go."


    Xueqianmo looked at xueruji coldly.


    "You let the elder go first!"


    "You bring the key first!"


    "You put it first!"


    "You bring it first!"


    ......


    They seemed to fight red eyes, and no one dared to let them go first.


    "Patriarch, they are all ready. Now they can''t escape!"


    At this time, a voice came into xueqianmo''s ears.


    Wen Yan.


    Xueqianmo nodded quietly and immediately stared at each other. He said coldly to xueruji: "OK, I can put the elder first, but you first put the key out and move it to the position one meter in front of you."


    "No, you let the elder go first!" Xue Ruji refused without hesitation.


    Damn it!


    Xueqianmo hates her. Unexpectedly, xueruji refuses to give in anyway. In that case, she can only rob!


    "OK, I let the elder go."


    Xueqianmo nodded and signaled to release the elder. In a cold voice, he said to xueruji, "but you''d better do what you say. Don''t take the opportunity to destroy the key, otherwise..."


    "They can''t escape death!"


    Xueruji looked in the direction of xueqianmo''s hand. Suddenly, her pretty face changed greatly, and the overwhelming anger appeared on her face.


    In front of them, hundreds of people of the snow clan were imprisoned for cultivation. Their faces were pale and there were people behind them with sharp weapons around their necks.


    She turned her head and angrily yelled at the other party, "you''re crazy! How dare you lay hands on so many people?"


    Among them were all her close relatives, her parents, her uncles, her cousins and cousins.


    She never thought that the other party would be so cruel and catch all her relatives.


    "As long as you don''t destroy the key, I promise they''ll be fine!"


    Xueqianmo was unmoved and said faintly.


    In order to get the key to the Qianyuan palace, what is it to sacrifice some people? Besides, these people are from the same line of elders.


    "You are such an asshole!"


    Xue Ruji clenched her fist and said with a hate voice.


    Xueqianmo looked at her calmly and waited for her to hand over the key.


    final.


    Xueruji gave up. After the other party released the elder, she sighed and lost the key in her hand.


    Finally got it!


    As soon as he got the key, xueqianmo''s face immediately showed great joy.


    Then, his eyes flashed a cold touch, turned and said, "do it!"


    Give an order.


    Buzz!


    A strange energy suddenly diffused around and enveloped the whole ice sculpture hall in an instant.


    This is a no air barrier to prevent people from using space to escape.


    obviously.


    This is the plan for Xue Ruji and Xue Ruyan from the beginning!


    As Xue Ruyan guessed, Xue Qianmo never intended to let them go and kill them at the moment of completion of the transaction.


    "Yes!"


    The three supreme elders responded with all their strength. The smell of terror broke out in the hall, and the ice on the ground cracked rapidly around like a net.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The terrible figures shook and surrounded them in the center, and the attacks in their hands continued to bombard them.


    "Aunt Yan, you take grandma first!"


    Xue Ruji''s pretty face changed slightly and her eyes twinkled. As soon as she bit her red lips, her breath burst out like a tide. Three thousand silver filaments moved with the wind and her clothes floated. A layer of ice blue energy shield appeared in front of her to block the attack of the three elders.


    One against three, even if she is the supreme peak of cultivation, she can''t resist it.


    "Ruji, didn''t you agree to let me..."


    The snow was like a wild goose, and his face suddenly changed.


    Long before they came, they had guessed what would happen.


    If something really happens, let her resist. Xue Ruji takes the elder first, and she will resist.


    But now, it''s completely different from what they agreed.


    "Aunt Yan, go!" Xue Ruji said anxiously.


    She is the supreme peak cultivation. She is better than snow like goose. Only she can win enough time.


    That''s why she chose to stay.


    "Ruji, you..."


    Xue Ruyan bit her teeth. Knowing that the situation was urgent, she couldn''t hesitate, so she immediately rolled up the elder and took advantage of this space to escape.


    Her figure was very fast, like a streamer. In the blink of an eye, she flew out of the hall.


    "She wants to escape, chase!"


    Xueqianmo''s face changed slightly and immediately sent a message, ordering two of the elders to pursue, while he stayed with another elder to deal with Fu xueruji.


    Have to admit.


    As the saint of the snow family, Xue Ruji''s strength can definitely rank in the top three.


    The first is the great elder. Unfortunately, his strength is greatly reduced now. He can''t even fight the little supreme. The second is him, the leader of the snow clan, xueqianmo.


    As for Yu xueruji, although she is the three elders of the snow family, in fact, her real strength is at the end. Any elder has the ability to defeat her, strong against strong, weak against weak, which is why he chose to stay.


    Xue Ruji and Xue Ruyan are two people. Today, he doesn''t intend to let anyone go.


    Boom!


    Xueqianmo clapped it with one hand, and a big ice blue hand turned out and slammed into the energy mask. With the acceleration of time, the attack power increased sharply. Suddenly, a huge crack appeared, and the energy mask broke like a mirror.


    Smash it!


    Xueqianmo''s strength is indeed stronger than those elders.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of terrible bombing sounds rang out one after another in the hall, and the whole ground was rapidly broken. The hall was seriously damaged, and all kinds of cracks could be seen everywhere, and it was still increasing rapidly at an extremely terrible speed.


    Gradually, the cold fog rose in the hall, which was melted by the cold ice on the ground. The fog filled the space and blocked their sight to a certain extent.


    In the fierce battle, they touch each other fiercely with keen perception. Even when they reach the point where they can''t see their fingers, they don''t need to see each other.


    The cold light suddenly appeared in the hall, and the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped a lot.


    Snow clan is a special race. Their aura has the characteristics of ice cold. As long as they like, they can condense the river into ice at any time, just like ice magicians.


    This is a feast of ice duel!


    The saint fought against the head of the snow clan and a great supreme elder.


    After all, it was one against two. Xue Ruji soon fell in the downwind.


    Hum!


    Accidentally, she was shocked back by the other party. With a stuffy hum, blood spilled from the corners of her mouth and hurt a little. Moreover, with the passage of time, her injury became more and more serious


    final.


    "Poof!"


    She was hit by xueqianmo on the back, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground, and was seriously injured behind her.


    "Saint, don''t worry. When you die, the patriarch will find someone else as the saint of our snow family to ensure that the saint''s duty will not end here."


    Xueqianmo fell to the ground and looked at xueruji, who was seriously injured and weak, walking slowly towards each other with a cold face.


    "Hum, do I have to thank you?" Xue Ruji sneered.


    "Of course, don''t worry. You won''t be alone all the way. Your grandmother, your wild goose aunt, your parents and second uncle will all go down with you."


    A cold and cruel chill flashed across xueqianmo''s face. Standing in front of xueruji, she looked at her condescending with a victor''s attitude.


    "You can''t do that! They''re innocent!"


    Hearing the sound, Xue Ruji''s pretty face suddenly changed and scolded angrily.


    "All you elders will die!" xueqianmo refused coldly.


    He will never let those people go. If he let them go, wouldn''t it be to feed the tiger?


    "You..."


    For a time, xueruji trembled in her heart, her face was gray and full of despair. She knew that xueqianmo would never cheat her at this time.


    in other words.


    Afterwards, the other party will ruthlessly kill all her relatives.


    "Die, saint!"


    Xueqianmo stretched out his palm, gathered his aura and prepared to slap each other to death.


    This can be done at this time.


    A faint voice sounded without warning.


    "I''m sorry, you can''t kill her yet. Because... I didn''t agree!"

 Chapter 434

    what!


    Someone?


    Xueqianmo was shocked. Looking at the sudden figure in front of her, her face was full of shock.


    How did he get in?


    The appearance of the other party is like a blink without warning.


    But the question is, it can''t blink at all. How did he do it?


    "It''s you!"


    Xue Ruji looked at the familiar and strange figure and was stunned.


    Why is he here?


    "Well, long time no see..."


    I''ll go. Why did I say that to her?


    Ji Wuyan was stunned. Immediately, he cut into the theme and asked, "well, I want to ask you something. Is the key of Qianyuan hall still in your hand?"


    what!


    Qianyuan palace key? Is he here for this?


    The people at the scene were surprised.


    "Who are you? Why do you want the key to the Qianyuan palace? It''s the property of our snow family."


    Xueqianmo asked in a deep voice, staring at Ji Wuyan with bright eyes.


    With the sudden appearance of the other party just now, he can feel that the other party is not simple.


    However.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t bird him at all. Her eyes still stayed on Xue Ruji, waiting for the other party''s reply to him.


    Seeing this scene, xueqianmo suddenly became angry.


    "It has been taken away by him." Xue Ruji smiled bitterly and shook her head. She covered her chest and pointed to Xue Qianmo.


    Seeing her like this, Ji Wuyan frowned. Unexpectedly, she was so badly hurt. After thinking about it, he finally handed a thing to her.


    "What is this?"


    Xue Ruji was stunned and asked.


    "To recover from the injury."


    Ji Wuyan said faintly, turning around and turning her eyes to xueqianmo.


    It''s a red pill like blood, emitting an attractive aroma.


    Xue Ruji hesitated, gritted her teeth and swallowed the pill into her stomach.


    Then she was shocked


    Ji Wuyan didn''t take care of the snow behind her, but focused her eyes on the snow Qianmo in front and the great supreme elder. Her expression was calm and said in a plain tone: "hand over the key and I''ll spare you."


    Domineering, there is no doubt, as if it is a kind of king who is superior and commands.


    This sentence immediately made xueqianmo laugh angrily.


    Think about it. What is he?


    The leader of the snow clan, the Supreme Master, has a peak cultivation, and three supreme elders listen to his orders.


    This is his territory.


    An outsider of the other party is actually making noise and seizing the master, ordering him?


    Immediately, xueqianmo said impolitely, "I don''t care who you are. Now, you don''t want to leave alive."


    "Go!"


    As soon as the sound fell, he attacked Ji Wuyan with the elder.


    Now there are two of them, and the other party is only one person, plus a seriously injured Xue Ruji, how can they be their opponent?


    No matter how strong it is, it is not just like them.


    What''s so arrogant?


    But the next moment.


    They were surprised!


    Suddenly, the light suddenly appeared, and a rich golden light suddenly appeared on the other party, just like a human sun. The dazzling brilliance enveloped the whole hall in an instant.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, their attack fell on each other, but the result was.


    Unharmed!


    yes.


    The other party was not injured, even his body did not move for half a minute, as if their attack was as weak as a baby.


    How is that possible!


    Xueqianmo''s eyes were wide, unbelievable.


    How could someone have withstood the attack of both of them and survived unharmed?


    Half master!


    Suddenly, these four words flashed in his mind like a bolt from the blue. At the same time, a cold and penetrating chill came into his heart.


    "Don''t want me to leave alive! OK! You said it yourself!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded and said plainly.


    Without too many words, he stretched out his hand and clapped directly at the void in front of him.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the terrible golden palm print passed through the air. It was so fast that the elder almost hit his chest before he reacted.


    The huge force flew the elder and hit him heavily on the ground. He bled seven holes and died on the spot.


    One hit, second kill!


    What a powerful force is this?


    Xueruji, who has recovered to the peak in the rear, does not forbid her jade hand to cover her small mouth and looks at the scene with a shocked face.


    Haven''t seen each other for such a short time, and the other party has grown to this point?


    Can this be described as genius?


    no


    This is a monster!


    Xue Ruji''s eyes twinkled with strange light and looked at the man in front of her tightly.


    "Ah! Who are you? Who the hell are you?"


    An elder was killed by the other party. Xueqianmo was stupid and completely stupid. He shouted to Ji Wuyan with a crazy face.


    impossible!


    It''s impossible!


    The other party can''t be so powerful. Obviously, under his perception, the other party is exactly the same as them, but the supreme cultivation.


    How can the strength of the other party be so strong?


    He can''t believe it!


    "Who am I?... you have no right to know." Ji Wuyan shook his head and said faintly.


    Words fall, body shape suddenly disappears, leaving a golden light in place.


    No!


    Xueqianmo''s pupil shrank, his face changed greatly, and a feeling of palpitation came.


    Before he could react, a golden fist appeared in front of him, from small to large, zoom in, zoom in again


    Boom!


    He was punched in the chest. If he was shelled, the whole person ejected a mouthful of blood on the spot. His body was like a kite with a broken line and flew backwards.


    "Eh, not dead yet?"


    Ji Wuyan was surprised and found that she could still feel the breath of each other.


    Unexpectedly, the other party''s body seemed to be stronger than he thought. He was able to survive after being hit with all his strength on the ninth layer of his body.


    Sure enough, it deserves to be the snow family.


    Compared with ordinary human beings, the physical body is definitely much stronger.


    Xue Ruji looked at the rolling on this side, which was so shocking that she couldn''t describe it in words.


    So powerful!


    Obviously, the other party is only the supreme one, but only by virtue of the power of the flesh, they have no resistance.


    How did he cultivate his flesh to this extent?


    "Cough... Don''t come here, or I''ll destroy it!"


    Xueqianmo was pale and said to Ji Wuyan in horror.


    At this time, a crystal clear key had appeared in his hand, which was filled with a layer of light energy.


    "Don''t you want the key to the Qianyuan palace? This is it!" xueqianmo said hurriedly for fear that the other party didn''t know.


    Sure enough.


    His threat seemed to be really useful.


    Ji Wuyan stopped and looked at him with a frown.


    At this time.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two empty sounds sounded, and at the same time, there was a voice of joy.


    "Patriarch, we have caught the snow like geese and the two of them."


    "Aunt Yan!"


    Hearing the sound, Xue Ruji''s face suddenly changed.


    The next moment.


    There are several more figures in the hall.


    Xueqianmo saw that the two elders had come back. Ignoring the sharp pain from their bodies, he quickly rejoiced and said, "come and save me!"


    "Patriarch, are you..."


    "He is..."


    The two people were stunned when they saw the situation in the hall, especially when they saw a man with black hair and black eyes appear in the hall.


    stranger?


    How could a foreigner suddenly appear in the hall?


    However.


    Before they finished speaking, the next second, their faces were full of fear.


    Buzz!


    A strange smell, centered on Ji Wuyan, spread around, and instantly shrouded the whole snow family territory.


    Then.


    The hot and hot breath came to my face. A vast sea of fire appeared inexplicably and spread for tens of miles. Under the sea of fire, large pieces of ice sculptures in the main hall turned into fog and water.


    Fire field!


    "Ah!" "ah!"


    Two groups of purple flames with extremely high temperature suddenly fell on the two elders. They were too fast to resist. They died completely after two shrill screams.


    Immediately, the sea of fire disappeared without a trace, just as it suddenly appeared, and suddenly disappeared.


    Like a dreamland!


    But the vast fog in front of them and the water stains on the ground told them very clearly.


    It''s not a fantasy, it''s a fact.


    silent!


    The scene was dead silent, silent, and the needle fell!


    After a few seconds of silence.


    A scream broke the silence here.


    "Ah... Field! It''s field! You''re the strong one who dominates half a step!" xueqianmo was scared to pee on his ass, pointed at Ji Wuyan and shouted, as if he had seen a ghost, and his expression was very frightened.


    Xue Ruji was also shocked. She looked at Ji Wuyan and couldn''t believe it.


    Field!


    That''s a field, even if it''s half dominated, it''s a means only to reach a deeper level of strength!


    How could he?


    Is this still the supreme warrior?


    Xue Ruyan, who had just been caught, looked at Ji Wuyan with a blank and shocked face.


    Who is this?


    Why save them?


    "Hand over the key, I can spare you from dying!" Ji Wuyan looked at the other party, still holding the key tightly, frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Key? No... don''t come here... If you come here again, I''ll destroy it." xueqianmo came back and quickly dragged it in his hand. He refused to relax and was very frightened.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan frowned more tightly.


    "Ignore him and kill him!"


    Suddenly.


    Then a cold voice came.


    Ji Wuyan turned his head and said xueruji. At this time, xueruji was staring at xueqianmo with a hate look. Obviously, she wanted to break each other''s bodies.


    "No, I need it!" Ji Wuyan shook his head and said faintly.


    Although the other party knows Wu Yunxi, this does not mean that he wants to listen to the other party.


    "Yes, don''t kill me, or I''ll crush it."


    Xueqianmo dragged the key and said in horror, as if taking the key as his only life-saving straw.


    "That''s fake!"


    Xue Ruji turned her head, looked at Ji Wuyan tightly, and said seriously, "you killed him, I''ll give you the truth."


    Fake?


    Ji Wuyan was stunned.


    Xueqianmo was also stunned, immediately desperate, and finally didn''t believe it. Hestiri said, "it''s impossible... It''s impossible... I''m really..."


    The next moment, his expression was stiff and his voice stopped suddenly.


    I saw snow as like as two peas in his hands, and the same key as his hand, like ice carving, exquisite, crystal clear, and the energy of the key is even more strong than his.


    "No! You lied to me! You lied to me!"


    This time, xueqianmo was completely desperate. His eyes were scarlet and rushed frantically towards xueruji like a beast, trying to seize the real key in each other''s hand.


    Unfortunately.


    Just before he made progress, the golden light flashed in front of him, and a terrible impact fell on his chest again, flew out, hit the ground, twitched a few times, and fell into darkness

 Chapter 435

    Dead!


    Yes, he died. With Ji Wuyan''s powerful strength, four martial artists of the supreme level died in his hands almost effortlessly.


    Scene.


    Xue Ruji''s face is shocked except shock.


    Words can hardly describe her mood at the moment.


    "Give me the real key!"


    A dull voice pulled her back to reality.


    Xue Ruji didn''t break her promise, but nodded and handed over the real key in her hand to the other party, not to mention that the other party just saved their lives. Even if she didn''t, she could force them to hand it over with the other party''s strong strength.


    Xue Ruji hesitated and finally bit her teeth. She asked with a complex look: "how did you come to our snow family?"


    If Ji Wuyan didn''t appear suddenly, I''m afraid they would be really finished this time.


    Originally, she was still angry that Ji Wuyan robbed her dozens of Tiancai and Dibao in the Shura battlefield last time, but now all her resentment dissipated with the other party saving their lives.


    "Come and find something, and that thing is just in your Qianyuan hall."


    After getting the key, Ji Wuyan is in a good mood. She might as well say more to her.


    Unexpectedly, this woman, who is very smart, actually got a fake key to the other party, and the other party hasn''t found it yet.


    Originally, he wanted to take a risk to see if he could grab the key before the other party destroyed it. If it was a big deal, he would directly destroy the Qianyuan hall. He just went to the void to find it.


    Xue Ruji naturally didn''t know what Ji Wuyan thought of her. At that time, she just knew that this transaction must be a near death. Ask, when she knew that she would be killed by the other party after handing over the key, would she still hand over the real key?


    Nature is impossible.


    So she created a fake key by simulating the breath on the key, and the breath on the key can ensure that it will not be seen through by others in a short time.


    "Things? What things?" Xue Ruji wondered.


    "Secret."


    Ji Wuyan smiled mysteriously and walked towards the Qianyuan hall.


    Soon after he left, xueruyan came over with the elder, looked at Ji Wuyan''s back in doubt, and asked in shock, "Ruji, who is he?"


    "Aunt Yan, do you remember the man I met in the Shura battlefield last time?" Xue Ruji smiled.


    "It''s him!"


    Xue Ruyan was stunned, and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes: "but didn''t you say that he was just the supreme cultivation?"


    "But I also said that when I saw him for the first time, he was not even the supreme state, and at that time, even the demon temple, the leader of the demon domain, had nothing to do with him!" Xue Ruji said with a smile.


    "What does he want the key to the Qianyuan palace of the snow clan?" Xue Ruyan still wondered.


    "I don''t know. I just said I was going to find something inside."


    Xue Ruji shook her head and said.


    After thinking about it, she flashed and followed. She wanted to see what was so precious. Even people like Qiang Ruji Wuyan ran to their snow family in person.


    ......


    "The ninth fragment is finally coming!"


    With excitement, Ji Wuyan flew to the location of Qianyuan hall and couldn''t wait.


    The surrounding scenes quickly moved back. In the blink of an eye, he came to the front of the hall again.


    Looking at the front gate, Ji Wuyan took out the key and injected aura into it.


    Buzz!


    The key sent out a strange energy to meet the storm. Then it turned into a light and escaped into the gate.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    In Ji Wuyan''s sight, the gate opened slowly!


    Here, it seems to be another layer of space.


    A small world, full of white light, spacious vision, fresh air, head-on, and even can smell a faint attractive aroma.


    That''s the smell of Tiancai Dibao!


    Obviously, there are many natural and local treasures stored here.


    "Master, it''s right ahead, less than 500 meters away."


    At this time, the voice of Jinlong Jianling was very excited in Ji Wuyan''s mind.


    The voice was full of joy and joy, and its degree of happiness was no worse than Ji Wuyan.


    "Good!"


    Ji Wuyan answered happily, turned into a light, and flew over. In an instant, the distance of 500 meters was fleeting.


    In front, there is a spacious and huge square. On the square, there are all kinds of shining weapons, spiritual weapons, genuine weapons, holy weapons,... There are countless weapons of all levels. Here is a large arsenal and a place for weapons gathering.


    In the remote corner of these squares, there is a miraculously small open space.


    There was nothing but a rusty scrap of iron on the empty spot.


    eureka!


    When Ji Wuyan saw the broken iron piece, his eyes immediately lit up. Although the smell of destruction on the pieces was very weak, there was no doubt that it was the smell of the fragments of the master sword.


    He was about to fly over. However, at this time, there was a light faster than him. Almost in the blink of an eye, it appeared above the fragment, filled with a towering momentum. At this moment, other weapons trembled and crawled down, motionless, and even their own light weakened actively, just like low-level life seeing high-level life, they chose to surrender, Express your highest respect.


    It''s the sword of domination!


    Buzz!


    As if it was pulled by the other eight pieces of the master sword, the ninth piece suddenly burst into light, and the reddish brown rust on the body fell off a little and began to bloom its unique flavor.


    "This is..."


    Xueruji and others who followed happened to see this scene. They were shocked. They didn''t expect that there were such babies abandoned by them in their Qianyuan palace.


    Boom!


    The broken sword made of eight fragments suddenly broke into eight pieces, gathered with the ninth fragment and danced in the air.


    "Ow!"


    At the same time, a terrible dragon sound broke through the air, the golden light suddenly appeared, and a golden dragon soul appeared on the nine pieces.


    "It''s a Cologne! How can a Cologne come out here?"


    "No! It looks like a sword spirit!"


    Xue Ruji and Xue Ruyan were shocked again.


    Dragon Sword spirit!


    This is the first time they have heard of it.


    "Ow!"


    The Golden Dragon Sword spirit swirled and roared on the nine pieces of debris, and the sound shocked nine days. However, the nine pieces of debris rotated faster and faster, crossed each other, and the golden light became more and more bright and dazzling, which could not be seen directly with the naked eye.


    last.


    With a dull sound, the nine pieces were finally reorganized into a new long sword.


    "Ow!"


    At this moment, the Golden Dragon Sword spirit roared and flew into the nine days. Then, he dived straight down, turned into a streamer and disappeared into the brand-new long sword.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a terrible momentum broke out from the long sword. It was so strong that even the supreme Xue Ruji couldn''t help suffocating and felt timid.


    "Ding, finish the branch task 9. Congratulations to the host for obtaining 8 billion experience points and 8000 advanced spirit crystals."


    "Well, strange?"


    Hearing the system prompt, Ji Wuyan could not help frowning: "why hasn''t the main task been completed?"


    However, soon, when he found that the long sword in his hand still had cracks, he realized that it was wrong.


    Although there are only nine pieces of the master sword and the sword spirit have been found, the master sword in his hand is only forcibly pieced together. Once it is strongly bombarded, it will still collapse.


    Of course, the power of the dominant sword can be dispersed again. Perhaps no one can do it on the cloud continent for the time being.


    "Is it these scars? I''ll go. How can I finish this?"


    Ji Wuyan is stupid.


    He has reached this stage. He is about to complete the main task and get the experience value of 10 billion points. Unexpectedly, the system doesn''t recognize it.


    What''s going on?


    At this time, the prompt sound of the system sounded again.


    "Ding, the system has detected that there are residual marks on the master''s sword. The host can put it into the fusion tripod for refining again. Does the host choose to refine again?"


    Ji Wuyan was stunned. She immediately reacted and said happily, "yes, hurry to refine again!"


    Ha ha, it''s actually refining again with the fusion tripod. The original system has prepared this last step for him from the beginning. Reward him with the fusion tripod through the customs clearance reward of the lock demon tower.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan almost couldn''t help laughing up.


    "Ding, refining is successful. Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the golden weapon: the dominant sword."


    "Dominant sword: a golden weapon forged by the power of dominance. It has the destructive power to destroy time and space. It is very powerful. The sword body is hard and can''t be broken by non dominant strong people."


    What?


    Gold level?


    Ji Wuyan was stunned and suddenly looked silly. The master''s sword was the same as his level of any gold door?


    Then, the next system prompt sounds.


    "Ding, finish a main task. Congratulations to the host for obtaining 10 billion experience points and 10000 advanced spirit crystals."


    Experience value soared in an instant.


    Originally, Ji Wuyan thought he must have upgraded this time. Unexpectedly, when he saw it, the corners of his mouth suddenly twitched.


    The progress bar is stuck at 99%, only 1% worse.


    Are you kidding me?


    "Master, I''m well, my injury is all right!"


    At this time, the joyful young voice of the Golden Dragon Sword spirit came into Ji Wuyan''s ear.


    "Hmm, I know!" Ji Wuyan took back his mind and replied with a smile.


    Buzz!


    He took out the master''s sword. Suddenly, an extremely terrible momentum spread around. There was a faint sound of dragon singing on the blade. The sword body was as smooth as light, and a golden dragon pattern spread down, as if it were a real golden dragon, lifelike.


    "Yes, yes, even the master of half a step is not my opponent this time. Hey, you can go to find your daughter-in-law openly." Ji Wuyan nodded with satisfaction and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 436

    Supreme land!


    He arrived long ago, but will he go so early?


    Of course not!


    If he really runs to find Ning Yue, I''m afraid he will lose face at that time, and he may even lose his life.


    Since he knew what kind of power ningyue had, he knew that he could marry ningyue unharmed unless he had a stronger power that even made everyone in wushuangcheng afraid.


    Since you want to go, it''s natural to come with the strongest attitude!


    In front of everyone, he can confidently tell Ning Yue that your lover is an unparalleled hero. One day, he will wear holy clothes and drive Xiangyun


    Well, the painting style seems wrong!


    ......


    After removing the debris.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t stay here long and left early.


    Naturally, he didn''t fly back foolishly, but directly opened the golden door and returned to heaven in an instant.


    The snow clan suddenly lost the patriarch and the three supreme elders. He didn''t care what would happen. Anyway, it had nothing to do with him. He didn''t bother to pay attention to these troubles, leaving Xue Ruji and others with an ignorant face.


    Tianfu hall.


    Wu Yunxi sat on the first seat, holding a red invitation in her hand. Her beautiful face showed some sadness and hesitation. When she saw Ji Wuyan suddenly appearing in the hall, the hesitation in her eyes immediately withdrew, put on a smiling face and said, "little guy, you''re here. I''m looking for you."


    "Master, what''s up?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at her curiously and glanced at the red leave in the other party''s hand. Her face showed some doubt. She didn''t know what was written inside. She felt that Wu Yunxi didn''t seem very happy.


    "This is the unparalleled divine domain and divine imperial city. Look!"


    Wu Yunxi handed the red invitation to Ji Wuyan.


    Ji Wuyan opened it and her face changed instantly!


    "How dare they?"


    The next moment, the smell of terror erupted from him, shaking the whole hall.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Wu Yunxi sat quietly in her place, her face calm, as if her momentum had not had any impact on her.


    However, from her slightly clenched fist, we can see that in fact, her heart is not as simple as it seems.


    This day is finally coming!


    Wu Yunxi sighed in her heart.


    She knew that if she was a disciple, she would succeed.


    From then on, I''m afraid there will be another woman in Tianfu.


    A woman she doesn''t like very much now!


    "Go! Of course, I want to go, and I have to go with vigour and vitality, enough shock!"


    Ji Wuyan handed back the invitation to Wu Yunxi and said with a smile. His eyes contained some anger and killing intention.


    I''m really tired of living!


    Even my woman dared to make up her mind, and she brought the marriage date two years ahead of schedule.


    I''m sorry if I don''t turn the world upside down this time.


    Wu Yunxi was silent and looked at Ji Wuyan with a murderous face. He felt a pang of sadness in his heart.


    If only I hadn''t accepted him as a disciple at the beginning?


    Unfortunately, the identity between them has been destined to become an obstacle, and this obstacle was given by her own forced force.


    The invitation card said that three days later, unparalleled Shenyu and shenhuangcheng invited them to Tianfu to participate in the marriage between their two forces. The two married people, the man is Han Feng, the youngest son of Han Xing, the Lord of shenhuangcheng, and the woman is Su Yue, the niece of Su Pei, the master of unparalleled Shenyu, and the daughter of his second brother Su Pei.


    This Su Yue is the girl that Ji Wuyan once met in the lower world, Ning Yue.


    In other words, three days at most. After three days, the girl will settle in Tianfu.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yunxi couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    ......


    Three days.


    In the blink of an eye.


    This day.


    It is a big event for the people of the whole continent.


    The two super forces, unparalleled divine domain and divine Imperial City, are ready to marry.


    Although people had heard about it before, they heard that the two forces had started to take action in order to deal with the void hall together, and set the marriage date two years later.


    Who knows.


    In the process of encircling and suppressing Tianfu, the void hall suffered heavy losses and returned miserably.


    Since then, the void hall, one of the three forces, withdrew from the stage and was replaced by the power of new star, Tianfu.


    Unparalleled divine domain and divine imperial city seemed to realize the power of Tianfu, which brought forward the marriage date originally scheduled for two years later.


    If it was to fight the void hall before, this time.


    Obviously.


    People realized that it was to fight Tianfu.


    "Alas, you say, is this news true? They are really afraid of the unparalleled divine domain and the divine imperial city?"


    "What''s false? All the major forces have received invitations and are on their way to the unparalleled divine realm. It is said that all those who have the supreme martial arts in the sect family have received invitations."


    "What! Doesn''t that mean that even the people in Tianfu have received the invitation?"


    "This is nature!"


    "Tut Tut, they are worthy of being the two most powerful forces in the cloud continent. Unexpectedly, they dare to do so. Now there''s a good play!"


    ......


    For a time, people all over the continent were surging and talking.


    In the endless distant void.


    There is a star around, on which a layer of strong boundary was originally laid.


    However, this day.


    Those border crossings were all removed, and streamer figures continued to cross the void outside.


    They are strong people from different forces. Each of them is at least a small supreme cultivation. Only the strong people in the supreme realm can have such powerful power, moving and crossing in this endless void.


    If it was tongtianjing, I''m afraid I''d have used up all my aura before I was halfway there.


    After all, it''s far from the center of the continent.


    At this point.


    Among all the stars, there is a star with emerald green light. It is the place where the wedding banquet is held and the location of wushuangcheng.


    No two cities.


    In a secluded and elegant Pavilion, a beautiful girl in white sat in it. In front of her, there was a tea set.


    She turned a blind eye to the gossip outside. She was quietly boiling water and making tea. Her expression was very serious, as if she were doing a very sacred work.


    After a while, the water boiled and the tea was good.


    She handed a cup of poured tea to the front, then poured a cup of tea for herself, smiled at the void, and then took a sip.


    However.


    Opposite her, but there was never a half figure.


    Not long.


    The tea is cold!


    "Alas!"


    A faint sigh sounded.


    ADA looked at the girl in the pavilion from a distance and couldn''t help shaking his head. He knew that his young lady was seeing things and missing people again.


    At this time every day, the young lady will come to the pavilion and do the same thing with the tea set once used in the lower world, day after day, year after year and again, in order to solve the hatred of Acacia.


    "ADA, you''re here, aren''t you?"


    A clear and pleasant voice suddenly sounded.


    Hearing this sound, ADA''s body suddenly trembled, her eyes hesitated for a few minutes, and the next moment, her body suddenly disappeared.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded.


    "Miss!"


    ADA appeared in front of the girl in white and arched her hand.


    "Any news about him?"


    Seeing ADA, the girl in white turned her head and revealed a beautiful and refined face like a fairy. Her smart eyes seemed a little more happy. She looked at him tightly with an expectant look and said softly and slowly.


    This beautiful girl is no one else. Hao Ran is Ning Yue. No, she should be called Su Yue at this time.


    At this time, Su Yue was more mature and noble than three years ago. Her temperament was more refined. She came to the world like a real fairy.


    There is a trace of rich spatial energy around her, and these spatial energy are definitely not owned by the peak martial artists in tongtianjing.


    obviously.


    Su Yue has broken through to the supreme state!


    However, she knew that even if she had broken through to the supreme state, it was useless.


    In front of the interests of the whole unparalleled divine realm, her cultivation is insignificant.


    "Miss Hui, No. he hasn''t heard from him since he went to the devil kingdom with the women in Tianfu ten days ago and returned to Tianfu."


    ADA said as he said yesterday.


    He has repeated this sentence more than nine times because Su Yue asks the same sentence every day.


    He still remembered how excited Su Yue was when she first heard the name of "Ji Wuyan" on the Yunxiao mainland three years ago. On that day, Su Yue even forgot her daily "homework" - making tea.


    On that day, it was also the only day that ningyue didn''t come to the pavilion to make tea.


    Every day after that, Su Yue would ask him the latest news about Ji Wuyan, and he would not tire of telling her the real situation outside.


    "Oh, really?"


    Hearing this sentence, Su Yue''s eyes immediately faded down, a little disappointed.


    "Big villain, obviously already so strong, why don''t you come to me?" Su Yue clenched her fist and angrily said to herself: "when I see him again next time, I must make him look good."


    The scene calmed down again.


    "Are you sure he''s coming back, miss?" ADA said.


    "Yes, he''ll come back. I believe him!" Su Yue said with bright eyes and a serious expression.


    Seeing her like this, ADA really wants to tell her the truth. He is unlikely to come. What kind of woman is there in Tianfu? On that day, the house Lord and the four maidservants were all beautiful and beautiful. They were no worse than their own young ladies?


    How could the boy remember his promise when he was surrounded by women all day?


    However, when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back.


    Because he knows that the only person who can save his young lady from the sea of suffering in the whole cloud continent may be that guy!


    Thinking of this, he sighed inexplicably in his heart, looked up at the endless sky, and there was more worry in his eyes.


    Boy, come on!


    If you don''t come today, miss will go with other men!

 Chapter 437

    No two cities.


    In a secluded courtyard, there were three middle-aged men. The three men were filled with terrible and obscure energy. They forcibly squeezed the surrounding space away, as if the world could not accommodate such powerful men as them.


    These three people are none other than Yang Tianchen, Han Xing and Su Pei.


    "Two people, do you think people from Tianfu will come?" Yang Tianchen frowned and looked at the endless sky ahead from time to time. There was the place where the wedding was about to be held, with a bit of anxiety and uneasiness in his eyes.


    The last Tianfu defeat has left a huge psychological shadow in his heart.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, brother Yang, I believe they will come." Han Xing smiled, as if he had a plan in mind, with self-confidence on his face.


    "Brother Han, why are you so sure?"


    Yang Tianchen wondered.


    "Because many other forces came to the wedding banquet, such as the ancient dragon clan, the snow clan and the flying dagger sect. These forces have a deep relationship with the people in Tianfu. Can''t the people in Tianfu come? Moreover, it is said that the newly appointed head of the flying dagger sect is Ji Wuyan''s brother. Can they rest assured?"


    This wedding, they made it clear that they wanted to show Tianfu to warn you that although Tianfu is powerful, the combined strength of our three forces can not be ignored.


    "Brother Han, do you think they will suddenly attack us at the wedding banquet?" Yang Tianchen asked with lingering fear.


    This time, he was really afraid.


    Not to mention the four people who showed their fusion secret skills and were as powerful as the master level, he was also frightened by the broken sword in Ji Wuyan''s hand. I remember that he almost died under the broken sword in several battles with Ji Wuyan.


    To this end, he even paid the price of a divine weapon.


    "Hum, if they dare, our half step masters lurking around will pour out. At that time, more than 20 half step masters will rush up together. Even if they are powerful, they will be subdued by us in an instant. Besides..."


    Speaking of this, Han Xing suddenly paused and said with a smile: "brother Yang, don''t forget that this is the unparalleled divine domain. What happened when your void hall attacked here?"


    "Is it..."


    Smell the sound.


    Yang Tianchen was surprised and suddenly remembered the past.


    About 500000 years ago, there was a war between the three forces. At that time, he was strong in the void hall and killed here with twelve worshippers. He wanted to attack the Yellow Dragon and took the opportunity to win the unparalleled divine domain.


    Who knows.


    At this time, a terrible beam of destructive energy suddenly came, as if it could tear apart the world, and everything in the world was still.


    With just one blow, four worshippers fell on the spot, and they didn''t even have a chance to react.


    Yang Tianchen was immediately frightened to abandon his armor and fled in defeat.


    Later.


    After much inquiry, he knew that there was something more terrible than divine weapons in the unparalleled divine realm, called unparalleled divine cannon.


    This unparalleled magic gun is not as simple as saying. It can exert enough power to reach the dominant level.


    However.


    Every time it is launched, it will take tens of thousands of years to store energy. Fortunately, this thing can only be used in the unparalleled divine domain, and it can''t be taken out. Otherwise, I''m afraid the unparalleled divine domain will dominate the world long ago.


    Similarly, there are similar weapons in the divine Imperial City, which can play a dominant level of power.


    Since he knew that there was such power in the unparalleled divine domain and the divine Imperial City, Yang Tianchen''s intention to unify the whole continent has been greatly reduced. In the past 500000 years, there has not been much conflict.


    Of course, different from the unparalleled divine domain and the divine Imperial City, they have secret treasures in the void palace, which can also reach the dominant level of power and directly act on the soul.


    Unfortunately.


    In the last Shura battlefield, he had consumed this card in order to deal with the Golden Dragon.


    "Yes, it''s an unparalleled cannon!"


    Han Xing nodded and said with a smile, "brother Su''s unparalleled cannon has a much larger killing range than our God''s imperial city''s broken bow. If you are lucky, it is enough to kill six or seven people at one time. That''s why we chose to place the wedding banquet in the unparalleled divine domain."


    Thinking of the power of the unparalleled magic gun, Yang Tianchen was relieved, and his uneasy look on his face became stable.


    Yes, with the unparalleled power of the divine domain, I''m not afraid that people in Tianfu dare to fight here. The other party has the power of dominant level, and they also have it. Moreover, they also have an advantage in number.


    ......


    Various forces came one after another, took their seats, and the wedding banquet will begin soon.


    Only those who lack Tianfu haven''t arrived yet.


    "The auspicious hour has come and the wedding begins!"


    A loud voice spread throughout the square.


    "It seems that they won''t come!"


    On the high platform, Yang Tianchen looked down and involuntarily loosened his airway.


    Cold star was silent, which seemed a little unexpected.


    Su Yu was also silent, squinting and quietly looking down.


    Outside the square, Han Feng, the groom''s official, was coming with a smile.


    Beside him, a woman with a phoenix crown and a red head walked slowly side by side. Her body was light and her steps were beautiful. Her skin was like congealed fat. Although she did not see her face, it could be seen from her unique temperament that she must be able to judge that she was a beautiful woman who loved the country and the city.


    They walked on the red carpet on the ground and walked all the way to the direction of Han Xing, Su Yu and others on the high platform.


    In the front, back, left and right of the new couple, there is one person accompanying them in each of the four directions, and the cultivation accomplishments of the four people are all half step masters.


    Four strong men who dominate half a step walk together.


    What a powerful formation is this?


    Everyone was almost dumbfounded!


    It can be seen that the two forces of unparalleled divine domain and divine Imperial City attach great importance to the wedding.


    Far away.


    ADA looked at the woman''s figure, and endless bitterness sprang up in the corners of her mouth.


    miss!


    You were wrong in the end. He didn''t come, even no one in Tianfu.


    He has completely forgotten you!


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the red carpet and stopped a new couple who were preparing to go to the high platform.


    ADA was surprised, and a smile appeared on his face. He thought it was the boy, but he was disappointed again when he looked intently and saw the figure standing up.


    Not him!


    Although he was not the boy, he still looked forward to the guy who suddenly interrupted the wedding.


    If he remembers correctly, that person should be


    On the high platform.


    A scream sounded.


    "It''s him!"


    Han Xing and others frowned and looked at the figure. Their eyes twinkled. They didn''t act rashly.


    What blocked the wedding was a beautiful young man with an extremely beautiful face.


    "Stop! Who are you? What do you want?"


    One of the accompanying half step masters stepped out step by step, stood in front, looked like electricity, stared at each other and scolded. At the same time, a huge momentum belonging to the half step master was released towards the beautiful young man.


    Boom!


    The beautiful young man suddenly burst into a powerful momentum, and the breath of a man who was not inferior to the most powerful martial arts in the world filled the air. He collided with each other and immediately set off a huge wave of anger.


    This wave immediately lifted the bride''s red head, and a beautiful face appeared in front of everyone.


    "Hiss!"


    In the field, there was a sudden sound of cold breath. I don''t know whether it was shocking the boy''s amazing cultivation or the bride''s peerless appearance like a fairy.


    Although the young man looked a little pale, he finally stopped the momentum of the other party.


    The beautiful young man didn''t pay attention to the question of the half step master. Instead, he turned his eyes to the bride. He looked at each other''s face carefully. After confirming that it was correct, he smiled and saluted: "little brother Li Yunfei, see your sister-in-law!"


    "Sister in law?"


    This call immediately aroused the uproar of countless people present. For a time, there were doubts everywhere.


    Is it difficult that Li Yunfei has recognized Han Feng as his eldest brother?


    "Sister in law?"


    At the same time, this title immediately made the cold star, Su Yu and others on the high platform clap in their hearts, and suddenly had an extremely bad premonition.


    Do you?


    "Li Yunfei? I remember you seem to be the new leader of the flying dagger sect? His brother?" Su Yue looked at Li Yunfei curiously. This was the first time she saw someone directly related to Ji Wuyan in Yunxia mainland. She couldn''t help but be happy.


    "It''s just my little brother! Brother Wuji has a word. Let me come and tell my sister-in-law first." Li Yunfei nodded and smiled. Naturally, he understood who Su Yue meant.


    "What words?" Su Yue said strangely.


    "Brother Wuji said that he has come, so you can rest assured. He said that he will do what he promised you. He remembers that you have been good to him and care for him. For you, he is getting stronger all the time. For this day, he is getting stronger all the time. He also told me that today, he will give you an unforgettable memory."


    "This bastard..." Su Yue bit her red lips and tried to restrain her emotions. She didn''t let her eyes blur. She seemed to whisper to herself: "is he willing to come to me at last?"


    "How unreasonable!"


    On one side, Han Feng was jealous. Although he didn''t know who the big brother in Li Yunfei''s mouth was, he understood one thing. The other party deliberately came to find something.


    Thinking of this, Han Feng red eyes, pointed to Li Yunfei and roared, "elder Wu, please help me kill him!"


    "Good!"


    The half step master in front responded. Suddenly, a terrible energy brewed up and killed Li Yunfei in the direction of Li Yunfei.


    The power of the half step master almost shakes the world, and the wind and cloud changes color. It''s very terrible!


    Just when the attack was about to fall on Li Yunfei.


    Suddenly.


    A loud voice like thunder burst out.


    "Who dares to deceive my grandson?"


    Words fall.


    Boom!


    A supreme and terrible momentum surged like a tide

 Chapter 438

    "Half step master!"


    The elder Wu suddenly exclaimed and looked at the front in shock.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the attack was hit by a terrible energy and offset each other.


    At the same time.


    A terrible figure appeared in front of Li Yunfei.


    "Hey, I''m scared to death, old man. Fortunately, you just did it, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be slapped to death by this old guy!"


    Li Yunfei patted his chest and looked at the elder Wu in front with a frightened expression.


    The corners of their mouths twitched.


    This really can pretend.


    Anyone who looks at it knows it''s fake.


    "Young generation, you want to die..."


    The other party dared to scold him. Wu Rui was angry on the spot. His momentum broke out and he wanted to do it again.


    "How dare you?"


    Li Huan showed no weakness, stood in front of Li Yunfei like an eagle guarding a calf, glared, and also broke out his momentum of not losing to the other party.


    Boom!


    The two huge momentum collided with each other, which would set off an invisible storm, which greatly changed the faces of countless people present. It seemed that there was a heavy mountain on his chest, which was almost unable to breathe.


    For a time, the scene was full of discussion.


    "Half step master! It''s really half step master! I didn''t expect that Li Huan, the supreme elder of the flying dagger sect, was promoted to half step master after the Lord of Tianfu!"


    "What a terrible momentum! Isn''t it the momentum that has just broken through to half a step?"


    "Too strong! Li Huan overthrew the elder Wu!"


    ......


    "This..."


    The three elders in the rear looked at this scene in shock. Elder Wu Rui was at a disadvantage in the momentum competition, which almost made them unbelievable.


    Where on earth did this powerful man come from? Why have you never heard that there are such experts in the cloud mainland before?


    On the high platform.


    Han Xing, Su Yu and Yang Tianchen were also shocked and speechless, looking at them with shocked faces.


    "He broke through too! Is it a coincidence?"


    "No! What a coincidence! Why didn''t you break through early or late? Why did you break through at this time? Besides, Li Huan clearly had a long way to go from the real supreme peak. How could he break through in just a few days?"


    "It''s him! It must be him! No one in the world can do such a thing except him!"


    "Damn! He really has the secret skill of swallowing other people''s aura and breaking through!"


    ......


    "It''s a bit beneath your dignity that you, an elder who dominates half a step, should shoot at a middle and supreme junior?"


    Li Huan stared at Wu Rui with a calm expression and said faintly, "you should let the younger generation solve things by themselves." he paused, turned his eyes to Han Feng and said, "if you want to kill my grandson, why don''t you do it yourself?"


    "You..."


    Han Feng was stuffy and had nothing to say.


    "Hum, are you kidding? Your grandson is the middle supreme, while our little city Lord is just the small supreme. How can he be your grandson''s opponent?"


    It was the old fox Wu Rui who named the gap between Li Huan and Han Feng.


    It is not impossible to overcome the strong with the weak and challenge beyond the level on the cloud continent.


    However, there is a big gap between them. How can they be opponents?


    The further back, the greater the gap, especially at the level of supreme territory, there is almost no challenge of leapfrog.


    "If he can''t, what about me? How about me?"


    A clear voice suddenly interrupted their conversation and sounded in everyone''s ears.


    The crowd followed the prestige and saw two young men suddenly appear on the red carpet and come towards them with a smile.


    "Brother Xiao!"


    A surprise suddenly sounded.


    When they saw it, wasn''t it Li Yunfei?


    "Ha ha, brother Xiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve come too!" Li Yunfei immediately welcomed Xiao Haifeng and gave him a hug.


    "It goes without saying that the boss''s business is my business. I will die forever." Xiao Haifeng patted his chest and said coolly.


    "Brother Xiao, this is..."


    Li Yunfei looked at Huo Xing suspiciously. Ji Wuyan never told him about Huo Xing. It was the first time he saw him.


    "He? Well, he owed a lot to the boss before, and now he is our brother." Xiao Haifeng glanced at Huo Xing and said.


    Since the other party appears on this occasion, the meaning is self-evident.


    A little carelessness is death!


    The other party can do this step and say nothing.


    Even if the other party does not admit that he is a brother, he will take the other party as his own brother.


    "Well, Hello, Li Yunfei!"


    Li Yunfei nodded, smiled and arched his hands.


    "Huo Xing!"


    Huo Xing responded.


    The answer is concise and clear. Even at this time, he still doesn''t forget his high and cold character.


    Xiao Haifeng ignored them, but looked at Han Feng with a bad eye and said coldly, "hum, I want to see how powerful the guy who dares to rob my eldest woman is?"


    Say.


    Boom!


    A powerful momentum erupted from him, with strong spatial energy.


    It''s the breath of the little supreme level!


    Then, when he saw Su Yue, the expression on his face suddenly changed, put away his momentum, as if he had changed himself, put on a soft smiling face like March in spring, and respectfully saluted Su Yue: "Hey, little brother Xiao Haifeng, see your sister-in-law!"


    "Sister in law!"


    Huo Xing also saluted Su Yue.


    The scene was startled and stunned the people around.


    "Isn''t that Xiao Haifeng, a disciple of the Dragon subduing sect? Remember that he is less than 200 years old. I can''t imagine that he has broken through to the supreme state so young. What a genius!"


    "Huo Xing! He''s here too! He''s also the supreme warrior! How is this possible? More than two years ago, he was just a cultivation in the magical realm."


    "Genius! These two guys are both geniuses!"


    The crowd was amazed.


    But how did these two guys get here?


    Who is the boss in their mouth? It''s so awesome that even the princess of the unparalleled divine domain and the daughter-in-law of the Lord of the divine Imperial City, Han Xing, dare to rob. Are you impatient?


    ......


    "Boy, how dare you fight me?"


    Xiao Haifeng said boldly to Han Feng.


    "I..."


    Seeing such a strong Xiao Haifeng and others, for a time, Han Feng was afraid.


    To tell the truth, his real strength is really not very good. Even his cultivation was forcibly improved by his father with huge resources.


    Once he met someone like Xiao Haifeng who really climbed up from the dead, he immediately became cowardly.


    "Bah, waste!"


    Seeing Han Feng''s embarrassment, Xiao Haifeng could not help spitting and disdaining.


    What''s that?


    Is such a guy worthy of my sister-in-law? Don''t take a piss, just like your advice?


    If you didn''t have a good father, you wouldn''t even be shit now.


    Suddenly.


    There was a thunderous roar nearby.


    "Junior, die!"


    One after another, Wu Rui was disturbed by several younger generations, which made Wu Rui angry. He took a palm at Xiao Haifeng and blew it away. Suddenly, the energy burst and the space disintegrated, which was the same as the tsunami.


    "Do you want to intervene in the affairs between several younger generations?"


    Li Huan said faintly and easily blocked the attack.


    However.


    The next moment.


    His face suddenly changed and turned into a rage.


    "Dare you?"


    He clapped it with one palm, and the energy surged like a running river running in the other direction.


    At this time, there is another figure.


    The figure Hao Ran was one of the four masters who accompanied Han Feng and Su Yue.


    "Hum, you want to save him? It''s too late!"


    Wu Rui responded with a sneer, clapped his palm and stopped all Li Huan''s attacks.


    He was annoyed that the other party had beaten him in front of the crowd.


    Now, he wanted to see how the other party could save the young man under his interception?


    Unfortunately.


    Soon he found that his wish had failed!


    Li Huan''s strength was still beyond his expectation.


    Buzz!


    A strange energy wave, centered on Li Huan, spread all around, and instantly shrouded the nearby area for tens of miles.


    Under the cover of this strange energy, it seems that even time has passed very slowly.


    "What! Time domain? It''s impossible!"


    Elder Wu Rui was shocked.


    Time domain!


    That''s the second stage of half step domination. Now those who step into this level, even in half step domination, can be regarded as strong.


    The other party''s cultivation has reached this step?


    At the same time.


    On the high platform.


    Cold star and Yang Tianchen were also slightly shocked. Their eyes twinkled and emitted incomparably hot light.


    I didn''t expect that secret skill to be so rebellious?


    It took them tens of thousands of years to reach this level of cultivation, and the supreme elder of the Throwing Knife sect actually reached this level, which made them feel a little jealous of the luck of Li Huan and others.


    If they''re right.


    Perhaps the reason why Li Yunfei and Xiao Haifeng''s cultivation can advance by leaps and bounds and break into the supreme realm one after another is probably also because of that secret skill.


    No, we must not allow those young people to leave. We must torture the real content of that secret skill from them.


    The three looked at each other and nodded with great tacit understanding.


    "All the elders listened to the order. These people disturbed the wedding order and immediately took them all down to ensure that the wedding continued."


    A loud voice sounded, resounding through the heaven and earth, very clear.


    "Yes!"


    More than a dozen figures lurking in the dark responded and broke through the air, like a meteor shower. Each figure exudes a terrible smell, supreme and thrilling.


    These more than ten figures are the strong ones who dominate the level of half a step!


    Countless people at the scene were stunned.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A terrible momentum was sent out, which almost distorted the void, shattered the space, and shook the world. Together, they attacked Li Huan and others below.


    In the face of such a situation, even those who dominate the second stage, such as Li Huan, can''t help but change their face and fear.


    A dozen half step masters!


    I''m afraid even this piece of heaven and earth can be torn apart, not to mention how he can resist it alone?


    However, at this time.


    A faint voice suddenly sounded.


    "A group of scum, want to move my brother, have you asked me?"

 Chapter 439

    Boom!


    A rich Golden Shadow rose into the sky and suddenly appeared in front of Li Huan and others. The breath of terror and suffocation quickly spread around, and countless people were shocked.


    At the moment when the golden light appeared, it turned into a streamer and rushed to the location of Han Feng and Su Yue.


    At this scene, it was seen that the half step masters changed their faces, scolded and shot one after another.


    "Come on! Stop him!"


    "Stop!"


    ......


    Four terrible figures appeared in front of them, and they exuded the supreme breath. Hao Ran was the half step master of the four accompanying people!


    They shot to stop the golden light!


    But right now.


    What they never expected was.


    "Don''t hurt my Lord!"


    After a burst of thunder, the four breaths were no worse than them, and even worse than them. They suddenly appeared next to the golden light figure and blasted them. They were green, red, white and black. The four lights were as bright and colorful as a rainbow.


    Suddenly, just one energy shock, the four of them were shocked and flew at the same time.


    So terrible!


    "Stop, don''t want to hurt the little city Lord!"


    "Stop him!"


    At this time, two terrible figures broke through the air and appeared in front of us, intending to block the flying golden light.


    But to their surprise, the shocking thing is still ahead.


    "Bold, what are you? How dare you try to stop me? I''m the leader of the poison eating sect. Mo tianxie came to learn!"


    "Under the seat of the little Lord of Tianfu, I, the Lord of Huazong, Huamei come to learn!"


    With the sound of these two voices.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two breaths of horror enveloped the whole audience in an instant, frightening the world, as if the world could not help being shocked.


    Two half step masters!


    From the left side of the golden light figure, a middle-aged man in a blood robe appeared. He suddenly photographed a person in front with his palm. The majestic green fog turned into a palm and flew away in the air.


    At the same time, a woman in pink suddenly appeared on the right. Her whole body was full of fatal temptation. She was beautiful, exquisite and graceful. She stretched out her white jade palm and patted the void. A huge pink lotus condensed and attacked another person in front.


    Boom!


    After the two loud noises, the two half step masters in front were also shaken away, and there was a frightening cry from the air.


    "Ah! Poisonous!"


    "How could she be so strong?"


    ......


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    Countless people are stupid in an instant!


    "Oh, my God! Isn''t that the man in the devil kingdom?"


    "Poison devouring sect leader Mo tianxie, flower sect leader Hua Mei, how could this be possible? They also broke through!"


    "Why did so many people break through to half master in just a few days? How did this happen? What happened?"


    ......


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s that secret skill! It must be that secret skill!"


    "Ah! Why? Why did the boy do this? We traded with him and spent tens of thousands of natural materials and earth treasures in exchange for a fake secret skill. What are those people, those mole ants? What are they qualified to get that secret skill?"


    On the high platform, Han Xing, Yang Tianchen and other people had red eyes and were going crazy with anger.


    They spend a lot of money, but they can''t get it. None of these guys pay enough. The resources of any force are not as strong as them, but why can they get that secret skill?


    Why?


    In the blink of an eye, the golden light suddenly appeared in front of Han Feng and Su Yue. Then, the golden light dispersed and appeared in front of everyone. It was a handsome young man in white robes.


    Little Lord Tianfu, Ji Wuyan!


    The moment they saw that face, they immediately knew who was the boss mentioned by Xiao Haifeng''s three people?


    It''s him!


    Countless people were in an uproar. The scene of this scene simply shocked their eyes!


    They never thought that the princess of the original unparalleled divine domain and the daughter-in-law of Han Xing, the Lord of shenhuangcheng, who was about to pass the door, would be the woman of the little Lord of Tianfu.


    This is a big joke!


    In this way, I''m afraid a big war is inevitable for the great forces of unparalleled divine domain, divine imperial city and Tianfu!


    "What do you want?"


    Seeing Ji Wuyan reaching out to hug his daughter-in-law, Han Feng was angry and jealous, so he couldn''t help blurting out.


    The voice just fell.


    "Poof!"


    His whole body seemed to have suffered some invisible attack. He vomited blood, flew out, hit the ground, dilated his pupils and died on the spot.


    However.


    After all this, Ji Wuyan seemed to be nothing. She smiled at Su Yue, reached out and gently brushed each other''s messy hair blown by the strong wind, and said softly, "this time, I''m not too late?"


    "OK, reluctantly accept!" Su Yue''s pretty face was slightly red. She felt Ji Wuyan''s intimate action for the first time in three years. She turned her head and looked at Mo tianxie and Hua Mei, saying, "those people are your masterpieces?"


    "Nature! Since I want to come here and take you away, how can I highlight the importance of you in my heart?" Ji Wuyan nodded with a smile.


    If it weren''t for him, how could so many people in this world be able to break through one after another in just a few days?


    I really think the half step master is Chinese cabbage. Can you break through if you want to break through?


    "Maple!"


    A shrill scream came, and I was devastated.


    As soon as they saw it, they found the cold star on the high platform. I don''t know when it had appeared next to Han Feng''s body. The elegant middle-aged man now looked a little impolite and looked very sad.


    "Ah! You bastard! The city is mainly to avenge feng''er. All the elders go with me!"


    The cold star roared, emitting a huge momentum. His eyes were red, and the energy shocked the surrounding space into pieces. At his command, more than a dozen terrible figures in the sky also poured down.


    How powerful is it that more than a dozen strong men who dominate half a step come together?


    It''s like destroying heaven and earth!


    However, at this time, Ji Wuyan was calm. She looked at them and said faintly, "Oh? More than people? Let''s see which side has more people!"


    "Everybody, come out!"


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, the golden light flashed, and with a bang, a gate made of gold appeared in front of everyone, filled with rich and incomparable space energy.


    At the other end of the door, figures came out one after another


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One way is supreme, and the powerful breath of frightening all creatures in heaven and earth rises into the sky. One, two, three,... There are nine terrible half step masters.


    The nine and a half step masters gathered together, and the momentum of integration seemed to form a huge tornado, which rushed into the sky and shook the sky.


    Plus the previous four Qinglong people, as well as Mo tianxie, Hua Mei and Li Huan.


    Ji Wuyan''s side, excluding him, already has 16 strong men at the level of half master. In terms of number, he is no less than the two forces of unparalleled divine domain and divine imperial city.


    In mid air, the dozen figures stopped immediately.


    "How?"


    The cold star was shocked and unbelievable.


    He never thought that in these short days, the other party would let so many people break through to half dominate. How is this possible?


    On the high platform.


    Yang Tianchen and Su Pei also trembled violently, looking down in horror.


    So many people, how did he do it?


    silent!


    The scene was dead silent!


    After a few seconds of silence, the sound of sucking cold breath came out one after another in the crowd, and then the sound of discussion broke out like a flood


    "Gollum! More than a dozen half step masters? Am I hallucinating?" a little Supreme Lord couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    "Oh, my God! That''s Fengyou, the young patriarch of the Heifeng family, the three elders, and their old patriarchs. That''s the saint of the snow family, the big elder and the three elders of the snow family. My God, aren''t they all supreme? How did they all break through to half master?" someone shouted in shock in the crowd.


    "Crazy! Must be crazy! Not that we are crazy, but that the world is crazy!"


    "It doesn''t make sense! It doesn''t make sense!"


    ......


    It''s OK to say that one or two break through to half step masters, but it''s unusual for more than a dozen great masters famous in the cloud continent to break through to half step masters one by one.


    If there is nothing fishy in it, I''m afraid no one believes it.


    If all this is caused by Tianfu, then this Tianfu is too terrible!


    Countless people secretly thought of it.


    "Ha ha, do you think this can threaten us?"


    At this time, Han Xing suddenly laughed wildly.


    what!


    What does he mean?


    The crowd was slightly surprised.


    "Brother Su, take advantage of it now!" the cold star shouted in Su''s direction. At the same time, the whole person turned into a streamer and disappeared in place.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Immediately after him, the dozens of elders in the air also retreated one by one, and disappeared in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? Do they play hide and seek?"


    The crowd looked at the scene and whispered to themselves.


    Suddenly.


    On the high platform, the unbridled laughter of Han Xing sounded again.


    "Ha ha... Ji Wuyan, it''s not just that you Tianfu have the power at the dominant level. Let''s see the power of Wushuang city and Wushuang divine gun today. You all die under this divine gun!"


    what!


    Dominant power?


    The crowd was shocked and a little flustered.


    Buzz!


    At the moment of panic, a breath of inexplicable suppression came from the void. The terrible breath seemed to lock everyone present, like a thorn in the back, which was frightening and depressing.


    What''s that?


    Boom!


    People saw that there was an incomparably dazzling light in the void ahead, and the light was full of rich energy, which almost made them feel cold, as if they were as powerless as mortals in the face of God.


    "No!"


    "Master, be careful!"


    "Run!"


    The people were extremely frightened. A touch of despair and fear appeared on the faces of Li Huan, Mo tianxie and others.


    however.


    At this time, a faint voice sounded.


    "Is this the card that you do not show timidity when facing me? If so, then..."


    Facing the panic of the crowd, Ji Wuyan raised her hand slowly, and a long golden sword filled with destructive energy suddenly appeared in his hand, making a gentle stroke against the void.


    "Let it dissipate!"


    Words fall.


    Tear!


    A brilliant golden light rushed out into the sky like a meteo

 Chapter 440

    Then.


    When they saw the golden sword light, they flew out of the air, like a golden stream rising into the sky, emitting boundless power.


    Next second.


    Time and space are still! Void stagnation!


    All the attacks seemed to become so pale and powerless under the light of the sword.


    Time seems to have stopped flowing. Only the sword light broke this imprisonment.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, in the eyes of countless people, the huge energy beam from the rush was split in half by the tiny golden sword light.


    The sword light seemed to be the sharpest blade in the world, dividing the materialized energy in two.


    disappear in smoke!


    "No... it''s impossible! It''s impossible! His sword can''t have such great power!"


    Yang Tianchen stared at the scene in front of him and shouted in horror.


    He once had a fight with Ji Wuyan. He knew that the power of the other party''s sword and the power he exerted could only hit him hard at most, which was not enough to kill him.


    But now, it''s enough to kill him several with one sword!


    How could there be such a powerful force?


    He doesn''t believe it!


    However, at this time, he didn''t know that the dominant sword in Ji Wuyan''s hand was completely different from the last one.


    This is the real power of the sword of domination!


    Its strongest form!


    At the scene, all the people who saw this scene were shocked and stunned.


    "Just... What happened?"


    "What are those two forces? Why can''t my body help shaking? Even my soul is shaking?"


    "My God! What do I see?"


    "Is this God? God has such terrible power!"


    ......


    On the high platform.


    "Ah! How could this happen?"


    The cold star roared, red eyes, crazy and unbelievable.


    Why?


    Why on earth does the other party have such terrible power? Even the unparalleled cannon with power comparable to the master level can''t help each other?


    What''s the origin of that sword?


    At the same time.


    A dozen elders of the half step masters lurking in the dark also trembled and looked frightened.


    They''re scared, they''re scared!


    Have they ever seen such a terrible thing?


    This sword alone can easily split the unparalleled magic gun that needs to be saved for tens of thousands of years!


    What a terrible power is this?


    How terrible!


    "Wrong! We are all wrong! We underestimate the power of Tianfu! With this sword and the combined martial arts of those four people, they are enough to destroy any of our forces! Lose! We will lose! Brother Han and brother Yang, let''s surrender!" Su Pei said bitterly.


    He did not expect that the power erupted from Tianfu was so terrible, not to mention that the other party had two forces comparable to the dominant level. Even the dozens of semi dominant strong people below were enough to surpass either of them.


    If you really want to fight like this, I''m afraid it''s probably the end of their defeat!


    "Good! Good!"


    Yang Tianchen nodded.


    He had long been frightened almost out of shape by Ji Wuyan''s shocking power, and his face was full of panic.


    "No! No! He killed Maple! I want him to die!"


    Cold star''s eyes were red as blood, and his breath rushed out. He looked at them and said angrily, "things have developed to this point. Brother Su and brother Yang, you two wake up. Do you think he will let you two go?"


    "Especially you, brother Su, don''t forget that just now you almost let your niece, his woman, almost become my daughter-in-law. Do you think he will let you go of such hatred?"


    "In short, no matter what you two think today, either he or I will die today!"


    His body shook, turned into a streamer, and appeared in mid air.


    Then, a loud voice resounded through the world


    "All elders listen to the order and help me kill this man with all my strength!"


    Suddenly, a dozen figures lurking in the dark broke through the air.


    "Take the initiative to seek death? Well, in that case, I''ll play with you first." Ji Wuyan saw the crazy cold star, put a sneer on the corners of his mouth, put away the dominant sword, left a yuan tire to accompany Su Yue and fly up through the air.


    "Give me the cold star. You can deal with others."


    As it happens, most of the people here have just broken through the state of half step domination and are not yet adapted. They need to go through a big war to consolidate their cultivation and be familiar with their powerful power of sudden rise.


    "Good!"


    All the people responded and flew out one after another, looking for their opponents and fighting each other.


    As soon as the battle began, it quickly became white hot.


    The site roared continuously, the ground collapsed and the space was broken, as if it had become the battlefield of the war of annihilation.


    "Help!"


    "Ah! Run!"


    "No!"


    ......


    The forces, big and small, who came from all over the mainland, fled one by one like running for their lives. They were panicked and looked frightened. Many of them reacted slowly, and even had no time to make a scream. In an instant, they were affected by a afterwave and fell on the spot.


    instant.


    The festive place turns into human purgatory, as miserable as the end of the world!


    In the void, in some places, flames roll and black phoenix crow; Some places are frozen for thousands of miles, and the cold wind is rustling; In other places, there were several roars like wild beasts in ancient times, which were frightening.


    The major battlefields are facing each other fiercely.


    On the high platform.


    "Brother Su, what should I do?"


    Yang Tianchen stared at Su Pei, a little at a loss.


    I have to admit that what Han Xing just said has played a certain role.


    you ''re right.


    Even if they are willing to surrender, it is not certain whether the other party will accept it or not?


    Who knows what the other person thinks?


    Su Yu was silent, his eyes twinkled, and finally his eyes flashed fiercely, spitting out a word: "kill!"


    He knows how he treats Su Yue these years.


    He would not hesitate to sacrifice each other''s happiness for the sake of interests.


    He hates now. He only hates why he was soft hearted at the beginning. He agrees with his second brother and asks Su Yue to go back to his mother''s house.


    If what he expected was not bad, Su Yue should have realized Ji Wuyan in the lower world at that time.


    During his stay in Yunxiao mainland, the other party had no chance to contact Su Yue at all. Moreover, according to his investigation, Ji Wuyan was also the disciple brought up by Wu Yunxi from the lower world.


    This confirms the guess in my heart.


    Wen Yan.


    Yang Tianchen nodded silently.


    In that case, he can only fight!


    Kill!


    Otherwise, he can only lead the people to flee to the endless desolate void!


    "Hehe, don''t forget, my Lord has another account to settle with you."


    At this time, a female voice with some anger came into their ears.


    When they stared, wasn''t it Wu Yunxi?


    Wu Yunxi smiled a little, but there was a bit of cold killing in her smile. Especially when her eyes swept towards Su Yu, the killing in her eyes was even worse. The murderous spirit was almost as substantive as if she had seen the most hateful enemy.


    What happened?


    What''s the matter with this woman? How come when you see me, it''s like I did something unforgivable to her?


    Su Peng was puzzled and shuddered by Wu Yunxi''s eyes.


    Of course he doesn''t know.


    It is precisely because he himself advanced the marriage date by two years, which made Ji Wuyan very angry to see Su Yue so soon.


    It''s no wonder that Wu Yunxi hates him so much!


    High in the air.


    Boom!


    An astonishing roar bombed away.


    On one side, the time domain is shrouded, and the air flows slowly countless times; On the other side, the sea of fire churned and collapsed like a river. In the sea of fire, there was a sharp blade and a strong wind swept around.


    "Die!"


    The cold star was burning with anger, and the attack in his hand continued to blast in the direction of Ji Wuyan. A Black Dagger appeared in his hand, filled with a terrible momentum, far exceeding the holy weapon.


    Hao Ran is a magic weapon.


    Under the addition of time, the speed of the black light was almost to the extreme, as if it had broken the constraints of time and space and arrived in an instant.


    At this point.


    Great changes have also taken place in Ji Wuyan.


    A second ago, he was still in a sea of fire.


    But the next moment.


    When the flame disappeared, what appeared was a vast sea of blood, which spread throughout the sky. The blood sea was filled with the smell of bloodthirsty, killing and death, as if the real hell Blood Sea had come to this time.


    Facing the sudden black light, a bright Blood Sword light suddenly flew out and hit up.


    Boom!


    The roar of thunder exploded in the void, and the black light and Blood Sword light collided with each other and offset each other!


    "You... What''s going on?"


    Cold star looked at Ji Wuyan in front of him with bright eyes, recovered some sense, and said in a deep voice.


    At this time, the other party was red with blood, even his hair turned red, and his breath changed greatly. If he was not the same person, he almost thought he was wrong.


    Styx!


    This is Ji Wuyan''s character skill after breaking through to the supreme.


    "You don''t have to know!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at each other calmly and said faintly.


    With a wave of his arm, a bi sword and Yuan Tu sword cut out at the same time. The blood light flickered, and two bright blood lights cut in the direction of the cold star.


    "Get out!"


    The cold star roared, poured aura into the Black Dagger, and then stabbed it out.


    Boom!


    This time, the cold star was defeated and was shaken back.


    He''s not even a match for Ji Wuyan in his normal state?


    "Ah! Damn! Do you really think I''m here to die? I''ll avenge maple and let you pay the price!"


    At this time, Han Xing was completely angered, gave a roar, raised his hand to the air, and showed a crazy and ferocious color on his face: "come out! Break the bow!"


    A terrible and depressing breath suddenly enveloped the world. The strength of the breath made the people present who were engaged in fierce fighting stop for a moment and look at each other.


    Whoosh!


    In the void, it seemed as if a huge hole had been broken. A dark long bow full of sacred brilliance and far more powerful than divine weapons was shining in an instant.


    "Is this..."


    Yang Tianchen was stunned. He immediately seemed to think of something. His body trembled and was full of horror.


    "Crazy! He must be crazy! He took out the broken bow guarding the divine imperial city. Doing so can only make the broken bow attack three times at most, and after three times, the broken bow will be destroyed and disappear from now on." Su Pei also stared with incredible eyes and murmured.

 Chapter 441

    The huge momentum shrouded the sky, and the sacred light fell like rain, shining on the earth. The surrounding void became distorted, and the space was winding, which was very shocking.


    All the people present were shocked to see the colorful long bow in the sky, like a magic weapon coming, with great prestige, which made people feel palpitating.


    "Come here!"


    High in the sky, a figure roared and stretched out his hand. It seemed that there was an invisible energy hand in the void. He grabbed the long bow and was caught by the other party at once.


    Roar!


    The cold star roared, and his veins burst, as if he had exhausted all his strength and slowly opened the colorful long bow. Suddenly, a large amount of aura nearby surged into the colorful long bow.


    Not long ago, a huge energy vortex appeared above his head, and aura poured into it. Gradually, the momentum became more and more terrible, as if a powerful terrorist force was brewing to destroy heaven and earth.


    WOW!


    For a time, the glow was bright and radiant!


    There is a bow and arrow running in seven colors on the colorful long bow. It is red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple. The light of seven colors fills the world, as beautiful and dazzling as a seven color rainbow!


    However.


    Behind this beauty, the people could not help but feel numb and almost suffocated. They could feel how terrible the energy contained in that colorful bow and arrow was.


    Perhaps, just one arrow can wipe out everyone present.


    Gollum!


    Many people couldn''t help swallowing saliva and sweating. Even if they knew that the direction of the colorful bow and arrow was not them, they would still feel a burst of fear, even if it was stronger than those at the level of Yang Tianchen and Su Yu.


    This is their fear of that power!


    Then, under the gaze of countless people, Han Xing locked the direction of the colorful bow and arrow in front of the young man suspended in mid air. His eyes were red and filled with hatred.


    "Go to hell!"


    A fall, a loose finger.


    Boom!


    As if the most shocking bang in the world sounded, the space was shocked and wrinkled.


    A bow and arrow emitting colorful light flew out of the string. The seven color streamers in the void intertwined and rotated with each other. The speed was almost to the extreme, cutting through the sky and hiding into the void


    The speed is too fast to see its trace with the naked eye!


    Is this over?


    no


    Not yet!


    Just after the cold star shot the first arrow, the second seven color bow and arrow came out again and followed the track of the first arrow.


    Then, the cold star roared, as if he had exhausted the aura of his life and madly pulled the bow string again.


    The third seven color bow and arrow followed the second bow and arrow and flew out!


    The two bows and arrows in the rear seemed like meteors chasing the moon. They frantically pursued the trace of the first bow and arrow in front. The three seven color bows and arrows were connected in a line, attacking and killing in the same direction and the same target!


    Countless people are shocked!


    The power of three bows and arrows is superimposed. I''m afraid it''s more terrible than the power of unparalleled magic gun at the beginning!


    Boom!


    The sound that shocked the heaven and earth sounded again. People saw that the seven color long bow seemed to be limited after shooting the three bows and arrows. The light quickly faded down, and finally turned into little pieces like stars, which gradually dissipated in the void.


    A top-level artifact that shocked the world, after blooming its most dazzling brilliance, finally disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, people couldn''t help shaking their hearts.


    However.


    What shocked them even more is still ahead.


    Buzz!


    A terrible momentum of famine and destruction shook people''s hearts again. They saw that the young man in the void took out the long golden sword that frightened all things in the world again.


    Facing the three broken bows and arrows, the other party didn''t seem to look at them, but the corners of his mouth gently lifted a radian, waved his hand, waved his long sword and chopped it.


    Tear!


    The sky curtain seemed like a layer of thin paper, which was easily split in two by the golden sword light. Heaven and earth stood still and solidified in an instant, and time stopped flowing. Only the sword light broke the bondage and broke everything.


    Boom!


    The golden sword light rushed forward and collided with the first seven color bow and arrow, but when the seven color bow and arrow just touched the sword light, it immediately collapsed and disappeared.


    Then.


    The second, less than half a breath, crumble!


    The third, just a breath, still crumbles


    Three bows and arrows powerful enough to destroy everything could not resist this sword light.


    All collapsed and vulnerable!


    So terrible!


    The scene suddenly fell into a state of silence.


    silent!


    in perfect silence! The needle can smell!


    Countless people stared at the scene in the void, unbelievable.


    This is a rolling down!


    "Hiss!"


    After a few seconds of silence, the sound of sucking cool air sounded like a gust of wind, and the sound of discussion suddenly broke out like a flood


    "My God! One sword broke the three colorful bows and arrows?"


    "It''s terrible! How can there be such terrible power in this world?"


    "How terrible! The power of this sword is several times stronger than at the beginning!"


    ......


    "This... This..."


    Yang Tianchen and Su Pei''s eyes widened, full of incredible.


    They could hardly believe that the real power of each other''s sword was so terrible!


    A sword is broken!


    What a powerful force is this?


    Far away.


    "No! Impossible! Impossible..."


    Cold star''s eyes were dull and unbelievable. He seemed to look at Ji Wuyan crazily and roared, "how can you have this power? It''s impossible! It''s impossible to have real dominant power in the world!"


    He couldn''t believe that when he played all his cards and even took out the broken bow to guard the God Imperial City, he couldn''t resist the other party''s only sword.


    What a powerful blow to him?


    in fact.


    Whether it''s the unparalleled divine gun without twin cities or the broken bow of the divine Imperial City, the power in the world is only up to the master level, and Ji Wuyan''s sword.


    Obviously, it has gone beyond this category. No wonder cold star will be so shocked!


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Ji Wuyan flew with his sword, looked at each other calmly, and said faintly, "do you want to know the real name of this sword?"


    Although the voice was flat and not loud, it fell into anyone''s ears very clearly.


    I heard the sound.


    The people at the scene were almost surprisingly consistent. They stopped their attacks on their opponents and looked at the young man with a sword in the void.


    Originally, there was a messy and incomparable discussion sound, which was also momentary quiet and incomparable silence. It seemed that the sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard clearly. All eyes focused on Ji Wuyan, waiting for the other party''s explanation, lest they miss any word.


    "What''s the name?" asked the cold star with a dry lips.


    Ji Wuyan smiled at the sound and lifted the long golden sword in her hand. Suddenly, it aroused a bright golden radiance and fell on everyone, as if it had become a golden ocean.


    He looked at the cold star, raised a radian at the corner of his mouth, and slowly said in a proud tone: "it''s called... The sword of domination!"


    This sentence was like an invisible terrorist storm. In the quiet moment of everyone, it blew wildly. For a time, countless people''s hearts fluctuated and set off rough waves.


    what! dominate?


    Is this


    Countless people looked at the golden sword in Ji Wuyan''s hand in horror.


    Before they think about it.


    next.


    They heard another sentence from the other party, which shocked everyone present.


    "The master who created this sword is a strong master of the realm of domination and the only strong master of the realm of domination in the world, and the world you live in is also created by him."


    This sentence is more terrible and shocking!


    Almost everyone, including the Tianfu camp, was completely shocked!


    The only master?


    Their world was created by the dominant power?


    What a shocking thing!


    They never thought that their own life would be created by the strong man, and the dominant territory that most of the people here are struggling to pursue has long been achieved in this world.


    "Therefore, your death under this dominant sword does not disgrace your reputation."


    The words fell, the sword light flashed, the blood spilled into the sky, and the head fell.


    When he died, Han Xing''s face was still a little unwilling to die.


    So far.


    A overlord who has traversed the world for millions or even thousands of years.


    Fall here!


    ......


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a half step master and gaining 3 million experience points."


    "Ding, the host experience is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to half master."


    "Ding, trigger the new main task and remove the black fog crisis. Task reward, 50 billion experience points and 50000 advanced spirit crystals."


    Boom!


    With the falling of these two system prompts, a terrible breath suddenly broke out from Ji Wuyan, with energy surging around, space trembling, and a large amount of aura pouring into Ji Wuyan''s body like a tide.


    Half master!


    After Ji Wuyan killed Han Xing, the experience required for upgrading finally broke through the critical value.


    He broke through!


    A terrible breath of supremacy pervaded from him. Ji Wuyan felt that his strength had soared and was unprecedentedly strong. The surrounding time seemed to be allowed to be transferred by him. With his thought, he could adjust the time to 10000 times in an instant.


    But at this time.


    Everyone didn''t realize his breakthrough in cultivation. He was still immersed in the shocking ocean, perhaps because of Ji Wuyan''s words just now, or because of the fall of the cold star generation.


    The scene was silent.


    Ji Wuyan, however, released her accomplishments unscrupulously. Holding a long sword, she was filled with bright golden light, just like a golden armor God. She appeared in front of everyone, her face was cold and her eyes were like electricity, and said in a very domineering voice.


    "Surrender, or die, ten seconds, your choice."

 Chapter 442

    Three days have passed since the war without twin cities.


    Three days is neither long nor short. Such a long time is enough to convey the details of the war to every corner of the cloud continent.


    All of a sudden, people on the whole continent shook and talked about what had happened that day.


    Even three days have passed, people still enjoy talking about it.


    "The world is going to change!" a martial arts man looked at the sky and murmured.


    "Yes! From then on, Yunxiao continent is no longer the world dominated by the three forces, but Tianfu!" someone sighed.


    "I''m afraid no one thought that Tianfu would have such a terrible power!"


    "It''s said that in that war, the young master of Tianfu didn''t know what means he used. He even let more than a dozen great and supreme martial arts masters break through to the half step master at the same time and lead them to kill wushuangcheng."


    "Tut Tut, a dozen half step masters! I''m afraid the combined power of the unparalleled divine domain and the divine imperial city is just so!"


    "There is no divine imperial city now. The Lord of the divine Imperial City, Han Xing, has died under the sword of the little Lord of Tianfu. Su Peng, the master of the unparalleled divine domain, and Yang Tianchen, the Lord of the void hall, also surrendered."


    ......


    In another corner, a similar sound sounded.


    "Alas, I wonder if you have heard?"


    "What? Make it clear!"


    "The sword that the little Lord of Tianfu defeated the Lord Han Xing of shenhuangcheng!"


    "You mean..."


    "Yes! Master''s sword! According to the little Lord of heaven, it is a weapon used by the strong in the master''s territory. Tut Tut, master''s territory, do you think there are such strong people in the world?"


    "Maybe! Do you really believe that the world will be created by the strong and that you are born by the strong?"


    "You fart, I was born by my mother. It''s none of his business!" the man immediately scolded.


    "But your ancestor''s ancestor was created by him, that is to say, he is your ancestor." the other party responded.


    ¡°.......¡±


    All over the mainland are talking happily.


    Although they were shocked and even doubted its authenticity, they still lived unmoved.


    The master is too far away from the level of the vast majority of people. They may not be able to touch it all their life. Even if they know it, it is in vain. There is no need to ask for trouble.


    here


    In Tianfu, in the spacious hall, a group of people gathered together, all of whom were very familiar with Ji Wuyan.


    "Boss, what you said is true? There are really strong people who dominate the world?" Xiao Haifeng said with wide eyes and some incredible.


    Huo Xing said nothing, holding the long sword and looking at it with bright eyes.


    "Needless to say, brother Wuji must have lied to them!"


    Li Yunfei shrunk his mouth, patted his chest, and said to the people in a tone that I infer must be right: "didn''t you see that shit God, the Lord of the Imperial City, Han Xing, was completely scared and stupid at that time? Brother Wuji must be afraid that the guy would make another trick and take the opportunity to escape, so he deliberately said these words to frighten the other party, and then killed him with a sword!"


    Smell the sound.


    The corners of their mouths twitched and turned their eyes with the look of believing that you have a ghost.


    However, when they saw Li Yunfei''s young face, they said in their hearts that they would forgive you this time for the sake of your youth and ignorance.


    "Nature is true, otherwise you think the power of a sword is really so powerful?"


    Ji Wuyan said with a smile: "although it''s true, there is really no strong person who dominates the world."


    what!


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Boss, you mean..." Xiao Haifeng said with wide eyes and extreme shock. Halfway through his words, he didn''t dare to go on, for fear that his guess was wrong.


    People also thought of the result one after another. They were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    However.


    Soon, they had to admit the fact.


    "Well, you guessed right. He''s dead!" Ji Wuyan nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "How is this possible!"


    Xiao Haifeng was completely shocked!


    Will the strong who dominate the land die?


    Who killed him? Is there any more terrible power in this world than the realm of domination?


    If so, how can they resist once that force wants to destroy them?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Haifeng couldn''t help shivering.


    "Young Lord, is he the master you say..."


    Mei Lanju bamboo four female beautiful eyes surprised, covered her small mouth and said in shock.


    Is that the man?


    The black fog they met last time they went to the lost place, and then the man in the hall in the black fog.


    "Yes, it''s him!" Ji Wuyan nodded. "His name is Jun Aotian. What you saw last time is just his energy separation. In fact, the real noumenon is dead."


    "Old... Boss, who killed him? Who has such great ability?" Xiao Haifeng asked tremblingly.


    This is too scary!


    That''s the master!


    Dead!


    The creator of their world is dead!


    Is this joke a little big?


    "Not human!"


    Ji Wuyan shook her head.


    what the fuck!


    Not people?


    Xiao Haifeng was even more afraid.


    "What''s that?" Huo Xing asked, his eyes full of curiosity.


    Similarly, Xiao Haifeng stared at him closely.


    "Little guy, isn''t it the black fog..."


    Seems to think of something, Wu Yunxi asked with a flash of purple light in her beautiful eyes.


    If there is any power in the world that can kill a strong man at the dominant level, according to her guess, it may be only the black fog she saw in her hometown last time.


    Those black fog swallowed up even a star!


    "Black fog?"


    People''s eyes were more confused.


    "Hmm! It''s those ghost things!" Ji Wuyan nodded, shook his head at the people and said: "To tell you the truth, so far, I don''t know what that thing is. All I know is that it looks like a black fog. Once swallowed by it, the whole person will lose consciousness in an instant. No matter what kind of attack, it can''t be eliminated, even mental attack. Only the dominant sword in my hand can push back and disperse them slightly."


    "Master Jun Aotian fought fiercely with it because he found those things. After hundreds of millions of years of killing, he was finally defeated. He tried his last means to seal it in the different dimensional space of the lost place."


    "Lost land!"


    Huo Xing couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Well, the lost place is the ghost place where you get the inheritance of space magician." Ji Wuyan said.


    Hearing this, Rao was so cold and arrogant that he couldn''t help sweating on his back.


    It turned out that he had walked through the gate of death once himself.


    Fortunately, I didn''t encounter those ghosts. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll really die there.


    "After master Jun died, his sword broke into nine pieces and scattered all over the mainland. Later, I got the pieces under various fortuitous coincidences. Finally, I met the energy body left by master Jun in the lost place. He told me all the secrets." Ji Wuyan continued.


    "I speculate that the reason why most of the dragon and lizard races that appeared in ancient times disappeared and left only ancestral artifacts is that they all died because of the catastrophe hundreds of millions of years ago."


    The life of the great supreme warrior is not eternal. Even those who are better than the master of that level will die, not to mention the great supreme?


    Ordinary supreme warriors can only live for tens of millions of years, and half step masters can live for 100 million years at most.


    Now, on this cloud continent, the people who survived the battle in ancient times have long been turned into fly ash, and a long time is enough to smooth everything.


    That ancient history has become the past.


    If Ji Wuyan hadn''t happened to meet Jun Aotian''s energy separation, perhaps he didn''t know there was this history at all.


    "Also, if you encounter such a ghost on the mainland, you must be careful, leave quickly and inform me. I don''t know what''s wrong recently. Those black fog actually appeared in the void outside the lost land. My master''s hometown, the habitat of the Heifeng family, a huge star, was swallowed up by those black fog. Now it''s estimated that there''s no residue there Ji Wuyan added.


    Ji Wuyan always feels a little uneasy.


    Not only because of this, but also because of the system, the main task actually appears. With the urine of the system, it is naturally impossible to trigger the task for no reason. There must be something special in those black fog, but they don''t know yet.


    Gollum!


    "Boss, isn''t there any solution?" Xiao Haifeng couldn''t help swallowing saliva and asked in shock.


    How terrible is it that even a star can be swallowed?


    "Yes!" Ji Wuyan smiled.


    "What''s the way? Boss, say it quickly." Xiao Haifeng hurriedly asked.


    The people also had bright eyes and stared at him closely.


    "Someone breaks through the master and seals it again!"


    So simple!


    The crowd was stunned and suddenly suddenly.


    Yes, the realm of domination can seal it. Why didn''t they think of it?


    They have the supreme Dan. It''s not difficult to break through and dominate. It''s just a matter of time.


    However, Ji Wuyan''s smiling face is still a little worried.


    Indeed, the strong who dominate the territory can seal it.


    But after the seal, still so indifferent?


    We must always come up with a solution and find out the real problem, so that the world can work forever. Otherwise, there will only be this fatal threat forever.


    Besides, he always felt a little uneasy.


    In his case, even if someone can break through the dominance, it will take more than a month as soon as possible.


    Who can ensure that there will be no problems in this multi-month period?


    The next day.


    Everyone left. After Ji Wuyan saw them off, an idea disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, he had come to the dungeon of Tianfu.


    At the moment, in the dungeon, there is a person sent from the unparalleled realm, a branch mission related to his 10 billion experience value.


    Yin Tianheng!


    In order to obtain the cultivation method of Fu Luo immortal body, he once killed the shadow master and finally took refuge in the great supreme warrior in the unparalleled divine domain!

 Chapter 443

    "Young Lord, spare your life!"


    Seeing Ji Wuyan coming, Yin Tianheng immediately knelt on the ground in horror, kowtowed repeatedly and cried bitterly.


    He doesn''t even know what''s going on?


    I have never had an intersection with the other party. Why did the other party name him and specially ask Su Peng to escort him?


    Now, the man standing in front of him is the most terrible man on the cloud continent!


    Even Han Xing, the Lord of the divine Imperial City, who was as strong as half a step, was killed by the other party''s sword. Can he not be afraid when the other party suddenly pointed out that he wanted him?


    "Do you know why I want Su Pei to catch you?"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at each other and said faintly.


    Although this was the first time he saw Yin Tianheng, he was still disgusted with this man. Without him, even his former brother, the dark shadow master, hurt the killer in order to capture the cultivation method of Fu Luo immortal body.


    For the sake of interests, he can''t see anyone who can even kill his own brothers!


    "Spare my life, young Lord! I don''t know where I offend the young Lord. Please let me go!" Yin Tianheng kept kowtowing and crying.


    He''s really scared!


    Listening to each other''s tone, it seems that he really came to trouble him, but he doesn''t know when he offended each other.


    During these hundreds of years, he has been in the unparalleled divine realm and has never gone out at all. He and Ji Wuyan are people from two different worlds without any intersection.


    "Can you still remember your good brother, the shadow master!" Ji Wuyan ignored it at all, but said faintly.


    Shadow master?


    Yin Tianheng was stunned. Immediately, he suddenly thought of his once life and death brother.


    But why did the other party mention the name?


    But soon.


    The other party''s next sentence immediately made him fall into the cold ice, and his whole body was cold.


    "He is also my teacher."


    what! Master?


    Yin Tianheng was shocked. A great fear filled his heart and his whole body trembled.


    How is this possible?


    Is the other party kidding him? The other party is the little Lord of Tianfu. He has a noble identity. How can he be with


    But the next moment.


    He was stunned!


    Buzz!


    A brilliant golden light appeared on Ji Wuyan. His body suddenly soared several times, more than ten meters high, just like a living giant. If he didn''t control it effectively, I''m afraid this small dungeon would be burst by him in an instant.


    "This feeling is..."


    Yin Tianheng''s eyes were wide open and full of shock. The momentum fluctuation emanating from the other party was very familiar.


    without doubt.


    It was exactly as like as two peas in his former brother who had seen the black shadow. The same thing was happening to the other. The other side''s momentum seemed more frightening and stronger than his good brother.


    This


    Yin Tianheng was completely shocked. Then, a feeling of despair followed and filled his heart.


    finished!


    Yin Tianheng''s body was soft, his eyes were full of despair and remorse.


    Isn''t it obvious that the other party names him?


    The result is self-evident!


    This is Tianfu. Can he get out of here alive?


    No!


    No one can save him!


    Now, who on the whole continent doesn''t know the power of Tianfu?


    Thinking of this, his heart was filled with regret.


    If he had known this, he shouldn''t have hurt the killer and killed the dark shadow venerable. As a result, not only did he not get the floating immortal cultivation method, but even offended the future Tianfu young Lord in the end.


    At this time, Ji Wuyan stretched out his hand and the light flickered. Suddenly, a golden sword appeared in his hand, emitting divine brilliance. There was a smell of killing on the blade, as if the scream of the Dragon could be heard.


    This knife has killed a dragon!


    "Do you remember this weapon?" Ji Wuyan said blandly to Yin Tianheng with the tip of the knife.


    This is... Shadow knife!


    Yin Tianheng stared blankly at the past, and his body suddenly trembled.


    This knife, which he is familiar with, is the most powerful weapon before the shadow master, the divine weapon.


    The reason why he wanted to kill each other was that he wanted to take this shadow knife as his own.


    Buzz!


    The golden light flickers and the blade trembles!


    Soon, the voice of the shadow filled with anger sounded in the dungeon: "dog, the old lord treated you like a brother before his life, but you killed him! I''ll kill you... Kill you..."


    The blade is trembling and murderous!


    See.


    Yin Tianheng trembled and looked desperate. He constantly kowtowed to Ji Wuyan and begged for mercy: "young Lord, spare your life! Spare your life!"


    However, Ji Wuyan was expressionless and said coldly: "you killed my master, your former brother. Today, I''ll use this shadow knife he used to send you on the road!


    "No! I don''t want to die yet..."


    Yin Tianheng screamed in despair, stood up straight, struggled frantically, and constantly promoted the aura in his body. He wanted to urge the aura and blinked out.


    Unfortunately.


    His aura was sealed and his hands and feet were handcuffed by special iron chains around him, which was of no help at all.


    Ji Wuyan came forward with the knife, stretched out his hand and sucked the aura of the other party in an instant. Then, the golden light flashed, the knife light fell, and a huge head rolled to the ground with blood.


    Yin Tianheng, fall!


    "Wuwu... Old master, the shadow has avenged you. You can rest in peace!"


    After cutting the enemy, the shadow burst into tears.


    Ji Wuyan was silent and expressed understanding.


    After all, the tens of thousands of years of feelings between the shadow knife and the black shadow master are completely unmatched by him now.


    ......


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task and winning the reward. You have 10 billion experience points and 10000 advanced spirit crystals."


    not bad


    Another 10 billion experience points have been recorded.


    Seeing that the experience value progress bar soared by nearly one tenth, Ji Wuyan nodded with satisfaction.


    With his continuous upgrading, the experience value required for each breakthrough is very terrible. Now, if he wants to break into the dominant realm, he needs at least hundreds of billions of experience values.


    Such a terrible number, even he could not help but feel numb.


    I don''t know when he will break through next time.


    The fastest way to break through the level is to devour the aura of others.


    But.


    Even if it devours a half step master, the experience value increased to him is only worth more than 100 million, and the great supreme warrior is even less, less than 10 million experience points.


    How can there be so many half step masters in the world that the great supreme is swallowed up by him?


    Moreover, on the cloud continent, half of the half step masters are his people, and the other half are those who have just been accepted. Can''t he attack his own people?


    "It seems that if you want to ascend to the dominant level in a short time, you should work hard on the separation of yuan and fetus or the magician." Ji Wuyan narrowed her eyes and mused secretly.


    I won''t say anything about the separation of yuan and fetus. So far, it is still in the Yuan great world, waiting for the side effects to subside.


    As for the craftsman level.


    It''s much easier for martial arts competitors to improve. The Soul Crystal value obtained by killing undead creatures is much higher than that of martial arts. There are many undead creatures on the mainland.


    "Go to bone mountain sometime."


    Ji Wuyan made this decision in her heart.


    If there are the most undead creatures on the mainland, it is definitely bone mountain. With those miasma as a natural barrier, even the strong ones who are half dominant dare not stay much longer.


    So up to now, no one knows how many undead creatures there are.


    Whoosh!


    After a fire burned Yin Tianheng''s body on the ground to ashes, Ji Wuyan''s body disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it already appeared in a courtyard of Tianfu.


    Several people were sitting together, talking to each other, with happy and cheerful expressions on their faces.


    "Dad! Uncle Wei Tian! Grandpa!"


    Ji Wuyan shouted and walked over with a smile.


    The people sitting in the courtyard are his closest people at present.


    Now, with his strength, almost no one on the mainland can threaten him, but you can rest assured to place his people in Tianfu.


    "Ha ha, Yan''er, come and sit down. We''re talking about you!" Ji Zhentian waved and laughed happily.


    "What''s so happy?"


    Ji Wuyan walked over with a smile, sat aside and looked at Su Yue.


    Who knows, but never thought that he saw Su Yue''s face and left shyly.


    How strange!


    She''ll be shy, too!


    Ji Wuyan was quite curious about what his elders had just talked about, which could make Su Yue show this expression.


    "Nothing. I just want to ask when you will marry Miss Su Yue? Look, your third uncle is in a hurry!" Ji Zhentian said, pointing to Ji Weitian.


    That''s what they were talking about!


    Ji Wuyan suddenly realized.


    No wonder when he looked at Su Yue just now, the other party would blush for the first time.


    "What, I''m in a hurry? Second brother, it''s clear that you''re in a hurry to have grandchildren. Don''t push things on me!" Ji Weitian scolded with a smile. He hasn''t seen Ji Zhentian as shameless as today.


    "Nonsense! Who just took the initiative to mention it?" Ji Zhentian said with a big bull''s eye and refused to admit it.


    "Who came to me secretly last night?" Ji Weitian said again.


    "..." Ji Zhentian.


    ......


    Ji Wuyan looked at them with some laughter and felt a little warm in his heart. These are his relatives. Even though he has cultivated himself into heaven and has unparalleled powers, his elders don''t care at all. Instead, they are worried about his life events all the time.


    "It''s up to you elders to decide. Help me choose a lucky day."


    Ji Wuyan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha... OK, Yan''er, dad is waiting for you!" Ji Zhentian clapped his legs and laughed.


    "Look, Wuyan, your father''s nature will be exposed immediately at this time!" Ji Weitian pointed to Ji Zhentian, shook his head and smiled at Ji Wuyan.


    "Third brother, don''t you talk nonsense? Yan''er is my son. I don''t care about him. Who cares about him?" unexpectedly, Ji Zhentian turned his eyes and went back.


    "..." Ji Weitian.


    Then, several people began to get together to discuss when to hold the wedding


    The next day.


    A shocking news swept the whole continent in an instant.


    Seven days later, Ji Wuyan, the little Lord of Tianfu, will hold a prosperous wedding in Tianfu with Su Yue, the princess of unparalleled divine domain.


    For a while.


    The forces of all parties gather and the wind and cloud surge!

 Chapter 444

    Seven days passed in a flash.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day when Ji Wuyan married Su Yue.


    On this day, all the forces with a slightly louder reputation on the mainland came. Few people dared not give face to Tianfu, and gave gifts in the hope of winning the favor of Tianfu.


    The wedding went smoothly. A couple offered tea to their elders.


    of course.


    Some people are happy and others are sad!


    Some people looked at the wedding with sad faces, such as Wu Yunxi, Mei Lanju and bamboo, and like the shadow of flowers and moon.


    Hua Yueying doesn''t know what she thinks. Although she doesn''t admit that she likes Ji Wuyan, she is still a little uncomfortable when she sees Ji Wuyan getting married with other women.


    Not to mention Wu Yunxi, although her face was expressionless and cold as frost, in fact, her heart was extremely bitter.


    Fortune makes people!


    It was all her fault!


    "Hee hee, sister Xi, you don''t seem very happy?"


    At this time, a smiling voice came into Wu Yunxi''s ears. She couldn''t help looking back. She couldn''t help but show a smile on her face. What appeared in front of her was a beautiful woman with snow skin and silver hair. Her physical characteristics all announced the identity of her snow family.


    Snow family saint, snow like Ji.


    This once ran behind her ass when she was a child. Now thousands of years have passed. At that time, the little girl has grown up and become a beautiful country, like a fairy in the snow. Her appearance is not inferior to her at all.


    "Sister Xi, I heard that the relationship between you and Ji Wuyan seems a little complicated. Someone once said that he is your little white face. I didn''t believe it before, but now it seems that it''s not as simple as I think!"


    Xue Ruji''s eyes twinkled with cunning and said with a smile, "honestly, do you like him?"


    "Where?"


    Wu Yunxi couldn''t be so easily bullied by the other party. She smiled and fought back: "I think it''s you! Don''t forget that when he helped you break through to the half step master, you looked at his eyes and couldn''t wait to melt the other party?"


    I thought it was effective, and the other party would retreat in spite of difficulties, who knows.


    Xue Ruji nodded with a smile and admitted: "yes! I like him! Who makes him so excellent. He not only saved our snow family, but also helped us break through to half master. I believe that any woman would like him. Hee hee, sister Xi, are you really not excited about such a good thing?"


    "I..."


    Wu Yunxi stopped talking.


    Silence for a few seconds, just wanted to deny, but suddenly heard each other''s proud laughter.


    "Hey, sister Xi, you hesitated! I knew you liked him! Hum, you old disrespectful master, dare to fight even your own disciples'' ideas. Aren''t you afraid of others saying that your old cow eats tender grass?" Xue Ruji said with a smile.


    "Am I old?"


    Wu Yunxi raised her eyebrows and frowned. She seemed to dislike the word "old".


    "Yes, you''re not old, you''re not old, you''re hundreds of years older than me!" Xue Ruji nodded and said seriously with a smile.


    "..." Wu Yunxi.


    "Sister Xi, tell me how you two know each other? I''ve always been curious!" Xue Ruji said.


    "He..."


    Wu Yunxi fell into memory and meditation, slowly opened his mouth and talked about the scene when he met Ji Wuyan for the first time.


    Xue Ruji blinked and listened quietly.


    ......


    Another corner.


    The four beautiful women as like as two peas are alike, they are also looking at the sad faces.


    "Sister, I''m blue and thin, mushroom," Lan Jian sobbed.


    "Cry! It''s better to cry!" Mei Jian said dryly.


    "Sister, I really want to have such a day!" Ju Jian sobbed in a low voice.


    "Well, don''t think too much! He is the little Lord!" Mei Jian comforted her softly.


    "Woo... My boyfriend is married, but the bride is not me!" Zhu Jian cried sadly.


    ......


    At this time, at the wedding banquet.


    "Ha ha, boy, I knew you would do it in three years! You''ve done it in only three years. It''s really you. My sister really didn''t see you wrong!" Ning Bufan said excitedly, holding his glass and patting Ji Wuyan''s shoulder.


    Around him, there are also a group of people from the Ning Dynasty in the lower world. These people are from Su Yue''s mother''s family. On the day of marriage, they were invited by Ji Wuyan.


    "Ha ha, boss, congratulations on getting married with your sister-in-law and giving birth to your son early!"


    Xiao Haifeng also came with a glass of wine. He laughed and drank.


    "Congratulations!"


    Huo Xing followed and drank a toast.


    "Thank you!"


    Ji Wuyan had a toast with them.


    "Brother Ji, I''ll give you a toast too! Alas, it''s a pity that I wanted you to be my brother-in-law." at this time, Dugu Ze came over. He looked depressed and sighed.


    If Ji Wuyan had become his brother-in-law at that time, he would have what he wants now. No one in the whole continent is afraid of him. He is the strongest brother-in-law.


    But now.


    Dugu Ze looked at Huo Xing silently, and his level dropped several grades.


    What''s this called!


    Seeing how accurate my eyes are, I can see his extraordinary at a glance.


    "No, your brother-in-law should leave it to others. I''m not suitable!"


    Ji Wuyan waved her hand and said with a smile.


    "Alas!" Dugu Ze sighed silently.


    "Ha ha... Brother Wuji, and me, and me!"


    Li Yunfei didn''t forget to join the fun and rushed from a distant banquet.


    "Ha ha, OK! One!"


    Ji Wuyan laughed and drank.


    "Brother Ji, I didn''t expect to be in the lower world for several years. Now in the upper world, you have become the most terrible person in the whole continent. I congratulate you and wish you happiness."


    At this time, another man came over.


    "Ha ha, brother Liu, thank you very much. Sorry, I was too busy to go to wuxiangmen to see you." Ji Wuyan also had a drink with the man with a smile.


    At present, the man Ji Wuyan can be said to be a familiar disciple of Wuxiang sect, Liu An.


    When he was in the lower bound, it happened that the other party also fell into that world.


    Now several years later, this is the first time they met.


    The wedding banquet went on very late. This night, Ji Wuyan didn''t know how many people he drank with. Even he didn''t know how many cups he drank. Fortunately, his current physique was strong enough to be abnormal. Otherwise, he might not be able to cope.


    These wines are specially brewed on the Yunxiao continent. Even with their cultivation level, they will still get drunk if they drink too much.


    Night.


    Ji Wuyan walked towards the new house with a trace of drunkenness.


    "Hey, hey, daughter-in-law, I''m coming!"


    He opened the door and walked in with a little hehe laughter.


    The room was brightly lit, like day.


    But after entering, Ji Wuyan was foolish.


    Anyone here?


    Where''s my daughter-in-law?


    The room was already empty and there was no shadow.


    Suddenly, a strange fragrance came. Ji Wuyan felt dizzy in his head. Before he could react, a red figure suddenly fell from the sky and detained him on the ground.


    "Daughter in law, what are you doing?"


    Ji Wuyan looked back and was foolish again. It was Su Yue who attacked him.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson." Su Yue said viciously, riding on Ji Wuyan.


    "Why?" Ji Wuyan said in consternation.


    What is this woman playing now?


    "Hum! You were so strong before. Why didn''t you come to me? You can easily take me away by your means. Why did you have to wait until the day I was forced to get married?" Su yueleng snorted.


    On her wedding day, she was still worried.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe each other, but she''s afraid that something might happen to the other party on the way. At that time, as soon as the wedding day is over, it''s too late to say anything.


    "That''s not to surprise you!" Ji Wuyan said helplessly.


    "Hum, I don''t care. I''ll teach you a lesson this time. You can sleep under the bed tonight!"


    Su Yue said savagely, ready to bind Ji Wuyan''s hands with a special rope.


    "Ya, do you dare to fight back? The tiger doesn''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat!"


    On the wedding day, where does the groom sleep under the bed?


    Ji Wuyan immediately put on a ferocious look, turned around, broke free from the shackles with strong physical strength, and took advantage of the situation to press Su Yue under her.


    "Ah! How could it be? I use the fragrance of Tianxin Qi orchid. Even if it is a half step master, it will be powerless for a minute." Su Yue exclaimed, unbelievable on her face.


    The development of the matter was beyond her expectation.


    "Hum, how can you get me? Now you know your husband''s ability!" Ji Wuyan said triumphantly.


    That kind of fragrance may be useful for ordinary half step masters.


    But who is he?


    Not to mention the pill of Qi and blood, just relying on his physical strength to surpass the general half step master, that little magic fragrance will have no effect on him.


    "Hey, hey, daughter-in-law, I''m coming!"


    Then Ji Wuyan turned into grey wolf, stretched out the claw of Lushan and rushed up.


    "Ah!"


    Su Yue screamed and wanted to escape. However, there was a great difference between her strength and Ji Wuyan, and she couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Soon afterwards, after Su Yue uttered a shrill scream, there were waves of shameful voices in the room


    Time is as fast as running water. It always slips away from people''s fingers inadvertently.


    In the blink of an eye.


    It has been three days since the grand wedding held in Tianfu.


    that day.


    Another major event like a magnitude-9 earthquake occurred on the Yunxiao continent.


    Such a saying spread wildly on the mainland.


    "There is a black fog! A strange black fog swallowed up the Ziyang star! Millions of people on the Ziyang star swallowed it instantly, including even the great supreme warrior. All attacks have no effect on the black fog, and only a few supreme warriors escaped from there."


    Even the supreme warrior can''t escape!


    Hearing this news, for a time, people on the mainland were in danger and panic everywhere!


    "It seems that it''s time to go to bone mountain."


    Ji Wuyan stood on the sky, staring at the endless dark void and muttering.

 Chapter 445

    Ziyang star!


    The name of this star is not strange to Ji Wuyan, even very familiar.


    His former enemy, the ancestor of ziyangxing and the nest of huangfuchun, settled there.


    Later, in the Shura battlefield, Huang Fuchun was killed by him, and Ziyang star was no longer a strong man at the dominant level. Later, several great and supreme martial artists who scattered cultivation focused on the resources there, that is, the resources on the whole star were divided up.


    However, it is not this that deserves his attention.


    It''s the black fog!


    Not long ago, those black fog was still in the very distant depths of the void, devouring the star gathered by the black phoenix family, but in the twinkling of an eye, it had come to Ziyang.


    It goes without saying what this means.


    The black fog draws close to the stars where living creatures gather, with the intention of swallowing more humans.


    The distance from Ziyang star to the cloud continent is neither long nor short. Maybe he will invade the cloud continent at any time. He must break through to the domination as soon as possible and in the shortest time.


    Bone mountain.


    There was a miasma in front of us. Vaguely, it seemed that we could see through those miasma that huge bones stood like mountains.


    "After two years, I finally came back here again."


    With a flash of golden light, a young figure came out from the other end of the golden gate, looked at the miasma filled land in front and muttered to himself.


    The next moment.


    Whoosh!


    He was in a flash, leaving a virtual shadow in place, and disappeared into the miasma in an instant.


    Desolate, silent, gloomy.


    This is Ji Wuyan''s feeling after entering the bone mountain. From time to time, some scattered bones can be seen on the ground. From the residual fluctuations of those bones, most of them are martial artists below the supreme territory.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t look at the ring on these bones. She didn''t have much interest. After glancing at it, she hurriedly broke through the air and flew deeper into the miasma.


    "Roar!"


    Not long after he flew in, he suddenly heard bursts of roaring sounds like beasts, and green eyes appeared in his sight.


    As he approached, the true face of those green eyes appeared in front of him.


    It was a corpse wolf nearly two meters high. It was as dark as ink. The corpse gave off a rotten smell. Saliva dripping down, which immediately corroded all the on the ground and made a nourishing sound.


    "It''s these ghosts!"


    Ji Wuyan was slightly stunned and looked at the corpse wolves with a sense of generality.


    The smell of these corpse wolves is not high, even very low, which is probably equivalent to the cultivation of human martial arts supernatural realm. The reason why he regrets is that he met these guys when he first met Li Yunfei.


    "Roar!"


    When those corpse wolves found the living creature, their eyes immediately seemed to be possessed by magic. No matter what the other party''s cultivation was, they sent out a beast roar and flew. Their crazy posture seemed to tear him up completely.


    In the face of their crazy attack, Ji Wuyan didn''t look at it. Suddenly, an endless sea of fire spread around him, shining for tens of miles nearby. The sea of fire was filled with hot heat, and even the space burned and twisted.


    Those corpse wolves didn''t even have time to make a scream. They were ignited by those flames and turned into ashes in an instant.


    "A total of more than 1000 intermediate Lingjing have been made. It''s really rare!"


    This Lingjing value made him thousands of miles away from the fraction he needed to break through.


    It seems that if you want to get more Spirit Crystal value, you can only kill those more advanced undead creatures.


    After solving those corpse wolves, Ji Wuyan shook his head and continued to fly to the deeper part of bone mountain. Vaguely, he could feel that there were several good smells in the deepest part.


    Maybe not less than the strong one who dominates half a step, or even stronger!


    However, he was not afraid of Hao Ran.


    With the master''s sword in hand, even if he meets the undead creature who dominates the peak of half step, he will have a good grasp of victory, let alone those ordinary half step masters.


    Ji Wuyan ran away all the way. Wherever he passed, there were corpses everywhere. No, it should be said that there were ashes everywhere. Those low-level undead creatures rushed towards him fearlessly. As a result, they were burned to ashes by an unknown flame before they touched each other.


    All the way, he killed tens of thousands of undead creatures in his hands. At the same time, hundreds of thousands of intermediate spirit crystals were recorded.


    Unfortunately, this spiritual crystal value is far from enough.


    "Human, die!"


    At this time, a very strong idea came from the dark place, as if with a very strong spiritual attack to his mind.


    "Eh? The power of this attack has reached the supreme level!"


    Ji Wuyan showed a trace of surprise. Immediately, the corners of her mouth lifted a radian, and her eyes felt a little happy.


    Finally, have there been undead creatures of this level here?


    This mental attack is really powerful. Even the most powerful martial artist in China may be affected to some extent when he is caught off guard.


    But who is he?


    The divine level magician is the only strong person who breaks through the divine level with the magician on the cloud continent. Coupled with the superposition of the souls of the two generations, his spiritual power is unimaginable. It may not be as strong as the real dominant state, but it is absolutely more terrible than any strong person who half dominates.


    This mental attack didn''t even have the power to wrinkle his eyebrows.


    Weak!


    Too weak!


    "Silent Soul needle!"


    Ji Wuyan shook her head, mobilized her huge spiritual power and condensed it into the shape of a needle. Then, she released it ruthlessly according to the source direction of the spiritual attack.


    "Ah!"


    There was only a shrill scream in the dark in the distance, and then there was no more movement.


    Kill with one blow!


    This is the erasure of the soul!


    "More than 10000 intermediate spirit crystals are good. They are worthy of being immortal creatures of the supreme level. Only one is killed, and the number is completely equal to hundreds of them."


    Ji Wuyan heard the sound of Lingjing obtained by the system and couldn''t help smiling.


    Sure enough!


    The way to gain more psionic crystal value is to kill these higher-level undead creatures.


    Soon.


    As he went deeper and deeper, he met more and more immortal creatures at the supreme level, and the level was higher and higher.


    Just a few minutes later, he has recorded millions of intermediate spirit crystals, and the progress bar has also increased by 0.1%. Although it is not much, it is only a long time. At his speed, he may be able to enter a higher level and break through again in a few days.


    According to the systematic introduction, he knows that after the level of the master breaks through the divine level, the crystal in his mind will degenerate and integrate into his spiritual power, so as to turn into a divine personality.


    At the same time.


    It will also ignite the divine fire at the moment when the crystal is promoted to a divine personality, so as to completely transform his body and transform it into a divine body.


    At that time, his body is no longer a simple body of flesh and blood, but a body in the form of energy.


    The level of the magician is systematically called the true divine realm.


    That is to say, after the divine level magician, there is the true God, whose strength is the same as that of the master in the warrior level.


    The master can create the world, and in the same way, the true God can create his own kingdom of God in his own divine personality.


    Kingdom of God!


    In there, you are God and play as you want


    It''s so exciting to think about it!


    Ji Wuyan thought secretly.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a deafening animal roar came out, and the terrible sound waves shook the surrounding space, and the miasma rolled like the waves.


    The afterwave power emitted by the sound can easily shock any martial artist who passes through the heaven. Even if the martial artist of the small supreme level has a slightly weak willpower, he may fall into a coma for a short time.


    "Great supreme level! At last there are undead creatures of great supreme level!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes brightened slightly.


    The great and supreme level undead creatures have appeared, so will the half step master level undead creatures be far away?


    Buzz!


    A hot flame, centered on Ji Wuyan, diffused around and instantly shrouded the area within a radius of tens of miles.


    Although the immortal creature of the supreme level is not vulgar, Ji Wuyan is the existence that dominates everything in the field of fire. With the continuous outflow of his spiritual power, the temperature in the sea of fire is doubled at a geometric speed, 1000 degrees, 2000 degrees, 4000 degrees


    In the blink of an eye.


    The flame burned purple, and the temperature was almost terrible to millions of degrees. At the moment of formation, the terrible high-temperature flame was wrapped in the immortal creature of the supreme level.


    One breath, turn into fly ash!


    So terrible!


    Under the divine level magician, the great supreme will be mole ants. Even if they are several times stronger than the small supreme, they are only slightly stronger ants.


    He, a thought can destroy!


    "More than 400000 intermediate spirit crystals are good, but one can catch up with all before me!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes lit up and the corners of her mouth became more and more satisfied.


    There are so many undead creatures at the supreme level, not to mention the undead creatures dominated by half a step.


    Then.


    Ji Wuyan killed more than ten immortal creatures of the supreme level in a row.


    Gradually, as he went deeper and deeper, he killed more and more immortal creatures at the supreme level. When this number accumulated to dozens, he finally died.


    "Man! Don''t go too far!"


    A terrible voice came out of the deepest dark place with the highest terrible voice, filled with great anger, as if the guy inside had known his arrival long ago.


    "Interesting! The undead creatures at the half master level have no less wisdom than human beings!"


    Hearing this sound, Ji Wuyan''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Immediately, he ran his aura and sent out a bright golden light. His body was like a golden streamer flying to the source of the sound


    There is a huge land of monster bones!


    Dark! The silence is terrible!

 Chapter 446

    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air came in an instant. In an instant, Ji Wuyan''s figure appeared in the place of the bones of the monster.


    Looking at the sternum like Optimus, the energy fluctuation emitted from the bones was frightening. Although he didn''t know how long the huge monster had died, at least he could be sure that before the monster died, I''m afraid it existed quite horribly at the half master level.


    Ji Wuyan''s Yu Guang hurriedly swept over the monster skeleton, and then shifted most of his attention to the front, the huge head.


    On the head of the huge monster stood a figure with a terrible smell. The other party was covered with black hair, shaped like a savage, and looked ugly. The most special place was not its appearance, but its teeth. There were two sharp tusks, and its mouth smelled like a stench.


    At this time, the other party''s green eyes are staring at him very badly


    what the fuck! corpse?


    Ji Wuyan almost gave the other party a fright when he saw this scene.


    This is the first time he has seen a zombie like existence in this world. Generally, most of the undead creatures he sees are skeletons, corpse wolves, and other crawling undead creatures.


    corpse!


    Is this really a zombie?


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were filled with strong curiosity.


    How did this thing come into being?


    "Man! You shouldn''t have come here!"


    The other side opened his mouth. His voice was sharp and very ugly. He couldn''t tell whether it was male or female, male or female.


    Ji Wuyan could even feel that at the moment he saw each other, a strong sense of killing appeared in each other''s eyes, and the surrounding space seemed to become somewhat stagnant and murderous at this moment.


    "Can you tell me what you are?"


    Ji Wuyan was unmoved. Instead, she still stared at it with bright eyes, as if she had seen the new world. Her eyes were curious.


    It''s rare to see a zombie like existence for the first time. If he doesn''t make clear the specific identity of the other party, he feels a little sorry for himself.


    Satisfying curiosity is the source of human progress.


    At the moment, he is preparing to take this step.


    "Die!"


    However, the reply to him was a very cold word.


    After the other party made this sound in his mouth, his body immediately disappeared and came through the air. At the same time, Ji Wuyan could feel that there seemed to be a corrosive special energy enveloping him in the void.


    "Domain?"


    Ji Wuyan hooked the corner of her mouth and sipped her dry lower lip: "sure enough, this guy belongs to the undead creature of the half step master level, and he still understands the kind in the field!"


    Buzz!


    He was fearless in his eyes and moved in his mind. Suddenly, a dense sea of fire shrouded the area in the void and collided with each other''s field.


    Zizi!


    The flame is burning, and the temperature is more and more terrible.


    no


    This is corroding. The other party''s energy attribute seems to have a natural feeling of suppressing him, which is actually corroding the energy of his flame.


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her heart became more and more full of war.


    This is the first time that he has been suppressed in the field.


    "Human beings, although you are also strong among human beings, you are doomed to die in my hands today."


    The other side''s voice is still cold, as if without a trace of emotion.


    Boom!


    I saw a strong black light on the other party, which was directly out of the shackles of the field and appeared in front of him in an instant.


    what?


    Ji Wuyan''s body trembled and her eyes showed surprise: "can it directly ignore my field?"


    Not allowing him to think much, he suddenly saw the other party waving his arm, stretching out five fingers, fingernails several feet, and a claw grasping hard at his chest.


    The wind is howling! Space trembles!


    The claw seemed to tear up the space, with terrible power.


    Ji Wuyan''s face changed slightly, instinctively operated, and her body was filled with a bright golden light, and she punched out.


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    Ji Wuyan in shocked eyes, the body involuntarily flew out, in dozens of feet away to stabilize the body.


    Sleeping trough, is there a mistake?


    This guy''s physical strength is stronger than me?


    Ji Wuyan''s heart is full of shock. Is this the metamorphosis of zombies?


    The terrible physical power is more terrible than the power on the ninth floor of my immortal body!


    At this time, he suddenly found that his arm was in pain like a bite. When he raised his hand, he found that there were five black scratches on the back of his hand, and there was corpse poison on the other party''s claws, which was corroding his skin and overflowing black and smelly blood.


    Fortunately, his cultivation was profound and his poisoning was not deep. As soon as his Aura moved a little, the corpse poison was excreted by him.


    "Eh? Human, you seem stronger than I thought!"


    The other party looked at him unexpectedly, and there was a rare fluctuation of different emotions in his voice.


    Then, it was quickly replaced by the cold killing intention.


    "But you''re still going to die!"


    Words fall.


    The other party disappeared again, appeared in front of Ji Wuyan, raised its huge fist and shot it at his head.


    Boom!


    Where the fist passes, the space bursts into pieces, which is extremely terrible!


    "Shit! Isn''t it power? Who''s afraid of who?"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed a little unwilling. Just now he just threw a punch passively out of his guard. He didn''t believe that his physical strength was really not as good as this dead zombie.


    He gathered his strength again, glittered with gold, and shot the past with the same punch.


    In an instant, the golden light emitted from his fist seemed to be a bit richer than just now.


    Boom!


    Two huge fists collided in the void. Centered on the contact point of the fists, the surrounding space collapsed and blew up a strong energy shock wave. The powerful force shook them out at the same time.


    This time.


    Their seemed to be on a par, and none of them had the upper hand.


    That''s right!


    Ji Wuyan looked at her fist and nodded with satisfaction.


    In this world, how can the flesh of other creatures be better than the perfect flesh after practicing the floating immortal body?


    You must have opened it in the wrong way!


    "Human, who are you?"


    The other party was surprised to see Ji Wuyan. His voice was still so arrogant and arrogant: "as far as I know, there is no such person as you among today''s strong human beings? Tell me your taboo, your name will be eligible to be included in my death list, and I will remember the day you fell."


    Fuck!


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help twitching at the corners of her mouth.


    Seeing the other party''s high posture, I really have the impulse to slap the other party to death.


    What the hell is this?


    Repayment king? Still have a death list?


    Believe it or not, I''ll put you on your own death list right now?


    Give you time to breathe more air. Do you really think I''m scum?


    ......


    "Ben Dilong Aotian, remember, this is a name that will frighten you all your life!" Ji Wuyan also said with a cold and arrogant attitude. By the way, he added in his heart: today is also likely to be the day when your life ends.


    "Long Aotian? Well, I remember. From today on, I will make your name immortal!" the other party said indifferently.


    Wipe!


    I really believe it!


    Ji Wuyan was speechless.


    He believed any name he said. He had to wonder whether the Zombie''s IQ was really as high as he thought.


    After the other party finished that sentence, the whole body began to emit a strong black light, and the body suddenly soared countless times at this moment. The breath of terror filled the world, hundreds of feet, thousands of feet, thousands of feet


    The other party''s body continues to soar at a terrible speed, and with the increasing size of the body, the breath emitted by the other party has become more and more terrible, even more than any half step master he knows.


    Although I don''t know whether the other party''s breath has reached the state of domination, there is no doubt that it is the existence of the overlord level in the half-step domination.


    No wonder the other party''s tone was so arrogant just now, and even put on a completely high attitude.


    It turns out that the other party is not deliberately pretending, but really has this strength.


    Ji Wuyan looked at the giant, and her eyelids couldn''t help jumping wildly. Judging from the current breath emanating from the other party, I''m afraid it''s enough to slap any half master on the cloud continent.


    Not to be underestimated!


    Gradually, Ji Wuyan''s state of mind also became dignified. No wonder he felt frightened from the beginning, a kind of palpitation, as if he was stared at by something powerful. He couldn''t think that the real source was the zombie in front of him.


    "Man! What else do you want to say before you die?"


    When the other party''s body soared to a height of 90000 feet, it seemed that it had finally reached the peak, and the breath no longer soared. He said faintly with a gesture as if he had a winning ticket in hand.


    "Yes!"


    "Say, give you ten breath."


    The other party''s voice was indifferent and ruthless, as if giving an order.


    Ji Wuyan grinned, looked at each other very normally and said, "in fact, it''s not particularly important. I just want to ask you, are you sure you can take my sword?"


    "Don''t mention a sword. Even if you use thousands of swords, what''s the harm? I will take it together..."


    The other party''s voice was still so indifferent that he never took Ji Wuyan''s words to heart.


    It believes that no matter how powerful Ji Wuyan is, she can''t be her opponent at all.


    "Hey, hey, then you''re ready. The emperor''s sword is coming!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled, stretched out his hand and suddenly held a bright golden long sword in his palm.


    "What''s so terrible about a mere sword? Let''s see how the king can break your..."


    However.


    Before the words were finished, the voice stopped suddenly.


    The other party seemed to find something, and a very shocked voice came.


    "How is this possible!"

 Chapter 447

    Tear!


    A bright golden sword light broke through the air, with the momentum of boundless terror, as if the whole world was split in two!


    "Impossible!"


    The zombie screamed in horror. His eyes stared at the long sword filled with bright sword light, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    How could it be this thing?


    no


    impossible!


    This thing has been broken hundreds of millions of years ago, and he saw it with his own eyes. How can it still exist in this world?


    The speed of the sword light is too fast, too terrible, and people can''t avoid it!


    This sword has terrible power!


    In order to meet each other''s "requirements", Ji Wuyan has done his best. It can be said that even the sword that killed Han Xing last time is not as powerful as this sword!


    Aren''t you proud? Are you confident?


    OK! Then I want to see if you can really maintain that self-confidence under my full strength? Can it really be unharmed?


    Ji Wuyan thought secretly.


    ......


    "No! You can''t kill me... I am..."


    The other party''s voice sounded in the sky like thunder.


    Unfortunately, before the words were finished, the sword light had rushed over, and the terrible destruction energy blocked all his retreat. After a sad scream, his huge body was directly split in half by the golden sword light.


    The so-called corpse body is as hard as iron, but now under the light of this sword, it looks like cut tofu and is vulnerable!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the body fell down heavily, and the ground cracked like a magnitude-9 earthquake.


    The original huge body of 90000 feet also returned to normal size at this moment. On the ugly face split in two, there was a look of reluctance and disbelief, as if he didn''t believe he was dead.


    "What''s going on? He''s finished!"


    At this time, the master''s sword in his hand trembled slightly and made a trembling sound of the Golden Dragon Sword spirit.


    "What''s the matter? Jinlong, do you know this guy?"


    Aware of the abnormality of Jinlong sword spirit, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help but walk over and have a look. The other party''s ugly face almost made him vomit out, which was disgusting.


    "It''s over! Master! It''s over! Why did you kill him?"


    The Golden Dragon Sword spirit trembled and said.


    The sword body trembled, and the sword light was suddenly dim at this moment.


    "Why? Can''t you kill him?"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyebrows were a little funny.


    Is there anything he can''t kill on this continent?


    It''s just an undead of zombie type. It''s no big deal.


    But.


    Next, when the system''s prompt sounded, he didn''t think so and immediately widened his eyes.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a lord''s zombie, gaining 100 million experience points and 1 million advanced spirit crystals."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a bottle of King''s Zombie blood essence."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the stiff true formula. (cultivation condition: the body of the stiff family.)"


    "Wang Jue''s Zombie blood essence: after taking it, it can strengthen the body and improve the quality. Applicable conditions: half step master cultivation. The system can recycle items, with a value of 100 million experience points or 1 million advanced spirit crystals."


    Ji Wuyan looked silly.


    Wrong!


    He''s really wrong!


    This is still an ordinary zombie!


    This is the best of zombies. The Zombie King is a senior monster!


    The things that burst out are comparable to ordinary little monsters. The experience value is as high as hundreds of millions of points. Not to mention, even the Spirit Crystal value suddenly soared by 1 million advanced spirit crystals.


    Advanced Lingjing!


    If you were an intermediate Spirit Crystal, it would be 100 million, almost dozens of times more than those undead creatures of the supreme level!


    Ha ha, it''s really cool this time!


    Ji Wuyan almost couldn''t help laughing.


    However, at this time.


    "Of course you can''t kill him! He doesn''t even dare to kill the old master!" the Golden Dragon Sword spirit cried and trembled.


    what!


    Ji Wuyan almost jumped with fright.


    what the fuck! Is it so scary?


    What is the origin of the monster that even Jun Aotian dare not kill?


    instant.


    Ji Wuyan is confused again!


    "Master, you may not know that the guy you killed is named the marquis. The identity behind it is very terrible. It is called the rigid family. There are four emperor Marquis zombies, twelve emperor Marquis zombies, 72 King Marquis zombies, countless Marquis zombies, and some non-standard zombies below the marquis."


    "Among them, the strength of emperor Jue zombie is equivalent to the immortal realm among human warriors, Emperor Jue zombie is equivalent to the realm of gods and demons, King Jue zombie is equivalent to the realm of domination, and Marquis zombie is half master."


    "The old master was only a casual monk. How dare he fight against the stiff family? Of course, he didn''t dare to kill him, so in the end, the old master just beat him down and blocked him in this bone mountain. He can''t leave all his life. But in the end, the master, you should......" the spirit of the Golden Dragon Sword trembled.


    Speaking of this, the Golden Dragon Sword spirit has stopped talking.


    Its meaning is already obvious!


    They''ve made a big mistake!


    Now.


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t laugh anymore. Her lips were white, her forehead was sweating, and her back was cold.


    Four emperor Jue zombies? Twelve Lord zombies?


    fuck!


    Does this keep people alive?


    No wonder he said that there were zombies here. It turned out that it was an alien species and a lord zombie after a long time. It''s no wonder that the other party always said he was the king.


    What a king!


    meanwhile.


    In the center of the holy land, there is a mysterious palace. There is an ancestral hall. There are all kinds of lanterns in the ancestral hall, which is divided into three rows. The top row has only four lanterns, the middle row has 12 lanterns, and the bottom row has the most, with 72 lanterns. There are names pasted at the bottom of each lantern, corresponding to the strong above the king of the stiff family.


    These lanterns, named stiff blood lamp, are lit by the blood of zombies as lamp oil, which can predict the life and death of zombies above the Lord.


    Once a zombie dies, these lanterns will go out at the first time, and will also convey the images seen by the zombie before he dies.


    This day.


    One of the lights in the third row suddenly went out, and the whole lantern fell from the row, and the handwriting engraved below was - Lord Diwei, stiff and surging.


    Soon afterwards.


    Another hall.


    "No, my lords, a lantern in the third row went out and fell down!"


    A low-level zombie rushed into the hall and came to report anxiously.


    "What! Who is so bold that even our stiff people dare to kill?"


    "Who''s dead?"


    "Who is the murderer?"


    "Come on, give me the lantern!"


    ......


    In the hall, dozens of dark figures shuttle back and forth, and the noise is as noisy as the vegetable market.


    A male Lord zombie took the dying lantern and injected energy into it. Then, a huge virtual image appeared in the void. What happened above was also the image when Ji Wuyan killed the zombie.


    In the image, we can not only see the dominant sword in his hand, but also see his appearance clearly.


    When the image ends.


    The voices of the people burst out like a flood again.


    "What a powerful sword that can kill a lord''s Zombie!" someone exclaimed.


    "This is at least a golden weapon. No wonder it can kill Jiang Tao."


    "No! Do you see that the stiff and surging breath is not as strong as at that time. He has been badly hurt and his cultivation has fallen to the Marquis!" a person observed carefully and found Ni Duan in the image.


    "Damn it! Who dares to offend our stiff family? I want him to die!" the man next to him immediately patted the table and scolded.


    "Check, be sure to find out where the murderer is?"


    "Don''t worry! The murderer can''t escape! Even if he hides in Xiaoqian world, with the guidance of stiff God''s blood, we will be able to find him in a year at most." someone vowed.


    "Yes, we must not let him go!"


    ......


    Finally, the seventy-one barons in the main hall jointly decided that it would be up to Duke Di Jie, Duke Jiang Xuan, Duke Di Xiong and Duke Jiang Wen to investigate and hunt down the murderer.


    The next day.


    The two Lord zombies, that is to say, the strong ones whose strength is equivalent to the realm of domination, left the Holy Land and flew to the depths of the endless bright void.


    And for all this.


    Ji Wuyan doesn''t know. He is still shaking with fear.


    Emperor Jue zombie!


    What''s that concept? It is equivalent to the peerless old monster of human immortality. This level of monster, even in the outside world, is an absolute top power, and can even turn back time.


    A terrible person like this, can he not be afraid?


    Even if he has more means against the sky, it is only futile in front of such a terrorist figure!


    No matter how powerful you are, can someone turn back the clock?


    It''s not terrible to kill you.


    What''s terrible is that people keep using time reversal to seriously hurt you, but they don''t kill you, torture your body and ravage your soul. It''s worse than death.


    "However, the master can rest assured that although the people of the stiff family are strong, the zombies above the emperor will not be sent out easily because of the death of a lord''s zombie. In my judgment, only two or three Lord''s zombies will be sent at most."


    At this time, the voice of the Golden Dragon Sword spirit rang.


    "By means of the stiff clan, I believe it will take them at least a few months to find here from the holy world continent, so we still have time."


    Hearing what Jinlong Jianling said, Ji Wuyan''s heart nodded and suddenly had a strong sense of urgency.


    Although at that time, only two or three Baron zombies may come to the door.


    However, it''s still Lord Wang''s Zombie!


    Unless he breaks through to the state of domination, there is no way to fight. People stay still for any time, and then you don''t have to play. You may have said goodbye to the world before you react.


    "It seems that we should speed up the progress!"


    Ji Wuyan gazed at the miasma filled dark place in front of her. Her body suddenly shook, turned into a streamer and flew in

 Chapter 448

    In the bone mountain, it''s not just that the zombie just now is an undead at the level of half a step master. Next, Ji Wuyan met several more.


    however.


    In addition to the crazy killing and a trace of consciousness in the eyes of these undead creatures, their IQ is completely incomparable with the previous zombies, and their strength is also far from heaven. He can even kill easily without using the dominant sword.


    As he wandered in the bone mountain, more and more undead creatures died in his hands, and his Spirit Crystal value increased rapidly at a crazy speed.


    On the tenth day after he entered the bone mountain, his spirit value progress bar had exceeded 50%. He could break through in less than ten days at most.


    This day.


    Ji Wuyan is preparing for a raging massacre to make her spiritual value progress bar reach 60%.


    But when he was halfway through killing those immortal creatures of the supreme level, he couldn''t help stopping his actions and his face changed greatly, because a very important news came from the separation of the Tianfu side.


    "The black fog invaded the mainland!"


    After hearing the news, Ji Wuyan took out any door without saying a word and left instantly.


    Tianfu hall.


    A golden gate appeared. Ji Wuyan''s figure walked out directly from the other side of the gate. As soon as he appeared, he immediately looked at Wu Yunxi on the main seat and asked, "master, where is the black fog?"


    "The devil''s kingdom! Appear in the devil''s kingdom! The appearance of those black fog has no sign, almost enveloping the whole devil''s territory. There is no news about Huamei and Mo tianxie. I''m afraid the situation is not optimistic, and those black fog is spreading rapidly at an extremely terrible speed." Wu Yunxi said with a very dignified face.


    This day!


    It''s really coming!


    But she didn''t expect to come so fast and so suddenly!


    "The devil''s land, isn''t it? OK, I''ll go and have a look right now!"


    The situation is urgent. Ji Wuyan can''t care so much. She takes out the dominant sword, opens any door again and shuttles through.


    As soon as he opened the door, a lot of fog rushed towards him, as if he wanted to go to Tianfu through his door.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Ji Wuyan snorted coldly. The dominant sword in her hand sent out dazzling golden light, and the terrible smell of destruction spread around. The black fog was swept away by the golden light before it touched the door.


    Then.


    Ji Wuyan immediately put away any door and looked around.


    There was endless desolation and some silence. There was no other sound at all, as if he was the only one in this dark area.


    The master''s sword in his hand emits dazzling golden light. The light, centered on him, spreads around, shines on the nearby area for hundreds of miles, and dispels the black fog here.


    It was as dark as ink, and she couldn''t tell where it was. Ji Wuyan was not familiar with the terrain of the magic domain, so she had to fly in the direction of the location mark of the magic domain on the magic world map.


    A moment later.


    He finally saw some people on the ground.


    however.


    Those people seemed to be different from the people he had met before who were swallowed by the black fog. There was blood and terrible death here. There was a blood hole in front of his chest, and the heart inside disappeared.


    When those people died, their faces were even frightened, as if they had seen something extremely terrible before they died, but they were killed in the end.


    The closer to the position of the Magic Horn altar, the more bodies on the ground, and everyone''s faces almost have the same expression.


    The scene is a little scary!


    "Is there anything else in the black fog?"


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help thinking like this. Suddenly, there was a creepy feeling.


    Fear is fear, but he still needs to investigate the situation here. He can''t get nothing. In addition, he is also a little curious about the speculation. Whether it is or not, just look at it.


    As he approached, he began to have some memories of the people on the ground.


    If he remembered correctly, he had seen these guys on the ground at his wedding.


    "That''s..."


    Ji Wuyan suddenly saw a man''s face lying on the ground in front of him, and her pupils shrank suddenly.


    Ten elders of poison eating sect, Tang Lang.


    He''s dead, too?


    Ji Wuyan looked at it in shock. It seemed that Tang Lang was not eroded by the black fog, but was grabbed on his chest and his heart was taken out alive.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Ji Wuyan became more and more confused.


    Later, he saw several other elders of the poison eating gate. The death of those elders was almost the same as Tang Lang''s death. There was a bloody hole in his chest, and his heart was missing. Before he died, he seemed to see something shocking and his face was full of fear.


    Then he saw the bodies of some women.


    These women''s bodies were lightly dressed and full of temptation, but their deaths were the same as those he had seen before, and their hearts disappeared.


    Just before she flew far forward, Ji Wuyan suddenly stopped her body and stared at the figure lying on the ground: "it''s her..."


    The woman was just dressed in a black light dress, which perfectly showed her concave convex figure in front of everyone. She was full of charm. However, on this face that turned all sentient beings upside down, enchanted thousands of people, beautiful as an elf, she was full of great fear, unwilling and hopeless.


    Her eyes widened and she died in peace!


    Flower Moon Shadow!


    She''s dead, too?


    Ji Wuyan saw the face on the other party''s face and felt quite emotional. She pinched her fist and was vaguely angry.


    Although he didn''t have a deep friendship with Hua Yueying before, and even hated each other, his disgust had long dissipated after the other party helped him find the eighth fragment of the master sword.


    Even, in order to appreciate each other, he has made up his mind not only to help him break through the great supremacy, but also to help the other party break through the half step dominance.


    But now.


    It seems that he can''t do it anymore.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a startled explosion came from the distant void.


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help raising his head. Vaguely, he could feel a familiar breath in the distance.


    There are still people alive!


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan was surprised and a touch of joy immediately appeared in her eyes.


    Then.


    He saw that two terrible figures were fighting fiercely in the void, and the nearby black fog kept pouring towards the pink woman. If the pink woman hadn''t released a lot of aura to resist, I''m afraid she would have been swallowed up by those black fog.


    Rao is so.


    Her situation is not optimistic. Her breath is floating and bleeding at the corners of her mouth. Hao Ran looks seriously injured.


    But the figure outside surprised him.


    The figure doesn''t look like a human. There are two sharp bone spines on the back. The whole body is black and can''t see the face clearly. The figure is even huge. Almost two normal people add up, and their arms are thicker than people''s thighs


    Ji Wuyan was surprised that the black fog seemed to be not interested in it.


    How is this possible?


    As far as he knew, the black fog swallowed everything and nothing they didn''t eat. But now, it seems that something has broken his current cognition.


    What the hell is that?


    "Chatter, Huamei, this is the end of you traitors!"


    The voice was sharp and harsh, as if it felt like piercing the eardrum.


    "Now, give your heart! Tut Tut, your heart will only be more delicious than Mo tianxie''s heart infected by poison gas!"


    Words fall.


    The figure stretched out his hand and lifted it, as if pulling something.


    No!


    Ji Wuyan doesn''t know what that guy is going to do, but he will never allow anyone to continue to die in front of him.


    "Stop!"


    Ji Wuyan roared, waved his long sword and tore it. A bright sword light broke through the sky and cut the world into two. Even if it was a little far away from the figure, it was only a short distance for the golden sword light.


    Heaven and earth are still, time and space are stagnant!


    Only the bright sword light is eternal!


    Like streamer, flying across the huge figure!


    But then.


    The scene that shocked Ji Wuyan appeared!


    "Chatter... Go all the way!"


    The black figure didn''t seem to be hurt at all. Instead, he gave a strange laugh. His arm pulled back gently. Suddenly, a beating heart suddenly appeared in his palm.


    Then, the other party opened his mouth, swallowed it and tasted it carefully.


    "Tut tut! Sure enough, a woman''s heart is the most delicious!"


    In front, Huamei''s desperate and mature pretty face seemed to see something terrible. Finally, she stiffened on her face and fell powerlessly from the high air


    At this time, Ji Wuyan was staring with horror.


    How is this possible?


    The attack of the master''s sword is invalid?


    How did this happen?


    Is it difficult that the strength of the monster is so terrible that even the power of the dominant sword can be ignored?


    However, he clearly felt that the smell of the monster was only half a step!


    "Master, be careful!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the Golden Dragon Sword spirit suddenly sounded in his mind. A feeling full of palpitations suddenly came from his rear.


    Although under his perception, he didn''t find anything behind.


    However, this sudden palpitation made his body move instinctively and waved his long sword back.


    Boom!


    It seemed as if it had really chopped something. A strip, like a black object like a tentacle, emerged out of thin air, fell to the ground, twitched and shook for dozens of times. Finally, it seemed as if it had completely lost its vitality, stopped, existed for only tens of seconds, and disappeared without a trace.


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help sweating when he saw the strange scene.


    Just now, the invisible tentacle was less than a centimeter away from his back. If his reaction took a few seconds at night, I''m afraid his back would be pierced by this ghost.


    "Tut Tut, it''s true that you almost killed my existence. Your strength is still so outstanding!"


    At this time, a huge black figure broke through the air and appeared in front of him in an instant.


    Ji Wuyan looked at the other party''s familiar face and said in horror, "how is it you?"

 Chapter 449

    "How could it be you?"


    Ji Wuyan stared at her closely, and her expression was very shocked.


    How could it be this guy?


    Why is he here?


    This man, he is very familiar with, is the last leader of the devil Kingdom, the devil temple!


    "Tut Tut, are you surprised by what happened just now? Your master sword can''t do anything to me?"


    At this time, Ji Wuyan heard this smiling and said to him. At that time, the other party''s eyes also deliberately looked at the direction in which Huamei fell just now. The sound in her eyes became more and more rich.


    "What!"


    Ji Wuyan was shocked at the sound.


    Remembering the situation just now, his face was a little ugly.


    Magic brake seemed very satisfied with Ji Wuyan''s expression and smiled proudly: "look again!"


    He suddenly stretched out his hand to the void. Suddenly, the black fog of the void in front surged, the energy rolled, and the bang came again. Then, he saw the scene of Hua Mei and the magic brake killing all the way again.


    "Is this... An illusion?"


    Ji Wuyan was shocked and unbelievable.


    The two figures in front were so real and clear that even the breath seemed to be true, which deceived his perception


    "Yes, this is the magic fog secret skill of the dark fog family. You can create illusions through those black fog as the medium, so as to deceive your perception and achieve the effect of confusing the false with the true!" the magic brake smiled and was very proud.


    However, he didn''t know that with his smile, all the disgusting black tattoos on his face gathered together, but they looked ugly.


    "Dark fog clan? What''s that?"


    Ji Wuyan trembled all over and keenly realized that this might be the reason for the change of the magic brake. Similarly, he might even know the truth of the source of the black fog from the mouth of the magic brake.


    "A race! A race strong enough to make you tremble and desperate to die!"


    Magic Cha said excitedly. He seemed to have foreseen how frightened and desperate the other party would be when he was about to say the next words. At that time, he would do it again


    Who knows.


    At this time, Ji Wuyan sneered: "powerful? How powerful? How many immortal lands? One? Two? Or, there are only a few races in the realm of gods and demons?"


    It is absolutely not easy to give the dominant level strong man Jun Aotian to the living people only by some black fog. Behind these black fog, there must be the strong man in the realm of gods and demons.


    Just got a very powerful stiff family, and now there is a dark fog family. He is not afraid of too much debt.


    If you want to come, come on!


    As long as he doesn''t kill him, sooner or later, he will trample on all those bullshit races.


    "Tut Tut, sure enough, I knew you were not so simple. Unexpectedly, you also knew the realm after the dominant realm!" the magic brake was slightly stunned. Immediately, he stretched out his fingers, licked the sharp and dark nails, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "there are not so many immortal realms, but there are still one or two of the dark fog clan."


    what!


    Is there really a strong man in the realm of immortality?


    Ji Wuyan''s body trembled violently, and a startled light flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    Immediately, a faint bitter smile sprang up in my heart.


    Although he seemed as if nothing had happened and didn''t care, in fact, who can hear such words and be indifferent?


    What bad luck has he had these days?


    Even provoked two races, and both races have immortal territory, and the strong exist.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Suddenly, the sword body trembled, the golden light flickered, and the sound of the Golden Dragon Sword spirit came into his mind.


    At the same time, Ji Wuyan''s amazing perception after two generations of soul superposition also broke out again at this moment, predicted the danger, moved instinctively, and retreated in the direction behind him.


    Tear!


    A bright golden sword light flickered and seemed to cut something again. Two dark tentacles appeared from the left and right sides, and each fell down. After a few dead but not stiff jumps, they turned into a black fog and disappeared into the air.


    Damn it!


    He avoided it again!


    The magic brake was quite angry. He didn''t expect that he planned to make two sneak attacks while the other party was shocked, but they didn''t succeed.


    How did this happen?


    Like Mo tianxie and Hua Mei, the two strong men who dominate the level half a step, he succeeded in only one sneak attack. Why did he cast two times on Ji Wuyan, and they didn''t succeed twice, but he was cut off by the other party.


    Is this guy''s perception really as strong as the dominant level?


    Actually.


    He never knew that Ji Wuyan''s mental strength might not be comparable to the real dominant realm, but it was only a little inferior. Naturally, he could detect a trace of danger in advance.


    In addition, his dominant sword has a sword spirit, and the perception of the sword spirit is several times more terrible than him. It is not difficult to avoid each other under the reminder of the sword spirit and its alert instinctive response.


    that was close!


    Almost got caught again!


    Ji Wuyan burst into a cold sweat on his back and looked at the missing tentacle on the ground. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, suddenly raised his head, looked at each other, blurted out: "magic brake, you killed everyone here by this means?"


    Remembering the position of these two tentacle attacks, Ji Wuyan seemed to understand something for a moment.


    Now.


    He finally knew why Tang Lang, Hua Yueying and Hua Mei were so shocked and frightened when they died. It must be that they found this strange means when they died.


    Invisible tentacles!


    Is this special or human? What a monster!


    Even Ji Wuyan, who has experienced hundreds of wars and countless races, suddenly felt a creepy feeling.


    "Chatter, good! What a pity! I didn''t expect that two sneak attacks could not kill you!"


    Since he was discovered by the other party, the magic brake admitted it.


    What if I found it?


    He did not believe that the other party could always avoid his attack.


    "Why did you kill them? Aren''t they all your subordinates?"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at the familiar and strange corpses on the ground, with some anger in her eyes, and said in a deep voice.


    "Hey, hey, that was once! Now, they are all traitors, and traitors have to die!"


    The magic brake smiled and said proudly, "besides, they are dead, but their hearts are still in my body. It can be said that they have contributed to me. It can be said that they have died well. I have been very kind without breaking them into pieces."


    "You''re so damn!" Ji Wuyan said bitterly.


    "Hey, hey, I really want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, how could I become the existence of the semi dark fog family? How could I get such powerful power? You let me know that the most delicious food in the world is the human heart!"


    As he said that, the magic brake licked his sharp and dark nails disgustingly, stared at Ji Wuyan tightly, and was a little hot and excited: "in fact, what I want to taste most now is your heart. I want to try. Who is more delicious than those women''s hearts?"


    "I''m afraid you made a ghost of the situation there?" Ji Wuyan said with a sneer.


    "Tut Tut, that''s nature! Brother Huangfu and I are old friends for many years. When he died, the legacy of Ziyang star can''t be left to a group of outsiders? At that time, I also needed to swallow a large number of living people''s hearts to restore my strength. There was no half master there, and it was far from the mainland. Naturally, it became my first goal." not only did magic brake feel cold-blooded, He also took it for granted and said proudly.


    I inherited my friend''s legacy and swallowed the hearts of everyone on the star,


    Asshole!


    Thanks to this guy!


    Ji Wuyan sneered and was angry. If he had gone to Ziyang star to check, he might have found some clues, and even captured and killed the other party in one fell swoop while the other party''s strength had not been restored.


    Unfortunately.


    The situation at that time was that the people on Ziyang had nothing to do with him. In addition, he was too lazy to go when he heard that everyone was dead.


    "Who made the ghost that swallowed up the star territory of the Heifeng family? Is it you again?" Ji Wuyan said coldly.


    "Naturally, it can''t be me! That''s the way Lord fog and wind makes it!"


    "Lord fogwind?"


    "That''s right! He is the most powerful genius in the dark fog family''s history. He can definitely be promoted to the realm of gods and demons within a hundred years."


    "Where is he now?"


    "Ha ha, do you think I''ll tell you? Die!"


    ......


    At this time, the magic brake suddenly changed his face, with a successful conspiracy smile on his face and burst into laughter.


    Under the control of his mind, the six invisible tentacles behind him attacked Ji Wuyan''s heart in six different directions.


    The reason why he told each other so much was not to deliberately delay time and wait for the moment of death.


    Six directions blocked each other''s way out, he didn''t believe that this time, the other party could escape.


    Pooh!


    This time, there was no accident. The six invisible tentacles penetrated Ji Wuyan''s body almost at the same time.


    "Ha ha... Ji Wuyan, you finally died in the hands of our leader!"


    Seeing this scene, magic brake immediately seemed to take revenge and kill the enemy. He was crazy and laughed proudly.


    Three attacks!


    Finally, he succeeded in the third time!


    "Really? But it seems too early for you to be happy!"


    A faint voice came suddenly, which made the magic brake''s smile stiff and his face changed greatly.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the sea of blood rolled in the void, and the "Ji Wuyan" killed by six invisible tentacles suddenly dissipated. The next moment, his body appeared in another position in the sea of blood


    The sea of blood will not dry up, and the Styx river will not die out!


    This is Hao Ran''s rebellious skill of Styx ancestors!

 Chapter 450

    "No way! Why are you all right?"


    Not far away, the magic brake looked at Ji Wuyan in another position, his face was iron blue and extremely ugly.


    He thought he had succeeded in the last of his three deliberate attacks.


    Don''t know.


    In the end, I didn''t succeed once!


    The most ridiculous thing is that he is still stupid and laughs loudly in front of each other.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at each other coldly and said faintly.


    The other party really thought he didn''t know anything. With the terror perception superimposed by his two lives of soul, no matter how bad, he also felt a trace of clues early.


    Magic brake is deliberately delaying time, and he doesn''t want to know more information about black fog from each other?


    indeed!


    The other party told him a lot of things.


    At least, he knows one thing now.


    Sure enough!


    The main task of 50 billion experience points is not so easy to take. The source of black fog is the dark fog genius named fog wind. As long as you get rid of that guy, things here can be completely solved.


    "You''re looking for death! Even if your means are weird, I don''t believe you''re not afraid of the devouring fog made by Lord fogwind."


    The magic brake image was enraged and roared. While controlling the six invisible tentacles to attack Ji Wuyan, it surged around the black fog, agglomerated and fought in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    As the body of the semi dark fog family, he has the ability not to be affected by those black fog, and can even trend them for his own use.


    "You can''t kill me!" Ji Wuyan said faintly.


    For those invisible attacks, Ji Wuyan directly chose to ignore them.


    Once the blood sea field is opened, unless his aura is exhausted, it is not so easy to kill him.


    However, what was difficult was the black fog. It seemed that the black fog had the ability to devour everything. He could even feel that when the black fog invaded his blood sea field, his Reiki consumption soared a lot.


    Even the time for him to reunite his body was a little longer than at the beginning.


    "Although these black fog are difficult to extinguish, it is not because I have no way." Ji Wuyan responded in a very calm tone.


    Buzz!


    There was a strong golden light on the master''s sword. With a wave of his sword, he chopped at the black fog and tore it. All the black fog disappeared under the dazzling golden light.


    With the dominant sword in hand, he is not afraid of any more black fog.


    Damn it!


    Magic Cha saw the golden long sword in Ji Wuyan''s hand, and his eyes were full of jealousy. Why was the other party so lucky? Can you get such an anti heaven artifact? If it hadn''t been for this sword, the other party would have been taken down by him.


    "And... You''re not the only one who has invisible means, so do I!"


    Ji Wuyan''s voice sounded again, and faintly echoed in the world. His body began to become a little empty, as if it were like particles, disappearing gradually.


    Words fall.


    The blood sea area suddenly disappeared, even with Ji Wuyan''s whole breath, it completely disappeared, as if it had disappeared directly from now on.


    "Blink?"


    The magic brake was surprised at first, and immediately shook his head and rejected, "no, it''s impossible! The black fog has the ability to interfere with spatial fluctuations, and he can''t move out of here."


    "Ah!"


    The next moment, he suddenly screamed. His body was turned into two halves by a golden sword light, leaving a long gully on the ground.


    Then.


    Ji Wuyan''s figure appeared and unexpectedly appeared in the front and back of the magic brake.


    "Ah! Damn it!"


    On the ground, the magic brake, which was divided into two, shouted, and suddenly turned into two thick black fog, which fused again and condensed into a group. Soon, when the black fog dissipated completely, the body of the magic brake stood there intact and looked at it with a kind of hatred.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuyan''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    The other party''s method of body immortality reorganization is somewhat similar to his blood field.


    "Dark fog clan, really good means!"


    Finally, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help whispering praise.


    "Impossible! How did you do it?"


    The magic brake stared at Ji Wuyan and hated her voice.


    He was split in half by the other party!


    If he wasn''t a semi dark fog clan, if he didn''t have countless black fog here to make up for, I''m afraid the other party''s sword just now would be enough to kill him.


    He thought that after these adventures, he had full confidence to kill each other, even if the other party had the dominant sword. As long as the black fog did not disappear, he could kill each other alive.


    But now.


    Things seem to have gone beyond his imagination.


    The other party also has the means of immortality and the ability to kill him!


    "Do you think I''ll tell you, too?"


    Ji Wuyan showed a trace of sarcasm at the corners of her mouth, and her body began to weaken slowly again, like the wind, disappearing into the air.


    The secret technique created by the emptiness saint is so mysterious, like the flower in the mirror and the moon in the water, as if you were in the legendary four-dimensional space, the combination of emptiness and reality, and the combination of emptiness and reality is very mysterious.


    Tear!


    The bright golden light once again divided the heaven and earth into two. The magic brake only screamed in time, and even had no time to make defense means, so it was divided into two parts by the sword light. Then, the two halves quickly turned into black fog, merged into a group and reorganized together.


    "Ah! You bastard..."


    Who knows, the magic brake, who had just reorganized his body, suddenly saw a golden sword light coming. The magic brake was shocked and angry. Only in time to make a sound, he felt that his head was completely separated from his body.


    Then, the two black fog turned into one again and reorganized the flesh


    "How dare you?"


    The magic brake saw the golden light attacking and killing again. He was so surprised that he shouted and turned angry. Then he divided it into two parts and fell aside.


    "Ah! You want to die..."


    "How dare you?"


    "Ah! Stop!"


    "Don''t..."


    .......


    Before and after, in a few breaths, the magic brake has been killed seven or eight times.


    Although he is immortal, but every time, he has to bear physical and mental damage.


    "It seems that you really can''t kill!"


    Ji Wuyan frowned and thought of it silently.


    This was the first time he had such a sense of powerlessness after he got the dominant sword.


    As like as two peas of blood, the body''s reorganization is almost impossible to destroy the other side.


    For the first time, he indirectly felt the horror of the dark fog family from the magic brake.


    The magic brake is only half of the dark fog family. It is so difficult. If he really meets the dark fog family, he can''t imagine what the outcome will be?


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a roar came out, which was turned into a black fog by the corpse of the magic brake divided into two, condensed into a huge Skull Pattern in the void, opened the blood and sprayed a big mouth, as if to swallow him.


    "This is..."


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan was stunned.


    It was very similar to the black fog he met when he was in the lost place. At that time, the black fog also turned into a skull shape and killed them.


    Although this seems terrible, it doesn''t have much power in fact.


    however.


    The next scene made Ji Wuyan look silly.


    The skull black fog didn''t fly to him, but suddenly, with a lightning speed, turned quickly and flew out like a fugitive, merging with the black fog outside.


    "Don''t want to go!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes coagulated and quickly reacted. She quickly cut through the void with a sword against the void.


    Tear!


    A dazzling golden sword light cut through the sky, like a golden river, dividing the huge black fog layer in the sky in two.


    "Ah!"


    The shrill scream immediately sounded from the black fog.


    That voice, Hao Ran is from the magic brake!


    Unfortunately, his body was not seen falling from the black fog.


    instead.


    In the void outside the black fog, such a voice came from a distance.


    "Bastard! Ji Wuyan, you wait for our leader! Our leader will repay this revenge! Our leader can''t kill you, but don''t forget, it doesn''t mean that our leader can''t kill others."


    "Your teacher respects that bitch woman and your wife. I''ll find a chance to take revenge on them!!"


    Ji Wuyan immediately caught up, but at the moment, where can I see the shadow of the magic brake?


    The other party had already escaped under the cover of those black fog!


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan''s face gradually became gloomy and ugly.


    exactly.


    As the devil Cha said just now, the other party has no way to take him. However, he also had no choice with the other party.


    Moreover, with each other''s ability to control the black fog, I''m afraid no one in this world will be his opponent!


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be such a day. I''ll kill you next time I see you!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the black fog and said coldly.


    Now, it only takes him about ten days at most to break through from the divine level master to the true divine realm.


    The realm of true God is equivalent to the realm of master. It will not be easy to destroy the magic brake at that time.


    No matter how strong the opponent''s recovery ability is, once he loses those black fog as energy supply, he will die!


    It''s not a matter of minutes to seal those black fog by means of true God''s realm?


    Then.


    Ji Wuyan turned back and came to the bodies of Hua Yueying and others. Looking at the bloody hole in the chest, he finally hesitated again and again. He took out a super Qi and blood pill as an attempt to see if he could revive them.


    After all, these people will die, more or less because of his relationship. If he had killed the magic brake in the Shura battlefield earlier, maybe there would not be so many things in the future.


    Unfortunately.


    The final result is failure!


    Although the super Qi blood pill is magical, it can''t recover. It lacks the important organ of the heart. Even if it wakes up, it just shines back. After holding on for a few seconds, it dies again.


    Ji Wuyan had no choice but to give up, sighed, opened the golden door and left here.

 Chapter 451

    Tianfu.


    A group of people gathered again, including Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing, Li Huan, Li Yunfei, and Ji Wuyan. They were found from all over the mainland through any door.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Come to us in such a hurry?" Xiao Haifeng said blankly.


    He was chatting with his daughter-in-law in the yard. Who knows, Ji Wuyan suddenly appeared. Without saying a word, he directly caught him. He didn''t even have time for a daughter-in-law to say goodbye.


    Other people''s situation is similar. Ji Wuyan suddenly brought them over.


    "Brother Wuji, what happened?" Li Yunfei asked.


    Looking at Ji Wuyan''s anxious look just now, it''s not difficult for them to guess that something terrible must have happened and the other party will be like this. Otherwise, based on their understanding of Ji Wuyan, even if the sky falls, it''s like nothing.


    "Something really happened?"


    Wu Yunxi looked at Ji Wuyan and asked.


    Among these people, she can be said to be the clearest.


    After all, when Ji Wuyan left, he asked her where the black fog appeared. According to her speculation, there may be a real problem in the demon domain.


    "Well, it''s a little serious!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Although he can break through in about ten days at most, he has to prevent in these ten days. With the existing means of the magic brake, it is estimated that no one can resist except him at the scene.


    "The devil kingdom was invaded by the black fog. It was too late when I arrived. They all died and were killed by the magic brake. Hua Mei and Mo tianxie also died in each other''s hands." Ji Wuyan said calmly.


    what!


    Those two are dead?


    Hearing the sound, the people suddenly trembled and were shocked.


    "Magic brake? Isn''t he the last leader of the devil kingdom? Boss, don''t you say that he has been devoured by you, and his cultivation level has fallen to the little supreme? How can it be him?" Xiao Haifeng lost his voice and was surprised.


    "How is this possible? Even if the magic brake recovers its strength, it is only a half step master. Are Hua Mei and Mo tianxie both half step masters? Can''t they beat the magic brake with their current strength?" Li Huan said with shock.


    As the supreme elder of the throwing dagger sect, he has naturally fought with people in the demon kingdom. He knows their strength. Before they break through the half step master, they both have equal strength.


    Now, both of them have broken through to half master. How can they die like this on this continent if they can count their strength better than their joint efforts?


    Before, the magic brake was strong, but now it can be easily handled by any of them.


    "The magic brake has changed. He is no longer a simple human, but a creature called the dark fog family. He is half the dark fog family." Ji Wuyan shook his head and explained.


    "Now he has recovered the strength of half a step master. He can not only survive in those black fog, but also mobilize those black fog for his own use. It''s very powerful!"


    "So, boss, you''ve dealt with him?"


    Xiao Haifeng stared and said with shock, "can''t you kill him by your means?"


    Ji Wuyan may not be able to directly feel how strong his strength is, but he knows that even if all the half-step masters on the whole continent add up, I''m afraid they are not his opponent.


    But even so, you still can''t kill each other?


    How could that magic brake become so terrible?


    "Well, I can''t kill him. As I said, he is no longer a simple human. He is half a dark fog family. My dominant sword has killed him seven or eight times in a row, but every time, he can reorganize his body through those black fog." Ji Wuyan nodded.


    "He has an immortal body? My God!" Li Yunfei opened his mouth and looked incredible.


    Immortal body?


    The whole body was shocked and full of horror.


    This ability is too rebellious, isn''t it? Is there such a person in the world?


    What kind of race is the dark fog?


    Although I haven''t seen it, but only by the news Ji Wuyan brought to them this time, I have a deep fear of that race in my heart.


    "Hua Mei, is she really dead? Can''t you even help?" Wu Yunxi asked softly, biting her red lips with a trace of emotional fluctuation in her beautiful eyes.


    Although Hua Mei once had a grudge with her, as a woman, she also admired each other. The other party could not only survive in the place of the devil Kingdom, but even become one of the three giants in the devil kingdom.


    Now I suddenly heard the news of each other''s death and felt a little sad.


    She knows that Ji Wuyan has a pill to revive others. Isn''t that kind of thing useless?


    Ji Wuyan looked at her and naturally knew what the other party said. Immediately, he shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "well, I can''t save her. All their hearts were eaten by the magic brake."


    what!


    Hearing the sound, everyone was shocked and full of panic.


    "Eat? I''ll go, really abnormal!" Xiao Haifeng couldn''t help but spit and scolded.


    "Disgusting! He still has this hobby?" Li Yunfei also put on a disgusting posture.


    "He seems to be able to swallow other people''s hearts to recover or increase his cultivation. His appearance has completely changed and he is no longer like a human."


    Ji Wuyan shook his head, stretched out his hand, and his aura gushed out, condensing the appearance of the magic brake in front of the people.


    The crowd stared and saw the figure. It was huge, as big as two people combined. Although his face was the appearance of the magic brake, his body was completely changed.


    Not only a pile of bone spurs grow behind, but also all kinds of black tattoos are tattooed all over the body, which makes people feel creepy and ugly!


    "There are six invisible tentacles on him, which can''t be seen or even perceived by the naked eye. Hua Mei and her people died under each other''s ability. If I hadn''t been a divine level magician, strong soul and sensitive to the outside world, maybe I would have died," Ji Wuyan said in a flat tone.


    Although Ji Wuyan said so easily and her expression was calm, she seemed to feel how dangerous and soul stirring the situation was at that time!


    Suddenly, they couldn''t help but have a cold feeling.


    Invisible tentacle? Imperceptible?


    Oh, my God!


    Who among them can resist the invisible attack?


    No wonder Mo tianxie and Hua Mei, the two strong men who are half masters, will die in the hands of that guy!


    It''s horrible!


    Everyone was shocked and shocked.


    The other side.


    Wu Yunxi was silent.


    Her heart was dug and eaten. She didn''t expect this to happen.


    No wonder Ji Wuyan said he couldn''t save him just now. Based on her understanding of Ji Wuyan, the other party must have tried. Unfortunately, there is no heart. No matter how magical the pill is, can it still regenerate the heart?


    This moment.


    Everyone understood the seriousness of the matter. No wonder Ji Wuyan''s expression was so anxious just now. Unexpectedly, the result of the matter was like this.


    The two half step masters are dead. Most of the people present are only at the supreme level. How can they resist?


    "Boss, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Haifeng blinked and looked at Ji Wuyan tightly, waiting for the other party''s answer.


    "You all come to my Tianfu first. Give me ten days. Then I''ll solve the problem myself."


    Ji Wuyan said calmly.


    With the defense barrier of Tianfu, he can resist for a certain time. In addition, he will leave an energy to stay here. If he really encounters any situation, he can come back from bone mountain at the first time.


    The devil''s land was too far away and the news was delayed, so when he arrived, everyone died.


    "Boss, why wait ten days? Do you have a way in ten days?"


    Xiao Haifeng''s eyes lit up and asked.


    A light flashed in the eyes of the people and looked at him brightly.


    "Well, ten days later, my divine level magician will break through again and become the strong one of the true divine realm. The level of the true divine realm is equivalent to that of the dominant realm. It''s just an easy thing to clean up the magic brake at that time." Ji Wuyan nodded.


    what! True divine realm?


    People were shocked again.


    Perhaps this day is the most surprising day in their life.


    Ten days later, Ji Wuyan can break through to the realm of true God?


    The true divine realm is equivalent to the level of the dominant realm, that is, ten days later, Ji Wuyan will become a higher level of existence?


    Oh, my God!


    Is there any more shocking and gratifying news than this?


    "Boss, what you said is true? Ten days later, you can really break through to the master, oh, no, the true divine realm?"


    Xiao Haifeng was very excited and his words were a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, when did I lie to you?"


    Ji Wuyan nodded slightly.


    "Ha ha, great, brother Wuji, Congratulations!" Li Yunfei''s face was full of joy.


    "Wu Yan, Congratulations!" Li Huan looked envious and bowed his hands.


    "Congratulations!" Huo Xing is also rare to show a smile.


    However.


    On the other side, Wu Yunxi heard it, but her heart was a little bitter.


    Is Ji Wuyan going to surpass her in cultivation so soon?


    Now, she feels that the distance between herself and Ji Wuyan is getting farther and farther!


    .......


    meanwhile.


    Near the devil Kingdom, there was a small affiliated door. At this time, the black fog filled the area and swallowed up everything on the ground. The body of a warrior fell to the ground, with no vitality and full of fear and shock. Most of their deaths were compatible. There was a fist sized hole in their chest, dripping with blood, and their heart disappeared.


    "No, no... ah!"


    There was a warrior with the most noble breath in the middle. While looking at the dark shadow in the rear in horror, he fled to the front in despair. Less than a second later, his body suddenly stiffened, made a sad scream, turned around and showed an incredible shock color on his face.


    Soon, a bloody body fell powerlessly from the air.


    Rear void.


    Youdao has a dark shadow nearly three meters high, and an ugly face is revealed. Hao Ran is the magic brake that escaped before.


    At the moment, he had a beating heart in his hand. He opened his mouth and swallowed it. His face looked intoxicated: "Chatter, this is already the fourth force, and the cultivation has improved one point. Now it''s getting closer and closer to the breakthrough. Ji Wuyan, please wait for me, the sect leader. In less than seven days, I can break through to the realm of domination, and that day will be your death!"

 Chapter 452

    After arranging Xiao Haifeng''s group, Ji Wuyan left again and went to bone mountain.


    Time is pressing. He must break through the realm of true God in the shortest time.


    This is not only to deal with the magic brake, but also to deal with the dark fog family behind the magic brake, and even the rigid family in the future.


    It''s urgent. There''s no room for carelessness!


    "Master!"


    Shortly after Ji as like as two peas, the figure suddenly appeared on the main hall. It was exactly like Ji Yan''s inflammation, but the clothes he wore were black robes.


    This figure, Hao Ran is Ji Wuyan''s yuan tire separation!


    "What?"


    Wu Yunxi was stunned and looked at him curiously.


    "Come with me!"


    He shook his head and didn''t say much. He took Wu Yunxi directly into a strange space.


    Wu Yunxi looked around and was surprised.


    The intensity of energy here is far more than her Tianfu!


    You know, the reason why Tianfu was established in that place is not without reason. It is definitely a holy land for cultivation, but at present, the energy here is so abundant, far more than ten times that of her Tianfu.


    Is there such a place in the world?


    That''s incredible!


    Wu Yunxi was about to ask where this was, when she suddenly found that Ji Wuyan''s figure disappeared from him again. When she appeared again, Mei Lanju and Zhu followed him and was brought in by him.


    "Little Lord, where are you taking us... God! What rich energy!"


    "How awesome! I seem to feel that my cultivation has improved here!"


    "Well, master, are you here?"


    ......


    Mei Lanju and Zhu were amazed when they suddenly found Wu Yunxi''s figure.


    "Well, little fellow, what the hell is this place?"


    Wu Yunxi nodded, turned her eyes to Ji Wuyan and asked curiously.


    The energy here is so abundant that it doesn''t seem to be on the cloud continent at all.


    Are they brought to other dimensions?


    "It''s called yuanyangjie. It''s a time and space artifact!"


    Ji Wuyan, with a smile, said to the people, "if you practice here for 100 days, the outside world is only the time of the past day, that is to say, there is a time difference between here and the outside world, and the time difference is 100:1."


    "The most important thing is not this. Here, the side effects after you take pills are also effective."


    what!


    Hearing the sound, the women were stunned!


    Spacetime artifact? 100 times the time difference? Can you reduce the side effects of taking pills?


    Really?


    Is there such a thing in this world?


    Although the words came from Ji Wuyan, they still felt a little incredible.


    "Next, we may encounter more and more dangers, so I will improve your cultivation as soon as possible, which can relatively reduce some dangers." Ji Wuyan smiled.


    "Is your daughter-in-law here too?" Wu Yunxi suddenly asked.


    These days, she hasn''t seen where Su Yue has gone. Even Ji Wuyan''s people don''t know where they have been taken by the other party. She thought they were taken to the lower world by Ji Wuyan to avoid danger.


    But now it seems that it is not the same thing.


    "Yes, sister Xi, as early as ten days ago, my husband brought all of us here!"


    At this time, a clear and pleasant voice came into everyone''s ears.


    The girls followed their prestige and saw a woman with peerless appearance and dressed in white, just like a fairy in the painting, walking slowly towards them from the inner corridor. After becoming a real woman, Su Yue became more beautiful and moving!


    That cool temperament is like a blooming white lotus, proudly peerless!


    In contrast, even if the four women were Mei Lanju and Zhu, they were slightly inferior. Only Wu Yunxi was present, who could compete with Su Yue in appearance.


    A holy fairy, a noble Queen, one white and one purple, just like two beautiful flowers, blooming!


    The supreme peak!


    Wu Yunxi looked at Su Yue coming face to face, and her pupils shrank slightly, quite shocked.


    She remembered that ten days ago, Su Yue just took a supreme pill to break through to the middle supreme. Now in the blink of an eye, when she saw each other again, the other party broke through to the great supreme so quickly.


    Needless to say, she knows who is the reason.


    "Sister Su Yue, congratulations. You have made great progress in cultivation and broke through the supreme realm!" said Wu Yunxi faintly.


    Although she tried her best to maintain the dignified posture of the holder, she inevitably showed a trace of jealousy.


    Sure enough, no matter how close the master is, he doesn''t have his own daughter-in-law or clan.


    Even if the feelings between her master and Ji Wuyan are comparable to a pair of siblings, in fact, they are not real siblings, let alone real relatives and clansmen.


    "What? Sister Su Yue broke through?"


    "Really! It''s too fast!"


    "Wuwu... Now even sister Su Yue is better than me. Little Lord, you are eccentric!"


    Mei Lanju and Zhu said with some recklessness.


    They were Ji Wuyan''s maids. No one said anything about them.


    Even Su Yue couldn''t say anything. Besides, although she was a maid, in fact, Ji Wuyan didn''t touch them at all.


    In that case, what else can she say?


    How many men can there be in this world who can achieve this level in front of so many beautiful women?


    This shows that at the beginning, she really didn''t read the wrong person!


    "Oh, where, sister? My cultivation is far from sister Xi!" Su Yue shook her head and smiled.


    "Sister Su Yue, you are modest! You can break through to the great supreme in such a short time. Even with the assistance of the supreme Dan, you can''t do without your talent."


    "My sister is joking. My sister can''t compare with my sister. As soon as my sister breaks through, she will directly break through to the second stage of half-step dominance. My sister''s talent is what really makes me admire her!"


    ......


    After listening to the two of them boasting about one sister and the other sister, Ji Wuyan felt embarrassed for a while when she separated, so she simply stopped talking. After secretly transmitting a voice and ordering some things, she hurried away and returned to her room to practice in isolation.


    Once the woman really talks, she can talk in a dark way and forget herself. Her mouth is like the flood with the dam open. She can''t stop at all.


    He saw it for the first time!


    meanwhile.


    In the bone mountain, a golden light flashed, and a golden gate appeared in this desolate and dark place. Ji Wuyan walked out from one end of the gate and appeared in this strange place again.


    "It''s still 43% less than the Spirit Crystal value. It''s still a little worse. We must break through the Spirit Crystal value to 60% today."


    Ji Wuyan took a look at her own level of craftsman, then put away her eyes, locked a direction in the dark, turned into a streamer and flew over.


    43% of the Spirit Crystal value, say more or less.


    If you are lucky, you will break through in six or seven days. If you are not lucky, you may not break through in more than ten days.


    The reason why he had skyrocketed so many holy crystals was that he killed dozens of undead creatures dominated by half a step in a row, plus countless low-level undead creatures.


    Dozens of heads and half steps dominate!


    The half step master of the whole continent can only reach this number.


    ......


    "Ah! No!"


    "Run! Run!"


    "Devil! You devil!"


    At this time, in several areas near the magic brake hundreds of millions of miles away from Tianfu, the black fog gradually shrouded and spread.


    In the black fog, a huge figure with a strange smell is shuttling through the crowd of these forces. Everywhere it passes, no one does not fall down, even a warrior who is as strong as the supreme level.


    "Chatter... All of you have become the nourishment of our sect leader! Our sect leader is a man who is about to become the master. This is the supreme glory. You all deserve and deserve to die!"


    The shadow kept shuttling through the crowd. His bleeding and beating heart was pulled out by his invisible tentacles and swallowed in one mouthful. His expression was very excited.


    He was intoxicated with this feeling. At the moment, he seemed to be omnipotent. Everyone stepped on him.


    "Devil! You are a devil, you are not a man, you are a devil..."


    One of the most powerful martial artists, with a frightened face and trembling body, pointed to the dark shadow and said.


    Looking around, all the people had died, leaving him alone. In the face of such a terrible person, he was almost desperate and no longer had any survival death.


    It''s not a devil to draw out a man''s heart alive and swallow it?


    Although the people on the cloud continent are also full of blood and cruelty.


    But I wouldn''t do such cruel and abnormal things at all.


    "Tut tut... You''re right. Our leader is no longer a human being, but a great and noble dark fog clan!"


    There was a bloodthirsty expression on the magic brake''s face. Before the warrior reacted, an invisible tentacle had penetrated the other party''s heart.


    Then a red, beating heart appeared in his hand.


    He opened his mouth, swallowed it, chewed it a few times, and licked it out with his tongue, showing an intoxicated look.


    As soon as the heart entered his body, it was immediately wrapped by a thick black fog. Those black fog quickly melted and swallowed the heart, transformed it into a trace of rich and pure energy, and integrated it into his body.


    Cultivation has improved a little!


    The smile on magic Cha''s face became more and more proud. In this way, his strength can be guaranteed indefinitely. When he breaks through to dominate, who will be his opponent on this continent?


    Even that Ji Wuyan can''t!


    "Hey, hey, this is the tenth force. It''s coming soon. Ji Wuyan, your death time is getting closer and closer!"


    The evil Temple smiled, turned into a black fog, melted the large black fog in the void, flew away from here and went to other areas shrouded by the black fog

 Chapter 453

    "Help!"


    "Run! Everybody run!"


    "No! You devil!"


    On the cloud continent, with the continuous erosion and spread of those black fog, more and more forces are shrouded in the black fog, ten, twenty


    In just one day, dozens of big and small forces were shrouded one after another and submerged in that large black fog.


    Although these dozens of forces are insignificant compared with all the forces on the whole continent, it is enough to shock many people.


    Dozens of forces died out in one day, which has greatly illustrated the seriousness of the matter.


    "Why? What the hell is that black fog?" the warrior cried.


    "Dead! They are all dead! There are monsters in the black fog! Run! Everybody run!" someone shouted in panic, exercised his aura and left through the air.


    "Ah! You killed my wife, I''ll fight with you!" there are also martial artists with scarlet eyes, like moths to the fire, frantically rushing towards the dark shadow in the black fog


    All over the mainland, such a similar scene took place one after another in every corner, with a tragic scene.


    "Chatter... Die! You mole ants, all become a part of my body!"


    In the black fog, there was a dark shadow laughing wildly. Whenever he passed by, there must be a large body falling down. The dead, with no doubt exception on his chest, left an inexplicable blood hole, and the heart inside disappeared.


    The magic brake swallowed the hearts one by one, and his face was still as crazy as before: "not enough! Not enough! I need more hearts, more strong hearts."


    Soon!


    The next day passed!


    The spread of black fog has covered hundreds of large and small forces on the mainland. Some martial artists left immediately after they saw the horror of black fog. Some of them were not well informed or slow to respond. When they were shrouded in smoke, they lost the chance to escape forever.


    "My God! Now that the black fog continues to spread like this, where else can we live in the world?" the famous low-level warrior said in horror.


    "There''s no place to escape! It''s OK for those martial arts above Tongtian territory to say, but where can we escape for those martial arts below Tongtian territory?" another low-level martial arts man sighed.


    "Damn it! What the hell is that thing?" someone cursed.


    "No, we can''t wait to die like this. We must inform those supreme level warriors as soon as possible and let them solve the black fog, otherwise, there will be no peace in the mainland!" the warrior suggested.


    "You''re right!"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    ......


    Many low-level warriors agreed to flee here and prepare to move forward to those forces that use the old monsters of the supreme level. Of course, it''s not enough for the small supreme or the medium supreme. But many of them saw with their own eyes that the strong ones of that level also fell into the black fog.


    If you want to find, you can only find the first-class forces who have great supremacy or half dominate the town.


    As everyone knows, just when they are going to find those first-class forces and ask them to do it.


    Those first-class forces have long been far behind what happened in the demon Kingdom, and are discussing countermeasures for this matter.


    "Everybody, the situation is becoming more and more critical. What do you think?"


    In the void hundreds of miles away from the black fog shrouded area, four figures filled with terror stood in the void. Among them, an old man with white hair and ruddy face said.


    This old man, speaking of his name, perhaps not many people know, but speaking of his title, no one is not afraid.


    Lone sword demon!


    This man entered the Tao from the sword. His obsession with the sword has reached the level of being possessed by the devil. His single sword technique makes him superb and almost breaks all the martial arts in the world.


    Although he looks old now, in fact, his real age is only a little more than 100000 years. At this stage of the supreme, he can even be said to have just entered his childhood, but he doesn''t care about his appearance and doesn''t bother to become young.


    Otherwise, with his profound cultivation, it is only an easy task to restore his appearance.


    "Not good! The black fog is so strange! I''m afraid it''s very dangerous for us to go in!"


    The speaker was a middle-aged man dressed in white and elegant. He stared at the black fog in front with a sad face and said.


    This middle-aged man Hao Ran is the leader of Wuxiang sect, Li Xiao.


    They were all present with great and supreme accomplishments, but they could feel the danger of palpitation in front of those black fog. We can imagine how terrible that large black fog was.


    "Where did the black fog come from? Why have you never heard of such a terrible thing?"


    In the void, a middle-aged man with both hands on his back and terrible sword spirit all over his body said in a deep voice.


    The owner of Zhonghua building, muxiong.


    "I have heard that not long ago, Ziyang star was shrouded in a black fog, with countless deaths and injuries. Even the supreme master died. Only a few people escaped. Is it possible that the black fog in front of us is related to the fog on Ziyang star?"


    A rugged looking man, with a suspicious face, whispered to the crowd.


    Xiao Hongtian, leader of dragon subduing sect.


    "It''s very possible! Ziyang star is not far from the cloud continent. It''s no accident to come to the continent."


    "Indeed!"


    The others nodded thoughtfully and agreed.


    "However, what makes me wonder is why I didn''t see Hua Mei and Mo tianxie escape from the devil kingdom? With their strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to escape from that place?" Mu Xiong, the landlord of Zhonghua building, said in a deep voice.


    Although the black fog is strange, it will not let the two strong men who have broken through to half the master escape, right?


    In any case, it is also a half step master, the most powerful man on the continent.


    "Maybe they have escaped, but their means are too powerful for us to notice." Li Xiao, the leader of Wuxiang sect, shook his head, immediately looked at Dugu sword devil and asked, "brother Dugu, it is said that you have always been friendly with Li Huan, the supreme elder of Feidao sect. Can you ask him what happened in the demon kingdom?"


    "Three hours ago, I summoned him, but I haven''t got a reply yet." Dugu Jianmo shook his head.


    "That''s strange? The speed of the messenger arrived in an hour at most. Haven''t you received any news? Is it difficult? He went to other spaces?" Li Xiao, the leader of Wuxiang sect, wondered.


    "You guys, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better leave quickly and go to the flying dagger gate to discuss with brother Li first to see what happened?"


    Dugu sword devil narrowed his eyes and looked at the black fog. He felt more and more frightened, as if there was something terrible in the black fog.


    "Good!"


    The crowd nodded in agreement.


    However.


    Just as they were about to leave, suddenly, a sharp and harsh laughter came into their ears.


    "Chatter... The sect leader said why he smelled a delicious smell. It was you guys! Just in time, since you''re here, stay!"


    The voice just fell.


    Boom!


    A terrible breath suddenly fell from the sky and fell on the people. The huge momentum was like a Mount Tai pressing on their chest. In an instant, they were almost out of breath.


    No!


    Half master!


    The faces of the people suddenly changed and turned pale in horror.


    "It''s you? How could it be you? Blood Shura, magic brake, the last leader of the devil kingdom!"


    "Impossible! Didn''t he die in the Shura battlefield?"


    "No, he''s missing. Later, according to the people in the demon Kingdom, he was abandoned by the little Lord of heaven and his whereabouts are unknown!"


    ......


    "Shut up!


    As soon as he heard the word "Tianfu young master", it seemed to immediately touch the heart of the magic brake, immediately changed his face, clenched his fist, and a surge of anger broke out in his eyes: "Ji Wuyan, hum, that guy is nothing great. Sooner or later, the sect leader will kill him himself!"


    "Your body, my God! How did you become like this?"


    The leader of Wuxiang sect, Li Xiao said in shock.


    At the moment, there is nothing human like in the magic brake. Except that the face is still the face of the magic brake, other places look like a monster with bone spurs all over.


    "Hum! What do you only know about a few mole ants? My form is the characteristic of the dark fog family and has the highest blood lineage. You humble mole ants can''t understand it. Now, let me give you a ride! Tut Tut, your heart must be more delicious than those people!"


    Words fall.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Several bodies were pierced. Li Xiao, Mu Xiong and others couldn''t help staring at each other. They were shocked. They stared at their chest pierced by invisible things, and the blood continued to overflow


    What the hell is that thing?


    With this doubt, the four closed their eyes and fell from high altitude.


    "Chatter... It''s delicious! The great supreme martial artist is really not comparable to ordinary martial artists. My cultivation is one step closer to the breakthrough!"


    The magic brake did not pay attention to the fallen body at all, swallowed the four bright red beating hearts, and then returned to the black fog not far behind with traitor laughter.


    There are many delicious hearts waiting for him!


    meanwhile.


    Ji Wuyan is also wantonly killing those undead creatures in the bone mountain. His Spirit Crystal value has exceeded 60%, and is constantly approaching the progress of 70%.


    "No, it''s still a little slow if it goes on like this!"


    Ji Wuyan still feels a little dissatisfied.


    Especially in recent days, he has been feeling a little nervous and restless. It seems that something very dangerous is approaching.


    He didn''t know whether it was the threat from the dark fog clan behind the magic brake or the threat from the stiff clan.


    Either of them is not what he can resist at present.


    He must break through in the shortest time.


    "It seems that we can only use that method!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes twinkled, bit her teeth, and finally decided to adopt the crazy idea.

 Chapter 454

    Ji Wuyan narrowed his eyes and his hands began to seal rapidly. Then, a stream of blood essence spewed out of his mouth, and the surrounding energy gathered. Gradually, it fused with the blood essence to form a fuzzy person.


    The surrounding energy is constantly converging and gradually pouring into the vague figure


    "Ding, consume 1 billion experience!"


    At the same time, the prompt of the system immediately sounded in his ear.


    Just as like as two peas of sound fell, the dim figure gradually became clear. In the blink of an eye, a man who was exactly alike with Ji Yan appeared before him.


    Energy separation!


    Special skills of black lizard!


    "It''s not over yet!"


    At the moment when the first separation condensed well, Ji Wuyan ejected another mouthful of blood essence, which was suspended in the air and began to condense into a person''s shape according to his wishes.


    The surrounding energy, like the tide, continues to converge and integrate into the fuzzy figure, which becomes more and more real


    "Ding, consume 1 billion experience points!"


    The second part, Cheng!


    Then, Ji Wuyan ejected another mouthful of blood essence and began the third, fourth


    "Ding, consume 1 billion experience points!"


    The voice fell and the tenth energy split appeared in front of him.


    At one breath, he condensed ten separate bodies. Rao Shiyi Ji Wuyan was strong, and her face began to become a little pale.


    That''s it!


    He didn''t dare to go on, because his experience value has reached the bottom!


    Every time he spent nearly one tenth of his experience value, he fell down ten times in succession, and his cultivation fell directly to the step that had just broken through to the half step master.


    Different from the black lizard, they gather and separate themselves. What they lose is their cultivation, while he consumes experience.


    The 10 billion experience value just obtained from the main task has not been covered for long.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s all gone!


    However, as long as you can accelerate the level of the magician to break through the realm of true God, all this is worth it, even if it costs 10 billion experience.


    "Spread out and go!"


    Ji Wuyan''s mind moved. Suddenly, ten separate bodies turned into streamers and flew to the vast miasma.


    These energy separations are called separations, but in fact, they are themselves. They share a consciousness and control only ten separations with his current mental power.


    They also have experience when killing monsters. Although they have only one tenth of their own strength, they can escape even if they encounter monsters of half a step master level.


    Just so-called.


    Many people are easy to handle.


    It was only a few minutes before Ji Wuyan heard the system prompt sound in her mind.


    "Ding, kill a small supreme undead. Congratulations to the host for obtaining 20000 intermediate spirit crystals."


    "Ding, kill the most immortal creature in the head. Congratulations on the host''s acquisition..."


    .......


    In the next period of time, Ji Wuyan''s Lingjing value is rapidly increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon.


    A few more days have passed.


    This day.


    On the cloud continent, the black fog has spread almost half the continent. Countless people panic. Many people even fly to the endless void in order to escape for their lives, trying to find a paradise in the depths of those void.


    Of course, more people came to some famous forces in order to seek their asylum.


    However, on that day, they were shocked and terrified again when they heard that their sect''s ancestors had gone to investigate near the black fog a few days ago and had no news since then.


    "What! Even the great old monster is gone!"


    "I hear it''s not just one!"


    The news is so creepy!


    Countless low-level warriors are more frightened.


    If even the great and supreme martial arts have no return, I''m afraid they can only be saved if they have the power to dominate the strong.


    Now, on the cloud continent, in addition to the strong ones with half step dominance in the demon domain, there are only two strong ones with half step dominance level.


    One is the throwing knife door!


    Li Huan, the supreme elder of the flying dagger sect, is famous all over the world after the first World War. Everyone knows that he broke through and became the master of half a step.


    There is another place, Tianfu!


    On the cloud continent today, Tianfu really deserves to be the first force. Even the two ancient super forces, the void hall and the unparalleled divine realm, have to lower their heads in front of the forces of Tianfu.


    If there is any force in the world that can save them, it is only Tianfu!


    For a time, countless fugitives rushed to the direction of Tianfu and Feidao gate!


    When countless low-level warriors came to the Throwing Knife Gate, they were shocked again.


    "What! All the disciples of the throwing dagger sect have moved, and all the elders have disappeared overnight!"


    "It is said that someone once saw Li Yunfei, the leader of the flying dagger sect, and Li Huan, the supreme elder of the flying dagger sect, flying through the void. Their direction seems to be Tianfu."


    therefore.


    The people were shocked again, but they had no choice but to rush to Tianfu. However, the flying knife gate is hundreds of millions of miles away from Tianfu. Even if they fly without sleep, it will take at least a few months. Can they really escape there before the arrival of those black fog?


    Thinking of this, many low-level warriors fell into despair.


    ......


    In a place shrouded in black fog, dozens of high-level warriors are trying their best to fly forward and escape, looking frightened, as if something in the rear is chasing them.


    "No! Help!"


    "Run! Everybody run!"


    "It''s over! You can''t escape! That devil is so terrible!"


    The shadow was so terrible that it almost made them feel the suffocation of death. They didn''t even have the idea of resistance in their hearts. They were afraid to despair.


    "Chatter... What''s wrong with being a part of my body and breaking into the realm of domination with me? This is the supreme glory!"


    Suddenly, a dark figure appeared in front of them, with an ugly smile and said with a sharp and harsh laughter.


    At this time, the smell of the magic brake became more and more terrible. Every move seemed to have the ability to break the surrounding space. As soon as he appeared, even the air stopped flowing, as if it had solidified. It was terrible!


    "Ah! You devil! Die!"


    A little supreme warrior couldn''t bear this fear. He cried out in despair, gathered his aura and fought to the death. Even if he wanted to die, he would fight to the end.


    Poof!


    Unfortunately, before his body flew far, it suddenly froze, a wisp of bright red flowers bloomed from the air, and a delicate red flower was dotted on his chest.


    final.


    The martial artist lost his pupils, fell upside down and fell down


    "Ah! Run!"


    "Help!"


    When the others saw it, they were frightened and ran away in panic.


    I don''t know.


    With their strength, only ghosts can escape.


    However, the fear of death has overwhelmed their reason, and it is reasonable for them to make such choices.


    "Tut tut... Don''t escape. You can''t escape the palm of our sect leader!"


    A sharp laugh came from behind them.


    immediately.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The voices of body piercing sounded one after another, and the bodies of the people began to fall powerlessly from the void.


    "Soon! Soon! The sect leader feels that the realm of domination is in front of him!"


    He swallowed several hearts in one gulp, refined them into energy and integrated them into his body. The magic brake felt more and more excited. His strength was closer and closer to the realm of domination, only one step away.


    Boom!


    Finally!


    After he swallowed the heart of one of the supreme warriors, a roar broke out in his body, as if some shackle had been broken, and the strength of his whole body suddenly soared at this moment.


    His cultivation began to increase at a very terrible speed, double, double, triple,... It was like an endless process, growing wildly. In just a few breaths, his cultivation had exceeded half a step and ten thousand times.


    This moment.


    Magic brake felt that he had never been strong and wonderful. He even felt that he could blow up himself a hundred times before.


    "Ha ha! I broke through... I broke through!"


    Crazy laughter suddenly sounded in this world. The sound was like thunder. The space was shattered, and the ground began to crack rapidly. Thousands of cracks spread around like a network.


    The magic brake condensed aura and suddenly blasted to the rear. Suddenly, a huge fist seal condensed in the void. The terrible momentum fluctuated and the space was frequently broken. Then the fist seal flew out like a meteor


    The next moment.


    A strange smell diffused from him, and the time and space around him seemed to stagnate. Together with his huge fist print, it was also fixed in mid air and motionless.


    Time is still!


    A unique means of dominating the territory!


    Then.


    The strange smell disappeared.


    Boom!


    A loud thunder roared, and the several connected mountains in the rear were flattened instantly, leaving only a huge trace swept by the fist seal.


    "Ha ha! I have become a master! I have become a strong man in the master''s realm!"


    Seeing this, the magic brake looked up and laughed again. He looked almost crazy, as if he were a madman.


    Suddenly, his laughter stopped.


    A cold, cruel and angry smile appeared on his face: "chatter... Ji Wuyan, today is your death!"


    Words fall.


    Whoosh!


    His figure seemed transparent and disappeared in place. The next second, when his figure appeared again, it had appeared in Tianfu hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Hiss!


    In an instant, this means is unheard of!


    So terrible!


    ......


    The magic brake looked excitedly at the huge building in front of him, stretched out his hand and clapped forward. With a loud bang, the boundary outside Tianfu was broken in an instant.


    Then.


    A roar of unbridled laughter broke the sky in this world


    "Ha ha, Ji Wuyan, the sect leader is coming! Get out and die quickly!"

 Chapter 455

    Bone mountain.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly feel uneasy?"


    Ji Wuyan rubbed her head and suddenly felt upset.


    However, when his eyes turned to the undead creature that had just fallen in front of him, the annoyance was temporarily put behind him, and the corners of his mouth evoked a satisfied arc.


    In front of him was a monster with a length of hundreds of feet. His hair was blood red, like a wolf or a tiger, and his tusks were dark. Even though he was dead now, his blood evil spirit could still force the blood of low-level fighters to churn.


    This is an undead at the master level!


    It took him a long time to find this big guy.


    Now, with his wanton killing in the bone mountain, there are fewer and fewer undead creatures at the half step dominant level. He finally found such a head and killed it.


    This time, he got a lot of Spirit Crystal value, and the breakthrough was getting closer and closer.


    "It''s only 5%. It seems that if there is no accident, we can break through today!"


    Ji Wuyan was more and more happy. Looking at the screen between reality and illusion, the progress bar of the above magician level was about to reach the critical value. It was almost that he could break through.


    However.


    At the next moment, his face suddenly changed.


    "Damn it! Why did he come at this time?"


    Ji Wuyan scolded, whooshed and disappeared in place.


    ......


    Outside Tianfu.


    A loud thunder like noise suddenly sounded.


    "Ha ha... Ji Wuyan, the sect leader is coming. Come out and die quickly!"


    The sound was terrible, like a roaring beast, deafening and breaking the sky.


    In Tianfu, the maidservants whose accomplishments were not enough to reach the heaven sprayed blood one after another. They fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up. They were stunned directly.


    The power of a sound is so terrible!


    At this time, outside Tianfu, there were many martial artists who fled for their lives.


    Those martial artists who were close to them vomited blood directly and died. Their blood vessels exploded and became bloody people; Those who were far away, and some martial artists who were coming here, were shocked to a burst of blood boiling and bleeding in quarrels.


    "God! It''s terrible! Who''s that?"


    "My whole body is covered with bone spurs. My God, monster!"


    "No, you see, he seems to be a magic brake!"


    "Eh, I''ll go. It''s really him! How could this be possible! It doesn''t mean that he has fallen? How could he become like this?"


    "What a terrible momentum. Standing so far away, I feel suffocated. It''s like seeing a God. It''s unfathomable and vast as the sea. Even half a step master is far inferior. Is it difficult? He has broken through to master?"


    ......


    Right now.


    Four figures came out from the sky, green, red, black and white. The four streamers crossed the sky quickly, releasing a terrible smell.


    "Bold! How dare you disrespect your master! Let me deal with you later!"


    A cold cry echoed between heaven and earth.


    Then, the four streamers rose into the sky and turned into four streamers converging on each other.


    In an instant, a huge golden body appeared in the sky like a God coming down to earth, releasing an unparalleled terror, and the surrounding space was fragmented.


    These four people, Hao Ran, are the four of Qinglong!


    It turned out that Ji Wuyan was afraid that her own master was not in Tianfu, and Yuan tire separated and was in Yuan tire, so she arranged Qinglong four people to guard Tianfu in case of magic brake breakthrough.


    In the whole Tianfu, in addition to him, if anyone else can stop the magic brake, there are only four green dragons.


    "It''s you four mole ants! Ha ha... Just now, let''s take you to try our sect leader''s strength in the territory I control!"


    The magic brake was slightly stunned and immediately laughed. He stretched out his hand and patted the void in front of him. Suddenly, a strange and huge energy shrouded the huge golden body.


    Under the cover of this energy, the surrounding air stopped flowing, and even the dust in the air seemed to be frozen at this moment. The scene was shocking and silent!


    Time domain!


    If the magic brake doesn''t move, it''s already. Once it moves, it''s a powerful means to dominate the territory!


    Who else will be his opponent when time is still?


    "Oh, my God! It''s terrible!" a warrior shouted in horror.


    "Did you hear that? He said he broke through to the master?" another man swallowed his saliva and asked in shock.


    "It''s over! I''m afraid Tianfu is doomed now! Although Tianfu has the power of master level, it is not master after all. How to resist?" a high-level martial artist analyzed with a pale face.


    "Yes! Once the Tianfu is over, where can we avoid the black fog?" another man nearby said with the same white face.


    "Tianfu is over, isn''t there a magic brake? With his dominant power, should he be sure to deal with those black fog?" someone was puzzled and asked.


    "He? Hehe, don''t think too much, but don''t forget that he is the blood Shura magic temple? Have you ever heard that the blood Shura will take care of the life and death of our martial arts?" a martial arts man who connected to heaven glanced at him and said sarcastically.


    "Wait... Look at his attack..."


    Suddenly, someone pointed to the front, as if he saw something incredible, and cried out with great shock.


    ......


    In the void.


    "Ha ha... Four mole ants, the sect leader will send you on the road."


    The magic brake laughed, clapped his palm again, and the rolling black fog gushed out like a tide.


    Buzz!


    The terrible black gas condensed in the void and turned into an incomparably solid arrow, filled with the power of terror. Under his mind, the arrow flew out like streamer, quickly fled to the huge golden body in front, and pointed directly to the heart of the golden body.


    "Go to hell! Don''t worry. After killing you, it''s your master''s turn!"


    In an instant, the attack came in an instant, and an unusually terrible momentum locked on the golden body.


    Under the static field of time, this is an irresistible attack!


    Far away.


    Those warriors looked in the direction of the man warrior, and they all saw this scene. Suddenly, their faces became very frightened.


    "How? How is that possible?"


    "Ah! How could this happen?"


    "He... How can there be the smell of black fog on him?" a supreme warrior trembled, pointed to the front and said in horror.


    Although the black fog was not strong, most of the people present escaped from those places.


    How could they not be familiar with the smell of black fog?


    So at the moment when the black gas came out of the magic brake, they immediately noticed it!


    "Is it..."


    People seemed to think of a terrible thing. They trembled and shivered.


    "It''s him! Yes, it must be him! Otherwise it can''t be such a coincidence!" someone shouted.


    "That''s right! I remember. I once looked at the black fog from a distance and found that there was a terrible figure in the black fog, and that figure was killing those martial artists. Now it seems that the figure of the magic brake is completely consistent with that figure." another person trembled.


    "No! More than that! I even saw with my own eyes that the figure not only killed my companions, but even took out their hearts and swallowed them alive!" others said with great surprise.


    "That''s a monster!"


    "He''s not human!"


    ......


    With the communication between people, they felt the horror of the magic brake more and more, and a great fear began to spread in their hearts


    Boom!


    Just as the group of fighters began to talk, a terrible bombing roared in the void, a huge shock wave swept around, smoke and dust everywhere, flying sand and stones.


    "What!"


    A surprise suddenly sounded in the void.


    The magic brake looked at the golden light body in shock. He saw that at the moment when his black arrow silently hit the other party''s heart, the other party started and waved a shining golden arm to stop his attack.


    The other party was not stationary!


    How is this possible?


    The devil was stunned, and immediately seemed to think of something, and his eyes became cold: "the sect leader almost forgot that the body you integrated seems not to be affected by the power of time."


    "Well, in that case, let you four ants thoroughly see the real power of our sect leader!"


    Words fall.


    He slapped the palm of his hand, covered with black light, stretched out his hand and tore it, as if it had broken time and space. He tore a huge hole in the sky, and a large amount of black fog was constantly emerging in that hole, as if there was another space.


    Space node move!


    Move any space to this side.


    It''s against the sky!


    In an instant, the black fog shrouded the void in an instant, like a black cloud pressing the city, full of a terrible atmosphere of repression.


    "Mom! It''s the black fog!"


    "That''s him! Damn it! Why did he do it?"


    "Asshole! He''s not human!"


    Those martial artists in the distance saw the black fog and immediately shouted curses.


    If they were only 99% sure that the figure in the black fog was a magic brake just now, it is almost 100% now.


    In an instant, there was a lot of shouting and scolding here. Countless people wanted to tear up the dark shadow in the void to vent their anger.


    Damn it!


    Even slaughtered people from half a continent, not only killed them, but even swallowed their hearts alive.


    Such people are not people at all!


    It''s the devil!


    .......


    Boom!


    A golden palm print suddenly slapped over and immediately smashed the hole in the void. Soon, the black fog was loose, the space was closed and restored as usual.


    "Disrespect to the master, die!"


    The golden light''s body made a thundering sound. Then, a golden palm print suddenly slapped in the direction of the enchanted brake. The golden palm print was like a mountain, rolling down the top of the enchanted brake. The power was terrible, the world trembled and the space was broken.


    This palm, as if even the sky were afraid, far exceeded the combined power of almost all half step masters in the world. It was terrible!

 Chapter 456

    "My God! It''s terrible! Is this still human?"


    "No! I feel like I''m dying. I feel like I''m facing the falling sky!"


    "Is this the strength of Tianfu? It''s terrible! It''s like seeing the master!"


    In the distance, those martial artists were shocked and extremely shocked.


    They can''t imagine that the Golden Shadow brought them such a terrible power with just one palm. Sure enough, the strength of the dominant level is far from what they can resist.


    "How can a mere mole ant shake an elephant?"


    The magic brake sneered, shook his body and hit him.


    Just in time, he took this opportunity to have a good meeting with this Tianfu''s cards and let them see what is the real master!


    Boom!


    The magic brake clenched his fist and burst out. Suddenly, black light filled the air. A huge fist print rushed up and collided with the golden palm print. A terrible shock wave swept around, and the space was shattered, and then healed quickly.


    Both of them were shocked at the same time. They were impacted by each other''s powerful forces and blasted back for tens of miles.


    "Hum, it seems that the sect leader still underestimates you. Unexpectedly, the combined power of your four mole ants has really reached the dominant level."


    Dozens of miles away, the magic brake looked at each other unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, the combined strength of the four mole ants could even fight a tie. The secret skill was really powerful. I don''t know where Ji Wuyan got it.


    "However, mole ants are always mole ants. Even if your current strength can temporarily reach the dominant level, you still can''t do anything. As soon as your time comes, there will be only a dead end!"


    Words fall.


    Boom!


    The two figures flew again, and the distance between tens of miles came in an instant. In an instant, the two terrorist attacks collided again in the void, and the powerful shock wave shattered all the surrounding space.


    The four of Qinglong didn''t respond. They still bombarded each other with the strongest attack.


    Even if you die, you will never stop!


    Far away.


    The warriors quickly left here early and hid further away.


    make fun of!


    This is a contest between the dominant levels. How can we approach at will? I''m afraid that many of them will fall in a small aftershock.


    Master, it''s not just talk!


    "Terror! Tianfu is worthy of being the first force. The little Lord of Tianfu hasn''t made a move yet. He just sent four subordinates to fight with the magic brake!" a low-level martial artist sighed.


    "Yes! It''s really powerful!"


    "What a pity! After all, they are not the opponents of the magic brake! This situation of the four of them is due to the use of some secret skills against the sky. It will not last long. At that time, they will also end up in a disastrous defeat!" someone sighed.


    ......


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of rounds have passed.


    The magic brake''s complexion did not change, its breath was long and its hands had spare strength. On the contrary, looking at the golden light figure, the light was much dimmer, and the fluctuation of breath became more and more disordered, as if it would dissipate in the next second.


    However.


    It''s only been less than a minute!


    As one of the most powerful cards in Tianfu, the four green dragons with dominant level strength didn''t even have time to resist the magic brake for a minute.


    as one can imagine.


    What a terror is the realm of domination!


    "Almost. The sect leader is tired of playing. It''s time to send you four little ants on the road!"


    Suddenly.


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the magic brake, and a strange smell filled his body. Ripples appeared in the space, and he stretched out his hand to the void in front of him.


    Suddenly.


    Boom!


    An invisible tentacle shuttles through the layer of golden light defense on the other party''s body, penetrates its body and passes through the heart of the golden light body.


    "Die!"


    The magic brake said faintly.


    Boom!


    The next second, the golden light suddenly burst into a little golden light and dissipated in the air.


    Four rainbow like figures fell from the golden light. The four of them were depressed, pale and bleeding. Hao Ran was seriously injured.


    Failed!


    Those who watched the martial arts were stunned when they saw the scene.


    "Lost? They lost?" some people still couldn''t believe it.


    "How could it be so fast?"


    "Is the gap really so big?"


    The speed of the defeat was beyond their expectation. Even though they knew that the Qinglong four would lose sooner or later, they never thought that they would lose so quickly.


    Is this the real strength to dominate?


    Even if it is one of Tianfu''s powerful cards, it can''t stop the other party for a minute?


    The real power of domination is so terrible!


    "Where are you going? All of you should contribute your heart to our leader!"


    In the void, the magic brake snapped, locked his eyes on the four figures, and the invisible tentacles started again. They ran down at a lightning speed and took the hearts of the four green dragons.


    The four Qinglong people are seriously injured and have lost their aura. Even though they are still half a step ahead of the master level of cultivation, they are still difficult to resist. They are about to fall under the four invisible tentacles.


    Right now.


    A bright golden sword light rose into the sky and cut through the sky like a meteor. The terrible sword light was like an extremely terrible weapon, as if it divided the world into two.


    Time and space stagnation! Incomparably silent!


    Only the sword light can break this confinement!


    Tear!


    The sharp sound of breaking the air seemed to tear the sky behind. At the moment of touching the golden sword light, the four invisible tentacles broke, exposed, trembled, fell from the air, and finally dissipated in the air with the wind.


    "That''s..."


    The warrior watching from a distance was shocked. Then, a surprise color quickly appeared on his shocked face.


    "It''s the little Lord of Tianfu!"


    "Ha ha! Great! He finally appeared!"


    "It is worthy of being the dominant sword. That sword is so powerful that even my soul trembles!"


    Many people were excited. At the moment when Ji Wuyan appeared, they seemed to be excited to see the idol in their heart.


    "But can he stop each other?"


    Suddenly, such a weak voice sounded, which immediately cooled their original joy.


    Yeah!


    Even those four people with dominant level strength have lost. Can he win, little Lord of Tianfu?


    Many people can''t help but be silent.


    impossible!


    This is the answer in their own hearts.


    Even if Ji Wuyan is strong, she is not the master after all; Even if the master''s sword is powerful, it is only a weapon. The power depends on the master''s cultivation. How can it be the real master''s opponent?


    Is it true that this continent will fall into the hands of the evil brake and become a hell on earth?


    Thinking of this, many people couldn''t help but have great fear, and a sad atmosphere began to spread among them


    In the void.


    The magic brake saw that the four severed tentacles were not angry, but some happy, because at this moment, the person he wanted to kill most had come out!


    "Chatter... Ji Wuyan, you''re out!"


    The magic brake was condescending and looked down with a funny smile, as if he had a feeling of controlling everything.


    Since he saw Ji Wuyan again, he was not afraid that the other party would escape in front of him. With the means of time stillness, would the other party still be able to escape in front of him?


    "Master..."


    Qinglong four people exclaimed.


    Ji Wuyan stretched out his hand to interrupt and took away the four of them directly. Then he turned his attention to the magic brake in the void, put away the dominant sword and said faintly: "Congratulations, I didn''t expect you to break through!"


    His move to put away the dominant sword was a feeling of resignation and despair in the eyes of the magic brake.


    Then, hearing Ji Wuyan''s words, he smiled even more proudly: "Ha ha... Ji Wuyan, you didn''t expect to have today. Thanks to you, the leader of our sect has made such achievements now! If it weren''t for you, how could I become a great and noble dark fog family? How could I break through the dominant territory that no one has broken through since ancient times?"


    He is not in a hurry to kill the other party, because he feels that he should humiliate the other party well before killing the other party, let the other party completely feel despair and fear his strength, so as to eliminate his hatred for Ji Wuyan.


    "Do you think this race is noble? Since it is noble, why does it grow so ugly?" Ji Wuyan sneered.


    The dark fog clan is not a good bird. The appearance of the race is not much better. It''s really a pity that the magic brake worships this race as a God.


    Magic Cha''s face was stiff, and a touch of anger appeared on his face, ready to give the other party some color to see.


    Terror is brewing in the void.


    But right now.


    Ji Wuyan looked at him again, with a playful smile on his face and said sarcastically, "also, do you really think you have broken through to the realm of domination?"


    what!


    The magic brake trembled at the sound, and his face suddenly became gloomy. The terrible momentum shrouded Ji Wuyan, filled with fierce light, and said, "what do you mean...?"


    "What kind of fog wind master do you think you have transformed you into a half dark fog family, so you really don''t get anything in return? Even help you break through to the state of domination?" Ji Wuyan sneered: "don''t say you will believe it, anyway, I won''t believe it."


    meanwhile.


    Bone mountain.


    Ji Wuyan''s Buddha narrowed his eyes, and the scene of confrontation between himself and the magic brake emerged in his mind. A moment later, he opened his eyes and flashed a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "let a separate body hold him for a while. After my master level breaks through the realm of true God, I''m not afraid of even two magic brakes."


    Previously, after he noticed that the magic temple came to Tianfu, he immediately appeared in Tianfu with any door. At that time, the four green dragons were fighting with the magic temple, so he was not aware of his arrival.


    Then he called for a split as a cover, and gave the dominant sword to the split in order to deal with the emergency, while he returned to bone mountain to pay attention to the situation.


    He is not afraid that the other party will see through him. It is separation.


    Although the black lizard''s strength is not very good, but this means of separation is very good. He couldn''t tell it by himself at the beginning. He didn''t know that he had been cheated until he met the black lizard again.


    "The situation is not good. Separation can only delay him for a while, not for a long time. Now it seems that it can only be that way!" Ji Wuyan narrowed her eyes and muttered to herself.

 Chapter 457

    That method is a little extreme!


    If it''s not really a last resort, he really doesn''t want to use it. After all, that direction does some damage to his soul.


    But now.


    In addition to that method, he really couldn''t think of any other way to quickly increase his Spirit Crystal value in a short time.


    Self explosion!


    This is the only way he can think of at present.


    A very terrible and extreme means!


    Self explosion is not something that everyone can afford to play. What''s more, once he wants to self explode, it will not be one, but nine, except for leaving the part in Tianfu.


    Nine separate bodies explode, which means he has to kill himself nine times, which also has a great impact on his soul.


    ......


    Tianfu.


    A terrible threat came, as if the whole sky had collapsed, very terrible.


    "Shut up! How dare you slander Lord Wufeng and seek death!"


    The magic brake was very angry, his eyes were scarlet, he made a bold move, his palm suddenly patted the void in front of him, and the terrible energy rolled over fiercely like the tide.


    Boom!


    A strange energy enveloped Ji Wuyan. Suddenly, his body couldn''t move. Only his mind was still running. He could only watch the terrorist attack fall on his chest.


    "Poof!"


    Ji Wuyan ejected a mouthful of blood on the spot, flew backwards and fell heavily on the ground. Her breath was listless and she was seriously injured.


    This blow, the magic brake did not want to take his life!


    Otherwise, with the strength of the master level of the magic brake, it''s easy to kill Ji Wuyan.


    Ji Wuyan stood up again, wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, was not afraid of each other, and sneered: "the realm of domination can open up a world, and an idea can envelop the whole world. It''s omnipotent and omniscient. Can you do it?"


    "You..."


    The magic brake was so angry that he wanted to slap the other party to death, but he also had some doubts.


    He really hasn''t been able to do what the other party said. Is it true that, as the other party said, he hasn''t really broken through to the realm of domination?


    "Do you know what the sword in my hand came from?" Ji Wuyan''s voice came faintly.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the light is shining and the golden light is shining!


    A long golden sword emitting terrible energy waves appeared in his hand, and the terrible breath oppressed the surrounding space.


    Seeing this, the magic brake pupil shrank slightly.


    Now in the mainland, who doesn''t know the origin of the sword in Ji Wuyan''s hand? Although he has been latent for some time, it doesn''t mean that he is indifferent to Ji Wuyan''s affairs.


    "This sword is called the master''s sword. As the name suggests, it is a weapon once used by a strong master." Ji Wuyan looked at each other and said faintly: "before the elder dissipated, he once said such a word to me."


    "What''s the word?" the magic brake was moved, and finally couldn''t help but have a trace of curiosity.


    "He said that he knew everything about me and knew it clearly. Even if it was something that happened to me in the lower world, he also knew that you said you had broken through the state of domination, so I would like to ask you, can you do this?" Ji Wuyan said with a cold smile.


    "Huh?"


    The devil''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Suddenly, a terrible wave of spiritual energy spread around.


    It is true that his spiritual power is indeed far beyond the level of half-step domination, but in fact, it is thousands of miles away from the level Ji Wuyan said.


    Has he really not broken through to the realm of domination?


    Now, the magic brake himself doubted himself.


    There is no doubt that he did break through, and the means of time stillness can be controlled. According to reason, he should break through to the realm of domination now.


    in fact.


    He doesn''t know whether he has broken through the realm of domination or not, because no one has reached this level since ancient times. The means of domination are only speculated by them in combination with the ability of half-step domination.


    No one has ever seen what terrible means there are in the realm of real domination?


    ......


    Bone mountain.


    Horrible figures like meteors flew in the miasma filled void and appeared in front of Ji Wuyan.


    Nine energy separation!


    Get together again!


    Ji Wuyan looked at them as if she were looking at nine of herself. Her vision was shared. Ten pictures appeared in her mind. The situation was very strange.


    Then.


    The nine figures soared into the air, centered on him and quickly flew out in nine different directions


    "Success or failure is in one fell swoop. We must succeed!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the figure of Jiudao flying out and couldn''t help clenching his fist and thought of it secretly.


    A moment later.


    The nine figures came to the middle of the bone comparison one after another. There are more undead creatures here than in other places, and their strength is generally at the level of supreme level. It is definitely an excellent self reporting position.


    "Burst out!" Ji Wuyan opened his eyes, flashed a light in his eyes, and murmured.


    With the moment he spoke and fell, the nine separate bodies in different positions in the bone mountain also changed greatly,


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A terrible and violent breath filled their bodies, and the energy in their bodies was like boiling water, constantly churning, raging and sweeping around.


    Each separated body also suddenly soared more than doubled. The expanded body looks like an explosive package about to explode. It can be ignited by a small spark.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the separated body seemed to reach the limit, and a terrible energy burst out from the separated body. The body was instantly split into pieces and turned into fly ash, and the terrible shock wave continued to spread around with the location of the nine separated self explosions as the center.


    The dazzling light almost filled the bone mountain, and the hazy miasma seemed to be dispersed by the bright light at this moment, shining on the earth


    Under the dazzling light, a corpse wolf and skull were bombarded by the ensuing shock wave. Some near were blown away and turned into fly ash, while those far away were bombarded with limbs flying sideways and fragmented.


    That scene is very shocking!


    The nine terrible shock waves swept away in all directions at an extremely amazing speed, sweeping everything. The power of these nine shock waves covered almost a quarter of the area of bone mountain.


    Undead creatures, countless deaths and injuries!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing an undead creature and obtaining 10000 intermediate spirit crystals."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing an undead creature and obtaining 10000 intermediate spirit crystals."


    At the same time, Ji Wuyan''s face suddenly turned pale and burst out nine separate bodies, which had a great impact on his soul. However, when he heard the prompts in his mind, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Although he paid a price for this, it is worth it!


    At least for now, the progress bar of his Spirit Crystal value is almost increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°96%£¬97%£¬98%£¬.......¡±


    The Spirit Crystal value is getting closer and closer to the critical point, and the breakthrough is getting closer and closer.


    final.


    The progress bar of Lingjing value stopped at 99%.


    Ji Wuyan looked at it and immediately smiled: "there is still a gap of 10000 intermediate spirit crystals. As long as you kill an immortal creature at the supreme level, you can break through!"


    Cool!


    That''s great!


    After a while, the progress bar directly soared by nearly 4% of the Spirit Crystal value.


    Although it is a very extreme method, the effect is also very amazing!


    Now he doesn''t have to worry about the threat of the magic brake.


    Suddenly.


    The next second, he seemed to feel something, and his face suddenly changed: "no, I can''t support myself!"


    Under his induction, he found that a sharp pain came from the separated body on the other side of Tianfu. The separated body was hit hard by the magic brake and almost fell.


    "You can''t wait any longer. You should quickly find an immortal creature of the supreme level!"


    Ji Wuyan quickly put away her mind and looked around.


    Finally, he locked one of the directions and flew out as a streamer.


    At this time, Tianfu side.


    Boom!


    A terrible bombing sounded, and a dark shadow fell from the air and fell to the ground, smashing a huge humanoid pit with a human figure lying inside.


    And the figure''s appearance, Hao Ran is Ji Wuyan!


    "It''s so strong! I didn''t expect that time is still. It''s so terrible. The other party has performed it twice in a row, but I can''t resist it twice!"


    Ji Wuyan stood up slowly from the pit and looked at the dark shadow in the void with horror.


    Time is still!


    It is worthy of being owned by the dominant level. It''s terrible!


    Although he was only separated together, he felt that even if I was present in person, I was afraid there was only the end of death.


    It''s not that he is weak, but that the other party''s control over time has completely surpassed everyone.


    In the face of time stillness, the Buddha has no time to exert his powerful power.


    "Hehe, Ji Wuyan, do you think the sect leader will believe you if you say so?"


    The magic brake turned into a black light and appeared in front of Ji Wuyan. He condescended, looked at him with a contemptuous look and said, "even if what you said is true, so what? Don''t you fall into the hands of our leader now?"


    "Now, you''d better offer your heart to our leader! Our leader can always want to taste your heart. What''s the taste?"


    With that, one of the invisible tentacles attacked Ji Wuyan''s heart.


    "Want to know the dominant power of?"


    Ji Wuyan said faintly with a smile on her face. She let the tentacle run through his body, as if she hadn''t noticed it.


    "If you want to see it, come on! I''ll wait for you at the bone mountain!"


    As soon as you finish.


    This separation began to turn into pieces of energy and dissipated in the void like stars.


    "What?"


    The magic brake was shocked and stared at everything. Even the tentacle forgot to take it back.


    At random, he seemed to think of something. His face changed greatly and cursed: "body energy? Damn it! This is the separation means of the giant lizard family. How did the boy learn it?"


    At this moment, he finally realized that he had been cheated by the boy!


    No wonder he felt a little strange when he saw Ji Wuyan. Why did he not escape when he saw his strength with the other party''s intelligence? Instead, he stayed here and talked with him.


    Originally, all this is false!


    From the beginning, he was cheated by Ji Wuyan!


    Damn it!


    "Ah! Ji Wuyan! I want you to die!"


    The magic brake roared, and the black fog filled the whole body.


    A supreme breath of terror broke out from him, and the surrounding space suddenly burst into nothingness. It was extremely terrible, and the ground was tightly divided and collapsed.


    Suddenly.


    At this time.


    Boom!


    In the direction of bone mountain, there was a terrible breath. Under this breath, it was as if all human beings had seen the supreme existence and were afraid.


    "What?"


    At this moment, the roar of the magic brake suddenly stopped, stared wide and looked in that direction

 Chapter 458

    Just before the separation in Tianfu was on the verge of death.


    Bone mountain.


    Ji Wuyan''s figure flew away in the direction of the miasma. Soon, his eyes focused on an undead creature that had suffered heavy damage from the split self explosion and had not died.


    This immortal body looks like a crocodile and is huge. Half of the body has already been turned into a skull, which is filled with the smell of putrefaction. Due to the impact of the split self explosion shock wave just now, its body has been damaged in many places, leaving black and smelly liquid on its wounds.


    "Great supreme level! Good luck!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the undead creature and couldn''t help a radian in the corners of her mouth.


    The fact that the immortal creature of the supreme level could survive the self explosion only showed that the guy was far away from the place where he exploded, and the power of the shock wave was attenuated, so he didn''t die immediately.


    However, this is just right. It''s cheaper for him!


    An immortal creature of the supreme level is enough to raise his level!


    "Roar!"


    It seems to be aware of Ji Wuyan''s bad eyes in the sky. The crocodile stopped running and roared at the sky. His eyes were full of scarlet and madness, and a terrible momentum came out of him.


    "Hehe, you still want to attack me!"


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling. She didn''t talk nonsense with the undead creature below. She was moved.


    Buzz!


    A terrible flame centered on him swept around and immediately shrouded the surrounding area for tens of miles.


    Fire field!


    In this fire field, he is everything, he is a God.


    Buzz!


    Under the control of his mind, the vast sea of fire heated rapidly. In an instant, millions of high-temperature flames appeared in front of him. The terrible temperature burned and distorted the surrounding space.


    "Die!" Ji Wuyan said faintly.


    In his mind, the huge fireball in the sea of fire fell from the air and hit the ground like a meteor, aiming at the immortal crocodile.


    Then.


    Boom!


    With a startling noise, Hao Ran on the ground was blasted into a huge bottomless pit, and the original immortal creature on the ground had almost no ability to escape. In an instant, it was melted into ashes by the terrible high-temperature fireball.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing an immortal creature of the supreme level and obtaining 200000 intermediate spirit crystals."


    "Ding, the host''s Spirit Crystal value is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough into the true God state!"


    The tone just went off.


    Boom!


    A terrible breath broke out from Ji Wuyan. The surrounding space was instantly suppressed and suddenly distorted. The surrounding scene was like the characters in the mirror. The whole person felt like falling into the fourth floor of space.


    At the moment, his head was empty, and his already magnificent spiritual power soared wildly at this moment, just like the endless starry sky.


    His mental power extended continuously. At this time, he suddenly felt that he seemed to be omnipotent. The whole continent was under his observation, and his body seemed to appear anywhere at will.


    "What''s that?"


    When his mental strength was constantly extended, he felt that in the endless void, it seemed that something was quietly suspended there, like a stone, and like a heart, beating strongly and filled with strange energy.


    "By the way, is that what Jun Aotian said about the heart of domination? After refining it, you can regain control of the world and become the only master in the world?"


    Ji Wuyan seemed to think of something and couldn''t help shouting.


    At this time, he finally remembered.


    When he lost his place and met the energy separation of Jun Ao Tian, the other side once told him that if we want to save the crisis of the world, we need to turn it into a world of our own, and then mobilize the whole world to seal the black fog again.


    "When the crisis here is solved, refine it!"


    Ji Wuyan thought secretly.


    It''s unwise to go to refining now. He doesn''t know how long it will take to master refining. He doesn''t have much time. The magic brake is coming soon. He must solve the trouble here first.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan put away her mind and continued to let her spiritual power soar madly, extending towards the endless void.


    In that void, he saw one small world after another. He saw the world with throwing knives and the world of dragon subduing.


    Later, he also saw his original world. He saw the Ning Dynasty and Ning zhantian, Ning Bufan''s father. Today''s emperor of the Ning Dynasty is sitting on the Dragon chair listening to the memorials of civil and military officials; He also saw his sect, Tianlan sect, several white haired old men, playing chess and chatting on the top of a mountain peak of Tianlan sect.


    Then he saw his family''s former residence, Panshan county.


    It has become a ruin!


    Destroyed by his own hands!


    After that, Ji Wuyan saw many places again. It seemed that he could know everything clearly, including the magic brake coming in his direction.


    ......


    Lower bound.


    Ning Dynasty.


    "Huh?"


    Ning zhantian was listening to the performance of an official below. Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled. It seemed that he felt something and looked up.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?"


    A eunuch nearby wondered.


    "Oh, it''s all right. It may be an illusion!"


    Ning zhantian shook his head and immediately stopped paying attention to the official.


    Tianlan sect.


    On the top of the mountain, several old people suddenly trembled and looked up at the sky in surprise.


    "Why do I suddenly feel as if someone is looking at us?"


    "Yes! I also have a creepy feeling. It''s like I just saw us. It''s heaven!"


    "God? No way! Is it an illusion?"


    ......


    They did not know that at the moment when their hearts felt, a new master, or true God, had appeared in the world.


    "Ding, the system has detected that the host has two attributes. The true divine realm can no longer integrate with the host. Do you want to separate it and transform it into a separate body?"


    Suddenly, just as Ji Wuyan''s mental power was spreading towards the endless empty air, a crisp prompt pulled his consciousness back.


    Can''t merge?


    Ji Wuyan was stunned. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, there was such a mistake.


    "Yes!"


    In this regard, he can only nod helplessly.


    Boom! Boom!


    Just as his voice fell, two bright lights burst out on him.


    One blue and one red!


    Then the two lights rose into the sky, separated from him and rushed to the sky.


    Ji Wuyan only felt that when the two lights left, there was a sudden sharp pain in his body. It seemed that the two lights took a lot of blood essence from him, and almost knelt down powerlessly.


    Ji Wuyan''s face changed greatly. She quickly took a Qi and blood pill for herself, and then she recovered.


    Then he stood up straight and looked suspiciously at the two blue and red light masses in the sky.


    Those two light masses are nothing, just the two crystals that have been entrenched in my mind all the time.


    Those emitting red light are fire crystals, and those emitting blue light are wind crystals!


    He can clearly feel that the two crystals are rapidly transforming.


    Moreover, he could feel that the two light groups were closely related to him. It seemed that there was a part of his body in the two light groups.


    "Are these two crystals the separated bodies just prompted by the system? When these two light groups left, they also took away the essence blood in my body and transformed them into two separated bodies with the help of those essence blood?"


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help guessing.


    indeed!


    The next moment.


    Among the two lights, a vague figure suddenly appeared, as if a mass of flesh and blood were wriggling, forming a human appearance at an amazing speed.


    Energy surged around, like a rolling wave, into the two light masses and figures in the void.


    While shaping the body, it requires a lot of energy.


    At this time, even the miasma in the bone mountain is not spared by the two light groups. They eat it together, convert it into the purest energy, and pour it into the creeping flesh. After all, miasma is also a kind of energy, and they will not let go if they are in urgent need of huge energy.


    After absorbing the huge energy nearby, the body''s peristalsis became faster and its appearance became clearer and clearer. At the same time, a supreme momentum gradually diffused from the two figures.


    That breath, even Ji Wuyan standing not far away felt a burst of fear.


    "Is this the true divine realm? It''s too strong!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement.


    The fluctuation of his breath from these two separate bodies is no less than that of the magic brake.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two terrible energy waves erupted from the two figures.


    This moment!


    The light dissipated and the breath was restrained. The appearance of the two figures was unreserved and appeared very clearly in front of Ji Wuyan.


    It was as like as two peas of two handsome faces, the same as that of him, as the same as the engraving in a mold, the only thing that was different from him was the color of the two figures.


    A person with red hair is like a flame, and the whole person is like a group of fire, giving people a hot breath; The other has blue hair like the sea. It''s refreshing around it. It''s like standing beside him. There''s always an endless breeze blowing, which makes people feel comfortable.


    Their breath is introverted, but Ji Wuyan standing not far away can clearly feel the terrible power in their bodies. His ideas can be mobilized on these two separate bodies at will.


    Excellent!


    Unexpectedly, there are two more parts of the true divine realm!


    At this moment, Ji Wuyan almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Right now.


    An incomparably loud roar came from a distance.


    "Ah! Ji Wuyan, it''s really you. You''re still trying to deceive me and make two separate bodies. I''ll never let you escape again this time. Die!"


    The evil brake was full of anger, and his eyes were bloodthirsty. His figure gradually grew larger from a black spot in the distance and appeared in front of Ji Wuyan.


    Just the moment his voice fell.


    Buzz!


    A strange energy shrouded in, the surrounding time suddenly became very slow, as if everything was static in this second, which was terrible!

 Chapter 459

    The means of the magic brake are terrible. Under the influence of his time force, the surrounding time slows down countless times, just like being static, and even the dust of the air is fixed in the air.


    Boom!


    However, at the moment when all things were still, a terrible energy diffused from the front, as if it was not bound by the time of heaven and earth. It flew like a meteor. The three terrorist attacks attacked the three people together, which was unavoidable!


    "Die!"


    The devil roared, his eyes were red as blood, and his hatred was overwhelming.


    He hated Ji Wuyan for cheating him when he was just in Tianfu. He thought he could grasp Ji Wuyan''s life and death at will when he broke through the realm of domination, but he didn''t expect to let the other party put it in the end.


    Now, he was so angry that he wanted to tear each other to pieces.


    But soon, the next scene that shocked him appeared!


    Boom!


    A terrible breath, no less than his, erupted from one of the figures in front. The fiery red hair was so bright, and the other person''s body flashed like a flash of fire in front of the other two.


    Buzz!


    He pointed to the void, the terrible energy wave condensed from his fingertips, and three arrows like fire flew out of the air. They collided with the black light from the three attacks of the magic brake, and burst into incomparably bright light, offsetting each other.


    "Impossible! How can you move?"


    The magic brake shouted, his eyes were full of horror, and he could hardly believe what he saw.


    Time is still!


    This is a very terrible means!


    Even the strong at the semi dominant level can only be slaughtered in front of this means.


    How could the other party easily break his attack under his means of time stillness?


    "Magic temple, do you really think I''m still playing tricks?" fire department Ji Wuyan waved her sleeve robe and collected the Buddha into his newly opened kingdom of God. As a newly broken realm of true God, his kingdom of God is empty and there is only a desolate land.


    My strength is still too weak. It''s better to put it away first.


    Immediately, Ji Wuyan transferred most of her consciousness from the Buddha to the two separate bodies.


    "Isn''t it... No! It''s impossible! How can you break through?"


    When the devil heard this, he was shocked and had a guess, but soon he shook his head and denied it.


    He doesn''t believe it!


    He knows very well how difficult it is to break through the dominant realm. He has never broken through the bottleneck since he has practiced for hundreds of thousands of years. The other party is just a young generation. How can he break through in such a short time?


    Moreover, with the special constitution of the dark fog family, he swallowed up almost half of the people on the cloud continent, which broke through the realm of domination.


    He couldn''t believe that the other party broke through the realm he had dreamed of so easily!


    This is a very serious blow to him!


    "Well, since you don''t believe it, I''ll show you!"


    Ji Wuyan shook his head and said faintly.


    Buzz!


    A strange smell diffused from him and spread around at an extremely terrible speed.


    Suddenly, the flow of time around became very slow again, as if time was frozen at this moment, and even the dust of the air was frozen in mid air,


    Time is still!


    Hao Ran is the means to dominate the strong!


    Ji Wuyan tells each other in the simplest way.


    that ''s ok!


    Didn''t you attack me just now? Now I''ll pay you back by this means.


    "Impossible! This is fake. You can''t lie to me again. Go to hell!"


    The magic brake roared and his eyes were red. He didn''t believe it at all.


    Boom!


    He clapped it with one hand. Suddenly, a strong black light suddenly appeared in the void. The black light quickly swept in the direction of Ji Wuyan like an arrow.


    That attack was terrible!


    Even if any strong man at the semi dominant level sees it, he can''t help but be frightened, pale and terrified, because this blow is far from what they can resist.


    I have no choice but to die!


    However.


    At this time, I saw the fiery red figure in front, gently raised my right hand and made a static action towards the front. Suddenly, the terrible black light lived in front of him.


    Just like the dust in the air, it is completely frozen!


    This moment.


    His cultivation has been confirmed again. In addition to the static time of the dominant realm, who can give his attack in this world?


    "Ah! Damn! Even if you break through, the sect leader will kill you!"


    The magic brake was completely angered, and the breath on his body broke out unscrupulously. His palm beat again and again, and the terrible black light rushed to the direction of the fire department.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Extremely terrible energy erupted in the void, the space collapsed, the ground cracked, and the energy raged.


    Looking at the explosive magic brake in front, the fire division shook its head and said faintly: "you really don''t give up, but you still want to attack another division of me!"


    With that, he didn''t take action, just passive defense, the energy of the devil''s continuous attack in an instant.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this time, not far behind, there was the sound of several objects falling to the ground.


    Those are the six tentacles cut off by something. They are as dark as ink, beating constantly on the ground, just like the broken tail of a gecko. They are still twitching on the ground before they are completely dead.


    Boom!


    At this time, a figure stepped forward and stepped directly on the six tentacles. In a moment, the tentacles were wiped out.


    And that figure, when you look at it, isn''t it the separation of Feng Ji Wuyan?


    "If you want to attack me, you seem to be a little short!"


    The wind Department looked up at the magic moment in the void and said faintly.


    Damn it!


    The magic brake scolded in his heart.


    What kind of monsters are these two? Why does his means have no effect in front of these two guys?


    Time is static and ineffective, and the other party can exert it, even better than him; Invisible tentacles are also useless. Ji Wuyan, who just had blue hair, easily found them and cut off all his six invisible tentacles with great accuracy.


    You know, he''s the master now!


    In addition to the opponents of the same level, who else found his invisible tentacles? Who can cut off his tentacles?


    "Next, it''s my turn!"


    The wind Department separately said, his body shook and disappeared without a trace. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the magic brake.


    With a wave of his arm, a wind blade almost condensed to the essence immediately, like a sharp blade cutting through the sky, flew out of the air and attacked each other.


    Tear!


    The space trembled, and the heaven and earth seemed to be split by the wind blade. This arbitrary blow surpassed the power of Ji Wuyan''s dominant sword.


    "Go away!"


    The magic brake roared violently and clapped his palm. The void in front collapsed. A huge hole appeared in the void. From that hole, a large number of black fog rolled out continuously.


    Space move!


    The devil Cha asked him to repeat his old skill and lead the black fog far away from the devil kingdom to this side.


    "Magic brake, you''re looking for death!"


    The fire department separated, his face changed slightly, shouted angrily, clapped his palm, and energy gushed out.


    Boom!


    There was an endless sea of fire in the void. The color in the sea of fire was no longer just pure red. There was a faint golden awn in the fire, just like a bit of divinity.


    This flame is called golden flame. It is the fire of true God. It is the result of the re evolution of the fire field after he broke through the realm of true God!


    The temperature of the golden flame is completely different from the previous temperature. In that golden flame, there is at least a high temperature of Baidu. Even a piece of refined iron will melt into gas in an instant.


    Its power has been increased by millions of times!


    Under the control of the idea of fire, those golden flames seemed to turn into a torrent, go up against the current and rush to the broken hole in the void.


    Zizi!


    The terrible high temperature instantly melted everything around. At the moment when the black fog met the golden flame, it was like a mouse seeing a cat. It was afraid to avoid. Finally, it could not be avoided. It was wrapped by the golden flame and screamed like a life.


    Boom!


    Finally, under the burning of the golden flame, the broken mouth turned into ashes and disappeared without a trace,


    "Impossible!"


    A shrill scream came.


    The flame raised his eyes. At this time, the expression of the magic brake was like seeing a ghost. He flew back and said with a shocked face: "the black fog has the characteristic of swallowing everything. How can it be burned by your small flame? How did you do it?"


    If the other party''s flame can really eliminate the black fog, isn''t he


    Can be completely destroyed by the other party?


    Thinking of this, the magic brake could not help shivering, and a trace of cool air came out of his back.


    "Do you think I need to tell you?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at him with a touch of ridicule at the corners of her mouth.


    In fact, he himself was a little shocked.


    Unexpectedly, after his fire system broke through the realm of true God, the attack even worked on the almost omnipotent black fog, and even destroyed them. It was like one thing falling to one thing. These black fog met natural enemies.


    Ha ha... Now he doesn''t have to do anything about those black fog anymore!


    Ji Wuyan was overjoyed.


    "Damn it! Ji Wuyan, wait for our leader. I will kill you next time!"


    The magic brake shouted, but he broke the space directly and fled away.


    It''s really worthy of being the leader of the devil''s realm. Since the moment he appeared, there has been no day when he was defeated and didn''t run away.


    When Huang Fuchun was fighting with Wu Yunxi over Tianfu, he saw that the situation was wrong and fled. Then, before the door of Shura was opened, he met Wu Yunxi again, and he was defeated and fled again; Then, in the Shura battlefield, he fought fiercely with the other party. For the first time, he was defeated and seriously injured by him. The second time, his strength soared. Under the joint efforts of the two, he killed Huang Fuchun. The other party saw the situation and fled again.


    The last time, in the demon Kingdom, he fought with the other party and hit the other party countless times with the dominant sword. As a result, the other party still fled.


    Now, the magic brake sees that he can''t beat him again and wants to escape again!


    For this, Ji Wuyan admired the magic brake a little.


    If not, I''m afraid the magic brake would have died as early as the beginning.


    This time, Ji Wuyan doesn''t intend to release the tiger back to the mountain and pursue it.


    Now the threat of magic brake is too great. We must cut down the roots!


    "Don''t try to escape! Stay with me!"


    Ji Wuyan gave a separate scold and used his means at the same time. As soon as he read to break through the void, he immediately chased after him.

 Chapter 460

    "Magic brake, you can''t escape again!"


    In the void, a loud sound like a God came out. The loud sound almost spread all over the cloud continent, and the whole earth trembled frequently under this sound.


    That voice, like suddenly appearing in everyone''s ears, is irresistible!


    In an instant, everyone was shocked.


    "My God! What''s that noise?" someone said in horror.


    "It''s so loud! It''s so terrible! It''s like a supreme existence talking to me!" a supreme martial artist blushed, excited and trembled. It seems that he can hear that voice. It''s a noble honor for him.


    "This voice is so familiar, as if it had been heard somewhere!"


    "Yes! I also have this feeling. I don''t know where I''ve seen it?"


    Others wondered. They felt that the voice was very familiar and familiar, but for a moment, they couldn''t remember where they had heard it.


    Boom!


    Just when everyone was shocked and confused, suddenly, there was a thunderous noise in the sky, as if the whole sky was broken by something terrible, blooming with incomparably bright light. Almost all martial artists saw this scene on the cloud continent.


    "Ah! Ji Wuyan! Remember it to our sect leader! I will not let you go!"


    Immediately, a very sad scream sounded, like the loud noise just now, which blew on the owner of the sound.


    "Hum, die!"


    A cold hum came out, and soon, a bang broke out again in the whole sky like thunder.


    "Ah!"


    Then, the scream like killing a pig sounded again.


    On the mainland.


    Hearing these two loud voices in the void, everyone was shocked and stunned.


    "My God! What was that voice saying just now? Ji Wuyan? Is there someone in the void who is the little Lord of Tianfu, Ji Wuyan?" someone was shocked and shouted excitedly.


    "Who is the leader of our sect? Who is the leader of our sect? Who is the man who fought with the young leader of Tianfu? Who has such great skills?" someone asked in such doubt.


    "Their fighting energy breath feels terrible! I don''t know where they are fighting. It''s too powerful! I have a feeling of great palpitation that they are so far apart. I feel that they are like gods!" a supreme warrior looked up at the endless starry sky and sighed with shock on his face.


    "Look! There seems to be two lights coming down!"


    Suddenly, someone pointed to the front and exclaimed loudly.


    what!


    The crowd was surprised at the sound and quickly looked in the direction of the man''s finger.


    Sure enough!


    Two rays of light fell from the void.


    Although it is still a little far from them, it can still be seen with the naked eye.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the earth shook and the mountains shook. A black light fell like a meteor and hit the ground hard. An incomparably huge pit appeared in front of everyone.


    "Ah! Damn! Ji Wuyan, do you really want to kill all?"


    A dark shadow rose from the ground and turned into a light and flew away. At the same time, he didn''t forget to shout angrily at the figure in the rear.


    Whoosh!


    The red awn flickered, and a star light like a flame quickly caught up with it, making a loud noise like thunder: "magic brake, you''ve gone too far. Nearly half of the creatures in the whole continent have been swallowed up by you. You even killed your former subordinates, Huamei and Mo tianxie. If I don''t get rid of you, I''ll avenge them today!"


    Boom!


    In the distance, there was another terrible bombing sound in the void.


    "Ah!!" the magic brake screamed.


    "Ji Wuyan, you bastard! You and I are both masters. They are just mole ants. Why should we care about their life and death? Besides, Huamei and Mo tianxie betrayed me first. They are traitors, and traitors die. Why do you have to put me in the same place and give our sect leader a way to survive for the sake of only some mole ants? Our sect leader promises not to trouble you again!"


    "Cut the crap! You will die today!"


    Boom!


    There was another terrible noise.


    "Ah! You damn bastard!"


    In the distance came the voice of the devil yelling and scolding in an instant


    At this time, those who saw this scene with their own eyes were stunned at this moment.


    Oh, my God!


    What did they just see?


    The black figure was the former leader of the devil Kingdom, the blood Shura magic Temple who was said to have died in the Shura battlefield.


    Just, why did he become like this now? People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts?


    What shocked them even more was what they talked about later.


    dominate?


    Both of them have broken through the realm of domination? In the legend, no one has broken through the realm of supremacy since ancient times?


    But why, unexpectedly, they are all masters, but the magic brake is chased and killed by Ji Wuyan?


    Is the gap between masters so large?


    Also, the little Lord of Tianfu said, what''s the matter when the magic brake killed people in half of the continent?


    Do you?


    People thought of the black light just on the magic brake, and they seemed to think of something. They couldn''t help but have a guess that frightened them.


    ......


    There are similar scenes with them, which continue to take place all over the mainland.


    The two powerful men who dominate the level of strength fight, and their terrible energy has almost affected the whole cloud continent. Their voice has spread to every corner, and the truth of the matter has been continuously restored under the deliberation of everyone.


    For a moment, everyone was boiling and filled with resentment.


    "Damn it! I didn''t expect that he was the culprit of the black fog!"


    "I said, how could there be such a terrible thing in this world? I didn''t expect that all this was made by the magic brake. The leader of the magic domain is really hateful!"


    "Lord Tianfu, you must help us kill him! Kill the devil!"


    "That''s right! Kill him and avenge my master!"


    "Yes! Don''t let him go!"


    "Kill him!"


    ......


    Soon after, all corners of the mainland were disgusted and angry!


    Boom!


    The body of the magic brake was hit again by a golden flame of Ji Wuyan, fell from the air and fell to the ground.


    However, as the strong man who dominated the territory, the vitality and resilience of the magic brake also reached an almost abnormal level. This blow did not take his life, but made him pale and his injury slightly aggravated.


    In the void, a red awn broke through the void and appeared in front of the magic brake.


    Ji Wuyan looked at the devil''s pale face at that moment, pointed to all directions and said coldly, "listen to yourself. People in the whole continent are shouting for me to kill you. It can be imagined how disgusting your behavior is! What''s the reason why I don''t kill you?"


    Think of the flower moon shadow before they died in front of them, but they were unable to save them. The sense of powerlessness and overwhelming anger burst out at this moment.


    Now he really wants to kill the monster that devours others'' hearts!


    However, he knew that if he wanted to destroy the other party, he could not solve it with just one or two moves.


    After all, no matter how to say, the magic brake is also the strength of the dominant level, which is not so easy to be killed.


    Whoosh!


    The magic brake turned into a black light and left again.


    Then, there was a thunderous bombing sound in the distance, and a large number of low-level warriors died in the hands of the magic brake. Although Ji Wuyan protected some people, the power of the dominant level was still too terrible. Although it was only a small aftershock, it was not what those low-level warriors could resist. Most of the warriors who could survive were only at the supreme level.


    "A group of mole ants! Shut up! As mole ants, you must have the consciousness of being mole ants. It''s your honor to break through the realm of domination with our leader by swallowing your heart!"


    The devil''s eyes were red and angry. He turned into a light and left.


    Although people left, their voice spread far across almost the whole continent.


    "How dare you be so rampant? Do it in front of me, magic brake, you want to die!"


    Then, Ji Wuyan''s angry roar sounded behind him. With one palm, the surrounding space-time stagnated, and a terrible meteor like fire came after him.


    Boom!


    A terrible noise resounded through the whole continent again.


    "Ah!"


    The magic brake was hit by the golden flame again, and a blood hole was almost melted in the back. The blood was blurred and the black light was scattered.


    At this time, his terrible resilience of the dark fog family was reflected at this moment. Only for a moment, his body recovered as before.


    However, although the body recovered, in fact, the breath of the magic brake decreased a lot, and even the recovery speed was much slower than at the beginning. The characteristic of golden flame that can destroy the black fog has affected his recovery.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long to completely eliminate it!


    It seems that the magic brake fled desperately because he knew this.


    "Ji Wuyan, you can''t kill me, otherwise Lord Wufeng will avenge me. You can never imagine how terrible the means of the real dark fog family are? It can make you completely feel the existence of despair. Don''t think that you will be the opponent of Lord Wufeng if you break through the master now, even if you are with the master!"


    The magic brake shouted as he ran away. As his body became more and more difficult to recover, he became more and more afraid. He was really afraid that he would die in the hands of the other party, just like when he was in the Shura battlefield last time.


    Last time, it was because the time of Shura battlefield had just arrived. He was lucky and escaped. This time, he didn''t know if he had such good luck.


    As for the fog wind, since he transformed his body into a semi dark fog family, he never saw each other again. The other party just ordered him to devour all humans on the cloud continent.


    But he knew that the other party must have some way to contact him. If he died, the other party must be aware of it at the first time.

 Chapter 461

    "Dark fog clan? Hehe, so what? Did you ever know how terrible my means are? Even if he is here, I may not be afraid of him."


    Ji Wuyan''s cold laughter rang through.


    Then.


    Boom!


    The magic brake was hit again and made a very sad cry.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to hide, but he can''t hide at all. His ability to stay still in front of the other party is just like a child. The other party''s control over time is far beyond him.


    His actions are like motionless in front of the enemy, allowing the other party to attack!


    This is the difference between truly controlling time stillness and not fully controlling time stillness!


    Although the magic brake has made a breakthrough in strength, in fact, it is not a breakthrough to dominate in the real sense.


    The dominant realm has the ability to open up a world in its own body. One thought can cover the whole world, but the magic brake is not far away from this level. It is only the phagocytosis characteristics of its semi dark fog family''s body that makes his power temporarily reach the dominant level.


    Whoosh!


    A black light rushed into an area shrouded in black fog.


    After that, a red light came and stopped in front of the black fog.


    "Magic brake, do you think I can''t help you if I enter the black fog?"


    Ji Wuyan coldly looked at the big black fog in front of her. She immediately burst out a rich golden flame and rushed in. At the same time, a blue figure appeared again in situ.


    Wind separation!


    Boom!


    A terrible attack suddenly blasted into the black fog, which seemed to make a huge sound like a nuclear explosion. Endless wind blades shuttle back and forth in the black fog and constantly disperse the black fog.


    However.


    After the black fog dissipated for a moment, it soon condensed again. Instead of being damaged at all, it swallowed up a trace of his strength and increased.


    Seeing this scene, the wind system couldn''t help but be stunned. He narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself: "is the wind system magician useless to these black fog?"


    The fire system can destroy these black fog. He thought the wind system could also, but unexpectedly, under the test, he found that it was useless.


    Although the wind blade is sharp and has nothing, it still can''t eliminate those black fog.


    "You can''t let these black fog spread any more. Seal them all first."


    The wind system Ji Wuyan shook her head separately, urging the energy in her body to push back the black fog.


    Although the wind system can''t destroy these ghosts, it can force them to one place and wait for the fire system to be wiped out together.


    Buzz!


    With him as the center, an invisible and terrible spiritual energy spread around. At one thought, it immediately shrouded the whole cloud continent. Of course, if he wants, it can even spread to further places, even the vast starry sky.


    However, at present, it can cover the whole cloud continent!


    Under his mental observation, the whole continent inexplicably appeared in his mind. He could not clearly perceive the situation in nearly half of the whole continent.


    That''s a big area shrouded in black fog!


    The black fog was entrenched in the center of the cloud continent, as if it were like a malignant tumor, which was still spreading, trying to spread the whole continent.


    "Unexpectedly, even the throwing knife door has been completely swallowed up by this black fog!"


    Feng Ji Wuyan shook her head and sighed.


    Fortunately, he had foresight and gathered Li Yunfei, Li Huan and others to Tianfu. Otherwise, I''m afraid Li Yunfei and them would not be spared.


    "Go!"


    Wind system Ji Wuyan suddenly opened her eyes, and two amazing lights appeared in her eyes. Her palm suddenly patted one by one against the void.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the light was bright, and a barrier like a blue water curtain immediately took him as the starting point and quickly covered the black fog.


    In just a moment, the blue screen immediately covered nearly half of the continent and shrouded all the black fog. Those black fog continued to wear out and hit the blue barrier, but it could never break through.


    "What''s that?" someone exclaimed.


    How could people on the whole continent not be aware of such a shock?


    Even many low-level warriors who are constantly fleeing from those black fog have witnessed this miracle with their own eyes!


    "I... I survived!" those low-level warriors who escaped turned and looked at the black fog blocked behind the blue screen. Their faces were incredible.


    "Ha ha, we escaped!"


    "Great!"


    Many people were cheering and crying with joy.


    The barrier had no effect on them and could penetrate directly, but the black fog was blocked in.


    "Who saved us?"


    Such a powerful means, I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t do it.


    Everyone was surprised.


    The only possibility is


    "It''s the little Lord of heaven! He saved us!"


    "Ha ha, I knew that no one in the world could do it except him."


    "Thank you! Little Lord Tianfu!"


    ......


    Countless people are cheering, shouting and shouting at the sky. Even if Ji Wuyan can''t hear their voice, they also want to express their gratitude in this way.


    "Everyone close to the black fog, leave quickly to avoid being affected. He hasn''t died yet!"


    At this time, Ji Wuyan''s serious voice resounded through the world and spread to anyone on the mainland.


    Hearing his voice, everyone was even more excited.


    "It''s really the little Lord of Tianfu!"


    "Yes! Obey the orders of the little Lord of heaven!"


    "Yes! I''ll wait for the order!"


    ......


    All the people were excited and flew away from the black fog.


    At this point.


    There are two lights chasing in the black fog, one before and one after.


    The fire system is separated in this environment full of black fog, as if it is the light of fire in the dark, bright and dazzling.


    His body was wrapped by a thick golden flame. All the black fog touched by his body would be vaporized and dissipated in a moment.


    Boom!


    A bright fire appeared from the black fog ahead, and a figure was hit.


    "Ah! Ji Wuyan! Do you really want to kill the fish and break the net?"


    The magic brake screamed. In this black fog, his recovery improved a lot, but he still couldn''t resist Ji Wuyan''s means.


    "Do you think you are qualified?"


    Ji Wuyan said faintly, and the means still continued to blow out. The golden flame on the body surface took him as the center and spread around.


    The golden flame danced in the void, burning the black fog and making a nourishing sound.


    In the blink of an eye, the black fog for tens of miles was cleared.


    The attribute of the golden flame is really against the sky, and it will burn all the black fog so huge that it is known that nothing can be swallowed!


    The magic brake was hit hard again, and nearly half of its body was burned by the golden flame.


    "Ah! Asshole! Ji Wuyan, I''ll fight with you!"


    The magic brake recovered again. His breath was weak, his face was pale, and his eyes were filled with towering anger and hatred. Finally, he finally gave up and ran away. With a roar, he turned into a thick skull black fog and rushed to Ji Wuyan.


    Ji Wuyan was not afraid of Hao Ran. She was in a flash and left a golden light in place.


    When he came near, he blew out with a fist. The terrible golden flame seemed to turn into a torrent. It flew out of his arm and turned into a fire dragon in a moment. It roared at the huge Skull Black fog like teeth and claws.


    Boom!


    The fire was splashing and the black fog was scattered.


    Half of the body of the magic brake was destroyed and shot out like a meteor. It flew hundreds of miles away before it stopped.


    "Ah!"


    This time, the magic brake made an unprecedented sad cry, as if it had really hurt him this time!


    The magic brake recovered very slowly. It took more than a second to recover a third. If it had been less than half a second, he would have fully recovered.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a large golden flame enveloped all around, like a huge cage. Take this opportunity to trap the whole person of the magic brake.


    Burn everywhere!


    This is a skill Ji Wuyan got very early!


    It is specially used to trap and kill a large number of enemies that are difficult to destroy!


    The enemy never dies, the fire never dies!


    At that time, when Ji Wuyan was at a low level, the flame inside could reach a very high level. Now his flame quality has improved, and his power has doubled, which is extremely terrible!


    "Ah!"


    The magic brake screamed bitterly inside. As soon as those golden flames covered him, they destroyed his just condensed body in an instant. His injury was more serious and his face was more pale.


    Those golden flames are constantly destroying his flesh. Although they can''t destroy him at one time, they can constantly aggravate his injury, and his recovery is also weakening.


    "Break it for me!"


    The magic brake realized that it was bad, roared, condensed the energy of the whole body, and roared to a place in the cage, trying to break through this bondage with strong strength.


    No way.


    His own strength is not as good as Ji Wuyan. Now he is trapped here. How can he break it?


    Just in vain!


    "It''s no use! You''d better wait here and die!"


    Whoosh!


    The figure flashed, and fire department Ji Wuyan appeared in front of the magic brake and said faintly.


    "No! I don''t want to die!"


    The magic brake roared and his eyes were crazy. He rushed over and killed Ji Wuyan.


    Whoosh!


    Ji Wuyan suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he appeared behind the magic brake, slapped it, blew the magic brake away, and directly destroyed half of his body.


    "Who wants to die? Hua Mei and Mo tianxie don''t want to die either, but you finally kill them!"


    A faint voice sounded.


    For their death, Ji Wuyan has always had a stem in her heart. If it weren''t for herself, I''m afraid they wouldn''t die.


    But now that it''s over, he can''t get it back.


    Can only transfer all hatred to the magic brake.


    "Ah!"


    The magic brake screamed repeatedly and shouted stubbornly, "they are just mole ants. It''s no pity to die. The leader of our sect killed them and let them complete me. Why not?"


    He ran wildly, walking like lightning, almost invisible to the naked eye.


    No way.


    Here, the golden flame is everywhere. Everywhere, there is a flame burning on him, constantly burning his flesh.


    "So damn you!"


    The voice is still plain, but in this plain, with a terrible and unprecedented murderous spirit.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Several terrible explosions suddenly broke out in the flame cage, such as the surging magma constantly impacting the magic brake, and screamed for a time.


    Soon.


    The recovery power of the magic brake can''t catch up with the speed at which the flesh is destroyed.


    "No! You can''t kill me, or Lord Wufeng will never let you go!"


    Now the magic brake is completely afraid!


    He''s almost finished!

 Chapter 462

    "OK! Let him come to me! Now... Go to hell!"


    Ji Wuyan also made an angry roar, and the terrible energy burst out, all of them rushed to each other.


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion sounded.


    "No..."


    The magic brake sent out the last scream of despair, and soon, it was completely silent.


    This moment.


    The magic brake was finally wiped out by Ji Wuyan!


    ......


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the magic brake. The experience gained is worth 5 million points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining a gold level character skill summoning card!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a bottle of dark fog family essence blood."


    "Dark fog clan blood essence: after taking it, the body can be transformed into a semi dark fog clan, which has the ability to control the swallowing fog. Side effects: People''s character will be distorted to some extent. System recyclable items: worth 10 billion experience points and 10000 advanced spirit crystals."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. Trigger task: kill fog wind. Task reward: 100 billion experience points and 100000 advanced spirit crystals."


    Then, the prompt sound of the system sounded continuously.


    At this moment, Ji Wuyan involuntarily stirred up a radian at the corners of her mouth and felt comfortable in her heart.


    Finally, this scourge has been solved!


    But at the thought of them, Ji Wuyan''s face darkened again.


    I have limited ability now and can''t save them at all. Maybe one day, when my strength reaches immortality, I will revive them from the long river of history.


    Now, I can only avenge them.


    meanwhile.


    In the dark fog continent, there is a palace standing in the void.


    A young man full of black Yin and evil breath suddenly opened his eyes at the moment of his death, and a terrible light flashed through his eyes: "a chess piece is dead? Who did it?"


    There was a look of wonder in his eyes.


    Of the 3000 pieces, there was a problem with that piece.


    There must be something fishy in it!


    Although the dead chess piece was insignificant to him, it was not so easy to die. He remembered that the master of the world had been wiped out by him, and no one should be able to kill the chess piece.


    That chess piece has been transformed into half of the dark fog clan by him. As long as the black fog still exists one day and has the ability of immortality, who still has this ability?


    "Hum, no matter who you are, I''ll let you live longer."


    The fog wind snorted coldly, and immediately closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    Now is the critical period for a breakthrough, and we can''t be careless for a moment.


    Just wait until he breaks through and see who is so bold to destroy his layout.


    At that time, no matter who the other party is, he can only end up with hatred.


    ......


    "Now, it''s time to get rid of these black fog!"


    Ji Wuyan took back his thoughts, looked around, and looked at the black fog that kept coming to his side.


    These black fog are really terrible!


    Nothing is swallowed, nothing is swallowed, and even more than half of the soil is swallowed. It''s not too terrible to describe it. If he didn''t just eliminate these dark fog by means of fire, he didn''t know how to deal with it?


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a large dazzling golden flame surged out of him, like a golden ocean, centered on him and spreading around.


    Zizi!


    The black fog was burned at the moment it touched the golden flame, and finally dissipated.


    In an instant, he burned out the black fog for tens of miles.


    However.


    This is only a small part. Compared with the whole area shrouded in black fog, it is like a grain of sand compared with a beach.


    The number of black fog is extremely large, and it is still swallowing and multiplying. Even if Ji Wuyan''s strength keeps burning, I''m afraid it will take a year and a half.


    Fortunately, now the magic brake has been destroyed by him, but no one has hindered him.


    As for the fog and wind in the mouth of the magic brake.


    When he broke through, he didn''t feel each other''s breath. Obviously, that person was not in his world.


    "The crisis has been solved, and it''s time to go back!"


    Ji Wuyan''s Buddha also opened his eyes and was released by the fire department. Then he opened any door and returned to Tianfu.


    At this time, the boundary of Tianfu had been broken, and Ji Wuyan had to rearrange the boundary.


    Whoosh!


    Next second.


    Ji Wuyan''s figure suddenly disappeared in Tianfu and appeared again in Yuanyang boundary.


    "Eh?"


    Ji Wuyan said softly.


    As soon as he appeared, he found something wrong.


    He felt something strange coming from the top of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "It seems that the second floor of Yuanyang world can go up!"


    Ji Wuyan suddenly had such a feeling in her heart.


    Sure enough!


    When he moved his aura, his body immediately appeared on the second floor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The layout is as like as two peas!


    "What a rich energy of heaven and earth!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the surrounding environment. The fog filled the front, as if she were in a fairyland on earth.


    Just a little breath, he suddenly felt comfortable, as if all the pores were open. He greedily swallowed the energy of heaven and earth here, turned it into a trace of aura, circulated the meridians, and finally merged into his Dantian.


    "Hmm? It seems to be here. I can''t go up the third floor!"


    Ji Wuyan tried to see if he could go up to the third floor, but the result was failure.


    "It seems that if you want to reach the third level of Yuan Yang world, you must improve the realm of soul."


    Ji Wuyan stood in place, her eyes flashing, thinking about the cableway secretly.


    This time, although his self-cultivation did not improve much, in fact, his spiritual power broke through with the separation and reached the true God state. After all, the separation and his self have only one soul.


    In other words, his current soul realm is already equivalent to the strong one who dominates the realm!


    So it was easy to enter the second layer of the Yuan Yang world. If he wanted to go to the third layer, he guessed that he might have to continue to break through and reach a higher level.


    "But now it''s enough!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled with satisfaction: "the time ratio between the second floor and the outside world is 1000:1, that is to say, nearly three years have passed since the day outside. The side effects of supreme Dan for ten years only take three and a half days on the second floor!"


    The first floor takes a month, and the second floor takes three and a half days!


    How could he be unhappy with such a huge promotion?


    Whoosh!


    He moved as like as two peas. He was immediately exposed to the same body of Yuan Dynasty.


    Yuan Tai''s separation was still practicing with his eyes closed and never woke up. During his fierce battle with the magic brake, he transferred most of his mental energy to the two parts of fire and wind, leaving only an instinctive consciousness on Yuan Tai''s separation.


    "Now it''s time to inform the master of the good news that the magic brake has been destroyed!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and disappeared in situ.


    In half an hour.


    In the Tianfu hall, a group of people appeared out of thin air.


    "I''ll go, God! Are you serious? My chassis is gone?" Xiao Haifeng stared at Ji Wuyan with wide eyes and an incredible face.


    Lingfeng city!


    Since his damned father-in-law was defeated by him, he became the city Lord of that place, but now Ji Wuyan told him that he didn''t have to go back, there was no place.


    "Wuwu... Brother Wuji, you say my throwing knife door is gone?" Li Yunfei cried with great sadness.


    of course.


    How fake this cry is, and everyone is too lazy to pay attention to him. Who makes Li Yunfei the youngest and less than 18 years old.


    "Well, it has been swallowed up by the black fog!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded.


    The area shrouded in black fog has basically become a piece of ruins. It''s useless to go back.


    "I said why are you going back? Why don''t you just join me directly? I......" Ji Wuyan said with a headache.


    I thought they would be reluctant, and I was preparing some words to persuade them.


    Who knows.


    "Good! Great!"


    Xiao Haifeng suddenly shouted and shouted excitedly, "Hey, boss, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Cough, I agree."


    Huo Xing didn''t speak very well, so he coughed.


    "Ha ha... Brother Wuji, it''s very kind of you!"


    Li Yunfei also rushed over with an excited face. It seemed that he wanted to kiss him.


    what the hell!


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan quickly dodged and avoided the past. Li Yunfei threw himself into the air and put on a sad look.


    "Unexpectedly, you promised so quickly?" Ji Wuyan said helplessly.


    Come on, now there''s no need for the speech he prepared!


    "Hey, boss, no matter how good that place is, it can''t compare with your Yuanyang world!"


    Xiao Haifeng said with a smile.


    In the past few days, his accomplishments have broken through to the middle supreme. The side effects of the supreme pill can be eliminated here. Who is willing to go back?


    "Yes! I said brother Wuji, your strength has improved so fast. I didn''t expect you to hide such a good baby!" Li Yunfei said with a smile.


    Since Ji Wuyan also brought them to the Yuan Yang world for practice, they were a little happy and did not think of Shu.


    go back?


    Come on, stop teasing. Who wants to go back with such a good place?


    In the blink of an eye.


    The day has passed!


    Soon, the magic temple was killed by Ji Wuyan and spread from Tianfu. In less than half a day, it has spread all over the whole continent.


    Suddenly, everyone was shocked, and the sound of joy resounded through the earth.


    "Ha ha! The devil is finally dead! Great!"


    "You deserve to be the young master of Tianfu! That''s great!"


    "Master! I didn''t expect that even the powerful people who broke through the master''s realm, such as the magic brake, were killed by the little Lord of Tianfu!"


    "Thank you, little Lord Tianfu!"


    ......


    At this time.


    In the endless void.


    There are two terrible figures moving forward at a very terrible speed, filled with terrible black evil spirit.


    They are stiff!


    This is a powerful race known for its strong flesh!

 Chapter 463

    The second floor space of Yuanyang boundary.


    In this somewhat empty hall, a figure was sitting at this time. His eyes were closed, and a frightening breath came out from this figure from time to time.


    That terrible energy wave, as if it were a wave, constantly hit a bottleneck.


    And beside the figure, there is a man standing at the moment.


    A handsome young man!


    It''s Ji Wuyan!


    Ji Wuyan looked at the figure with bright eyes, and her eyes were a little excited: "the effect of the second layer is much better than that of the first layer. This is only the past day, and the side effects of the supreme Dan have been eliminated!"


    As soon as the side effects of the supreme pill were eliminated, he immediately came over and took another supreme pill for the separated body, ready to make the separated body break through to the realm of domination.


    Although the realm is a half step master, in essence, the level of life has not changed, and the supreme pill still has an effect.


    Boom!


    Sitting on the ground, the breath of terror is like a volcanic eruption, constantly impacting the last bottleneck.


    The huge drug power in his body collided madly in his body, like a runaway wild horse, running around.


    Ji Wuyan immerses most of his mind in his body, and runs his vast aura to forcibly refine and tame those manic medicinal powers, which are then transformed into his own energy and stored in the Dantian.


    As he gradually refined the medicine, the breath on his body became stronger and stronger. The time around his body sometimes accelerated, but slowed down, and even there was a slight pause in the middle.


    That is, time is still!


    Of course, this is not really static, but the short stagnation of the time around him caused by his delay countless times.


    The breath of separation is still rising, more and more terrible!


    At this moment, if someone stands in front of him, he must be frightened by his supreme breath. Even the martial arts of the supreme level will be completely shocked and unable to move.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Those rolling auras in the body of the split body hit the last bottleneck again and again. The bottleneck has begun to loosen and reveal a crack.


    Ji Wuyan took advantage of the situation to pursue and do her best.


    final.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, her head was empty and bright. Ji Wuyan felt the supreme feeling again. The whole consciousness was constantly lifted up, amplified and then amplified, and finally spread to the whole Yuan Yang world.


    Yuan Yangjie was so mysterious that it could block his consciousness of dominating the level and could not penetrate.


    Of course, this is also a good thing!


    This means that even if he meets the enemy in the future, he doesn''t have to worry that those people can find his hiding place.


    Boom!


    The separated body is still undergoing constant transformation, the pores of the whole body seem to be opened at this moment, and the blood essence on the body is differentiating at a rapid and amazing speed.


    Although the appearance of the separated body now looks no different from that of usual, in fact, his body has already fallen apart.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the Dantian was blown open and a new world appeared!


    Dantian is like a singularity. The universe is expanding like the big bang. All kinds of stars begin to emerge inexplicably, forming huge stars and flying towards the endless void.


    In the center of Dantian, there is a continent, where life is multiplying at an amazing speed, as if someone is using time to accelerate the growth of the world.


    When the Dantian universe met a certain degree, it suddenly slowed down, and the continent in the center of Dantian stopped accelerating catalytic growth, and some reptiles began to appear on the ground. They were unusually strong, and the most powerful had grown to the small and supreme level.


    The realm of domination!


    Completely consolidated!


    This moment.


    Ji Wuyan suddenly had a binding force on him in the world. It was like being trapped in a net and inconvenient to move.


    Of course, this kind of binding force is very small. He can break it all the time as long as he wants. He also had this feeling of being bound when his two separate bodies broke through the realm of true God.


    If his conjecture is correct, as long as he breaks the bondage, he can leave the world created by Jun Aotian.


    Breakthrough!


    After the fire and wind magicians, his yuan fetal separation also broke through one after another and became the only real master in the world!


    Ji Wuyan''s face couldn''t help showing excited joy.


    When he became the master, coupled with the separation of his fire system and wind system, he had three masters in total.


    Three masters!


    What a powerful force is this?


    Even if those stiff people come here, he can be fearless.


    Jinlong Jianling once told him that the stiff clan would only send two or three wangjue zombies at most, and the other party had three at most, and he might not lose in the case of one-on-one.


    As long as there is no strong one in the other side, he can not fear anyone.


    "There is an extra body. Now you can refine the master''s heart!"


    Ji Wuyan, with a little excitement, suddenly disappeared in the Yuan Yang boundary.


    When he appeared again, he had appeared in the depths of the endless void.


    He moved so fast that it was like stationary time, shuttling through the vast void.


    In an instant, he came to the space where the dominant heart was located.


    Here is full of colorful glow, silent, there is a stone suspended there, with terrible energy fluctuations on it.


    At this time, he could feel that the energy on the stone was so terrible that it was several times more terrible than all the energy in his body.


    "It seems that master Jun''s strength is a little more terrible than I thought!" Ji Wuyan said in surprise.


    After breaking through the realm of domination, he also understood that the heart of domination is the core of the whole world. How strong the breath of the heart of domination means that the strength of its master is terrible.


    Jun Aotian is definitely better at cultivation than he is now. It is likely to be the second stage of the dominant realm, the stagnant realm.


    The realm of domination, like the supreme, has three stages.


    According to the division of time control ability, it can also be divided into three small realms.


    The first stage: the static state, as the name suggests, is the power of controlling time, which can make the surrounding time static; The second stage: stagnant territory. When the time force of the dominant territory is controlled to a certain extent, it can affect the future time and space in this region. Even if the time force is removed, the time in this region will be countless times slower than the outer space.


    And the last stage of domination.


    Frozen territory!


    This meaning is very clear, that is, after the dominant power at this level exerts the ability of time stillness, it can completely freeze the time in that area. Even after millions of years, that time and space still stays at the initial moment.


    Time is completely frozen!


    However, when this stage reaches the extreme, it can break through the boundaries and turn back time.


    This is the realm of gods and demons!


    With the continuous improvement of the ability to control the flow back of time, when they are no longer affected by time, they will break through the realm of immortality!


    There are three stages in the realm of immortality: immortality of life, immortality of flesh and immortality of soul!


    of course.


    Now Ji Wuyan''s three parts have just broken through, just in the first stage. Let alone the realm of gods and demons, even the stagnant realm is far from the second stage of the dominant realm!


    However, at this time, the master''s heart is already an ownerless thing. It''s quite easy for Ji Wuyan to refine.


    "Huh? No!"


    Ji Wuyan''s face suddenly changed as soon as she refined the master''s heart.


    The next moment, he quickly tightened his mind and transferred all his energy to himself.


    As soon as the heart of the master entered his body, there was a big explosion, and a large amount of pure and extreme energy poured into his body. His body suddenly doubled, as if it had burst him.


    Now, Ji Wuyan has no time for anything else. She can only immediately run her own energy and transform those external energy one by one. Gradually, the speed of energy transformation and the speed of energy gushing out of the master''s heart maintain a balance.


    His body slowly returned to normal size!


    Looking at the dominating heart in her body, Ji Wuyan suddenly felt helpless.


    He had a hunch in his heart that as long as he refined all these energies, he would break through the second stage of the dominant state, the stagnant state.


    Good is good!


    But now the only thing that bothers him is that he can no longer move for half a minute. If he relaxes a little, the incoming energy will immediately burst his body. The energy contained in the dominant heart can''t be refined completely without a year and a half.


    thus.


    For a long time, he couldn''t move.


    It''s not long since I just broke through the state of domination. I''m afraid I''ll be depressed if I change to anyone.


    The second floor of Yuanyang boundary.


    Ji Wuyan opened his eyes, shook his head secretly and smiled bitterly: "am I a little self inflicted now?"


    But from the moment of refining the master''s heart.


    Ji Wuyan can obviously detect a change in the world from her separation.


    The sky continent is expanding, and the void is slowly expanding!


    "It seems to be to integrate the two worlds!"


    Ji Wuyan has a touch of Enlightenment on her face.


    In this way, the world will become his main world. It will not be frozen into a cold dead world in tens of billions of years, as Jun Aotian said.


    As long as he is not dead and continues to break through, the world can survive forever, and with the improvement of his cultivation, the world can continue to expand.


    "It''s time for Su Yue to break through." Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed and muttered.


    Words fall.


    His figure flickered and disappeared in an instant. The next moment he appeared in the first floor space.

 Chapter 464

    After that, Ji Wuyan transferred Su Yue, Wu Yunxi and their own people to the second floor of the Yuan Dynasty. The space on this floor is as large as that on the first floor, enough to accommodate so many people.


    In the past few days, countless people have broken through in Yuanyang,


    Su Yue has taken a supreme pill, which has broken through to the level of half step domination. Many people of Ji Wuyan''s people have broken through successively, especially his father. His third uncle and grandfather have also broken through to the level of the middle supreme peak, and many people have also broken through to the supreme state one after another.


    of course.


    The results of all these breakthroughs and rapid progress are naturally inseparable from the role of Ji Wuyan''s pills.


    Now his spiritual power is the dominant level. He can cover the whole continent at a glance. He can''t hide any natural materials and earth treasures on the mainland. Those natural materials and earth treasures are almost planted in the vegetable garden in his back garden. He can pick them whenever he wants.


    It''s quite easy to support their breakthrough.


    "It''s easy to help them break through the static state of the dominant state, but it''s not that simple if they want to break through the stagnant state of the second stage!"


    Ji Wuyan sighed.


    After breaking through the realm of domination, the supreme pill can''t play any role. If you want to continue to break through, you can only use the more advanced Pill - domination pill.


    The price of emperor level Dan is 100 times higher than that of the supreme Dan. It is worth 100 million mall points. If it is converted into Tiancai Dibao, it will take about 100000 plants to exchange for one. Such a precious terrible degree almost frightens Ji Wuyan.


    Even if all the Tianfu Tiancai and Dibao add up, it is only about 70000 Tiancai and Dibao. I''m afraid the whole continent will be slightly higher than this number. At most, 5.6 million Tiancai and Dibao have gone against the sky.


    All the natural materials and earth treasures in the whole cloud continent can only be exchanged for five or six master pills, not to mention the upward magic pills and immortal pills. He can''t imagine what astronomical figures it is?


    It''s killing people!


    This day.


    Boom!


    A terrible breath broke out from the second layer of the yuan and Yang world, and everyone felt suffocation, as if some supreme existence had come here.


    "The master has broken through!"


    Ji Wuyan also felt the strong breath, and her face couldn''t help showing a surprise.


    Wu Yunxi also broke into the realm of domination, which is a good thing.


    More people, that means more power!


    ......


    "Eh?"


    In the endless void, there were two figures who were running away quickly. Suddenly, one of them made a light sound and stopped.


    "Stiff text, what''s the matter?"


    The other man also stopped and came to the previous man.


    "It''s all right. It seems that the feeling of ancestral God''s blood has suddenly weakened a bit." stiff text looked at the stiff blood lamp in his hand and shook his head.


    "How is this possible?"


    Hearing the sound, Jiang Xuan couldn''t help laughing and shook his head.


    There are only two reasons for the weakening of the blood induction of the group God: one is that in the world that killed the stiff Tao, someone broke through continuously, and there were multiple dominant territories, affecting the time and space there; Another is that there are powerful people in the realm of gods and demons.


    Either of these two reasons is unlikely!


    Not to mention whether there are strong people in the realm of gods and demons. If there are, the blood of the stiff God will warn them at the first time.


    Besides, is it so easy to break through the realm of domination?


    Even if it is better than their rigid clan, now it is only 72 barons, zombies, that is, the strong ones at the dominant level. How can there suddenly appear so many in that place?


    "It''s mostly the strong people in the nearby magic land fighting, which affects the time and space there. Even if there are multiple masters breaking through there, with the strength of you and me, the middle-level zombies of Wang Jue, we will be afraid of only a few masters who have just broken through? Let''s go, don''t waste time!" Jiang Xuan shook his head and said.


    Wang Jue intermediate level, that is, the second stage of dominating the territory, the strength of stagnant territory is equivalent.


    Since the stiff clan sent only two people, how could their strength be too low?


    Wang Jue''s intermediate level is only the minimum guarantee. Otherwise, even sending Wang Jue''s senior zombies out is not too much.


    "That''s what I said! Why should I be afraid of a mere mole of ants?"


    Stiff text smiled and nodded.


    With their strength, how can they be afraid of those who have just broken through the dominance? They are a stiff family known for their physical strength. Even opponents of the same level can gain the upper hand, while those who have just broken through the dominance are afraid that one finger can crush a large group of people.


    Then, they quickly moved forward according to the guidance of the blood of the stiff God.


    Since the blood of the stiff God is sensed, it shows that they are not far from the target. I''m afraid it''s in these days.


    ......


    The journey seemed shorter than they thought.


    the second day.


    They had arrived and found the enemy''s world.


    "Cut, I thought I had much ability. I didn''t expect it to be a dead man!"


    Stiff Xuan shook his head and said disdainfully.


    At this time, in front of them was a withered and yellow body. Across the void, the moisture of the body had already dispersed. According to the dryness of the body, I was afraid that it had been dead for at least hundreds of millions of years.


    If Ji Wuyan came here and saw the face of the body, he would be surprised.


    Because the face of this corpse is no one else, it is Jun Aotian.


    "Hum, it seems that this man has captured the people of our stiff family. He had good strength and cultivation achievements in stagnant environment. It''s a pity that he died early, otherwise he will have a taste of our stiff family''s corpse poison!" Jiang Xuan sneered.


    "That man should still be in his inner world. He didn''t leave. Go, let''s go in!"


    With that, Jiang Wen directly broke the space, turned into a light, and flew into the inner world of Jun Aotian. Jiang Xuan also followed him.


    ......


    "Hmm? There seems to be something?"


    In the void, Ji Wuyan, who silently refined the heart of domination, suddenly opened her eyes, quickly separated a trace of consciousness and felt the past towards the void time outside.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a thunderous bombing suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "The smell of good and evil, is it..."


    Ji Wuyan''s face suddenly changed. She seemed to think of something. She was shocked and quickly transferred her consciousness to the Buddha.


    ......


    "Overestimate yourself! Stiff text, it seems that someone has really broken through to dominate the world!"


    Jiang Xuan smiled coldly.


    Some ridiculed the excess of consciousness just now. They didn''t expect that the other party''s spiritual power was so "weak". Even he, a rigid family who didn''t pay much attention to spiritual cultivation, could disperse it in a hum.


    Actually.


    What he didn''t know was that if Ji Wuyan didn''t separate, most of his consciousness would be in the heart of the master, and he might not be afraid of each other.


    If his three dominant levels of separation consciousness are all condensed and superimposed on one person, they can even crush each other.


    However, he needs to spend a lot of effort because of his many distractions.


    Now Ji Wuyan can do one heart and four functions, which is great. This is because he is a magician and the superposition of two lifetimes'' souls. If he were any person, I''m afraid he could only support one separate body at most.


    "Come on, let''s go and clean up that stupid guy now!"


    Jiang Xuan was very upset about the man just now. The other party actually wanted to use that disgusting perception to investigate him.


    "Wait!"


    Stiff text stopped him, shook his head and said, "don''t pay attention to him first. The business is important until we solve the murderer of stiff Tao."


    With that, he urged the stiff blood lamp, which sent out a strong red light, and then turned into an arrow light and flew out.


    "Come on, this way!"


    Jiang Wen immediately chased him.


    "Hum, let you go first!"


    Jiang Xuan said angrily and turned to follow.


    Both of them are middle-level zombies of Lord Wang. They are fast. They appear in the cloud continent almost half a breath.


    "Here we are!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The two of them suddenly appeared on the ground like running away from light.


    "Hmm? What the hell are these?"


    Jiang Xuan looked at the black fog and frowned.


    Those black fog shrouded them and could devour the energy of their bodies.


    Jiang Wen seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed and said, "no! This is the devouring fog of the dark fog family. Hurry up!"


    Dark fog family?


    When Jiang Xuan heard this, his face immediately changed, and even a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    He remembered that this was a very strange and difficult race!


    Those black fog devours and devours everything. Zombies below the LORD have almost no resistance when they encounter things of this level. Even if they are the Lord''s zombies, they can''t resist the erosion of these black fog.


    It is said that on the holy land, only the holy light of the Holy Light family, the sworn enemy of the dark fog family, can eliminate these black fog.


    damn! How did this shit happen here?


    Jiang Xuan scolded and quickly retreated.


    "Since you are here, why are you in such a hurry?"


    At this time, a faint voice suddenly sounded through the world.


    immediately.


    The fire suddenly appears, hot and dazzling!


    A terrible golden flame appeared in the black fog, which seemed like a mouse seeing a cat and ran away frantically.


    what!?


    Seeing this, Jiang Wen and Jiang Xuan were shocked, and their faces looked like they had seen a ghost.


    What flame is that? Let the black fog disperse by itself? Why has it never been heard of in the holy land?


    "You..."


    Jiang Wen stared at the red haired youth and was about to ask. Suddenly, his hand trembled and a blood light flew out and shot at the red haired youth.


    "It''s you!"


    Stiff text immediately stared at each other, and an amazing killing intention filled his eyes: "you are the murderer who killed our stiff family companions!"


    How familiar the other party''s face looks at the moment, isn''t it the young man they saw on the image before?


    I just don''t know why the other party''s hair changed a color at this time, but the guidance of stiff God''s blood will not deceive people.


    The blood light flew to the young man, which made it clear that the red haired young man was the man they were looking for?

 Chapter 465

    "Let me kill him!"


    With a roar, Jiang Xuan''s eyes were as red as blood, and his body emitted strong black Qi. These black Qi were different from those black fog. They were purely condensed from evil Qi, and there was also corpse poison in them.


    He stretched out his five fingers, and his sharp black nails soared in an instant. They were seven or eight inches long, with sharp claws and cold light. He suddenly grabbed the void in front of him.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, his body suddenly disappeared and appeared in front of the other party. His sharp claws were like tearing the void. The wind shouted and grabbed it hard.


    Buzz!


    A strange energy wave centered on him diffused around, and the nearby black fog suddenly stopped flowing. It seemed that the time was slowed down countless times at this moment, just as it was still. The situation was very strange.


    Buzz!


    At the moment when Jiang Xuan''s attack was about to fall on Ji Wuyan''s head, a rich golden flame suddenly sounded, colliding with each other''s strange energy and making a Zizi sound.


    A golden flame shrouded Ji Wuyan''s arm and hit him.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the fire department was defeated and was shocked to fly out.


    "Eh?"


    At the moment, Jiang Xuan seemed to notice something strange, but he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    At the moment of collision with each other''s fists, he actually felt pain.


    That golden flame can hurt him!


    In other words, he has great restraint against his zombie evil spirit!


    This can''t help but make him feel a little incredible. In this small inner world, the newly born master has the ability to hurt him?


    Are you kidding?


    "What a strong physical strength!"


    The fire system was shaken back several miles before it stopped.


    At the same time, there were several more blood marks with black evil spirit on his arm, and bursts of sharp pain like ants'' bite came from the wound. The other party''s black claws are poisonous. He was poisoned by corpse!


    However, he is also a dominant strong man now, and his physical recovery is naturally not comparable before. The scratches on his arm have completely healed in less than a breath, and the necrotic poison has been discharged from the body. The golden flames covered by him have been directly burned.


    "Sure enough! The golden flame can restrain the evil spirit of zombies?"


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help but look forward to it more and more.


    It seems that after his fire system broke through the true God realm, the evolved true God fire in his body not only has an effect on the dark fog family, but also has a restraining effect on the undead creature of the stiff family.


    Does that mean that using fire to deal with undead creatures in the future will get twice the result with half the effort?


    Even leapfrog challenges are not difficult?


    "Jiang Xuan, this boy is weird! Be careful!"


    Stiff text seemed to see the extraordinary of the golden flame, and gave a voice to remind him.


    Even if the evil spirit of their stiff family can be expelled from the body, it is definitely not so easy to do. Ordinary people can''t do it without more than a dozen breaths after being poisoned by their corpses.


    But the other party, less than a breath, came out!


    It can be seen that the golden flame on the other party is extraordinary.


    "Hum, don''t worry. No matter what the flame on him is, it won''t be our opponent. How can a human who has just broken through to dominate be our opponent?"


    But Jiang Xuan didn''t care. Even though the blow just now didn''t achieve his ideal effect, he didn''t worry about the other party''s escape from them because of his pride and self-confidence.


    It''s just that they have restrained their evil spirit a little. Why not?


    The most powerful means of their rigid clan is not evil spirit and corpse poison, but their proud zombies, even among the 3000 races in the whole holy world continent!


    Powerful flesh, enough for them to tear everything with their bare hands!


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, a ha ha laughter came.


    When Jiang Xuan saw them, it was the red haired young man who laughed. The other party''s face looked disapproval, which made Jiang Xuan angry: "human, what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing. You''re so confident!"


    The fire department looked at each other separately, shook his head and said with a smile: "is it difficult? Now, do you two still think I''m just a person?"


    Words fall.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    On both sides of the fire separation, two figures appeared out of thin air, one blue and one purple. Hao Ran was Ji Wuyan''s wind separation, and the purple figure was Wu Yunxi.


    Boom!


    The dominant breath emanated from the two of them and affected the time of this area. The nearby black fog seemed to be squeezed out by powerful forces.


    Three masters?


    If they had met the master of consciousness before, it would be the four masters?


    How is this possible?


    Jiang Xuan and Jiang Wen were shocked at the same time!


    There are four strong masters in the inner world of a stagnant martial artist at the same time?


    Are you kidding them?


    Is it so easy for the strong to break through?


    If the resources of the inner world can cultivate one, it can be regarded as a rebellion!


    But today.


    Three people just appeared in front of them. The other party told them with facts that nothing is impossible.


    And what about the young man with blue hair?


    How can it be as like as two peas in the red haired youth?


    ......


    "Little fellow, is this what you call the enemy?"


    Wu Yunxi put on a rather dignified expression.


    The two monsters with long hair and black hair have two sharp fangs on their mouths and emit an evil smell. Hao Ran, this is the characteristic of undead creatures!


    But she had never heard of these two undead creatures!


    Stiff clan!


    What a strange race, there is such profound wisdom!


    Wu Yunxi looked at the two men carefully.


    From those two people, she felt a deadly threat, and the energy was much more terrible than her.


    No wonder Ji Wuyan asked her to come and help. Unexpectedly, such an enemy appeared in the world.


    "Well, master, be careful and ask me to estimate that they should have the strength of stagnation level!" Ji Wuyan said.


    "Stagnant state?" Wu Yunxi doubted.


    "The realm of domination, like the supreme, is also divided into three realms, namely..." Ji Wuyan preached.


    Their conversation was completed in an instant.


    Then, I suddenly heard a harsh cold laugh like ridicule in front of me.


    "Ha ha... It''s pathetic! In this ice bound inner world, you guys don''t know the realm beyond the realm of domination? With only three of you who have just broken through to the quiet end, you still want to deal with our two Lord intermediate zombies?"


    Jiang Xuan burst out laughing, looked at the three of them with disdainful eyes and said.


    "If you want to deal with the three of you, you don''t need two of us at all. I can kill all of you alone!"


    Words fall.


    His figure suddenly disappeared. At the next moment, he appeared in front of Wu Yunxi. His five fingers were sharp, dark as ink, full of corpse poison. If he clawed down, I''m afraid all the martial artists at the dominant level will be poisoned immediately.


    Wu Yunxi didn''t seem to expect that the other party''s hand was so fast. Just when she wanted to take action, she suddenly felt a strange energy sweeping through. The time around seemed to be static. Her action was affected, and her body immediately slowed down by half a minute.


    Seeing that the other party''s claw is about to catch Wu Yunxi!


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, a cry of surprise sounded.


    Boom!


    A terrible noise broke out in the void, and the fire suddenly appeared.


    Jiang Xuan didn''t succeed in this attack. A figure shrouded in golden flame blocked Wu Yunxi''s face, but the powerful force shocked Ji Wuyan and Wu Yunxi out together.


    Whoosh!


    An extremely sharp blade seemed to break through the air like a wind blade tearing through the void and blast it in the direction of stiff Xuan.


    It''s the wind!


    At the moment when the fire departs, the wind departs!


    Although they share the same consciousness, the response of the wind system is not slow at all.


    The terrible energy swept away, and the world seemed to be torn in two by the huge wind blade.


    "Humble human, get out of here!"


    Jiang Xuan is worthy of being a zombie in the rank of Lord Wang. He reacts quickly and realizes that someone is attacking him. He immediately claws at the direction of the wind blade, and the evil spirit sweeps out. The five substantive sharp blades collide with the huge wind blade in the void.


    Void stagnation! Time is still!


    Boom!


    The separation of the wind system is also a means of time stillness, but it can''t be defeated. The powerful impact suddenly blew him out, and there were several bloody scratches on his body.


    Hiss!


    Three strong masters, one face to face, are all defeated!


    Lord Wang intermediate zombies are so terrible!


    "Ha ha... Three mole ants also want to deal with us. You''d better die obediently!"


    Jiang Xuan burst out laughing, grabbed the power and didn''t forgive people. He turned into a light hiding. He suddenly appeared in front of the fire department and Wu Yunxi. He stretched out the five dark claws, which more than doubled. The other party wanted to pierce their bodies with these five claws.


    Suddenly.


    At this critical moment, there are sudden changes!


    Tear!


    A golden sword light flew out of the fire system and rushed forward. The sword light, like breaking through the sky, was filled with a terrible smell of destruction. I wanted to split the heaven and earth into two.


    No!


    Stiff Xuan''s face suddenly changed.


    Feeling the horror of the golden sword light, the body suddenly retreated, and the five dark claws grabbed it.


    Boom!


    There was a clear and incomparable sound in the void. The five nails could not resist the blow of the sword light, and were easily cut off like flour.


    "That sword light is..."


    Not far away, Jiang Wen was surprised to see this scene.


    Is that sword light so familiar?


    Isn''t it the sword light that killed Jiang Tao?


    Suddenly, the stiff blood lamp in his hand trembled violently again, condensed a blood light, flew out, and just disappeared into the golden light figure that suddenly appeared in front of stiff Xuan.


    Shaoqing.


    The golden light dispersed, and a man who looked the same as the red haired youth and the blue haired youth appeared in front of him. The other party was holding a long golden sword, which was filled with a smell of terror.


    Ji Wuyan!


    "It''s him! He''s the real culprit who killed Jiang Tao! It turns out that he''s hiding in that guy''s inner world!"


    Stiff Wen stared at Ji Wuyan with wide eyes.


    At this moment, he finally understood!


    No wonder he had always felt something wrong before. Why hadn''t he seen that the two men didn''t have the gold weapon in their hands?


    "OK! It''s you!"


    Stiff Xuan also reacted and looked at Ji Wuyan angrily.


    In addition, the claw in his hand was cut off by the other party''s sword, and the new hatred and old hatred were added together, which detonated the anger in his heart.


    "Now that you''re out, don''t want to go back and die!"


    As soon as Jiang Xuan finished speaking, his breath suddenly soared, and his body soared wildly at this moment, just like Ji Wuyan saw in the bone mountain, one Zhang, ten Zhang, hundred Zhang


    Great body!


    The breath emitted by such a huge body was enough to frighten anyone. The ground couldn''t bear the weight and began to crack rapidly, with a network of gullies and cracks.


    Then.


    A huge palm like covering the sky, like annihilating the world, with the power of supreme terror, fell towards them

 Chapter 466

    The huge palm covered the clouds, like a huge mountain peak, pressing towards them.


    Buzz!


    A terrible energy wave swept through, and the surrounding time seemed to be static, stopped, and shrouded in Ji Wuyan and others.


    That kind of time static is too terrible!


    Wu Yunxi felt unable to move and could only watch the huge palm fall.


    However.


    At this time, a loud voice resounded through the world.


    "Kill immortal sword array! Give it to me!"


    Boom!


    Ji Wuyan''s body erupted a terrible energy, rising into the sky, and her breath suddenly changed. The four sword lights turned into streamers, disappeared into the void and flew out in four directions.


    The breath of terror enveloped this area in an instant, with murderous and dangerous!


    Time and space seem to be imprisoned at this moment!


    Kill immortal sword array!


    This is Hao Ran''s skill!


    After Ji Wuyan killed the magic brake, the character skill obtained by the golden character calling card is the leader of Tongtian cult.


    "What!"


    Hearing the sudden change, stiff Wen and stiff Xuan couldn''t help but be surprised. They inexplicably felt a suppression from the void, as if the void had been blocked. They couldn''t leave it without breaking the prison.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    At this time, Ji Wuyan''s voice sounded again.


    "If you showed up a day ago, maybe I couldn''t help you two, but now, you two still stay here forever!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at them coldly. With a wave of his sleeve robe and a flash of light in front of him, he shouted, "Qinglong, it''s your turn to play now!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Ji Wuyan''s side suddenly appeared four figures. Four Supreme breath suddenly diffused from the four figures, green, red, black and white. The four lights rose into the sky, affecting the surrounding time and space.


    "Yes, master!"


    Four voices like thunder sounded with one voice!


    The four of them knelt down in front of Ji Wuyan on one knee, with such humility and respect in their eyes.


    what!


    Both Jiang Wen and Jiang Xuan were shocked at the same time.


    Four more masters?


    At this moment, they were completely stunned!


    Is the world crazy?


    They were surprised to see one master before. They were shocked to see the two separate masters of Ji Wuyan and the three masters of Wu Yunxi. Now there are four more.


    If you add the previous four, it is the eight masters.


    There are eight masters in an inner world!


    Crazy!


    This must be crazy!


    If the world is not crazy, they must be crazy!


    How is this possible?


    "Four elephants in one!"


    The voices of the four green dragons broke through the air and flew out into four streamers, converging at a point in the void.


    What are they doing?


    Stiff Wen and stiff Xuan opened their mouths and stared at them. Now their brains can''t keep up with the transformation of information. Even the eight masters have appeared. What is more shocking than this?


    But then, they were horrified to find that there was really!


    There are more shocking than this!


    Boom!


    The four streamers collided with each other in the void, breaking out an amazing energy shock wave, and the whole void was suddenly blown open a huge hole.


    Next second.


    casts a thousand beams! Golden light!


    A body full of golden brilliance appeared in front of them, and an extremely violent and terrible breath came out of it.


    The breath was so huge that it surpassed them, as if it had reached the peak level of stagnation!


    How is this possible?


    Jiang Wen and Jiang Xuan were stunned and shocked again!


    They can''t even describe their feelings in words!


    It''s incredible!


    The four who have just broken through the quiet end can merge with each other and directly break through to the next level.


    "They smell immortal!"


    Stiff text seemed to see a strange smell in that layer of golden light. It was not affected by time and space. He couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "No way! It''s impossible! The immortal breath only exists in those strong people in the immortal realm. This body is just the condensation of the four static stops. How can it exist?"


    Jiang Xuan couldn''t believe what he saw. He couldn''t help taking a step back and shaking the ground.


    Immortality!


    It is in the whole holy world continent, and it is also an absolute supreme existence. People who do not reach that realm can not have immortal Qi at all.


    If Jiang Xuan and Jiang Wen knew this, their bodies had this characteristic as early as when the four Qinglong people were still in the supreme cultivation. I don''t know what they think in their hearts?


    "If you want to move my master, pass us first!"


    The golden light body made a loud noise like thunder, and the sound rolled in, shaking the world.


    Clap it with one hand and suddenly blast it at the stiff Xuan of the same body.


    In an instant, the golden light was shining!


    No!


    Jiang Xuan suddenly felt an unprecedented palpitation in his heart. His palm instinctively welcomed the past, and his evil spirit filled the air.


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion exploded in the void, and the ground collapsed on the spot, with smoke and dust everywhere and rocks flying!


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Xuan''s strong body couldn''t resist the blow. He gave a shrill scream, twisted his arm to an incredible degree, and his body returned to its original size. The whole person was like a broken kite.


    Defeat with one blow!


    How terrible is this?


    The stiff text on one side was completely shocked!


    How did this happen?


    They were going to kill each other, but now, how does it seem that they are going to be killed by each other?


    "Ah! I''ll kill you!"


    Jiang Xuan stood up and his powerful recovery made his arm recover quickly. His eyes were red as blood, roared up to the sky, his fangs soared, and his mouth roared like a wolf rather than a tiger, which was earth shaking!


    Boom!


    A strong black light enveloped his whole body and soared again.


    In an instant, his body appeared in front of him!


    However.


    It didn''t stop. It was still soaring crazily, 10000, 20000,... It seemed that there was no end. It soared crazily, and the breath became more and more terrible. It seemed that there was a feeling of breaking the world, and the whole world couldn''t help shaking.


    When he soared to a height of about 100000 feet.


    Suddenly, an unexpected thing happened!


    Buzz!


    Ripples came from the void.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Countless terrible sword lights shuttled back and forth in the void, filled with murderous Qi, and attacked the stiff Xuan, whose hard body as iron could not resist.


    Clang clang!


    There was a clang of weapons fighting in the void. Those sword lights immediately stabbed his body and left countless scars.


    Obviously, this is the power of the immortal sword array!


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Xuan is sad again!


    From the void came a scream like killing a pig, which resounded through the world.


    His originally inflated body also suddenly recovered to its original size and suffered again at this moment!


    "How?"


    Stiff text was shocked and looked up at the sky in disbelief.


    He never thought that there were hidden murders in this seemingly ordinary void. If Jiang Xuan didn''t have the body of zombies, I''m afraid ordinary people would have been riddled with holes by those sword lights!


    Looking at the terrible golden body, and then looking at the wave of killing in the void, at the moment, a trace of retreat sprouted in stiff Wen''s heart.


    "Jiang Xuan, the situation is wrong. Let''s go back and move the rescue troops!"


    With that, he would pull up Jiang Xuan and prepare to tear up the void and leave the inner world.


    "I want to go. It seems that I have forgotten what I just said. I mean you two should stay here forever!"


    At this time, Ji Wuyan''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    It''s not his style to let the tiger go back to the mountain!


    Although he was afraid of attracting Huangjue zombies and dared not kill them, he could trap or capture them alive.


    Then, Ji Wuyan''s hands made a seal and inspired a piece of energy.


    Buzz!


    A terrible energy wave suddenly came from the void, completely blocking the space-time where they were.


    No!


    As soon as Jiang Wen saw it, his face suddenly changed.


    In the empty air, there were countless bright sword lights blowing in their direction, overwhelming and almost impossible to avoid.


    "Get out!"


    At this moment, Jiang Xuan''s injury has recovered. Although his breath has declined, his strength is still terrible. He roared, his body soared several times, suddenly raised his fist and blasted away, blocking all the sword lights.


    Unfortunately.


    In the immortal killing sword array, the killing is not just a wave. After that, the second wave of sword light falls on Jiang Xuan and hits him hard again.


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Xuan screamed and fell down again.


    Boom!


    The frozen text on one side also broke out the terror strength of the Lord''s intermediate level, smashing the terrible sword lights in the void.


    However, the sword light was too dense and fierce. Finally, he was defeated. After Jiang Xuan, he also fell down.


    Their so-called zombie body can''t resist at all, as if it had become a joke at this moment!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Even after they fell to the ground, Ji Wuyan did not let them go and urged the immortal killing sword array. Countless terrible sword lights continued to fall towards them. The ground was pierced by countless sword lights, leaving an incomparably huge pit.


    Jiang Xuan and Jiang Wen are worthy of the being king''s zombies. Even though they have been bombarded so fiercely, they still haven''t been fatally hurt. The body of the zombies not only gives them steel like bodies, but also gives them unparalleled resilience.


    Boom!


    The golden light flickered and there was a loud noise.


    The body transformed by the four Qinglong people also joined the east station and roared to the two people on the ground.


    This is a big blow!


    Far more powerful than the immortal killing sword array, almost destroyed a quarter of their flesh.


    But soon, they both recovered in an instant!


    Boom! Boom!


    Subsequently, Jin Guang''s body bombarded repeatedly, which aggravated their injuries.


    Gradually, their injuries became more and more serious, their resilience gradually lost, and their breath became weaker and weaker.


    Aware of this change, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help smiling.


    It seems that he will catch them alive soon!


    But the next moment.


    Another mutation!


    An inexplicable voice suddenly sounded from the direction of the stiff text.


    "Stiff God''s blood, take this as a guide, three thousand holy worlds, swallow blood and return!"


    "Break it for me!"


    Boom!


    A blood light burst into the sky, with a human figure in it. The blood light burst out an extremely terrible power, and unexpectedly broke through his immortal killing sword array in an instant, and then disappeared into the world without any sound.


    At this time, the stiff text on the ground disappeared.


    what!


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuyan was shocked!

 Chapter 467

    Anyone here?


    What''s going on?


    Ji Wuyan''s face suddenly became ugly, and there was a faint premonition in her heart.


    Sure enough, the next moment.


    The voice of the Golden Dragon Sword spirit suddenly rang out in his mind.


    "No, master, the man has stiff God''s blood. He escaped!"


    what!


    Blood of stiff God?


    Hearing the sound, Ji Wuyan''s body was shocked suddenly, which was incredible.


    Escaped?


    In the end, all his efforts are in vain, or can''t he avoid the next pursuit of the stiff clan?


    damn!


    How did this happen?


    Ji Wuyan''s face was very ugly.


    It seemed that Ji Wuyan was aware of his depressed mood, and the voice of Jinlong Jianling sounded at this time, comforting him.


    "Master, the blood of the stiff God is the blood of the zombies of the four kings of the stiff family. It has an immortal breath. It can break all the imprisonment and bring people back to the territory of the stiff family in an instant. Unless you have the strength of the immortal realm, you can''t stop it. Master, it''s great that you can deal with the two intermediate zombies of the Royal Lord and hit them hard!"


    That''s it.


    Ji Wuyan had nothing to say. She cleaned up her mood and turned her attention to the abandoned stiff Xuan.


    Although one escaped, another was left behind!


    Obviously, the one just now was forced to have no way by him, which inspired the blood of the stiff God and fled alone.


    "Ha ha..... Human beings, you have completely offended our stiff family. In the future, you are ready to die! Even if you have the ability to go against the sky, you will die when the emperor and zombie ancestors of our stiff family come."


    "Not only you will die, but also the people here will die. All human beings in the inner world will become a food source for our stiff people from now on!"


    Abandoned, Jiang Xuan not only didn''t feel despair, but laughed at Ji Wuyan and others.


    The laughter was like thunder, rolling and shaking the world!


    It''s really a cruel and rigid family to raise human beings in the whole inner world as animals!


    At this moment, Wu Yunxi felt a little chilly!


    She couldn''t even imagine what a terrible situation it would be if the world really fell to what the other party said?


    It''s purgatory!


    Life is better than death!


    "Hehe, Huangjue zombie, do you think I''m afraid to say so? Don''t say that zombies of that level are not here. Even if they appear here now, I may not be afraid."


    Ji Wuyan sneered, looked at each other''s direction and said faintly, "now you''d better worry about yourself!"


    Huangjue zombie, what if he comes?


    It''s a big deal. He hid directly in the Yuan Yang world. It''s not too late to come out again when he separated to practice in the realm of gods and demons. He doesn''t believe that the emperor''s zombies can enter the Yuan Yang world to find him.


    The Yuan Yang world is a time and space artifact. Once he enters it, he will completely hide in the system space. Except himself, others can''t find it at all.


    Buzz!


    Ji Wuyan''s hands were sealed again to stimulate the immortal killing sword array. Suddenly, countless bright sword lights in the void fell together towards the position of Jiang Xuan.


    Boom!


    The ground was bombarded like thunder.


    "Ah!"


    Stiff Xuan''s laughter suddenly stopped and made a very sad scream.


    ......


    meanwhile.


    The center of the holy land, over the territory of the Jiang nationality.


    Whoosh!


    A blood light suddenly appeared, as if shuttling through the endless space, breaking through the air and coming in an instant.


    There is a figure in the blood light, the breath is slightly narrowed, and the injury is broken.


    Boom!


    The blood light suddenly dissipated. At the moment when the blood light dissipated, the figure hit the ground from the void, and the ground shook.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s that?"


    "It seems that someone inspired the blood of stiff God and came back?"


    This sudden change immediately attracted the attention of other high-level zombies and came immediately.


    "That''s..."


    "It''s stiff text!"


    "What happened? Didn''t he go with Jiang Xuan to track down the whereabouts of the murderer who killed Jiang Tao? Why did he come back injured all over? Or did he inspire the blood of Jiang God?"


    "Stop talking, come on, drink him vitality plasma and restore his vitality!"


    ......


    When they saw the figure, they were shocked and in a hurry. They sucked seven or eight bags of plasma for Jiang Wen, which made Jiang Wen''s blood gradually recover.


    "Stiff Wen, what happened? How did you inspire the blood of stiff God to come back?"


    "Yes! I''m still hurt!"


    Several Lord Wang zombies who were familiar with stiff text asked.


    They were not frightened by the look of stiff text just now. Their whole body was covered with scars. Their breath was weak and dying. It was like half a life was left.


    "Hurry! Go and inform the emperor''s ancestors that I have something important to report!"


    After Jiang Wen regained his strength, he immediately stood up and shouted.


    However.


    They looked at each other, but no one moved.


    Later, someone persuaded him and his eyes were full of doubts.


    "Jiang Wen, what happened to disturb those ancestors?"


    "Yes! The ancestors told you not to disturb them. You know the temper of those ancestors."


    "How about this? Let''s gather the big guys together and tell us about you. We will see if we want to inform the ancestors according to what you said." someone suggested.


    Stiff Wen heard the sound and was silent for a moment.


    Just now he was too excited. Now think about it, it may not be the emperor''s grandfather''s hand, so he nodded and agreed to their proposal.


    Not long.


    Dozens of barons and Zombies gathered in a spacious hall, and they sat in a circle.


    This is a closed space. Those Marquis zombies and Zombies below the Marquis are isolated outside the hall. They can''t hear or see the situation inside.


    "Well, everyone is here!"


    A man with deep breath and older seniority looked around the crowd and nodded. Finally, his eyes stopped on one of the many King''s zombies opposite. He said in a deep voice: "stiff text, you can tell what you have experienced now!"


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Wen spoke respectfully to the man, stood up and began to say to the people, "the Dharma array of things was like this. At that time, Jiang Xuan and I......"


    "We followed into the inner world, and then strange things began to happen. At the moment we just entered, suddenly a consciousness swept over from the depths of the void and was a strong man at the dominant level."


    Speaking of this, there was an immediate commotion in the hall, and all kinds of comments continued to come.


    "What! A master was born in an inner world!"


    "Incredible!"


    "It''s amazing! To be able to dominate the inner world, it must be that guy''s talent is not simple."


    ......


    Without paying attention to the comments of the people, Jiang Wen continued: "... Later, according to the guidance of the blood of Jiang God, we came to the central continent of the inner world. Who knows, we met a strong master there..."


    All of a sudden, there was another storm like discussion in the hall.


    "Two masters? How is this possible?"


    "One master of the resources of an inner world is already the top of the sky. How can there be a second one?"


    "Yes! It''s unreasonable. It might be reasonable if it was an inner world in the realm of gods and demons, but it was just an inner world in the realm of domination, which is simply impossible."


    ......


    "That guy is as like as two peas, but we thought he was a killer at first, but we found another shock after the attack of the Xuan Xuan and the man." the stiff text was not slow, and then went on.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, the man with deep breath couldn''t help asking, and his face showed doubt.


    obviously.


    At this time, he couldn''t help being attracted by what Jiang Wen said.


    "That man as like as two peas of two dominant characters, one of them looks exactly the same as that one!"


    WOW!


    There was another uproar in the hall, which many people couldn''t believe.


    "Four? Four masters? My God! What''s matter with the inner world?" one man couldn''t believe what he heard, full of the amazement.


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! There will never be so many masters in that world!"


    "Yes! They must have gone in from somewhere else!"


    ......


    "......, Jiang Xuan and the three of them started. The three guys just broke through to the level of silence. They were not Jiang Xuan''s opponents. They just beat them with one move." Jiang Wen continued.


    As soon as they heard this, they nodded with satisfaction.


    "That''s right! Ha ha... What''s the fear of a group of little guys who have just broken through the quiet end? Our stiff clan is very powerful. Even if they are opponents of the same level, they can fight three at a time, not to mention just a few human beings who have just broken through."


    "Yes, there is no doubt about Jiang Xuan''s strength. Among our 72 barons, his strength can at least be in the middle and upper reaches."


    While everyone was excited and praised the strong strength of the stiff family, the next sentence of the stiff text immediately knocked their pride and self-esteem to pieces.


    "When Jiang Xuan wanted to take their lives, suddenly, a golden sword light appeared. Almost in a moment, he cut off Jiang Xuan''s five nails."


    "At that time, the blood lamp trembled more violently than ever before, and emitted a guiding light. I looked at it for the first time and found that the sword light. Hao Ran was the golden weapon that killed Jiang Tao, and the person holding the sword was the real culprit who killed Jiang Tao. At that time, the guy''s cultivation was only a half step master." Jiang Wen said expressionless.


    what!


    Half master?


    You''re kidding!


    The crowd was stunned.


    When did a half step master have the courage to offend them?


    "Jiang Xuan also found out and immediately killed the murderer. I thought the human was going to die in the hands of Jiang Tao, but the next development was the beginning that really shocked us both..." speaking of this, Jiang Wen''s tone was quite heavy.


    At this moment, the people couldn''t help holding their breath slightly, staring at Jiang Wen quietly, watching him go on


    It seems that something terrible is about to break out of its shell!

 Chapter 468

    The atmosphere in the hall was quite depressing.


    Silence!


    It seems that the sound of a falling root on the ground can be heard.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on stiff Wen and held their breath.


    "That guy suddenly burst out a strange smell, which was not inferior to the master, and I don''t know what means he used to fly out of four swords to block the time and space there, so that we can''t escape in a moment. Later, he called out four masters, who have a strange secret skill that can integrate the four of them together As a body, it erupted into a breath that was not inferior to the peak of the stagnant state. At the same time, it was also full of an immortal breath. "


    "The other party just punched, and Jiang Xuan was defeated. The corpse was beaten back to its original shape and flew out upside down. Finally, I don''t know what the murderer did. Countless sword lights appeared in the world, killing us both and knocking us to the ground. Under the combined attack of those sword lights and the body, we were constantly hurt and weaker, and finally I forced us to die In desperation, we can only stimulate the blood of the stiff God and break through the air to return. "


    Stiff text finished in one breath. Suddenly, the whole audience fell into silence again.


    Silence!


    Dead silence!


    Everyone stared at Jiang Wen with shocked eyes.


    The expression on their faces is extremely wonderful, just like what Jiang Wen just said. It''s too incredible. They can''t recover from what the other party said.


    A half step master of the human race can actually crush the two barons of the stiff family!


    The four guys who have just broken through the quiet limit can cast a secret skill and burst out a power comparable to the peak of the stagnant limit!


    Immortal breath!


    ......


    This one thing after another directly touched their nerves and made them reach the peak of shock again and again.


    It was silent for a long time.


    Then a voice sounded.


    "What do you think of this, gentlemen?"


    It was the man with deep breath who spoke.


    Jiang Jun!


    Among the 72 Lord zombies, the one with the deepest cultivation and the oldest seniority has the strength of the Lord''s senior zombies.


    Of course, in addition to him, there are five zombies with the same level of strength as him.


    "This matter is of great importance and must be considered in the long run!"


    One of the barons suggested.


    The crowd could not help nodding.


    exactly.


    The news is so shocking!


    There are eight masters in an inner world, and there are four masters. I don''t know what means to use. The condensed body still has an immortal breath. This is unheard of. It''s too shocking!


    As we all know, except for the strong in the immortal realm, there can be no immortal breath, even the strong in the demon realm.


    "No! If it takes too long, I''m afraid those people will escape!" suddenly, someone shook his head and rejected.


    "That''s right. I think it''s better to report it to the emperor''s ancestors as soon as possible!"


    "Yes! Emperor Jue''s ancestors will surely be able to capture them together!"


    ......


    "No!"


    Suddenly, a loud voice sounded, and the hall became quiet.


    Because the person who spoke was Jiang Jun!


    Mr. Jiang looked around at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "recently, the emperor''s ancestors are planning to enter the empty space-time environment. They have no time for anything else. Therefore, it is impossible to have time to manage our affairs during this period of time."


    what!


    Everyone was surprised at the sound.


    "Stiff king, the empty space-time environment is opened again?"


    The other five barons, senior zombies, also seemed shocked and asked.


    Among the six of them, Jiang Jun is the most senior and has the closest relationship with those emperors. If there is any news, he will inform Jiang Jun himself at the first time.


    Therefore, among the 72 Baron zombies, Jiang Jun has the highest status and can be described as the first one among the Baron zombies.


    "That''s right! They''ve set off from the empty space-time environment, so this matter can only be solved by ourselves." Jiang Jun nodded.


    There was also a lot of discussion immediately, and the sound broke out like a tide.


    "Unexpectedly, the empty space-time realm has been opened again!"


    "Yes! I really hope there will be another emperor and Lord zombie in our stiff clan this time!"


    "It seems that hundreds of billions of years have passed since the last opening!"


    ......


    The empty space-time realm is opened every 100 billion years. There is an immortal thing in it that can be absorbed by people. When their immortal breath accumulates to a certain extent, they can break through the immortal realm and leave the empty space-time realm.


    All the strong people in the immortal realm break through the empty space-time realm. When they break through the immortal realm, they are separated from the empty space-time realm and can no longer appear in the empty space-time realm.


    Therefore, when the void of time and space is opened, all races will go together to break through the higher level.


    This is a major event related to the rise and fall of the whole race!


    Whenever a race breaks through immortality, its status will suddenly rise to countless levels.


    Now, among the 3000 races in the whole holy world, only more than 100 races have the strength of the immortal realm, and the number is only one thirtieth. It can be imagined how crazy it will be when the empty realm of time and space is opened!


    Their stiff clan now has four emperor barons and zombies. Even among the more than 100 races, they are also in the middle and upper reaches, probably in more than 30 positions.


    If they have one or two more emperor Jue zombies, I''m afraid their status will be promoted again. It''s not impossible to squeeze into the top 20.


    "Everybody be quiet!"


    The voice of Jiang Jun once sounded again.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the voice in the hall suddenly quieted down, and everyone''s eyes focused on him again.


    "The emperor''s ancestors paid no attention to it, so this matter can only be solved by us. Lord Jiang, Lord Jiang Qin, how about you two deal with it?" Jiang Jun said to two of the senior zombies sitting near him.


    "Good!"


    The two nodded.


    "Also, stiff green, stiff Sheng, stiff LAN and stiff Kun, you four also went there together to help rescue stiff Xuan and capture the eight masters alive."


    Then, Jiang Jun said to the four people sitting side by side in front of him.


    Those four are all middle-level zombies of the Lord, and their strength should be on top of the stiff declaration. Coupled with two high-level zombies of the Lord, the lineup sent out this time is not strong!


    only a short while ago?


    They have sent out so many Baron intermediate zombies at one time, and they still have to deal with only eight masters who have just broken through to silence?


    This time.


    Stiff gentleman can be said to have given enough face.


    "Yes!"


    The four barons answered respectfully.


    Then the six of them began to set out again and fly towards the endless void


    At this point.


    Ji Wuyan certainly doesn''t know. In order to deal with them, the stiff family sent six zombies above the intermediate level of the Lord.


    However, if he knows that all the Huangjue zombies in the rigid family have no time to come because they have something to do, do not know whether he should suffer? Or should we laugh?


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Countless sword lights fell from the sky and fell on Jiang Xuan one after another, hitting him hard again and again.


    However, the recovery ability of zombies is too terrible. They have killed thousands of sword lights. The life breath of stiff Xuan has not yet reached the lowest point, and he is still recovering his flesh.


    of course.


    With the passage of time, his breath became weaker and weaker, and his recovery ability became slower and slower.


    final.


    Boom!


    Jiang Xuan was completely knocked out. His breath narrowed slightly and his body was full of holes. He was almost not like a man.


    "Master, like the old master last time, use me to destroy its inner world and bring its strength down to the Marquis level."


    At this time, the voice of the Golden Dragon Sword spirit suddenly rang.


    "Are you sure you have no problem?"


    Ji Wuyan was stunned and immediately asked.


    That''s the Lord''s intermediate zombie. Is it so easy to destroy its inner world?


    "Don''t worry, the old master just used me to abolish the previous Zombie''s cultivation. For hundreds of millions of years, the other party hasn''t recovered yet." Jinlong Jianling explained.


    Ji Wuyan thought, and it was true.


    The previous one was still at the level of half step master, and was finally killed by his sword!


    "OK! I''ll try!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded, gathered aura and poured it into the master''s sword.


    Buzz!


    The sword is buzzing and golden!


    Then, with a wave of his long sword, he stabbed at the Dantian of Jiang Xuan.


    Boom!


    The golden light was like an arrow. It directly stabbed the Dantian of stiff Xun. For a while, there was a dull sound and space shock, as if there was an extremely terrible sound, shaking the world.


    That''s the sound of the world being destroyed!


    "I''ll go!"


    At this time, Ji Wuyan''s face suddenly became pale and powerless. She looked at the master''s sword in horror and almost couldn''t fall.


    Just now, the master''s sword sucked all the aura from his body in an instant.


    He almost didn''t get sucked!


    I didn''t expect this blow to consume so much Aura!


    "What''s the matter with you, little guy?"


    Wu Yunxi found the abnormality and wondered.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ji Wuyan shook her head and quickly took a Qi blood pill for herself. Then she recovered. Then she looked at Jiang Xuan and felt it.


    Sure enough!


    The breath of stiff Xuan plummeted, dropped a large part, and has fallen to the level of half step dominance.


    At the moment, Ji Wuyan relaxed a little.


    The half step master has completely become no threat to him and can be destroyed at will.


    The fire department went over separately and directly incorporated the half dead stiff Xuan into his kingdom of God.


    "Little guy, what about the guy who just ran away?"


    Wu Yunxi looked up at the sky, her beautiful eyes wrinkled and said in a deep voice.


    Somehow, she always felt extremely uneasy, as if something terrible was about to happen.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have a way. Let''s go back first!"


    Ji Wuyan showed a smile and immediately teleported back to Tianfu with everyone

 Chapter 469

    Fire is the inner world of separation.


    It is also the kingdom of God.


    A body image was thrown to the ground like a dead dog. The breath was slightly narrowed. A split formed by the condensation of fire appeared in front of the figure.


    "Is there any way to avoid your rigid family''s pursuit?"


    The fire department stared at each other and said faintly.


    The threat of the stiff clan is still irresistible to him at present. He can hardly think of any way except to retreat for the time being.


    At the moment, Jiang Xuan has sobered up from his coma. When he heard Ji Wuyan''s question, he immediately showed a wild smile on his face: "ha ha... Human beings, you''d better all die here! Once the experts of my Jiang family arrive, you will die without doubt!"


    Although his strength was abolished by the other party, he still didn''t have much grief on his face. As long as he could return to the rigid family and absorb enough plasma, he could recover.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    There was a cold light in the eyes of the fire division, which was murderous.


    Buzz!


    A flame floated from his fingers, emitting a hot high temperature, and the burning space was twisted. Looking at his actions, he had a tendency to throw the flame onto Jiang Xuan.


    "Ha ha... What if you kill me? I can be resurrected, and Emperor Jue can save me from the long river of history!"


    Jiang Xuan laughed and seemed not to die of fear at all.


    "In that case, you''d better die!"


    Suddenly, the space fluctuated and a figure appeared.


    That''s a young man in white!


    Hao Ran is Ji Wuyan!


    When he waved his sword, the golden light flashed and came through the air with the power of supreme terror. Unexpectedly, it was a sword that directly split the whole person of Jiang Xuan from top to bottom.


    "How dare you..."


    Stiff Xuan stared, and the laughter stopped suddenly. His face was unimaginable. A sword scar split from the center of his eyebrow from top to bottom. With a slap, the body was divided into two parts, and the scene was bloody.


    Lord Wang, intermediate zombie, Jiang Xuan, meteorite!


    He couldn''t believe it until he died. The other party said to do it, and he didn''t hesitate.


    He doesn''t understand!


    If the other party wants to kill him, why didn''t he do it just now? Instead, he had to be caught here before he did it?


    ......


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a lord''s zombie, gaining 200 million experience points and 2 million advanced spirit crystals."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting a bottle of King''s Zombie blood essence."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the stiff true formula. (cultivation condition: the body of the stiff family.)"


    ......


    The system will then sound.


    "Master, why did you kill him?"


    The Golden Dragon Sword spirit was full of incredible cries.


    As a sword spirit, it can''t resist the will of its master. Ji Wuyan will kill whoever he wants to kill with it.


    It just doesn''t understand why the master suddenly wants to kill Jiang Xuan?


    "Killing one is killing, and killing two is also killing. Anyway, the stiff family will not let me go. In that case, why keep him?" Ji Wuyan shook his head and said faintly.


    Besides, he doesn''t know if there is anything else on Jiang Xuan that can inform the Jiang family. Maybe the Jiang family can track down Jiang Xuan''s whereabouts.


    After thinking about it, in the end, he thought it better not to leave this scourge.


    Buzz!


    A golden flame attacked Jiang Xuan''s body and burned Zizi. Jiang Xuan was dead and his flesh was no longer restored. The terrible flame burned wildly until the flame completely burned his flesh to ashes. Ji Wuyan was relieved to leave.


    "The stiff clan will send someone again. Before that, I must leave the inner world to determine the outside situation."


    Ji Wuyan thought to herself.


    Then, he transferred most of his consciousness to the fire system, and he could obviously feel that there was a binding force on him, such as a net on the fire system.


    Boom!


    With a move of thought, the fire system broke out a terrible energy, which was supreme and shook the surrounding space to pieces.


    Finally, with a bang, it seemed as if it had shuttled through countless layers of space, and the fire separation disappeared directly.


    Next moment!


    When the fire system appeared again, his figure had appeared in the depths of the endless void, and a long dry and cold body was suspended beside him.


    "Is this the outside world?"


    Ji Wuyan looked around the void and found that the world was not much different from the inner world. There were also various stars, which were also full of heaven and earth energy, and the running tracks of the major stars conformed to a certain law.


    Only difference is that inner world was created by Jun Aotian.


    "Eh, is this..."


    Under the induction of consciousness, Ji Wuyan found the corpse behind him and knew his true identity through the appearance of the dried corpse.


    Jun Aotian!


    Looking at the corpse in front of him, Ji Wuyan looked quite complicated. Finally, he sighed gently, waved his sleeve robe and collected his corpse into his kingdom of God.


    Then, he looked at the new world in front of him, and the sense of terror diffused around him. He felt it for a moment. His eyes locked on a huge star in the distance, and his body shook and flew in the direction of that star.


    Although most of the world is the same as the world created by Jun Aotian, the stars here are much larger than Jun Aotian. Any star is several times larger than the central continent of Jun Aotian.


    Ji Wuyan locked the star, which is the largest star in the nearby star domain. It also emits good energy fluctuations. Obviously, it is definitely a star inhabited by living races.


    ......


    meanwhile.


    On the other side of the deep void, six figures are chasing Ji Wuyan in the direction. When the figure shakes, countless stars keep moving back around them.


    "No! The direction guided by the blood of the stiff God has changed! He has left the inner world!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded and stopped.


    They looked at the direction of the blood light, suddenly made a big turn and flew in another direction.


    "Hurry up! Don''t let him escape!"


    Stiff Chin''s face suddenly changed and shouted.


    Then, the six people immediately changed their direction and flew after the blood light


    The fire system is worthy of the strength of the dominant level. With only a few breaths, it shuttled most of the star domain and came to the front of the huge star he perceived. There is a strong energy barrier outside the star.


    The energy of that layer of defensive barrier is very strong. At least he feels that without more than a dozen attacks, he can''t break that layer of barrier. If he wants to completely destroy it, it may take hundreds of attacks.


    However, more than ten attacks were enough for the people on the star to react.


    However, being able to arrange such a powerful boundary is by no means what ordinary masters can arrange, at least not for now.


    "There must be strong people above the stagnant realm, and even super strong people in the frozen realm and even the realm of gods and demons may not be impossible."


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes twinkled, looked at the star in front of him, and secretly thought: "it seems that before my strength has not been improved to protect myself, I can only enter here for a while."


    As for how to sneak in quietly, Ji Wuyan thought of a good way in her mind.


    Ji Wuyan has a radian around his mouth, and the energy of his body begins to operate according to a certain law. A strange energy envelops his whole body. His body begins to weaken and disappear slowly bit by bit, and finally completely disappears in this void.


    Now.


    Ji Wuyan feels like he is in another dimension of time and space again. Looking at the outside world, it''s like looking at flowers in the fog. It has nothing to do with him.


    Empty secret skill!


    This is a secret skill created by the illusory ancestor. It can make people ignore the border defense, make themselves illusory and hide in another dimension.


    This means, which is actually displayed by his current cultivation, has become more mysterious. It seems that the whole person is completely separated from the world, and even the breath doesn''t seem to exist.


    At this moment, there was even a faint intuition in his heart. Even if he was a strong man in the realm of gods and demons, he might not be able to find his existence.


    Ji Wuyan kept a virtual state and flew towards the huge star. Along the way, it seemed that no one could find his approach.


    It''s close!


    It''s getting closer!


    He is already very close to the defensive barrier, less than a meter away!


    Gollum!


    Ji Wuyan suddenly became a little nervous. She swallowed her saliva, stretched out her arm and slowly explored the energy defense barrier.


    Through such close perception, he can find that the energy contained in this layer of defense barrier actually seems to be a little stronger than what he perceived just now.


    Whether he could cross the boundary safely or not, his heart suddenly became a little bottomless.


    If it is touched, I''m afraid all the strong people in the star will run out and break into other people''s territory. He can''t imagine the consequences.


    If he found that others had sneaked into his territory, he would be angry and kill the man immediately.


    Hope it works!


    Ji Wuyan whispered secretly, and her arm gently touched the boundary.


    Buzz!


    It was like reaching into the lake very slowly without setting off half a wave.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and slowly penetrated her arms bit by bit, followed by her body and head, and finally the whole person completely disappeared into it.


    Everything is so calm, did not set off half a wave!


    succeed!


    Ji Wuyan took a look behind her, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but evoke a radian.


    At this moment, if Xu Hua''s grandfather is still alive, he really wants to give each other a warm hug and thank each other for contributing such an unnatural secret skill to him.


    However.


    Just when Ji Wuyan was preparing to continue flying towards the star.


    Suddenly, a huge noise sounded in his ear like a blast of thunder.


    "Who? Come out!"


    Boom!


    Immediately, a terrible figure far beyond the master suddenly appeared in the void, shaking the void again and again

 Chapter 470

    Boom!


    A terrible palm print flew past Ji Wuyan''s side, blew up the void and collapsed.


    "Hmm? Strange, how can there be no one?"


    Whoosh!


    The terrible figure appeared in the empty space of the bombing. Looking around, he looked a little confused and muttered in a low voice.


    At this time.


    In the distance of the void, there were also several escape lights, and the breath was equally terrible.


    "Brother Cang, what happened?"


    One of them, with a ruddy complexion and a hot smell all over, wondered.


    "I don''t know, but it seems that someone lurked in just now!"


    Cangfeng narrowed his eyes and looked around. He was puzzled.


    "What!"


    The people were surprised at the sound, and quickly ran their terrible mental power to carefully investigate the void.


    They all emit a terrible smell far beyond the realm of domination. Under the perception of their spiritual power, any slight fluctuation nearby can attract their attention.


    At this moment, Ji Wuyan, who was hidden near them, raised her heart to her throat. She was sweating so hard that she didn''t even dare to breathe and held her breath.


    After several explorations, they found no abnormality and put away their perception one after another.


    "Brother Cang, I don''t seem to find anyone here. Are you mistaken?"


    "Yes! Are you too sensitive? After all, it was when the descendants of the Huoling clan were assessed."


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay. We''ve held so many assessments. Which one has had an accident?"


    ......


    The people laughed and said.


    They guessed that Cangfeng must have been too nervous about whether his son could pass the examination, enter the fire spirit blood pool, change blood and become a real fire spirit family, so he was so sensitive.


    "Maybe, maybe I''m too sensitive!"


    Cangfeng nodded and looked at the emptiness around him. Then he followed the crowd and turned into several streamers and left.


    The scene immediately became quiet.


    There was silence all around!


    But Ji Wuyan still didn''t dare to move and held her breath.


    In a few minutes.


    Boom!


    The figure with the smell of terror appeared again, and a terrible spiritual force swept out, enveloping the void nearby.


    "It seems that I''m really too sensitive!"


    Cangfeng frowned, put away his perception, whispered, and turned into a light to leave.


    The void is quiet again!


    Ji Wuyan not only moved, but also moved until half an hour later. After confirming that no one appeared here again, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief and began to move towards the star bit by bit.


    that was close!


    Ji Wuyan wiped his cold sweat secretly. He almost scared him to death just now!


    The breath of those guys just now was too scary. It was even more scary than the stagnant realm he knew. At least it was the cultivation of frozen realm, even the realm of gods and demons.


    Don''t say a few of those people. Even if one finds his existence, I''m afraid he can''t cope with it.


    Good thing.


    The concealment ability of Xu Hua''s secret skill was far beyond his expectation. Those guys couldn''t find his existence, which made him want to deeply thank Xu Hua''s ancestor for his contribution again.


    It was thanks to him that he was safe and sound.


    "However, it seems that those people just now are not ordinary humans."


    Ji Wuyan muttered to herself.


    Although he was in the virtual world just now, he could clearly see the external situation. There were some fluctuations of fire energy on those people, but the fire energy was very messy, with other energy, but the intensity of fire energy was the most obvious, far exceeding other energy.


    Obviously, those should be biological races related to fire.


    "Fire spirit clan? Descendants? Are these guys the descendants of fire spirit clan and other races?"


    Ji Wuyan surmised.


    If so, then at that time, he will enter as a fire separation, and not many people should be able to find his abnormality.


    However, the specific situation can only be determined after reaching the star and meeting the people there.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t dare to move too fast. She could only move slowly towards the stars, for fear that she would be found by those guys.


    Time goes by slowly, and I don''t know how long it has passed!


    Suddenly.


    Boom!


    A terrible energy attack suddenly exploded.


    Ji Wuyan immediately froze and stopped moving. Looking back, the roar came from the energy defense barrier.


    "Who?"


    "Bold! How dare you attack our Huoling clan''s territory!"


    "Who did it?"


    ......


    In the rear void, several streamers suddenly broke through the void and appeared in the void, and the voice of anger resounded through the world.


    Ji Wuyan fixed her eyes on the group who almost found him just now.


    Then his eyes penetrated the energy barrier and found those outside.


    Those guys have long hair, black hair, green eyes, sharp fangs, and a terrible evil spirit all over.


    This form, Hao Ran is the rigid family!


    Ji Wuyan was surprised.


    I didn''t expect those guys to come so soon, and they have caught up here!


    "So you''re from Huoling clan! OK, very good! Those who know each other, please hand over the murderer quickly, otherwise, don''t blame our stiff clan for fighting with you Huoling clan!"


    Through the border, Jiang Qin looked at the Cangfeng group inside and said with a cold smile.


    "Murderer! What murderer? Hehe, you stiff clan are looking for a murderer. We Huoling clan are here. It''s really a great skill!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Don''t think you are a stiff family. We Huoling family are afraid of you!"


    "Nonsense, hurry up, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you!"


    As soon as he heard that the other party was a stiff family, that kind of immortal creature full of evil smell, the group in Cangfeng immediately lost their favor, and scolded and fought back on the spot.


    Although the stiff race is powerful and ranks high, it is also among the top three thousand races in terms of disgusting degree.


    Because the stiff race is not only full of uncomfortable breath, but also likes to suck the blood essence of other races for cultivation, many races are instinctively disgusted with this race.


    "How unreasonable!"


    Stiff chinton turned black with anger.


    Almost couldn''t help but want to kill him, but in the end, he held back.


    Because the strength ranking of Huoling clan is even higher than that of their stiff clan. Although there are as many levels of immortal realm, there are far more powerful gods and demons in Huoling clan than their stiff clan.


    If you really want to hit hard, you probably won''t benefit.


    "Eh?"


    It seemed that something had been found, and a light sound sounded.


    "Ha ha... I was almost cheated by you. It turns out that you are just descendants of Huoling family, not the real Huoling family!"


    Another Lord Wang, a senior zombie, laughed.


    The laughter shook the sky, with some disdain in the voice.


    The descendants of Huoling clan are not at the same level as Huoling clan.


    If you really want to be serious, these people are just hybrid offspring, and their status can''t be compared with their rigid family.


    Even if they destroy such a ghost place, I believe the fire spirit family will not really fight with their stiff family for these descendants.


    "It''s just descendants. You''re so brave. Your descendants dare to send someone to kill the king''s zombies of our stiff family. Do you know how long it takes for our stiff family to give birth to a king''s zombie? Don''t talk nonsense. Hand over the murderer to us quickly, or we''ll tear up your broken border and kill you right now."


    Stiff Qin was also angry immediately. He was very angry. He was a little angry. He was frightened by several descendants just now.


    The other party is just a group of descendants. There''s nothing to worry about at all!


    "Murderer? Joke! Where did the murderer come from? We''ve been waiting here and haven''t seen half a man come in."


    "What about the descendants? If we really want to fight, we may not be afraid of you!"


    "If you have the ability, you can come in. I''m not afraid to tell you that the adults of Huoling family are conducting the descendant assessment once a million years here. If you dare to kill in, Hei hei, it''s that your rigid family has broken the agreement jointly made by three thousand races. You can''t afford the consequences."


    ......


    Cangfeng those people were also angered.


    The most taboo of these people is that others say things with the identity of their descendants.


    As the saying goes, beating people does not hit the face, swearing does not expose shortcomings.


    If they hadn''t worried that the other party was a stiff clan, they would really like to kill it immediately.


    "Descendant assessment!"


    As soon as he heard these four words, there was no sound at all.


    This is really a big deal!


    The reason why the fire spirit family is so powerful is that in addition to their outstanding talent, there is also a huge base of their descendants. Their descendants can change their talent through the fire spirit blood pool, so as to continuously transport talents for the whole fire spirit family.


    And their stiff race can''t reproduce at all. They can only breed the next generation through their own blood essence. Therefore, there are far fewer people who can reach the top of their whole stiff race than other races.


    "What should I do? The descendant assessment of Huoling clan can''t be destroyed, otherwise it really means going to war with Huoling clan!"


    Stiff chin frowned and said to another Lord senior zombie.


    Hearing the sound, Jiang Xun hesitated and finally said, "wait, we''ll wait here for the end of the descendant assessment. Anyway, the assessment won''t take more than a month. After the assessment, we''ll kill it."


    "Good!"


    Stiff chin thought for a while. It seemed that there was only one way at present.


    Then they called the four barons behind them and flew away.


    ......


    "Eh, strange, I''m leaving now? I thought they would yell and scold before leaving!"


    "No, they didn''t seem to go far, just lurking nearby." someone exclaimed.


    "Forget it, ignore them. Business matters!"


    "Come on, let''s go back!"


    Cangfeng quickly turned into a streamer and left.


    In the void.


    Ji Wuyan heard what they had just said, took a deep look outside the border, immediately turned around and slowly flew towards the sta

 Chapter 471

    In the void.


    Ji Wuyan kept approaching the star. Soon, a fire red long dragon building appeared in front of him.


    The large red buildings look like they are in a sea of flames


    Soon.


    Ji Wuyan reached the ground without danger.


    There are a lot of people here. They all have a hot smell. Although their appearance is no different from that of ordinary humans, they can be detected at a glance.


    Ji Wuyan carefully perceived their breath. Through the comparative analysis of hundreds of people, he also simulated his own breath to a degree similar to them.


    Then he revealed himself in a deserted place.


    The fire separation is purely the condensation of flame energy, so he integrates the breath of these fire spirit families.


    When he walked into the street, it seemed that no one could find his abnormality. He walked into an inn safely.


    The accomplishments of those Huoling people on the street are generally not high, only those around the earth and heaven, and those at the supreme level can be seen occasionally. He dare not release all his breath, maintain a low-key principle, and control his cultivation breath at the small supreme level.


    With his current strength, unless he is willing, even the strong in frozen territory can''t see through his true cultivation at a glance.


    At this time.


    In the inn, a group of people began to discuss in a low voice.


    "Hey, guess how many people here can pass the examination and become a real fire spirit family?"


    "Not much! I remember that only five people passed the examination last time. This time, I guess, it''s almost the same."


    "Yes! In fact, there are already a lot of five stars. There are at least hundreds of stars of descendants of Huoling family like us in the whole holy world. Some stars have not even passed a person."


    "Five? Hehe, I think it''s mysterious this time. Do you know which adult of Huoling clan is coming to us to preside over the assessment this time?" someone sneered and shook his head.


    "Who?"


    "It''s impossible! How can we say that the people here are still very excellent. It''s said that even cangkong, the son of Lord Cangfeng, the boundary guard, is inside this assessment. He is less than 500 years old and has broken through the realm of domination at a young age!"


    "Yes! Such a talented person must be able to pass the examination?"


    Some of the others can''t believe it.


    "I''m not saying that no one passed, but that the difficulty of this assessment is more severe than before, because the person presiding over this assessment is Lord huolifeng of Huoling family." the man shook his head and said.


    "What! Is it him?"


    The crowd was shocked at the sound, and immediately there was a greater voice of discussion.


    "How could it be him?"


    "It''s over! I didn''t expect it to be this adult. Our assessment here is bad!"


    "It''s said that this adult has always looked down on our descendants and thought that our descendants of Huoling clan have low blood and are the descendants of hybrids. He even once fought against one of the assessors in the process of assessment. The reason is that the assessor was not angry with the assessment requirements and thought the assessment was too harsh, so he said more." someone said with an ugly face.


    "Not only that, it is said that the adult also likes to torture the assessors. Even if he passes all the assessment requirements, he will put forward some unacceptable conditions and finally let those who pass the assessment give up voluntarily. Therefore, almost no one can pass the assessment presided over by the adult." someone nearby added.


    "It seems that it''s really dangerous! It''s really unknown whether Lord Cangfeng''s son can pass."


    ......


    Suddenly.


    Another voice of doubt sounded.


    "But hasn''t this adult been sent to those stars with relatively scarce resources? Why will the top management of the Huoling clan send him to us this time? How can our local resources rank in the middle and upper reaches among hundreds of descendants of the Huoling clan? It''s difficult to say that the Huoling clan is not afraid to miss the genius here?"


    "Yes! What''s going on?"


    "You''re right. How can this be?"


    The crowd also nodded one after another. They didn''t know why, so they were angry.


    "I''ve heard some gossip about this, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false. Would you like to hear it?" someone said suddenly.


    "What news? Say it!"


    "It''s all right. Let''s hear it!"


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately asked questions.


    Whether true or false, there will always be some authenticity.


    No matter how false it is, it also evolves from the truth and can always infer some real situations.


    "I heard that there seems to be one thing missing from the fire spirit blood pool in the fire spirit family, which has led to a lot of decline in the efficacy of the fire spirit blood pool. In order to solve this situation, the senior management of the fire spirit family can only reduce the number of descendants."


    The man paused, looked around and found that after someone noticed this side, he whispered to the people: "in fact, it''s not just us, but also the situation of several other stars. The adults who have always been harsh in assessment conditions have been sent out by the senior management of the Huoling family."


    "What!? how could this happen?"


    "Missing something? How could this be possible? It must be a joke! This is something I''ve never heard of in billions of years!"


    The people didn''t believe it at all and scoffed.


    Why is the fire spirit blood pool missing something?


    It''s a holy land!


    I don''t know how many experts are sent by the Huoling clan to guard it. It is said that there is an immortal old monster sitting there for many years to prevent it from being sneaked in and destroyed by people of other races


    So needless to say, the news must be false!


    "Hehe... Actually, I don''t believe it either! But if you want to hear it, I''ll tell you. Remember not to disclose it casually." the man said with a smile.


    ......


    Ji Wuyan sat quietly beside them and listened to their next discussion.


    With his mental strength comparable to that of dominating the peak level, it was easy for him to eavesdrop on their conversation without being found.


    "Huoling blood pool? It can quench and evolve your own blood. It''s interesting!"


    Hearing this, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help smiling.


    Now he understood why those stiff people who had chased him did not dare to enter here by force.


    I didn''t expect that the fire spirit family was so powerful, with several strong people in the immortal realm and many strong people in the realm of gods and demons. The reason for this situation was the fire spirit blood pool.


    With that fire spirit blood pool, the fire spirit family can ensure that its own race has a steady stream of talents to join. If it goes on like this for a long time, it will naturally prosper forever. In this regard, the rigid family is far inferior to the fire spirit family.


    "If I had the chance, I would like to see the fire spirit blood pool!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes twinkled, narrowed her eyes and murmured.


    ......


    "Ding, trigger a hidden task, take part in the evaluation of descendants of Huoling clan, and pass to become a real Huoling clan. Task reward, 100 billion experience points, 100000 advanced spirit crystals, immortal blood of Huoling, and a gold level secret skill."


    The prompt sound of the system suddenly rang out in my mind.


    "Eh?"


    Ji Wuyan was stunned and looked at the last line of system information in surprise: "immortal blood of fire spirit? What the hell is this? And gold level secret skills?"


    Then.


    Ji Wuyan looked at the explanation of the system again and was surprised.


    "Immortal blood of fire spirit: it contains an immortal breath, which can completely change human physique and transform it into fire spirit family. It has supreme evolutionary potential and is attached with the gifted magic power of fire spirit family."


    I''ll go, so cow? Even natural powers? And there''s a golden secret!


    That''s a golden secret!


    A golden weapon is enough for him to kill the same level. If you add a golden secret skill and combine the two, don''t you want to fry the sky? Direct sling?


    Ji Wuyan stared with big eyes and was quite excited. She suddenly became a little tangled. Do you want to participate in this assessment?


    Originally, he wanted to stay here quietly during this period and wait until the end of the assessment before leaving.


    Anyway, by that time, his strength had also soared with the help of the Yuan Yang community. Although he was still unlikely to win the gang of stiff people, he still had the confidence to do it.


    But now, a task suddenly appears, and it is an unprecedented task with 100 billion experience points.


    Once this task is completed, his original master can directly break through to the dominant level.


    I have to say, he is very excited.


    "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. Do it!"


    Ji Wuyan hesitated a little and made a decision with her teeth.


    If he really finds something wrong, he will withdraw.


    The worst result is to abandon the fire system at most.


    ......


    Then, Ji Wuyan, with her strong soul perception, inquired about the assessment conditions and location of the descendants of Huoling family, and went to that place.


    The assessment conditions are simple. Anyone under the age of 1000 can sign up.


    The so-called real age refers to the time your body has experienced from birth to now, including the acceleration time in the time field.


    Now in this holy world, there are some places where the time difference will be somewhat different from the normal time of the holy world.


    The time to practice in such a place should also be added, which is the so-called real age.


    For this.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t worry much. Even if he had added all his time, he was less than 100 years old. Moreover, his fire system was only about a month from its birth to now.


    Therefore, he is fully qualified to participate in the examination of descendants of Huoling clan.

 Chapter 472

    "There are quite a lot of people signing up!"


    Ji Wuyan came to the place where he signed up. Looking from a distance, a large number of people were in front of him and lined up, at least thousands of people.


    This is also one of the registration strongholds.


    It is said that there are nine registration points like this on the whole star, and here is only one of them.


    After registration, there will be a preliminary test and assessment. Those who pass will stay and wait for the second assessment in 15 days. Finally, they will go to the home of the assessment for the third assessment. Huo Lifeng will personally preside over and announce the assessment contents.


    Those who dare to sign up here are those who have confidence in their strength. The supreme level martial artists they didn''t see just now can be seen everywhere here. Even there are many great supreme level martial artists. Occasionally, they can see some half dominant level martial artists.


    As for the one who dominates the territory, Fengmao water chestnut, anyway, he hasn''t seen one of the thousands of people in front of him so far.


    Think about it, even if the resources here are richer than his original world, it is impossible for anyone to break through to dominate in just a thousand years.


    "Get out of the way, you line up behind!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind him.


    Ji Wuyan looked back and found that several people came behind him at some time. They had a good breath. They were all of the highest level. One of them was looking up at him with a disdainful attitude. The people next to him also had bad faces.


    Ji Wuyan frowned slightly and didn''t make a sound. She nodded, stepped aside and let these people line up.


    "You all know what''s going on. Get in the back!"


    Those people looked at Ji Wuyan coldly and said the same to those people in front.


    Later, Ji Wuyan saw the angry swearing of those people in front.


    "Madder, what''s the significance of high cultivation? Have the ability to bully those who are half masters?"


    "Yes! It''s really fucking lawless to join forces and jump the queue!"


    "How irritating!"


    ......


    The accomplishments of these people are not low, and even one of them is a martial artist of the supreme level, who is still pushed behind by those people.


    Ji Wuyan saw this and was speechless.


    It seems that no matter where you go, there are always people who like to jump the queue, especially in this powerful world.


    "You, go back!"


    Not long after I lined up, suddenly another voice sounded.


    Ji Wuyan looked back and found that a group of people came up in groups, and his cultivation was also the supreme level.


    Based on the principle of keeping a low profile and not making trouble, he had to step back again in silence.


    At the same time, the curse of those people came from the front again.


    But this time, Ji Wuyan didn''t see the great supreme level warrior again, because he found that the great supreme level warrior was invited to the same team by those people.


    Dizzy!


    That''s OK!


    Ji Wuyan was speechless again.


    He shook his head, ignored it and lined up again.


    Who knows.


    Before standing for a few minutes, several voices rang out again.


    "Brother, be sensible and stand behind yourself!"


    Ji Wuyan took a look. The cultivation of these people was a grade worse, only the middle and supreme level, but there were a large number of people around them, dozens of them, staring at him with bad faces.


    In this regard.


    Ji Wuyan stood out silently and lined up behind.


    Then, he saw a group of people in front of him, and many martial artists of the middle and supreme level were rushed to the back.


    A few minutes later, a large group of people came to the rear again, and their accomplishments were all supreme martial arts.


    Ji Wuyan retreats again.


    Once, twice, three times


    Later, Ji Wuyan didn''t know how many times she had returned. She was a little confused in the queue.


    He looked up and looked ahead. He was suddenly stupid.


    Because at this time, the number of people in front of him not only did not decrease, but nearly doubled, almost tens of thousands.


    Shit!


    If it goes on like this, when will he line up?


    At this moment, Ji Wuyan was angry!


    Suddenly.


    Another voice rang behind him.


    "You, get back to the back!"


    Looking back, there were seven or eight people behind. Their accomplishments were not low, and they all had great and supreme levels of accomplishments.


    Ji Wuyan looked at them coldly and spit out a word: "get out!"


    Concise, direct and overbearing!


    The tone immediately heard the seven or eight people stunned, and immediately became angry and scolded.


    "Hey, you''re looking for trouble, aren''t you?"


    "Yo, are there people who are not afraid of death?"


    "You come out and we''ll be fine..."


    ......


    Someone hasn''t finished yet.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a terrible breath far beyond the supreme level erupted from Ji Wuyan, which shocked them, and their chest was stuffy on the spot, like a mountain pressing, suffocating.


    Half master!


    At this moment, Ji Wuyan directly promoted the breath to the level of half step domination.


    "Don''t let me say it again, get out!"


    Ji Wuyan stared at them coldly.


    "Yes! Brother, we''re wrong. Get out of here!"


    The seven or eight suddenly turned pale with fear, begged for mercy with their ass urinating, and retreated like running for their lives.


    At this moment, they want to cry to death!


    What''s this called? Brother, you have such terrible accomplishments. Why did you say so early? Still at the bottom of this line? What a fart? Are you sick? Just squeeze to the front?


    Isn''t that clear to them?


    They almost want to cry without tears!


    Virtually offended such a genius!


    Yes, genius!


    Those who can break through to half master within a thousand years are all geniuses among geniuses. There is a great chance that they will pass the assessment of descendants of Huoling family and become a real Huoling family. Don''t offend!


    No wonder they were so nervous and scared just now.


    ......


    After driving away the group of people, Ji Wuyan kept her cultivation as the master of half a step and stood in place.


    meanwhile.


    Those who stood with him in front of him and were pushed behind were silly eyes one by one.


    I thought this waste residue like them was a super genius!


    Isn''t that scary?


    "Hmm? What are you doing?"


    Ji Wuyan was suddenly stunned and looked at the group of people who retreated behind him with some curiosity.


    At the moment, they took the initiative to step back and set out a road in the middle.


    "Brother, please! Please!"


    They showed the most humble smile, put on an inviting posture and motioned to let Ji Wuyan row in front.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan is also drunk.


    Looking at them, most of their accomplishments are at the small supreme level, and they are the same as him. They are all the people who are in front and squeezed down together.


    Ji Wuyan thought and said to them like this: "OK, I''ll line up. You all follow me. I''ll take you to the original position again."


    "Brother, are you serious?"


    Those people were surprised at the sound, and their faces immediately showed great joy.


    In fact, people like them who cultivate "weak" will inevitably not be bullied by others. Even if they are in the front position, they will soon be squeezed down, so they often can''t turn them for a day or two.


    But unexpectedly, a genius said he would take them back today.


    Now they''re excited!


    This big brother is so nice!


    ......


    Then.


    Ji Wuyan took the people who had been crowded behind him to jump the queue.


    "You, go to the back!"


    Along the way, Ji Wuyan seemed to say this sentence countless times.


    Those people were not angry at all, but when they saw Ji Wuyan''s accomplishments, they suddenly changed their face, greeted each other with a smiling face, and obediently lined up at the back.


    Soon, before long, Ji Wuyan met the people he met at the beginning.


    He is the supreme warrior among the dozens.


    "You, all line up behind me!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at them coldly and assumed the same posture as they had at that time.


    "How could it be you?"


    Those people suddenly grew up one by one, mouth, face incredible.


    It was just a little supreme. Why did you become a half step master after a while?


    "Hum, this must be fake! I''ll expose him!"


    Some people don''t believe it. They think Ji Wuyan is cheating them by some means. They hum and are ready to try.


    "Ah!"


    In the blink of an eye, he was caught by the other party, screamed, and was thrown behind like a dead dog.


    At this moment, no one doubted the authenticity of Ji Wuyan''s half step domination.


    "Brother, we are wrong. Let''s go now, let''s go now!"


    The dozens of supreme masters immediately nodded and bowed, and took the initiative to retreat behind Ji Wuyan''s team.


    "Ha ha... What a relief!"


    "Yes, I knew elder brother''s cultivation was true! He was too low-key just now!"


    "Elder brother, you are so awesome! I''m convinced!"


    Those little supreme warriors who followed Ji Wuyan saw the end of those people one by one. They couldn''t help laughing and were very happy. They admired Ji Wuyan more and more.


    one after another.


    Before long, Ji Wuyan met the first group of people to join his team.


    "You guys, please step back!"


    A lazy voice suddenly sounded in those people''s ears.


    Hearing this voice, those people were immediately angry and directly shouted and scolded without looking back.


    "Madder! Who jumped in the line to us?"


    "Just, if you don''t give him some color to see, you don''t know how powerful our brothers are!"


    "Don''t you know our seven Chiang brothers?"


    ......


    The voice was yelling and scolding, but when they looked back and saw Ji Wuyan, they were suddenly dumbfounded!


    "I''ll go! What''s the situation?"


    "Half master, what the hell is this?"


    Those people stared at Ji Wuyan and the people behind him. Aren''t they the people who cut in the queue before?


    The only difference is that Ji Wuyan''s cultivation is terrible at the moment. She has reached the level of half a step master!


    Are you kidding them?

 Chapter 473

    last.


    Under the shock of Ji Wuyan''s strong cultivation, those people took the initiative to retreat behind his team. On the way back, they kept smiling and said, "brother, we''re wrong, please! Please!"


    Soon, it was Ji Wuyan''s turn to sign up for the initial assessment.


    The content of this assessment is very simple. It''s just to test your real age, see if you don''t make a false report, and then test your accomplishments to face the next assessment.


    Under the leadership of a middle-aged man, Ji Wuyan, who participated in the assessment, was taken to an open venue.


    In the center of the venue, a group of people are waiting in line. In front of them, a man for assessment is testing the age of the people with a similar to a crystal ball.


    It seems to be the simplest special item to check the age. The examiner only needs to lower a blood essence on it, and the crystal ball shows red to pass.


    Come and go, for a moment, Ji Wuyan has seen dozens of people standing waiting after the assessment, and the group of people who have completed the assessment are also led by a middle-aged man.


    Obviously, they are waiting for the completion of their assessment, and then take them into the second round of cultivation test.


    "It seems that many people have passed!"


    Ji Wuyan whispered.


    "That''s! Brother, how can there be fraud on such an occasion?"


    A young man standing behind Ji Wuyan quickly said respectfully.


    The young man''s name is Gao Yi. His accomplishments are only small and supreme. When he lined up outside, he accompanied him and was excluded by others.


    However.


    As soon as Gao Yi''s voice fell, there was an uproar in front of him.


    "Look, everyone, the fire spirit ball doesn''t shine!"


    "False! He must have misrepresented his age!"


    "Can''t he? He doesn''t want to live, but he still tries to muddle through?"


    Unbelievable voices rang out one after another.


    "Didn''t you say that no one would cheat on such an occasion? It seems that it''s not the case."


    Ji Wuyan looked at Gao Yi with a smile and said.


    Hearing Ji Wuyan''s remark, Gao Yi immediately blushed and said with a very embarrassed expression, "hey... Brother, this... Is purely a special situation. I haven''t heard of anyone cheating more than a dozen times before. I didn''t expect that this time it was such a coincidence."


    "Impossible! How could this happen? I''m only 999 years old this year!"


    The examiner was also stunned. A few seconds later, he immediately shouted, his face full of disbelief.


    "Can you remember wrong?" the man who was assessed asked with some doubts.


    The latter few people were surprised to see each other''s serious expression, not like saying false.


    "Yes! Are you mistaken about your real age? Perhaps you have been to some time accelerated fields, resulting in your real age exceeding 1000 years old?"


    "That''s right. After all, a thousand years is too long. Sometimes you don''t remember where you''ve been. Maybe you''ve forgotten."


    "Brother, forget it. Go back and think about it."


    ......


    "Impossible! I haven''t been anywhere else for more than 900 years. I remember everything I''ve experienced clearly. It''s impossible to make a mistake!"


    The man was a little simple and honest. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said.


    People looked at each other''s extremely serious expression, which didn''t seem to be telling lies at all.


    Then someone suddenly became suspicious and said such a sentence.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is it possible that the fire spirit ball has failed?"


    Hearing the sound, everyone was surprised.


    Yes!


    If the other party doesn''t lie, there must be something wrong with the fire spirit ball!


    "It''s my turn next. Let me try!"


    A man came up from behind, forced a drop of his blood essence and lowered it to the fire spirit ball.


    The crowd held their breath and stared intently.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the light suddenly appears, and the sky is full of red clouds!


    The fire red light was as dazzling as a sunset, shining on all the people around.


    Seeing this scene, the people immediately exclaimed.


    "Wow, it''s on!"


    "It seems no problem!"


    "Yes! Since the fire spirit ball is OK, it must be that brother who made a mistake about his age!"


    ......


    "No way! It''s impossible!"


    The simple and honest man shook his head and took a few steps back. He was crazy and couldn''t seem to bear the end.


    "All right! Stop messing around and get back quickly!"


    Seeing this, the man could not help frowning and yelling.


    "Fake! This must be fake! You''re lying to me, you''re all lying to me, ha ha..."


    The simple and honest man suddenly laughed loudly.


    He couldn''t bear the blow. His face began to become crazy. His eyes were red. He shouted at the man who was assessing: "you''re lying to me. This fire spirit ball must be fake. I''ll destroy it!"


    Boom!


    A breath belonging to the supreme level erupted from the simple and honest man, shaking the void and shaking the space.


    He gave a loud cry, stretched out his hand and slapped it hard in the direction of the fire spirit ball.


    This move is the most ferocious move. Endless fire energy converges and turns into a flame palm. The space is distorted by the terrible high temperature.


    The flame palm print directly turned into a streamer and flew towards the fire spirit ball.


    Once such a terrible attack falls on the fire spirit ball, it can be imagined that the fire spirit ball will burst. After all, this fire spirit ball is only an ordinary treasure.


    "Bastard! What do you want?"


    Seeing this, the assessment man was immediately angry and burst into a loud drink. A terrible cultivation accomplishment erupted from him.


    As an examiner, his own cultivation is not weak. At the moment when the breath burst out, the whole space became distorted, and time seemed to be static, which was very terrible.


    He turned out to be a quiet dominant level strong man!


    Although some sympathize with the simple and honest man''s experience, the person who ignores the assessment order and even wants to destroy the fire spirit ball has touched his bottom line.


    Must be severely punished!


    However, when he was ready to shoot, he suddenly stopped!


    Because the simple and honest man was bombed by another attack, the whole man vomited blood on the spot and flew out upside down, and his breath immediately faded down.


    no


    The breath is not just fading, but dissipating!


    Just a few breath, the simple and honest man has no breath, and becomes worse than the knowledge of my environment just cultivated.


    He was abandoned!


    When the examiner looked in the direction of the attack, a cold young man appeared in his sight, and the other party was no weaker than him.


    The examiner didn''t say much about this level of cultivation. After all, he was a peerless genius. He only sighed and said to him, "Alas, why should you abandon him? Just stop him!"


    His meaning is obvious.


    It''s just blaming the other party for taking too much action!


    Who knows, the young man didn''t think so on his face, flashed a fierce anger in his eyes, shook his head and said with a smile: "ha ha... My Lord, in order to avoid his harming others, the best way is to abolish him!"


    With that, he glanced at the simple and honest man who fell unconscious, and a look of disdain came up at the corners of his mouth.


    "Who is he? Do any of you know?"


    Ji Wuyan frowned, looked at the cold young man and asked several people behind him.


    Static state!


    It''s amazing to break through this level in just a thousand years!


    Even Ji Wuyan can''t help being curious about this person.


    "Du Yu, I didn''t expect him to come!"


    Gao Yimu looked surprised and sighed.


    "Do you know?" Ji Wuyan looked at him and asked.


    "Yes."


    Gao Yi nodded, looked ahead and said, "this man is one of the two biggest black horses in our evaluation of descendants of Huoling family. The first is cangkong, the son of Lord Cangfeng. Cangkong has just broken through the quiet limit recently. He is now more than 600 years old."


    "The second is him, Du Yu. He is also a quiet and endless cultivation, and he broke through a hundred years earlier than the sky. Now he is more than 800 years old."


    "Although in terms of talent, he may be a little worse than the sky, but in terms of cultivation, he is more profound, so many people are optimistic about him and think he is the most promising person to pass the examination this time."


    More than 600 years old! More than 800 years old!


    Ji Wuyan''s pupil can''t help shrinking slightly. How big is it? Has she broken through the realm of domination?


    The outside world really deserves to be the outside world. As expected, it is not comparable to the inner world of Jun Aotian!


    Imagine Yang Tianchen, the Lord of the void hall, Su Pei, the Lord of the divine Imperial City, and even the cold star and magic brake who had been killed by him. Which one has not been cultivated for hundreds of millions of years, but even so, it is only half a step to dominate.


    If he had not been lucky at the beginning, he happened to meet the dark fog family and transformed his body into half of the dark fog family, I''m afraid he would not be able to break through this supreme realm in his life.


    A few million years, a few hundred years, this is a gap of tens of thousands of times!


    It''s horrible!


    Du Yu took back his sight and looked like electricity. He glanced coldly at the group of people waiting for the examination, and his eyes showed disdain.


    When he saw Ji Wuyan, his eyes could not help pausing for a few seconds. Then he saw Gao Yi beside Ji Wuyan and disdained again: "it''s really overkill. If the little supreme also dares to participate in the assessment, he''s not afraid to be humiliated at that time?"


    Hearing this sentence, Gao Yi felt hot and ashamed on his face.


    Although the other party didn''t directly say it was him, he could still notice that the people around him were looking at him with a different eye. After all, Du Yu''s eyes were focused on him.


    Ji Wuyan frowned and just wanted to say something.


    "Forget it, anyway, the final outcome of you waste is the same. Whether it''s the little supreme or the big supreme, the possibility of passing the examination is almost zero." Du Yu shook his head.


    Then, his body shook, turned into a streamer, and left through the air.


    Du Yu has completed all the assessments here. The only thing to do next is to wait for the second assessment in more than ten days.

 Chapter 474

    Although Du Yu left, his words had a great impact on the people here, and many people''s eyes were dimmed.


    They can''t refute, because Du Yu is telling the truth!


    If you want to pass this descendant assessment, in fact, only those who are half dominant have a glimmer of hope. People like them who generally practice in the great supreme, the medium supreme, or even the small supreme can not see any hope.


    Even so, they came to the examination with a trace of fantasy.


    To live, you always have to have a fantasy, don''t you?


    If people have no dreams, what''s the difference between them and salted fish?


    Then.


    Before long, it was Ji Wuyan''s turn to test them.


    Ji Wuyan looked at the fire spirit ball curiously, dropped a drop of his blood essence on it, and stared at it closely. He wanted to see if there were other wonderful uses of the fire spirit ball to detect the real age?


    However, he was disappointed!


    The fire spirit ball did not emit any strange smell, but burst out a red light like those people. Neither the brightness nor the temperature had changed.


    It seems that it is really just an ordinary testing instrument.


    Ji Wuyan shook her head.


    Then stay with those who have been tested before and wait for others to test.


    The real age has been tested. Next, they will be ready to go to the second site to test their accomplishments.


    Detection and repair is also simple.


    There will be a special examiner to test, fight with you and attack him with your full strength. After that, he will give you a cultivation judgment.


    Of course, in order to keep a low profile, Ji Wuyan naturally chose the level of half-step dominance. The examiner was just a quiet and endless cultivation, but he didn''t see his real cultivation.


    Rao is so. His cultivation of overriding others also makes the examiner look at him with new eyes.


    Unconsciously, the first assessment was over.


    "Take it, this is your token!"


    The examiner gave each of them a copper token and said, "twelve days later, you take this token and go to the burning city to participate in the second round of assessment."


    Today is the fourth day of application for assessment.


    The registration time of half a month has actually passed three days.


    Everyone took the token and left, waiting for the end of these ten days.


    And in these ten days.


    Jun Aotian''s inner world, people''s strength has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    Due to the opening of the second layer of the Yuan Yang world, the time interval for taking the supreme pill is very short. You can take it every three and a half days.


    These 12 days are enough for a person to take the supreme pill three times.


    On the third day.


    Boom!


    A terrible breath broke out from the yuan Kingdom, making the time flow of that space slow and incomparable, as if it were still.


    After Wu Yunxi, he broke through to dominate.


    It''s Li Huan!


    That is, Li Yunfei''s grandfather!


    For Li Huan, Ji Wuyan is still full of trust. After all, he is his brother''s grandfather, but he is not in the position to help him break through to dominate.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Li Huan to break through to dominate the world. It''s worth it in my life!"


    After Li Huan broke through, he returned to the people with excitement, walked to Ji Wuyan, and bowed directly: "Wuyan, thank you for your respect for my old bone, and my old life will belong to you in the future!"


    "Master Li Huan, what are you doing?"


    Ji Wuyan was startled by Li Huan''s move on the spot and wanted to jump away.


    However, a powerful force directly imprisoned him, made him unable to move, and forcibly accepted Li Huan''s gift.


    It was Li Huan who directly used time to stand still and forcibly imprisoned him!


    He was only half a step ahead of his cultivation, so naturally he couldn''t resist. Not to mention Wu Yunxi stood aside and didn''t stop him. It was obvious that he acquiesced in Li Huan''s move.


    "Ha ha... Brother Wuji, you don''t have to take it seriously. The old man is such a person. If you don''t agree, he will directly abolish his cultivation."


    At this time, Li Yunfei smiled heartlessly and didn''t mind at all.


    Li Huan also laughed angrily at Li Yunfei''s words, gave a chestnut directly to the other party''s head, smiled and scolded: "bastard, do you talk like that? How can I have a grandson like you?"


    Li Yunfei wanted to avoid it, but he also suffered the same fate as Ji Wuyan. He was imprisoned all over. He just took the blow and called his mother in pain.


    "Oh! My head, old man, you''re so cruel!"


    "Cruel?"


    Li Huan smiled angrily: "there are more cruel!"


    Then he chased Li Yunfei directly.


    This time, he didn''t use the ability of time stillness. It was just a fight between the master and the grandson.


    "No!"


    Li Yunfei shouted and ran away.


    "Ha ha..."


    This scene made everyone laugh and cry.


    Then.


    In the next break, people broke through one after another.


    The seventh day.


    Su Yue breaks through the master!


    The eleventh day.


    Xiao Haifeng, Huo Xing, Li Yunfei, Mei Lanju and Zhu have successively broken through the dominance!


    At this time, including Ji Wuyan''s three parts and Qinglong''s four people, the whole Tianfu already has 17 dominant strong men!


    Seventeen masters!


    What a terrible number!


    You know, the whole Yunxiao continent has fallen behind, but there is no master, but now there are 17.


    Even in the holy world where the strong are like clouds, this is also a force that can not be ignored!


    "Ha ha... Boss, my cultivation is higher than you this time. Come on, let''s have a competition again. Who wins and who becomes the boss?"


    On the day of the breakthrough, Xiao Haifeng was ecstatic, laughed three times and began to challenge Ji Wuyan.


    Hearing the sound, Ji Wuyan''s eyebrows were picked on the spot.


    He looked at each other with a bad complexion and said faintly, "Oh? It seems that you are not very satisfied with my boss! Well, I''ll teach you how to be a man today!"


    Then, with a buzzing sound, a dominant sword has fallen into its center of gravity, emitting a terrible smell, and the surrounding time and space is stagnant.


    If that''s all, that''s all!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Ji Wuyan''s sleeved robe waved again, four broken empty voices flashed, and the four green dragons appeared on the stage.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    The four of them looked reverent, knelt on one knee and asked respectfully.


    "Teach him a lesson for me!"


    Ji Wuyan raised his hand to Xiao Haifeng and said lazily.


    "Yes! Master!"


    Without hesitation, the four Qinglong immediately killed Xiao Haifeng.


    "Ah! Boss! Don''t! You''re playing tricks! I don''t accept it!"


    Xiao Haifeng''s face changed greatly, shouted and ran away.


    Qinglong four people, one person is already choking, four together, isn''t it life-threatening?


    "Did you hear that? He said he was not satisfied, so you beat him down!"


    Ji Wuyan didn''t look at it either, but answered faintly.


    "Yes! Master!"


    The four of the green dragon responded with a sound, and at the same time, a terrible breath broke out, shaking the space.


    "Ah! Boss, are you serious? Brother Huo, come and help me!"


    Xiao Haifeng screamed and hurriedly sought Huo Xing for help.


    Huo Xing held a thin sword. He had just broken through to the half step master. He had a try in his heart. Now when he heard Xiao Haifeng''s cry, he hesitated for half a breath and rushed up with his sword.


    "Ha ha, how can you not call me for fighting? I''ll come too! I''ll come too!"


    Li Yunfei also just broke through the half step master. When he was excited, he naturally rushed up without hesitation.


    With the help of Huo Xing and Li Yunfei, Xiao Haifeng''s pressure was greatly reduced immediately.


    With their own means, the three fought with Qinglong for a time, and the breath of just breaking through gradually became stable.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help nodding.


    It seems that only after a fierce battle is the fastest way to stabilize the state.


    His original intention was not really to hurt Xiao Haifeng, but just to temper each other. Zhengji Wuyan thought about it. When he was ready to stop, Xiao Haifeng said a word of death.


    "Ha ha... Boss, it seems that they still can''t convince me. Let me see if you are qualified to continue to be my boss again?"


    This sentence annoyed Ji Wuyan on the spot.


    He smiled angrily and said, "OK, you want to be the boss, don''t you? Qinglong, don''t keep your hands. I allow you to do your best. As long as you don''t kill them, even if you beat them up, I don''t mind."


    "Yes! Master!"


    Ji Wuyan''s order, they will not disobey, and immediately cast their secret arts directly.


    "Four elephants in one!"


    Boom!


    The four people burst out a strange smell and turned into four streamers of green, red, white and black. They converged at one point and merged into a wanzhang body emitting rich golden light. The terrible smell directly imprisoned the surrounding space.


    "Ah! Boss, I''m kidding? No, I''m wrong... Ah!"


    Xiao Haifeng immediately realized that it was bad and began to be soft and ready to beg for mercy.


    However, Ji Wuyan doesn''t intend to kill him at all this time.


    Boom!


    A terrible golden palm print directly blew on Xiao Haifeng. Xiao Haifeng screamed on the spot, vomited blood and flew out.


    "How cruel!"


    "Brother Wuji is so terrible!"


    Huo Xing and Li Yunfei watched their eyelids twitch and sweat.


    But they didn''t persuade Ji Wuyan.


    There is a saying that if you don''t die, you won''t die!


    Xiao Haifeng asked for all this. Who makes this guy too complacent!


    Ji Wuyan saw that the torture was almost over. Xiao Haifeng had more air in and less air out, which gave him a Qi and blood pill to recover.


    After the injury healed, Xiao Haifeng stared at Ji Wuyan closely with the eyes of his daughter-in-law with a kind of bitterness.


    Boss, it''s just talk. Are you so cruel? Let them break my limbs. If I hadn''t surrendered early, I''m afraid you would break my fifth limb, wouldn''t you?


    ......


    Twelve days passed in the blink of an eye.


    This day.


    Ji Wuyan took the copper token and went to the fire city with Gao Yi and others. At the moment when the fire department separated into the fire City, at the same time, Ji Wuyan also sounded a systematic prompt in his mind.


    "Ding, trigger a branch mission: pass this assessment. Mission reward, 10 billion experience points, 10000 advanced Lingjing, and a silver treasure chest."


    Treasure chest?


    Silver?


    Ji Wuyan widened her eyes.

 Chapter 475

    Silver?


    Hearing these three words, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help drooling.


    Although silver is certainly not as good as gold, it must not be bad.


    He is really looking forward to the assessment more and more.


    There are many people in Huo City, but compared with other cities, the number of people here is less than one in ten thousand.


    Because most of the people who come to this city are the new generation of geniuses. Even though the population is as many as trillion, how many people can break through the supreme level in just a thousand years?


    Ji Wuyan roughly estimated that there were only more than 30000 people in the whole burning city who came to participate in the assessment. Among them, the small supreme accounted for about three-quarters, more than 25000 people, the middle supreme about more than 8000 people, and the great supreme seriously shrunk a lot, only less than 1000 people.


    There are fewer people who dominate the level half a step, less than 100 people. As we all know, there are only two people who dominate the territory. One is Du Yu, whom Ji Wuyan saw in the last assessment, and the other is cangkong, one of the boundary guards, Cangfeng''s son.


    Under the leadership of a middle-aged man, Ji Wuyan was taken to a very spacious open space.


    Although more than 30000 people participated in the assessment, they were also divided into nine different areas. It was the people who signed up in those nine different areas on this star.


    The atmosphere of dominating the territory was obvious. Ji Wuyan found Du Yu at the first moment. At this time, Fang Zheng stood in front of them with a lonely face and looked at them with disdain.


    Next, Ji Wuyan sensed another strong breath among the examiners. Suddenly, he looked along the direction of the breath.


    "He is the sky?"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes moved and looked intently. He saw a young man with white clothes and red hair more than 800 meters away from him. In addition to his strong breath, he had a handsome face and looked like a 17-year-old boy.


    The boy''s face is too young!


    Ji Wuyan was speechless, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    Obviously, they are hundreds of years old, and their appearance still keeps the same as that of high school students.


    However, it can also be inferred that cangkong''s talent must be excellent, because the sooner the cultivation breaks through the supreme state, the sooner the appearance will be finalized. Unless you deliberately change it, otherwise, generally speaking, it will not look like cangkong.


    "Huh?"


    Cangkong seemed to feel something. Unexpectedly, he also looked over and found that the other party was a half step master. His eyes also paid more attention to Ji Wuyan.


    ......


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a cold hum sounded.


    Immediately, a terrible breath came from the void ahead, and a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    It was a middle-aged man with a thin face and sunken eyes. From the moment he appeared, a terrible pressure as heavy as Mount Tai rolled towards the people, which immediately made most of the people present feel depressed in their chest and looked at the sky in horror.


    The void there was twisted, glowing red, and the temperature was terrible, but the fire made them all subjected to a special suppression.


    Many people even trembled and shouted in a low voice.


    "It''s Lord huolifeng!"


    With this sound falling, almost everyone looked at the figure in awe, with a slight heat in their eyes.


    This is the real fire spirit family!


    Their descendants are eager to become the existence of!


    Ji Wuyan is not a descendant of Huoling family. Naturally, he doesn''t have the fanaticism in their hearts and has peace of mind. However, he sees that Du Yu and cangkong, two peerless geniuses, also show a touch of heat in their eyes.


    Huo Lifeng looked coldly around the bottom, ignoring the heat in their eyes. He had seen many such eyes, and even he had a hatred for these people in front of him.


    Hum! The offspring of a group of bastards also want to be my Huoling family?


    The fire left the wind and thought bitterly.


    As a true fire spirit clan of pure and noble blood, Huo Lifeng looked down on these people from the bottom of his heart and thought that they would only defile them if they became fire spirit clan.


    If he could, he would kill all these people.


    A moment later, the indifferent voice of fire from the wind sounded in the void.


    "There are too many of you. Listen, everyone. All those whose accomplishments are below the supreme are eliminated and leave immediately."


    what!


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was surprised!


    The other party immediately rejected more than half of them. How could this happen?


    Huo Lifeng looked down and sneered in his heart.


    Although he could not change the decision made by the high level, he could arbitrarily dismiss some low-level practitioners. Even if the high-level people of Huoling family knew it, they would not say anything.


    "Lord Lifeng, this seems a little inappropriate?"


    "Yes! You don''t meet the requirements of assessment!"


    "Lord Lifeng, they came in with great difficulty."


    Several middle-aged men were also surprised at the sound. They rushed to heaven one by one and persuaded one after another.


    After all, they are all descendants of Huoling family. Naturally, they don''t want to see so many people eliminated.


    "Shut up!"


    Huoli was so angry at the wind that he shouted at them: "what are you? You are just half blood descendants. Dare you question my decision? Do you want to die?"


    The sound of his surprise was like a thunder, which suddenly exploded. The powerful sound wave power shook the middle-aged men''s blood and blood, almost lost control of their aura and fell from the air.


    The middle-aged men suddenly turned pale and frightened.


    They are just quiet and endless cultivation. There is a full difference between fire and wind. Naturally, they are defeated. Moreover, the other party is a real fire spirit family, and their identity is much more noble than them. Even if the other party kills them on the spot, nothing will happen.


    "What Lord Lifeng said is that people like them are doomed to fail even if they participate in the assessment. Lord Lifeng just wants to let them recognize the reality as soon as possible. This is entirely good intention. It''s better for several adults not to meddle."


    Just then, a voice sounded from below. The voice was young and had a taste of compliment.


    "You..."


    The middle-aged men suddenly stared at the man who made a noise angrily.


    The speaker is no one else. It is one of their favorite dark horses this time, Du Yu.


    Originally, they were very optimistic about Du Yu, but they never thought that the other party dared to say such words in public. Anyway, they were also descendants of Huoling family. They didn''t ask the other party to speak for them. The other party was still in trouble.


    "Huh?"


    Huo Lifeng didn''t expect that someone would speak for him, and he spoke so beautifully. He couldn''t help looking at Du Yu more, nodded and said, "you''re right!"


    However.


    More than 20000 people in the audience looked at Du Yu one after another with a sense of hatred. Originally, they still had a trace of respect for Du Yu''s peerless genius, but now, there was nothing else in their hearts except the overwhelming hatred.


    If the eyes could kill a person, Du Yu would have died trillion times.


    In the crowd, Gao Yi also gnashed his teeth, looked at Du Yu with hatred and whispered, "this bastard, I really want to kill him!"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at him and didn''t say much.


    After all, Du Yu is really hateful.


    ......


    "Lord Lifeng, aren''t you afraid of causing high-level dissatisfaction?"


    At this time, there was another sound in the field.


    The voice was quite childish, but it had a sense of righteousness.


    They followed the prestige and soon found that the source of the voice was a young man with white clothes and red hair.


    It''s not the sky!


    "According to the regulations on the evaluation of descendants of Huoling nationality, all descendants of Huoling nationality have the right to participate in any evaluation. Those who are arbitrarily dismissed will be halved within ten thousand years, banned from cultivation and locked up in cold ice prison for ten years."


    The sky stood up, looked at the man in the void with bright eyes and asked, "Lord Lifeng, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Fire source crystal is a resource in the fire spirit family that can increase the practice of the fire spirit family. It contains pure fire energy and can be directly absorbed.


    Like his father Cangfeng, who is the guardian messenger of the star, he is qualified to obtain the resources given by the fire spirit family, but not much. He can get a fire source crystal every thousand years, but a fire source crystal can make people practice for hundreds of years.


    Therefore, the fire source crystal is very important for people above the dominant realm.


    And cold ice prison.


    It is a place specially used to detain the Huoling people who have committed crimes, ban their cultivation all over, and then throw them into it.


    Due to the physical attributes of the Huoling clan, once the Huoling clan loses their aura protection in the cold prison, they will suffer a more unbearable tingling feeling than ordinary people, like a million leeches biting. It''s like a general Supreme Huoling clan. I''m afraid ten years will be enough to make them completely collapse.


    Although huolifeng is the cultivation of the dominant level, and people with physique and supreme level are no longer the same level, it must be a very painful thing to spend ten years in the cold ice prison.


    "Good!"


    When they heard that the sky spoke for them like this, they couldn''t help but praise it in their hearts.


    It is also the cultivation of the dominant realm. Why can there be such a big gap between people?


    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being the son of Lord Cangfeng. I''m convinced of my temperament!"


    Gao Yi''s eyes are also bright, and he can''t help cheering for it.


    Nice person, but I''m afraid it won''t end so well next!


    Ji Wuyan looked at the sky and shook her head secretly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Sure enough, the fire left the wind in a rage, and his eyes stared. The terrible breath erupted from him, and a terrible impact rushed towards the sky.


    It''s the cultivation of frozen territory!


    "Poof!"


    How can the sky resist such terrible strength? Suddenly, it was impacted, ejected a mouthful of blood on the spot and flew out upside down

 Chapter 476

    "Lord Lifeng, calm down!"


    Those middle-aged men looked flustered and hurried forward to stop them.


    The sky is not ordinary people!


    Naturally, it goes without saying that the sky''s own talent has broken through to a quiet end in just over 600 years. This is definitely a genius among geniuses.


    As long as there is no accident this time, they are likely to pass the examination and become a real fire spirit family, which is a great honor for their descendants on the same star.


    In addition, cangkong is also one of the boundary guards of their star and the son of Lord Cangfeng.


    In both cases, no matter which reason, they are not allowed to stand by and watch the sky be killed by each other.


    So they came forward to stop, and they also showed their cultivation in order to stop it.


    However, before they stopped each other, the fire left the wind and killed it towards the sky.


    In his eyes, his killing intention was stirring and his momentum was terrible. It seemed that he really wanted to kill the sky here.


    "Hiss, fool!"


    Seeing this scene, Du Yu not only had no sympathy, but also sneered with schadenfreude.


    In his opinion, the sky is looking for its own death, idiot!


    "Kill him! It''s better to kill him so that I can pass the examination 100%!"


    Du Yu''s heart was full of malicious thoughts.


    As soon as the sky died, he was the only one left in the audience. It must be an iron fact to pass the examination.


    ......


    Boom!


    The fire from the wind released extremely terrible cultivation, directly frozen the flow of the surrounding space and imprisoned the actions of the sky. At the same time, it was suddenly photographed with one palm, and the terrible and hot high temperature blasted towards the top of the sky.


    The sky was frightened and tried to resist. Although the surrounding time was frozen, his consciousness was free. He tried to use the static means of time to offset the impact of fire and wind on himself, but he was unable to resist. He could only watch the other party''s attack fall.


    "Lord Lifeng, stop it!"


    Those middle-aged men were also anxious at the moment and rushed to each other to block them. But while huolifeng was killing the sky, he did not forget to take care of their side. Several fierce attacks drove them back one after another.


    The terror cultivation of frozen border is powerful enough for him to deal with hundreds of people at the level of static border, just a few people. For him, it''s just a simple thing.


    "The sky is over!"


    More than 20000 people at the scene were filled with grief and indignation.


    Unexpectedly, in order to defend their grievances, cangkong would fall into such an end in the end.


    However.


    The development of things always seems unexpected!


    At the moment when everyone thought that the sky would die, a fire appeared!


    That''s a spear with gold in the fire!


    The golden beating flame contains an extremely terrible smell, like the existence of some taboo, which can burn everything.


    The light flickered, as if it had broken the space here and came directly into the air. The fire left the wind in the air and killed the past. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of each other


    Seeing the spear suddenly attacked and killed, huolifeng''s face changed slightly. Somehow, he felt a threat from the golden fireworks. Although the attack power of the spear could not kill him, it seemed to hurt him.


    Huolifeng believed his intuition. At this moment, he gave up his decision to kill the sky and slapped the golden flame spear.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the void trembled, the spear was scattered, and the fire from the wind missed the opportunity and flew aside.


    what!


    Everyone who saw this scene was stunned!


    Who just did it?


    The source direction of the spear attack was not any of the middle-aged men present. According to the power just emitted by the golden flame spear, the person who attacked the fire from the wind was at least a master of the realm of cultivation.


    Who would it be?


    With such a suspicious light, the people turned their attention to the past. A handsome young man with red hair, about 20 years old, appeared in their eyes.


    "He saved me?"


    The sky was stunned and suddenly found that the man who had just saved him was the young man who was half the master.


    "Is it him? How is that possible?"


    "How could it be him? Isn''t he half master?"


    The crowd also screamed, and a boiling noise immediately sounded at the scene.


    "Brother, you..."


    Gao Yi and others stared at Ji Wuyan with wide eyes and wide mouth. They looked like they had seen a ghost and couldn''t believe it.


    Now.


    Ji Wuyan''s breath is still a half step master. It is clearly a terrible master''s territory. That powerful momentum makes him feel a mountain of oppression.


    Previously, the other party hid his cultivation, and then broke out the cultivation of half step master, which has shocked them. However, they did not expect that the other party is still more terrible. The other party even hid his strength, which is the cultivation of master level!


    Oh, my God!


    Master!


    You know, among the more than 30000 descendant examiners, only cangkong and Du Yu.


    "Asshole! He is also the master!"


    When Du Yu saw Ji Wuyan, he immediately hated her.


    Unexpectedly, he looked out of sight. The person he saw in that place had the same cultivation as him. Moreover, this person saved the sky and added a threat to him.


    "What''s going on?"


    Those middle-aged men are also confused!


    Among the disciples examined, there is still a master level cultivation achievement hidden. It''s not that there are only two masters this time. How can there be one more?


    They didn''t expect that someone would deliberately hide their accomplishments during the assessment.


    This is unprecedented.


    Perhaps this is the first time Ji Wuyan has examined the descendants of Huoling family.


    When people are shocked and confused.


    Suddenly.


    Boom!


    A terrible threat came from the air, accompanied by an angry roar: "Lord Lifeng, what crime has my son committed? You want to kill him?"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Several figures suddenly flashed, and one of them appeared in the front. With a full face of anger, he looked at the fire away from the wind and confronted it.


    That is a man who looks a little like the sky!


    It was Ji Wuyan who almost found his terrible figure when sneaking into the star. He was also the father of the sky and the boundary guard messenger of the star, Cangfeng.


    Huo Lifeng frowned and looked at Cangfeng and the people behind him. He faintly felt the hostility brought to him by those people.


    The accomplishments of these people are not weaker than him, even stronger than him!


    Although he was not afraid that these people would kill him, he was also afraid to continue to make this matter big and finally spread it to the ears of the top level of the Huoling family.


    After all, no matter how to say, these people are also the boundary guards of the star. In a sense, Cangfeng has regarded them as half of the Huoling clan, and the senior level of the Huoling clan cannot ignore them.


    Huo Lifeng looked at him and said faintly, "your son just contradicted me, so I want to teach him a lesson, but today I don''t care about him for the sake of your boundary guards!"


    Then, he took a special look at Ji Wuyan''s direction, and his eyes were cold.


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Cangfeng was furious and wanted to rush to war with the other party.


    His son almost died in the hands of the other party just now. The other party even said that his son was not.


    A lesson?


    Is that still a lesson?


    It''s clear that he''s going to kill his son!


    I''m not finished with you!


    Fortunately, the other messengers found out his intention, stopped him quickly and persuaded him again and again.


    "Brother Cang, calm down!"


    "Yes! Anyway, he is also the examiner sent by the Huoling family. We can''t fight him!"


    "Don''t worry! Isn''t your son all right now? Don''t make the contradiction bigger!"


    ......


    "Dad, you''re just in time. Lord Lifeng said that those below the supreme can''t participate in the assessment and are eliminated. As a boundary guard Messenger, do you want to inform the upper level of the Huoling family about this?"


    Cangkong found that huolifeng''s attention was transferred to Ji Wuyan. There seemed to be something wrong. He opened his mouth quickly to divert the other party''s attention.


    Ji Wuyan has just saved his life. Naturally, he will not stand idly by.


    Fortunately, his move was really effective, which immediately attracted the attention of huolifeng, and the other party frowned.


    "Lord Lifeng, is what my son said true?"


    Cangfeng calmed down a lot when he heard his son''s words. He knew that the son was not like the father. He immediately understood cangkong''s intention, so he took this opportunity to cross examine him.


    He didn''t know what happened just now, but he never thought that huolifeng would suddenly go down to kill his son. If Ji Wuyan hadn''t just rescued him, I''m afraid his son would have died. Naturally, he couldn''t be indifferent to it.


    Moreover, Ji Wuyan just broke out his cultivation at the dominant level, which is undoubtedly a super genius no less than his son. He may pass this assessment. Maybe one day, the other party may become the senior level of Huoling family. Naturally, he should make good friends.


    "Lord Lifeng, is this true?"


    "Don''t be impulsive, my Lord!"


    ......


    Originally, it was nothing to do with other boundary guards. After all, huolifeng was the assessment officer. What he wanted to do was his business. Generally, they wouldn''t ask.


    But those boundary guards are all human spirits. Seeing such a situation, they know that the general trend can not be violated. They also helped Ji Wuyan by the way. Besides, what if Ji Wuyan can help them one day in the future?


    At this point, in the void.


    Seeing that he was so persecuted by several descendants of Huoling family, huolifeng''s face was ugly. He hated that he had to take everything into account to kill cangkong and Ji Wuyan, but he knew that this matter could not be made worse. If it was really introduced into the ears of the senior level of Huoling family, I''m afraid he would really be punished.


    It''s not worth being punished for just two quiet kids!


    Huo Lifeng''s face was stiff, with a sense of resentment in his eyes. He said coldly to Cangfeng and others: "don''t say more, just now it''s just my momentary slip of the tongue!"


    Let''s talk.


    He threw an object and stirred the void. Then, a huge flame vortex appeared on the site.


    "Now, you all start the second round of assessment!"


    yeah!


    The audience burst into cheers of joy from more than 20000 people!

 Chapter 477

    Almost everyone in the audience was cheering and cheering.


    Although their chances of passing the assessment are zero, who can guarantee that they will not pass?


    Even if the chance is only one in ten thousand, two or three of their more than 20000 people can pass the examination. For the one in ten thousand chance, they are willing to be worth fighting.


    When all of them entered the space passage, they came to another spacious hall. There was heaven and earth in the hall. In front of them, there was a passage to the endless void. There was no door, no ground and great silence.


    Although half a person can''t be seen, people can feel a strong sense of depression from this channel.


    At this time, the sound of fire leaving the wind also rang.


    "This assessment is mainly to assess your ability to control fire energy. You can enter one by one, or you can enter a hundred people at one time. The rules here will derive the energy body with the same accomplishments as you according to your accomplishments. You can pass this assessment as long as you defeat it."


    Separation?


    Ji Wuyan stared at her big eyes. Her eyes twinkled with curiosity, which was very interesting.


    He is now separated. As a result, he didn''t expect to fight with another one here. He just doesn''t know whether the rules here can derive the same separation as him?


    "Hum, kill! This time I see how many of you can pass?"


    Outside, huolifeng was looking at the people in the hall with a sneer: "even if you mole ants enter, it will only end in the same way."


    He didn''t pay attention to the tens of thousands of small and medium-sized supreme martial artists at all. Even if he put them in, the final result is the same, even those examiners above the supreme.


    Because the rules in it are transformed by the consciousness of an immortal ancestor of his Huoling family. Every part derived from it contains the fighting experience of that ancestor. The fighting experience of the immortal realm is so terrible that even if he enters it, he may only end up in defeat.


    Of course, he will not remind those people about the immortal ancestor consciousness.


    His intention was that all the descendants here could not pass the examination.


    "Hum, you are just a bunch of bastards. You are not qualified to be my Huoling people!"


    Huo Lifeng looked at the direction of the hall and sneered.


    ......


    "Brother Cang, I think there seems to be another mystery in there. It will not be so simple, and I don''t know whether your son can pass smoothly this time?" a boundary guard frowned and said.


    "No, more than that. I don''t know if you found it. I noticed a trace of terrible power from there, far more than me." someone nearby looked at the direction of the hall and said with panic.


    "Yes! I noticed it too. At first I thought it was an illusion. I didn''t expect you to feel the same way!"


    "It''s really worthy of being a treasure of Huoling family! It''s really powerful!"


    ......


    "I hope the air can be safe!"


    Cang Feng shook his head and looked at the direction over there with a bit of worry in his eyes.


    As a father, he is naturally worried about his son''s safety. In this life, he has only cangkong. If something happens to cangkong, I''m afraid he won''t have future generations in this life.


    With his higher cultivation, he wanted to reproduce, but it was more and more difficult. In these tens of thousands of years, he gave birth to the sky.


    If not, he would not really have to work hard with the fire and the wind.


    At this point.


    People in the hall began to try to enter the void passage.


    It was as like as two peas in the wind, and those who had just entered the house did not have long enough to rush in, and the same figure that appeared to them was just like the rainbow.


    It''s the same cultivation as their own!


    Ji Wuyan looked attentively. When he was trying to see what Ni Duan he had with the Buddha from those people, a voice suddenly appeared in his ear: "brother, thank you for helping me just now. I don''t know what to call?"


    Ji Wuyan raised his eyes and saw a young man with white clothes and red hair. I didn''t know when he came to him.


    It''s the sky!


    "My name is yanwuji!" Ji Wuyan said.


    "It''s brother Yan. Thanks to you just now. If you hadn''t done it, I''m afraid my father wouldn''t have been able to rescue!" cangkong was very grateful and said with a smile.


    Seeing that Ji Wuyan''s cultivation is also the dominant realm, and his appearance is several years older than him, cangkong thinks that Ji Wuyan must be a person hundreds of years older than him, so it''s not wrong to call each other and say big brother.


    However, as everyone knows, his own age is enough to be grandpa Ji Wuyan''s grandfather.


    Ji Wuyan shook his head, waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. You just can''t see what Lord Lifeng has done. By the way, I also thank you for speaking for me and diverting his attention."


    "Brother Yan saved me. Naturally, I won''t be indifferent. Seeing that you will be angry by him, I didn''t expect brother Yan to take the initiative to save him at that time. I really admire him." cangkong smiled.


    At that time, he just dared to question each other verbally, but he didn''t expect that someone was bolder than him and dared to deal with huolifeng.


    Although the move was only to save him, I''m afraid few people present, even those middle-aged men, dared to do so.


    "That''s right. Big brother is a good man!"


    At this time, Gao Yi''s voice sounded. At the moment, he was looking at cangkong and Ji Wuyan excitedly. He didn''t expect that he was so lucky to talk to these two master level peerless talents at such a close distance, and one of them helped him.


    "Yes! Eldest brother is a really good man. He helps us weak people not to be cut in by others when we are in line."


    "Yes, if it weren''t for big brother, I''m afraid we''d have to queue up for several days!"


    The people behind Gao Yi were also excited and took advantage of this to tell what happened in the first round of assessment.


    "What else? Brother Yan is broad-minded, and I admire him!"


    After hearing this, cangkong brightened his eyes and bowed to Ji Wuyan with great admiration.


    Although he is the son of the boundary guard, he can''t see those who bully the weak by relying on his advanced cultivation. In his opinion, a peerless genius like Ji Wuyan just doesn''t bully the weak. Unexpectedly, he is willing to help them.


    Even he can''t do this.


    With the higher cultivation, the level of vision is naturally no longer at the same level as those low-level martial artists. Although he did not deliberately show it, he gradually produced a overlooking attitude towards those weak martial artists in the process of inevitable breakthrough.


    They are gods. They are mole ants. How can God be with a group of mole ants?


    Some people can''t stand this subtle influence, so they will gradually become arrogant and arrogant like Du Yu.


    "You''re good, too. You''re willing to stand out for them." Ji Wuyan smiled.


    In front of more than 30000 people in the audience, they questioned huolifeng face to face. Such courage is not what ordinary people do. Although cangkong''s father is the guardian Messenger, it is also very great.


    "Hum, they are both fools and are still complimenting each other. It''s disgusting!"


    While they were chatting, a discordant voice came into their ears.


    When they stared, they saw a man with a cold face and cold eyes coming in their direction. His cultivation was terrible. All those who approached him could not help making way for him.


    Many people present were full of resentment and even wanted to beat each other up.


    Unfortunately, the other party is the strong one at the dominant level!


    They can sweep all of them if they want.


    "Du Yu, what are you doing here?"


    At the moment when the sky saw Du Yu, his face was also cold.


    Although the other party''s accomplishments are like him, he is also a peerless genius, but he doesn''t have half a good feeling for Du Yu. In addition, what happened just now, he has hated this person to the extreme.


    It''s good that he didn''t go to the other party for trouble. Unexpectedly, the other party took the initiative to come to the door.


    "It was a pity just now. Why didn''t lord Lifeng chop you to death?"


    Du Yu came to him, looked at the sky and said with a cold smile.


    Then, he turned his attention to Ji Wuyan: "and you, when I saw you last time, I thought you were really the master of half a step. I didn''t expect to be cheated by you, but he can pretend! Unfortunately, he is also a fool. He exposed his cultivation for another fool, offended Lord Lifeng, and tried to die himself!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at him calmly and said indifferently, "it''s none of your business!"


    It''s his business for him to hide his accomplishments. What''s the other party''s business? He saved the sky because he didn''t want to see the sky die in vain.


    "Are you looking for..."


    Du Yu''s eyes were cold. Unexpectedly, the other party dared to be so tough. He was about to teach the other party a lesson.


    Suddenly, a scream came into everyone''s ears.


    "Ah!"


    The scream was shrill.


    The crowd followed the prestige and saw that in the empty passage ahead, a small supreme examiner was burned and shrouded in a hot flame.


    This scene made everyone''s eyelids jump wildly.


    As descendants of the fire spirit family, they themselves have a certain resistance to the flame, but even so, the little supreme was burned and screamed. It can be imagined how terrible the power of the flame is.


    Boom!


    Finally, taking advantage of this opportunity, the separated body slapped on the head of the little supreme. With a bang, the head burst open and died on the spot!


    As soon as the little supreme master died, the separation immediately dissipated into the void, with stars.


    The rest of them were in the same situation. Most of them were killed separately. Only a few people saw that the situation was wrong and dragged their seriously injured bodies back.


    Those separated bodies are so terrible!


    The same cultivation is almost a second kill!


    This stunned more than 30000 examiners.


    There was silence, silence!

 Chapter 478

    "Hum, waste is waste. You can''t even beat your own parts and get killed. It''s really waste!"


    In this silent moment, a cold laugh of disdain sounded.


    When they saw it, who was Du Yu?


    "Asshole, if you have the ability, go and try. Don''t always talk about us here?"


    "Yes, maybe you can''t kill yourself. You''re a waste?"


    "The realm of domination is great?"


    "You will only bully those of us who are weak in cultivation. If you encounter opponents of the same level, will you be killed?"


    ......


    They were also angry. They endured it for so long. At this moment, it finally broke out.


    Only a few of them escaped alive in the end. Those who escaped also meant that they failed in the assessment and would be eliminated. Such a terrible situation almost filled them with despair.


    In desperation, they heard Du Yu say this again. Their anger finally reached the peak and was detonated.


    "Shut up, are you looking for death?"


    Du Yu burst out and glared at them.


    Boom!


    An extremely terrible momentum broke out from him and rolled over to the people around him. They were instantly pale and seemed to suffocate if they were hit hard on their chest.


    However, at this time.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two terrible spirits, which were not inferior to Du Yu''s, broke out and pushed Du Yu''s momentum back. They gasped like waking up from a dream and looked at the two figures with gratitude.


    "Du Yu, what do you want?" cangkong shouted angrily.


    "If you really have the ability, go in and try to speak with facts. Naturally, you are not afraid of public criticism."


    Ji Wuyan''s voice also sounded faintly and passed into Du Yu''s ear.


    Du Yu looked at them coldly, his momentum did not decrease, his eyes were cold, and the surrounding space seemed to be frozen.


    A few seconds later, he took back his breath: "well, in that case, I want you losers to see what real genius is!"


    Then he turned around and flew into the endless void channel.


    At this time, Du Yu was the only one in the void, and no one else entered.


    After all, most people calmed down after seeing the horror in it.


    They also want to see if Du Yu can pass the examination with his strength.


    Buzz!


    At the moment Du Yu entered it, a strange energy wave surged away, a figure condensed in the void, and a terrible breath emanated from the figure.


    Time is still and supreme!


    Hao Ranzheng is as like as two peas in Du Yu.


    Everyone held their breath and stared at the moment quietly, except one who was still looking elsewhere.


    Ji Wuyan infiltrated her spiritual power into the depths of the void. While exploring, she secretly praised: "it''s really powerful! Even the master level characters can be copied. If you encounter an opponent in the future, as long as you throw out this treasure, don''t you have to do it yourself?"


    Of course, he was just thinking.


    If he wants to make such a treasure, I''m afraid he can''t do it by his means.


    Moreover, this treasure seems powerful, but there must be many defects. For example, now, although the accomplishments of those copied separated bodies are the same as the Buddha, the means of exerting them are completely different, just like another person.


    In addition, it is certainly impossible to copy others without limit. There must be a certain upper limit for cultivation. Otherwise, it would be terrible for even the strong in the immortal realm to copy it!


    Boom!


    While Ji Wuyan was thinking about these things, Du Yu had fought fiercely with him in the void.


    Both of them are quiet and endless accomplishments. With a random blow, they both have terrible powers. They just don''t do it. Once they start, the battle immediately enters the white hot stage.


    Every palm of Du Yu''s hand caused the space to vibrate, and the time was slowed down countless times. The endless fire almost shone on the whole void. The separation was not weak, and it was also very strong. It carried out fierce bombardment with Du Yu, and the sea of fire filled the air.


    "Roar!"


    Du Yu suddenly roared. His energy was violent and his body became huge. He became twice the size of a normal person. He was terrifying and fell to his chest.


    However.


    It wasn''t a hit. The separated body just shook slightly and avoided the past. Du Yu lost his palm and his body fell down. At this time, the separated body was stiff and suddenly rushed forward. In Du Yu''s frightened pupil, a palm suddenly fell on the other party''s shoulder.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Du Yu''s shoulder was blown up and lost a quarter.


    "Ah!"


    Du Yu screamed, and his body retreated for several miles. Then he roared, his eyes flushed, like a demon, and frantically shot at the separation.


    During this period, his body recovered rapidly under the surging perfusion of energy, cells differentiated and derived new tissues. When he fought fiercely with the separated body again, his flesh body had completely recovered.


    The dominant level flesh body has been completely transformed and can be repaired at any time by consuming a large amount of energy. As long as the head is not seriously damaged and most of the body remains, it can be recovered quickly.


    Those who lack arms and broken legs want to regenerate. It can''t be simpler!


    This is only in the realm of domination. If you come to the realm of gods and demons, it is even more amazing.


    The strong in the realm of gods and demons, the flesh has evolved again. Every cell in the whole body contains its consciousness. As long as there is a drop of cell, you can use the means of time reversal to completely restore the body.


    Because this ability is the most rebellious, just like the immortal of gods and demons, the strong at this stage will call it the realm of gods and demons.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, the strong in the realm of gods and demons are also the most difficult to be killed.


    There are only two ways to make a strong man in the realm of gods and Demons die completely.


    First, destroy each other''s body so that there are no cells left; Second, attack their souls, bombard each other''s souls with powerful spiritual power, and erase the consciousness of all cells in each other''s body.


    In this way, even if the other party''s body is intact, its soul has been destroyed, so it is no different from death.


    Of course, Du Yu is far from the frozen land, not to mention the land of gods and demons.


    Most of the people at the scene were shocked by the world-famous war between Du Yu and the separated two.


    This is the realm of domination!


    It''s too awesome!


    Sure enough, they are not on the same level as them.


    "Sure enough, there are some ways."


    Ji Wuyan looked at Du Yu''s battle and nodded secretly.


    Anyone who becomes the master of the territory is not a mediocre, and the strength can not be ignored.


    "Brother Yan, have you found out?"


    Suddenly, the voice of the sky came into Ji Wuyan''s ear.


    "What?" Ji Wuyan was stunned.


    "That separation, look at it. From the beginning of the battle to the present, the breath on the body is constantly weakening, and the injured and broken arm will not recover, which shows that there are restrictions on the separation here. As long as the examiners can stick to it, they may not be able to pass the examination." cangkong said with bright eyes.


    Ji Wuyan took a look, indeed.


    However, how many people can persist from those separated hands?


    From the process of fighting with Du Yu, it can be found that he has rich experience in actual combat and almost beat Du Yu. If Du Yu had not had the means of "Immortality recovery", he would have been defeated.


    Therefore, except for those who dominate the territory, the possibility of others wanting to pass the assessment is almost zero.


    In the realm of domination, there are only three of them, that is to say, the three of them are 99% likely to pass the assessment this time. Don''t think about others.


    "Ah! Die!"


    Du Yu was constantly blown away by the separation. His body was badly hurt again and again. He was completely angered. He began to bombard and kill frantically. He retreated the separation and hit the separation in an instant by exchanging injury for injury.


    The terrible sea of fire filled the void and burned the space, which was very terrible.


    Fortunately, Du Yu is the only one to be assessed this time, otherwise, others will inevitably be affected.


    The battle at the dominant level is so terrible that even a small aftershock can''t be resisted by most people present.


    Boom!


    Du Yu took the momentum and pursued, and his palm prints kept falling.


    From this moment, the situation reversed. Du Yu rolled over the split fight. The split energy became weaker and weaker, the body became a little weak, and the attack became more and more powerless.


    last.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the separated body broke under Du Yu''s fire fist, turned into starlight fragments and dissipated in the void.


    In the void, Du Yu turned into a streamer and came back.


    His breath is much weaker than at the beginning. It''s no wonder. After all, he has been badly hurt by that separation for so many times. Although his body has recovered, it will inevitably be affected.


    "Hum, see, a group of waste!"


    Du Yu glanced at the crowd and said coldly.


    Although it was hard for him to kill, he succeeded in the end.


    "You can pass. It''s not because you can recover your body infinitely. If you have the same strength as them, do you think you will pass so easily?" the sky said coldly.


    Mingming almost lost himself and didn''t forget to satirize others. For Du Yu, he refreshed his view of each other again.


    "So they''re just waste!"


    Du Yu said coldly, "who makes them inferior to me?"


    As soon as they heard this, many people became angry on the spot, clenched their fists and blushed.


    Although very angry, it is undeniable that what the other party said is the truth.


    No matter how talented he is, he is not as good as the other party. Even if it is the sky, he is not as talented as the other party. Du Yu broke through to the state of domination one or two hundred years earlier than the sky.


    "You know what? In fact, you are also a waste!"


    Suddenly, a faint voice sounded.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Du Yu''s eyes were cold and looked at Ji Wuyan: "you have the seed to say it again?"


    After that, his breath was ready to explode at any time.


    "When dealing with a separation of the same level, you make yourself so embarrassed and have been hit hard many times. You''re not a waste. What''s that?"


    Ji Wuyan walked slowly to Du Yu, stretched out a finger, pointed to the endless void over there, and said indifferently, "I only need one move to deal with that kind of thing!"


    what!


    Hearing the sound, Du Yu was shocked!

 Chapter 479

    "A move? Are you kidding?"


    Du Yu was stunned and immediately sneered.


    One move can solve the opponent, and it is still the dominant level. No matter who can''t do it, does he still think it''s in the magical realm?


    At that time, the other party said he could solve the opponent with one move, Thaksin, but when a person''s cultivation reaches the supreme level, it is almost impossible to kill the other party with one move. Unless you are a super genius who can challenge beyond the level, you can''t do it at all.


    In the realm of domination, it is impossible.


    The master has the means to recover his body. If he wants to kill, he can only kill with one blow, but no one in this world can do it.


    "Brother Yan, don''t be impulsive!"


    Cangkong was also startled. He hurriedly pulled Ji Wuyan''s clothes and whispered.


    He thought Ji Wuyan was angry and talking nonsense.


    "Brother, you don''t have to. What he said is true." Gao Yi also came forward and said.


    Ji Wuyan looked unchanged, looked at Du Yu and said indifferently, "are you kidding? You''ll know later!"


    Then he turned and walked towards the void. When passing by Du Yu, he glanced at each other and said one more word.


    "A real genius can easily crush opponents of the same level at any time, and you are far from it!"


    Whoosh!


    Then Ji Wuyan turned into a streamer and flew into the endless void.


    "Asshole!"


    Du Yu looked at Ji Wuyan''s back and grinned.


    He was a peerless genius. Before he met Ji Wuyan, even the talent of the sky was far inferior to him.


    But the other party said that he was far away!


    Hum, I don''t believe you can do it.


    Du Yu clenched his fist and thought coldly.


    "Brother Yan! Wait for me, I''ll come with you..."


    Seeing this, the sky wants to follow in.


    But before he took a few steps, Ji Wuyan''s voice came into their ears.


    "Don''t come in and let me deal with it alone!"


    The sky stopped, looked hesitant, and finally didn''t follow in.


    In the void.


    Buzz!


    A strange energy wave surged like a ripple. In front of Ji Wuyan, energy surged. A fuzzy figure was rapidly condensing, and the shocking breath gradually broke out from the figure.


    The realm of domination!


    It is as like as two peas!


    Ji Wuyan looked at the separation and shook his head funny: "I didn''t expect that I would fight with my separation one day."


    However, the rules of this place are really wonderful. Even his fire system can be copied and created. I''m afraid this place can''t be refined by ordinary martial artists.


    While he was thinking about this instant effort, the separation had condensed and formed, and rushed in his direction with a terrible momentum.


    Boom!


    A terrible flame palmprint appeared in front of us, like streamer, with the power of boundless terror, and the space was burned and distorted.


    "Sure enough! It''s just that the cultivation is the same as the appearance. It''s different in other places."


    Ji Wuyan looked at him calmly, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help evoking an arc.


    Although the split flame is powerful, it is only an ordinary flame, which is completely different from his golden flame.


    This shows that the separated body condensed here is just the simplest and ordinary separated body. It''s better to say, it''s called separated body. It''s just another person with similar appearance and the same cultivation.


    The only thing that people fear is that these combined fighting experiences are extremely terrible. Opponents of the same level will most likely fail in fighting with them.


    "Unfortunately, my opponent is now!"


    Ji Wuyan shook his head secretly, his mind moved, and a terrible golden flame poured out from his body.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the fire appeared, and the golden awn shone for thousands of miles, as if there were light in every corner of the void.


    "Look, what''s that?" someone exclaimed in the hall.


    "God! How did he become a fire man? Moreover, all his flames are golden?" someone saw Ji Wuyan''s body suddenly become a huge fire man.


    "No! No, he''s in the fire man. The fire man must be his means!"


    "Hiss! Awesome! What a powerful momentum!"


    The crowd was shocked and amazed.


    "Damn it! Why do I feel an inexplicable suppression from his flame?"


    Du Yu looked at the golden flame burning man in front of him, clenched his fist, and his eyes showed fear.


    The strength of the other side was obviously beyond his expectation.


    At this time, in the body of the golden flame giant, Ji Wuyan''s face was quite pale. After he took a Qi and blood pill for himself, he shook his head and said: "unexpectedly, after breaking through the realm of true God, it took so much mental energy to use the God of fire for the first time."


    The God of fire is coming. This is a skill to summon the God of fire to separate!


    Now, with his cultivation breakthrough into the realm of true God, the power of this skill has also soared qualitatively. The God of fire comes through attachment, and the flame of the whole body has become a strong golden flame, which makes the power more powerful.


    Boom!


    The terrible flame came from the palm print. Ji Wuyan moved his mind and mentioned the Golden Shield in his hand. The terrible attack fell on the golden shield and disappeared in an instant.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Ji Wuyan had a sneer in her heart. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she waved her other arm and cut down a huge golden flame sword in the air. The terrible golden flame instantly turned into a waterfall and bombarded her in the direction of the separation.


    The split body seemed to notice that the body shape exploded and retreated. At the same time, it used its means. The palm clapped repeatedly, turned into a number of palm prints, and roared towards the sword light waterfall.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of bombing sounds sounded one after another. Those palm prints were lost and scattered by a sword. Then, the golden flame broke through the air and directly chopped into the body and divided it into two.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the separated body broke into stars and dissipated in the void.


    The people in the hall were shocked and stunned again.


    Dead?


    It''s really a move!


    This


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe someone could do it.


    "How could this happen?"


    Du Yu''s eyes were red and couldn''t believe it.


    Did the other party really kill the separation?


    You''re kidding!


    "Brother Yan, he..."


    The sky was also shocked. I can''t believe it.


    Is there such a terrible person in the world who can kill opponents of the same level with one move?


    Originally, he thought Ji Wuyan was just mad and bluffed Du Yu there, but he didn''t expect that the other party could really do it.


    How frightening it is!


    Gao Yi and others in the rear were also stunned!


    Ji Wuyan''s shock to them broke their cognition of each other again and again.


    Is this still human?


    It''s horrible!


    "Yes, it seems that with my spiritual power comparable to the peak of the dominating realm, the summoned God of fire is still powerful. I''m afraid it won''t be a problem for the strong in the stagnant realm like serious injury."


    Ji Wuyan is also very satisfied with the effect of this time, and it is not in vain for him to concentrate all his mental power on the fire system.


    But if you want to take this to deal with the strong in the frozen environment, I''m afraid it''s still a little difficult. After all, it''s two levels worse, which is not so easy to overcome.


    ......


    Whoosh!


    Ji Wuyan put away her breath, turned it into a streamer and returned to the hall.


    "Brother Yan, I didn''t expect your strength to be so terrible. Congratulations on passing the examination."


    Cangkong said excitedly.


    "Hum!"


    Du Yu looked ugly. He snorted coldly and turned away.


    He has passed the examination this time and can leave at any time.


    After Du Yu left, the scene immediately became noisy and noisy.


    "Bah, what is it? He is not a waste!" Gao Yi bah and disdained.


    "Yes, now he has nothing to say. Wasn''t he arrogant just now?"


    "Rubbish! He will only bully us who are weak."


    "Waste! I hate it when I see it!"


    ......


    At this point.


    Outside the hall, some people in the void saw this scene.


    "Ha ha... Brother Cang, it seems that the genius we just saved is not an ordinary person!"


    "Awesome! I can kill every second with one shot. If I''m in the same state of cultivation, I''m afraid I''ll come to the same end." a boundary guard said in surprise.


    "Yes! That means too much! It just seems that I have never seen such a secret skill, and I don''t know where the younger generation learned it?" someone wondered.


    "If there is no accident, he will become the biggest dark horse in this assessment."


    "That''s right. Du Yu is too arrogant. He usually sees us without respect. It''s rare for someone to press him today."


    "However, I''m afraid it will annoy Du Yu this time."


    ......


    "That kid, it''s really not easy!"


    Huo Lifeng''s eyes twinkled and looked at Ji Wuyan''s figure in the hall. His eyes were cold.


    Just when he was about to kill the sky, the other party dared to attack him and attack the assessor of a real Huoling clan. This is not what ordinary people have the courage to do.


    It''s not terrible that the other party can beat the opponent of the same level. What''s terrible is that such a person can kill the opponent of the same level second.


    If such a person does not become his enemy, it is best. But once he becomes an enemy, he must try his best to kill the other party before he grows up.


    meanwhile.


    Ji Wuyan''s mind also sounded a systematic prompt.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing a branch mission and passing this assessment. Mission reward, 10 billion experience points, 10000 advanced Lingjing, and a silver treasure chest."


    "Ding, get a silver treasure chest. Does the host choose to open it?"


    "Open!" Ji Wuyan preached.


    "Ding, open a silver treasure chest and congratulate the host on obtaining an assimilation pill, a silver secret skill."


    Silver level secret skill?


    Ji Wuyan was stunned and quickly checked it

 Chapter 480

    "Yin Yang fortune changing technique: a silver level secret skill. Those who practice this technique can reverse Yin and Yang, change their appearance and change thousands of things. (Note: Immortal people can see the essence of the soul and can''t hide it.)"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the content of the system information and her eyes brightened slightly.


    This secret skill is much better than his leather mask.


    As long as you use this secret skill, even the strong in the realm of gods and demons can''t find it, but how many old monsters in the immortal realm are there in the whole holy world? Even if there is, it will only be closed and won''t notice such a small person as him.


    "Look what this assimilation pill is?"


    Ji Wuyan turns her attention to another thing.


    That''s a pill the size of an orange longan!


    "Assimilation pill: silver level item. The host can assimilate one of his secret skills (skills) to any individual with this pill."


    Assimilate to the body?


    Ji Wuyan was stunned and thought about it several times. Then she understood. Her interest suddenly decreased and she felt some chicken ribs.


    Basically, he could use all his own secret skills. It seems that this assimilation pill doesn''t have much effect.


    This silver treasure chest, the only thing he valued was the yin-yang nature changing technique.


    However, he now uses his original face, but he doesn''t have to change his face.


    Subsequently, the sky also entered the void for assessment.


    With his strength at the dominant level, it goes without saying that after fighting separately with himself for a period of time, he finally killed that separately and passed the assessment.


    Since then, three people have passed the examination.


    This made more than 30000 people rely on it to see that their morale soared, and they summoned up their courage to enter the void for assessment.


    However, most of those who went in were defeated. Many people were killed by seconds without even catching a move. Finally, only a small part escaped.


    Such a cruel situation did not make these examiners give up. When they wanted to participate in this assessment, they were ready to fall halfway.


    Time passed bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    Among them, no less than thousands of people have died, but no one has passed after all.


    Two hours, three hours


    Unconsciously, more than six hours have passed.


    During this period, the number of people in the hall decreased rapidly, and all those who decreased died in the void and were killed separately.


    The only good thing is.


    Ji Wuyan is no longer the only one who has passed the assessment. There are more than a dozen more.


    Among them, most of these more than a dozen people are half step masters. Only two are the great supreme, while none of the medium supreme and small supreme.


    More than ten minutes have passed.


    Finally, the assessment is over!


    There were only 17 people who passed this assessment, including Ji Wuyan and their three dominant levels.


    "The second round of assessment is over! Everyone comes out to prepare for the third round of assessment."


    At this time, the sound of fire leaving the wind sounded again.


    The crowd flew out of the hall.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the hall turned into a light, fell into the hands of huolifeng, and finally disappeared.


    Then, with a wave of his sleeve robe, he threw another object and burst into dazzling light.


    Boom!


    The ground trembled and sounded like thunder. A brand-new hall appeared on the ground. The scale of the hall was hundreds of times smaller than that just now. There was a purple stone column in the center of the hall, with bright brilliance and glow.


    "Now let''s conduct the third round of assessment to assess your blood quality. Enter one by one and press your hand on the palm print of the stone pillar."


    The sound of fire leaving the wind sounded again.


    Blood quality.


    That is to see how high your fire blood level is.


    What''s the use of a person''s strength even if it''s strong now?


    The quality of blood is not high. In the end, you can only cultivate to the stagnant state, which is not much different from waste.


    Generally speaking, blood quality can be divided into five levels: low level, intermediate level, high level, noble and supreme. They correspond to a person''s potential respectively.


    Like the blood of low quality, if there is no accident, you can practice to the end of tranquility without hindrance; Intermediate quality, can reach stagnant state; High quality can reach freezing environment.


    When it comes to noble quality, it''s great.


    This means that the person can practice to the realm of gods and demons.


    The realm of gods and demons, what this means, is self-evident.


    Throughout the holy world, it can be said that few people can reach this level. They have been regarded as part of the people standing at the top level of the holy world. Once the descendants of the Huoling family find that people with this quality exist, they must focus on training to avoid any accident.


    As for the last supreme quality.


    Basically, this quality can be ignored. Since ancient times, no one has achieved it.


    Because the level of supreme quality means that people can practice to immortality without hindrance.


    The realm of immortality!


    Any race, with a strong immortal, represents that the status of this race will be raised to another level.


    This is like nuclear weapons. Countries without nuclear weapons and countries with nuclear weapons are completely different levels. Similarly, more nuclear weapons than other countries are also an improvement in status.


    If you want to pass this assessment, the blood quality must at least reach the peak. That is to say, if you want to pass this assessment, only the blood quality can reach the advanced level.


    However, huolifeng didn''t intend to let these hybrid descendants pass the examination, so he made hands and feet on the stone pillar early. Unless the man''s blood quality reached dignity, the stone pillar wouldn''t shine at all.


    "Hum, after the difficulty is raised to a higher level, I want to see how many of you can pass."


    Huo Lifeng looked at those people with a sneer, and despised them in his eyes.


    Outside the hall.


    People stared at the huge stone pillars in the hall and hesitated for a moment.


    Perhaps because of the terrible experience brought to them by the previous hall, they are now full of respect and fear.


    "Hum, a bunch of losers, since you dare not go, let me come!"


    Du Yu sneered with disdain.


    Although Ji Wuyan was a little inferior in strength just now, which made him feel faceless, he always maintained a cold and arrogant attitude towards others.


    Then Du Yu raised his chest and strode towards the hall.


    When he came to the center of the hall and came to the huge stone pillar, Du Yu was also fearless and pressed his hand on the palm print of the stone pillar.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise broke out in the hall.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    "No, I''m afraid it''s dangerous. Get back!"


    Outside the hall, those half step masters, like frightened birds, quickly retreated.


    However, next, to their embarrassment, the danger did not come, but a brilliant light broke out on the stone pillar, which was a large purple brilliance, so bright, illuminating the whole hall.


    Purple light means noble, which shows that Du Yu''s blood quality has reached the noble level.


    "How is this possible?"


    Huo Lifeng was a little stunned, and his face suddenly became ugly. He originally wanted to eliminate all the hybrid descendants this time, but he didn''t expect that someone passed the first examiner.


    "It seems that this time there is really no danger, just a simple assessment of blood."


    "Ha ha, in that case, I''ll come too!"


    There was no danger. Everyone couldn''t help laughing happily. They rubbed their hands one by one and prepared to come forward for the examination.


    As long as they pass this round, they can completely pass the examination.


    Their hearts are full of expectation and tension.


    However, before it was their turn to come forward, a figure preempted them into the hall.


    When they saw it, it was the sky.


    "Du Yu, not everyone is what you call waste!"


    The sky looked at Du Yu coldly, stretched out his palm and pressed his palm on the stone pillar.


    Boom!


    There was a roar in the hall. Suddenly, the stone pillar glowed again. It seemed to be more dazzling than Du Yu.


    "Awesome! The sky has passed again!"


    "Worthy of being the son of Lord Cangfeng, this talent is amazing!"


    There was another burst of exclamation and admiration on their faces.


    Outside the hall.


    "Ha ha, brother Cang, congratulations. Your son passed the examination!"


    "Yes, brother Cang, if you pass this examination, your son can become a real fire spirit family. Congratulations!"


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I don''t have a daughter, otherwise I must betroth him to your son!"


    ......


    "Ha ha, thank you very much. However, the boy is still far from good, and his temper needs to be honed." Cangfeng was also full of joy and said to the crowd.


    "It seems that there is really no problem!"


    "Great, it''s my turn next!"


    They were overjoyed that two people passed, which made them overjoyed. They thought that although their cultivation was one notch worse than cangkong and Du Yu, their blood quality might not be inferior to them.


    So people came forward to assess.


    But the next result almost surprised everyone.


    All eliminated!


    More than a dozen of them came forward, but none of them passed. The stone pillar seemed dead and had no light at all.


    This can not help but make them stiff and desperate.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Ah! Impossible!"


    "Why did you fail at the last step?"


    ......


    People cried and shouted in despair.


    At the same time, there was a figure in the air outside the hall, looking at the scene coldly.


    "Hum, fortunately, the main control of the hall is still in my hands. It''s not easy to do things."


    The fire left the wind and smiled coldly.


    Those people didn''t pass the examination later, not because their blood quality was really poor, but because he saw that Du Yu and cangkong passed the examination one after another, his face was ugly, so he immediately changed the stone pillar and raised its difficulty to a higher level.


    In other words, unless someone''s blood quality reaches the highest level, the stone pillar can''t shine at all.


    In the hall, only Ji Wuyan has not been assessed.


    Soon it will be his turn to prepare for the game.


    "Ding, trigger a branch mission and pass the assessment. Mission reward, 20 billion experience points, 20000 advanced spirit crystals and a silver treasure chest."


    Smell the sound.


    Ji Wuyan was stunned by her footsteps.


    Silver treasure chest again?

 Chapter 481

    Although the silver treasure chest is not as attractive as the gold treasure chest, it also gives him a little expectation.


    "I don''t know if I can pass the blood test?"


    Having said that, Ji Wuyan also had some drums in her heart.


    Only he knows his own affairs best. He doesn''t have the blood of the fire spirit family at all. Whether he can make the stone pillar shine or not, he doesn''t have a bottom in his heart.


    "Hum, why did you stop? Are you afraid?"


    At this time, Du Yu''s disgusting voice came into his ears.


    Ji Wuyan looked over and saw Fang Zheng looking at him with disdain, looking at him coldly with a proud attitude.


    He seemed to think that Ji Wuyan had just stopped suddenly because she was afraid that her blood could not pass the examination.


    "Brother Yan."


    The sky looked worried and said.


    In fact, he doesn''t know Ji Wuyan very well, nor does he know how old the other party is now. Generally speaking, the older he is, the greater his blood level will be when he breaks through to the dominant state.


    According to his guess, Ji Wuyan just stopped. It is likely that the reason is that the other party''s age is very close to 1000 years old. In addition, seeing so many people have been eliminated, it is inevitable that she will be a little timid in her heart.


    "Hum, is that kid afraid?"


    In the empty air outside the hall, the fire left the wind. Seeing this scene, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing: "it''s useless. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t pass this assessment."


    The blood of the highest quality, ha ha, the whole holy world, absolutely can not have, this is the law since ancient times.


    ......


    "Brother Cang, it seems that the younger generation is in a bad situation!"


    "Yes! He may be afraid!"


    "Alas, I can''t blame him. After all, the quality of blood has been fixed since birth and can''t be changed at all."


    The group of boundary guards also whispered.


    They are not very optimistic about Ji Wuyan. In their opinion, a genius like Ji Wuyan, who has been unknown before, must have been practicing for a long time and just happened to break into the realm of domination recently. Otherwise, why did he keep his name hidden before? Moreover, the attack means are still so sharp that they don''t let them down at all.


    At this time, Ji Wuyan didn''t expect that a little step would cause so many misunderstandings.


    They all thought he was timid!


    "Will I be afraid?"


    Ji Wuyan asked, sneered at him, didn''t say much, and strode directly towards the direction of the hall.


    Du Yu looked at Ji Wuyan''s back and sneered again: "bluff."


    He strode forward. Soon, Ji Wuyan came to the stone pillar. After looking at the stone pillar for a few eyes, he pressed his palm on it.


    "It''s useless! That stone pillar will shine only when the blood quality reaches the highest level. You are absolutely not... How can it?"


    In the void, Huo Lifeng looked at the scene with a sneer. Suddenly, he seemed to see something extremely incredible. He widened his eyes and screamed directly.


    Boom!


    The hall buzzed, the ground trembled, and the void shook. A bright golden light suddenly burst out on the stone column, rising up into the sky and straight up into the clouds, as if with a kind of supreme terror, shaking the world.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    "How is this possible?"


    Du Yu stared with disbelief,


    If the stone pillar can only shine, it''s enough. He won''t be so shocked, but now the light is golden. What''s the situation?


    "Light up? Ha ha, brother Yan is really extraordinary!"


    The sky was slightly stunned and immediately laughed.


    It seems that just now everything is just his paranoia. With brother Yan''s terrible strength just now, how can his blood quality be poor?


    ......


    "My God! I''ve lost my sight!"


    "Light up! That''s great!"


    "Ha ha, this younger generation is really not simple. I appreciate him!"


    Those boundary guards were also shocked.


    Suddenly, a startling cry rang out from the half step masters of the group.


    "Look, there seems to be a word on the golden light!"


    what!


    People were surprised at the sound. There were words on the light. This was something they had never heard of before. They quickly looked up.


    Du Yu, the sky, huolifeng, and those boundary guards also turned their attention to the huge pillar of light.


    Sure enough!


    There was a line of words floating above the golden light, as if inspired from the stone pillar in the hall.


    "Gold in the flame, king in the fire, incinerate all things, advanced and supreme!"


    Hiss!


    After reading this line, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    King? Advanced supreme?


    What a terrible evaluation!


    It''s frightening their hearts.


    Supreme!


    Even if they don''t understand the meaning of that layer of golden light, they should also know that this word represents the meaning of.


    Terrible! Against the sky!


    This shows that the law that has not been broken since ancient times has been broken by people at this moment!


    "It''s really brother Yan. I''m not as good as him!"


    The sky is both admiration and a lost mutter.


    I thought my talent was better than Ji Wuyan, and the breakthrough time was broken, which called the other party a big brother, but I never thought that I was so far from the other party.


    Advanced supreme!


    As we all know, there are only four ancestors without superior, that is, immortal ancestors.


    A potential value represents what it means to be a genius who can advance to the highest level. The result is self-evident!


    ......


    damn!


    How did this happen?


    Huo Lifeng''s eyes were red, his eyes contained huge anger, and his fists were pinched.


    His original intention was to make everyone here unable to pass the assessment, so he deliberately raised the difficulty and raised the blood quality assessment to no superior. Unexpectedly, there was one.


    For Ji Wuyan, at the moment, he was really jealous and scared to the extreme.


    no way!


    He must not pass the examination so easily. If he becomes a Huoling clan, I''m afraid he won''t have room for me in the future.


    Huolifeng''s heart was full of shock and anger. Under great fear, he seemed to have lost his normal reason and made a decision that he would regret in the future.


    In the void.


    A border guard looked blankly at the line of glittering characters and said to several people around him, "guys, hit me and see if I''m dreaming?"


    Unfortunately, no one left him, because all of them were shocked to the extreme.


    "Supreme? My God! I think I must be crazy!"


    "That boy has such terrible blood quality?"


    "I''m wrong. I should give birth to a daughter early and marry her to him."


    ......


    People were shocked and couldn''t believe that there were people with blood quality of the highest level in the world?


    They thought this was just an empty word since ancient times, and no one could achieve it at all, but now they found that they were wrong.


    "Quickly, quickly report this matter to the upper level!"


    Cangfeng was shocked and soon woke up with excitement.


    Such great good news, of course, is to report it early and let the top send strong people to pick it up. In addition, it is also necessary to close the news at the first time to prevent someone from accidentally leaking out.


    It goes without saying what it means to have a genius who has advanced to the highest level. It is inevitable that other jealous races will send strong men to attack and kill.


    Genius is just a genius before it grows up. It is far from being compared with the strong.


    "Yes, yes! Report it quickly!"


    When they woke up, they nodded and took out the communication jade symbol.


    As boundary guards, they always have the means to communicate with the upper level. After all, they only freeze the cultivation of the realm. In order to prevent more powerful people from sneaking attack on the star, they must have.


    In the holy world, the destruction of stars by other races has not never happened.


    However, the strength of those sneakers is too strong. The Huoling family often can''t find evidence and end up with nothing.


    Without evidence, even the fire spirit family can''t accuse others.


    However.


    Just when those boundary guards were ready to send out a communication jade symbol and report it to the upper level, an unexpected thing happened.


    Boom!


    A terrorist attack blew over and smashed the jade symbols in the hands of the boundary guards.


    Hao Ran, who attacked them, was the assessor of the assessment, and the fire left the wind.


    "Ah! Lord Lifeng, what are you doing?"


    "Li Feng, what do you want?"


    Several people were so angry that some people didn''t even shout the word "adult" and directly scolded them.


    They know that Huo Lifeng is dissatisfied with their descendants. Now they are trying to hide the facts and don''t let them report the matter.


    "Why are you in a hurry? It''s just strange. I have to consider it carefully." the fire said without delay.


    "Strange? What''s strange? It''s clear that you don''t want our descendants to become Huoling people."


    "Li Feng, don''t think you are a fire spirit clan, so we don''t dare to fight you!"


    "That''s right. You presided over the assessment yourself. What''s wrong?"


    The people were angry. If they hadn''t had some concerns about the identity of Huo Lifeng, they would have started early.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange? The blood of the highest quality has never appeared since ancient times. Why did it suddenly appear today? Do you really believe it? If the upper level of the Huoling family found that our assessment was wrong, can you bear such responsibility?" huolifeng smiled and said faintly.


    "You are all messengers guarding the boundary. What punishment will you give if you lie about the assessment results? I believe I don''t need to say more?"


    When they heard this, their hearts trembled.


    If you lie about the assessment results, I''m afraid the worst ones will have to abolish the identity of boundary guard. If it''s more serious, you may be abandoned to practice. From now on, future generations will never be able to participate in the assessment of descendants.


    At the thought of the consequences, their faces turned white and their eyes were frightened. What the other party said was unreasonable and their hearts calmed down


    "What do you want to do?" Cang Feng stared at each other seriously and asked in a deep voice.


    "Hide the matter for the time being until I find out. In addition, for the sake of fairness, I want to add another assessment to that junior."


    Huo Lifeng smiled at them and said in a flat voice. When he said this, his eyes contained a bit of cold

 Chapter 482

    Hearing the sound, everyone was silent.


    Cangfeng discussed with them, and finally agreed to the decision of huolifeng.


    After all, this matter is very important. As boundary guards, they dare not make a decision without authorization. Anyway, huolifeng is also the assessment officer this time. It is reasonable for huolifeng to deal with this matter.


    Seeing the success of his plan, huolifeng smiled with satisfaction.


    ......


    "Damn it! How could this happen?"


    Du Yu looked at Ji Wuyan. His pupils were full of blood and clenched his fist. He couldn''t believe that the other party''s blood quality was so terrible.


    Advanced supreme?


    What an incredible result!


    Suddenly, at this time.


    A loud voice suddenly sounded in this world.


    "After this assessment, the authenticity of yanwuji''s blood quality is still to be determined. It will be found out in the future. At the same time, for the sake of fairness, another additional assessment content for yanwuji is required."


    Everyone was stunned and looked up.


    "It''s Lord Lifeng!"


    "No? Is this assessment false?"


    "In that case, I''ll ask for a new assessment." someone''s eyes lit up and shouted.


    "Yes, that''s right. Lord Lifeng, I also ask for a retest!"


    "Yes, I also want to apply for re examination!"


    "Me too!"


    I have to admit that some people are really human spirits. They immediately understand it and take advantage of the situation.


    In an instant, more than a dozen loud voices resounded through the world.


    "Well, in view of your objections to this assessment, I have decided to give all of you a chance and give you the qualification to attach an assessment. As long as you pass this assessment, I will report the list of you who have passed this assessment to the senior management."


    Huo Lifeng didn''t expect that he would cause such a reaction. He couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    So better, so more conducive to his plan.


    "Really? Ha ha... Great, thank you, Lord Lifeng!"


    "I can take the test again?" someone said incredulously.


    I''ve never heard of the additional assessment of huolifeng to eliminate those who pass the assessment, but I''ve never heard of it. Those who fail in the assessment can also take the examination again.


    Has Lord Lifeng changed his attitude towards their descendants?


    "No! I disagree!"


    Suddenly, a loud voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone was surprised and looked at it quickly.


    It''s Du Yu!


    "Lord Lifeng, should those of us who have passed the examination also take the re examination? If so, it would be unfair. I don''t agree with the examination." Du Yu said with scarlet eyes.


    He finally passed all the examinations. Seeing that his dream of becoming a Huoling people is about to succeed, how can he allow this to happen?


    When he said this, those boundary guards remembered.


    Cang Kong, Cangfeng''s son just now, also passed the assessment. Isn''t that true? It''s only because they just paid too much attention to Ji Wuyan''s younger generation and forgot about this.


    "So... Well, the two of you can participate differently, and I allow you to pass." Huo Lifeng hesitated and noticed the tense atmosphere of Cangfeng''s boundary guards, and finally said so.


    Up to now, he can only take out two descendants to make a job. Otherwise, I''m afraid he really can''t make the next plan.


    It''s weird!


    Ji Wuyan narrowed her eyes and looked at the scene in front of her. She instinctively noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere at the scene.


    Suddenly.


    At this time, the prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing a branch mission. You have won a reward, 20 billion experience points, 20000 advanced spirit crystals and a silver treasure chest."


    "Ding, get a silver treasure chest. Does the host choose to open it?"


    "Yes!" Ji Wuyan confirmed.


    As soon as the voice fell, another system prompt sounded


    "Ding, open a silver treasure chest and congratulate the host on obtaining one assimilation pill, a silver secret skill."


    Another silver secret?


    Ji Wuyan was stunned and immediately turned her attention to the silver level secret skill.


    "Unparalleled breath determination: a silver level secret skill. Those who practice this skill can change their own breath and use the space Qi field as a cover, which can deceive the sky and hide the earth. (Note: Immortal people can see the essence of the soul and can''t hide it.)"


    After seeing the introduction information of that secret skill, Ji Wuyan immediately understood that the function of this secret skill was nothing more than a secret skill used to cover up his cultivation. However, this secret skill is relatively more powerful, and even the strong in the realm of gods and demons can hide it.


    "Awesome! Unfortunately, it doesn''t work for me for the time being."


    Ji Wuyan smiled.


    I got another silver level secret skill. Generally speaking, it''s very gratifying.


    Although I can''t use it, it''s good to have more secret skills. Who can guarantee that one day I won''t use it?


    Boom!


    A terrible breath broke out from the fire from the wind, and then the other party''s voice sounded in the void.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, now I begin to announce an additional assessment, the physical assessment."


    "Although we Huoling people don''t focus on cultivating the physical body, as the carrier of containing the aura, the stronger the body, the better. Moreover, if you want to enter the supreme immortal realm, the strength of the physical body is also a major advantage. The failure experience of many ancestors of Huoling people tells us that the strength of the physical body can ensure that you can add a trace of confidence on your way to the immortal realm in the future Ability. "


    "Today, we have a physical examination. As long as you can hold on to my hand for one minute, I will count you as passing."


    "Now, whoever I point to will come."


    Then, the fire fell to an open space not far from the wind, and everyone chased it one after another.


    "First, Zhang Fu."


    "Here!"


    Zhang Fu''s face flushed with excitement and flew over.


    "Please leave the wind Lord to teach!"


    Zhang Fu came to huolifeng and said respectfully.


    "Well, let''s start." Huo Lifeng nodded indifferently.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Fuman was so excited that he immediately jumped, waved his fist and flashed in the direction of fire and wind like lightning.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, before Zhang Fu rushed to the fire and left the wind, he was blown away by a terrible fist, fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    "The flesh can''t be eliminated!"


    The fire didn''t even look at the wind, and said in a very indifferent tone.


    With his power to freeze the environment, it''s easy to deal with the flesh of a half step master.


    "Next, Su langtian."


    "Here!"


    Boom!


    Another figure vomited blood and flew out.


    "The flesh is too bad to be eliminated!"


    "Next..."


    Boom!


    Another man was defeated and shot away.


    "Physical waste, eliminated!"


    "Next!"


    ......


    One after another, the examiners went up to fight, but they were not as good as fire from the wind. Their physical strength was too far away. Even if fire from the wind did not use a trace of aura, they could win them steadily.


    That''s why he just agreed to the conditions of these descendants so easily.


    Because from the beginning, he didn''t intend to pass through these descendants, even those quiet kids.


    As a frozen state, he is fully capable of defeating anyone present with physical strength.


    Boom!


    The last half step master was blown away, spitting blood and falling in front of Ji Wuyan.


    In the blink of an eye, all half step masters failed in the examination.


    At present, there are only three of them in the dominant level.


    Those failed half step masters clenched their fists and were unwilling.


    I didn''t expect that the physical strength of the frozen territory was so terrible that they couldn''t even stop a blow. Don''t tell me for a minute.


    "Next, Ji Wuyan!"


    It''s him!


    Ha ha, it''s his turn at last. How do you die this time?


    Du Yu was stunned and looked at Ji Wuyan. He couldn''t help feeling a bit of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    He has seen that this assessment must be that Huo Lifeng deliberately wants to embarrass Ji Wuyan. Although he doesn''t know why, it''s a good thing for him.


    "Brother Yan? Why don''t I tell my father that you just clearly also..."


    Cangkong said with worry.


    He didn''t know what had just happened, but Ji Wuyan had just made the stone pillar shine, and the blood quality was even higher than him, but why did huolifeng have to be assessed, and even his father''s boundary guards kept silent.


    "No!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled calmly: "if your father and they didn''t agree with the fire leaving the wind, they would have spoken already, wouldn''t they?"


    He didn''t agree with cangkong''s suggestion, because at this time, the systematic prompt sounded again in his mind.


    "Ding, trigger a branch mission: pass this assessment. Mission reward, 30 billion experience points, 30000 advanced Lingjing, and a silver treasure chest."


    Since it is good, how does Ji Wuyan plan to let go?


    Moreover, it is not certain who will win or lose in this assessment?


    Frozen flesh, is it powerful?


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help laughing and passed an idea to the system.


    "System, use the assimilation pill to assimilate the floating immortal body effect of my cultivation into the fire system."


    "Ding, use successfully."


    Ji Wuyan''s appearance did not seem to have changed at all, but earth shaking changes had taken place in his body. A powerful and powerless force suddenly jumped into his body, like the flesh power of his fire system. At this moment, he suddenly grew from a born baby to a powerful Hercules.


    Everything is completed quietly and unknown in this silence.


    Ji Wuyan walked slowly to the fire and left the wind step by step. He seemed to have a confident smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Hum, I''ve planned for so long, and finally wait until this moment, kid, get ready to die!"


    At this time, Huo Lifeng looked at Ji Wuyan coming towards this side. She was also a little happy in her eyes, and there was an amazing chill in the depths of her eyes.


    A latent killing is about to break out!

 Chapter 483

    yes!


    He''s going to kill Ji Wuyan!


    The other party''s blood was so terrible that it almost made him tremble.


    Although there are some elements of his jealousy, it is undeniable that the other party''s potential still makes him feel fear.


    The only way to eliminate this fear is to strangle the other party in the cradle.


    Moreover, even if you kill him now, the top level of the Huoling family will not really take him. After all, people are dead. Will the top level of the Huoling family still have trouble with the real Huoling family for a dead person.


    "Why does such blood quality appear on a descendant?"


    The fire leaves the wind, and his eyes are full of jealous anger.


    "However, all this is over. As long as it hasn''t grown up, everything is not terrible!"


    Suddenly, there was a sense of pleasure in his heart that he was about to erase the super genius. He was the first genius who dared to kill the most terrible blood quality in the history of the Huoling family!


    Kill the most terrible genius, tut Tut, what a great sense of achievement!


    Think about it, I feel a little excited when fire leaves the wind.


    If this quality does not appear in a descendant, he will not do anything, but why does God care for such a hybrid descendant?


    "Lord Lifeng, please give me your advice!"


    Ji Wuyan walked slowly to huolifeng with a smile and arched his hand.


    "Well, do it... What?"


    Huo Lifeng nodded indifferently and just wanted to agree, but he didn''t expect that before he finished speaking, an amazing change appeared in front of him.


    Buzz!


    Ji Wuyan suddenly burst out a bright golden light, a huge fist, carrying the power of boundless terror, and killed him.


    The speed of the golden palm print made the fire slightly stunned for a while.


    He moved instinctively, raised his arm and met him.


    Boom!


    With a roar, a figure was shaken back and a figure remained in place.


    Hao Ran was the fire away from the wind.


    "What! How is this possible?"


    Seeing this scene, almost everyone at the scene was stunned.


    Lord huolifeng was beaten back?


    This is the first time they have seen it!


    Although the power of the static end is not as good as the frozen end, it can''t beat back a frozen end anyway?


    What is this?


    "Kid, you want to die!"


    Huolifeng was also angered.


    He did not expect that the physical strength of the other party should be so terrible, beyond his expectation.


    However, it doesn''t matter, because soon the other party will die in his hands.


    "Ah! Now die!"


    The breath of Huo Lifeng soared and roared. A strange energy centered on him diffused around. The surrounding time seemed to be completely frozen at this moment. Everyone could not move or even blink.


    Time freeze!


    If you don''t do it, you have already done your best.


    This piece of heaven and earth is affected by the freezing of time. If there is no external interference, this space will be in a static state for thousands of years.


    "Fire leaves the wind. What are you doing?"


    "Asshole, stop!"


    Those boundary guards were shocked and angry when they saw it. They never thought that huolifeng would start at this time.


    At this moment, they finally understood.


    What I just said about the authenticity of the assessment needs to be determined, and it needs to be assessed again. All these, the ultimate goal, are exposed at this moment.


    This is to completely kill the super genius born by their star.


    It goes without saying what it means to be a genius with great potential.


    As long as it is immortal, it is destined to be immortal.


    As the mother star of "wordless pole", it will naturally receive many benefits.


    But now, huolifeng has destroyed their super genius here.


    This is absolutely not allowed.


    "Stop him!"


    Cangfeng stared with blood and roared.


    "No, it''s too late!"


    They are still a little far away from the fire and the wind, and the other party is also a strong person in the frozen environment. Their cultivation is not inferior to them. It''s easy to get rid of them and attack and kill a quiet young generation.


    "Ah! Fire leaves the wind. If you dare to kill him, I won''t finish with you!"


    Cangfeng roared in his heart, almost desperate to use his means, rushed to the rescue.


    No way.


    After all, they were still a step slow.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a fist of huolifeng fell on Ji Wuyan''s chest, and immediately exploded a bloody hole and shook it out.


    "No!"


    Cangfeng roared with grief and anger, rushed up quickly, hugged Ji Wuyan''s body and input Reiki into it, but in the end, he was still a step slow, and Ji Wuyan''s body had been cut off.


    There''s no cure!


    Huo Lifeng''s fist almost directly broke Ji Wuyan''s heart pulse.


    The heart is a person''s lifeblood. Even if it is stronger than the dominant state, as long as the heart is damaged, it will still die.


    "Ah! You bastard!"


    "Kill him!"


    The other boundary guards were so angry and crazy that they almost tried their best to attack the fire and the wind.


    Although the fire leaves the wind, it can''t resist the attacks of many opponents of the same level at one time.


    "What do you descendants want to do? Rebel? Don''t forget, I''m the examiner sent by the Huoling family."


    Fire from the wind scolded.


    While turning into streamer and fleeing towards the void outside, they tried to persuade and try to resolve their anger.


    "Go to NIMA''s examination!"


    A border guard was most angry and almost lost his mind. He punched the head of the fire away from the wind.


    Huo Lifeng reacted quickly and avoided the past, but the power of that punch still fell on his shoulder and was blown up.


    However, with his strong resilience, he recovered in an instant.


    "Stop it, are you crazy?"


    The fire left the wind and shouted angrily.


    He kept avoiding these attacks. Although he had not been seriously hurt, he would be defeated sooner or later if he did so for a long time.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. We''re crazy. You bastard despised our descendants from the beginning and always said we were hybrids. You know? If you weren''t a Huoling people, you would have died thousands of times."


    A boundary guard messenger was very sad and said madly.


    "Why talk so much nonsense with him! Kill him and avenge our super genius."


    "Yes, it''s a felony to take the initiative to kill the examiner. Even if he is an examiner, the Huoling family can''t spare him."


    Everyone said a word to me. Although they talked a lot, they did not relax when they started.


    At their level, it''s easy to do so.


    "You are crazy, you are really crazy..."


    The fire was frightened by the wind.


    He didn''t expect such serious consequences. In front of him, the boundary guard wanted to kill him as a result of heavy punishment.


    In this regard, he had no other way but to escape.


    Buzz!


    A strange energy wave centered on him swept around. The space was affected and exploded. A huge space channel loomed in the void.


    "No, he''s running!"


    "Stop him!"


    Those boundary guards were shocked and angry when they saw it.


    Killing their super genius and trying to escape is absolutely not allowed.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A terrible energy burst out from their bodies, the surrounding time was frozen again, and their attacks continued to blast into the space channel.


    Soon, under their strong attack, the space channel was completely smashed.


    "You crazy people..."


    The fire left the wind and cried in horror.


    Poof!


    Before saying a few words, he was hit by a man and flew out upside down. His body was bloody.


    The fire flew tens of miles away from the wind. Then he stabilized his body and found that the man who had just attacked him was Cangfeng.


    At this time, Cangfeng had put Ji Wuyan''s body aside and joined the battle here. At the same time, he also broke the time when it was frozen by the fire from the wind below.


    "What happened?"


    "How could this happen?"


    Those half master level assessments had just recovered from the frozen time and looked at the boundary guard who was fighting with huolifeng in shock.


    What happened just now was in a moment. They didn''t even have time to react. Ji Wuyan, the super genius, had been killed. At the same time, huolifeng also fought with the boundary guards.


    "Dead? Ha ha, good death!"


    Du Yu looked at Ji Wuyan''s body and couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    Ji Wuyan''s existence has always been a great pressure for him. Now he saw Ji Wuyan killed by fire from the wind with his own eyes. He was very happy in his heart.


    "Du Yu, shut up. If you dare to say one more word, don''t blame me for working hard with you."


    Cangkong looked at him with a cold face. Then he turned and looked at Ji Wuyan''s body. He looked bleak and whispered, "brother Yan, don''t worry, my father, they will avenge you!"


    "Cut!"


    Du Yu disdained to kiss his mouth and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the sky. Anyway, Ji Wuyan was dead. He was very happy in his heart.


    However.


    No one knows that in Jun Aotian''s inner world, Ji Wuyan''s Buddha is watching what is happening in front of him.


    "Damn it! I didn''t expect that bastard to dare to kill my fire department."


    If he wasn''t suitable for exposure now, he really wanted to take the sword of the master and break that shit fire apart from the wind.


    What happened just now was too sudden. Although he realized it in advance, there was no powerful means to resist it.


    In front of the other party''s terrible power of time, his power of time is as weak as a child.


    Completely crushed by the other party!


    Fortunately, the system didn''t know what wind it was pumping. At the moment when it left the wind, it actually prompted him to complete the branch task and get a silver treasure chest.


    It was a little comforting for him.


    "Let them fight for a while. When it''s almost time, I use the super Qi and blood pill to revive the fire department."


    Ji Wuyan noticed the external situation through the residual consciousness left in the fire system.


    Fortunately, he has super Qi and blood pill to revive. Otherwise, he is really afraid that he can''t help rushing out to fight with each other.

 Chapter 484

    Boom!


    The roar broke out continuously in the void, rolling like thunder, shaking the world.


    The fight in the frozen territory was too terrible. The surrounding time was frozen, then broken by force, then frozen, and then broken again. All the time, several boundary guards surrounded the fire and left the wind to kill, almost giving the other party no chance to breathe.


    Poof!


    The fire lost to the wind again, was blown away by one of them, vomited blood and flew out.


    The red light on the body flashed, and the flesh recovered soon, but the breath was also a little disordered. It was obvious that he had suffered some minor injuries.


    "Cangfeng, let them stop, or I''ll report it to the Huoling family and ask them to cancel your son''s qualification to pass the examination."


    While avoiding the crowd, huolifeng angrily roared at Cangfeng: "don''t forget, I''m still an examiner now. I have the right to dismiss your son."


    He''s scared!


    He is really scared now. Unexpectedly, these guys are really so crazy. They want to kill him recklessly for the sake of a dead genius. How long has it been since now, he has been slightly injured. If this is the case again, I''m afraid he will be handed over here today.


    However.


    The sentence "fire leaves the wind" is indeed very effective.


    As soon as the words opened, Cangfeng''s action was stiff.


    Admittedly, he is also very angry, but the future of his son is also very important. As a father, who doesn''t want to have a successful son.


    But he was absolutely unwilling to let go of each other.


    In an instant, Cangfeng fell into a dilemma.


    Not only him, at this time, even several other boundary guards who had a good relationship with Cangfeng stopped their crazy attack.


    "Brother Cang!"


    They looked at the hesitant Cangfeng on their face and understood each other''s difficulties.


    No one wants to see another good seedling destroyed by fire and wind.


    However, at this time, the voice of the sky came into their ears.


    "Dad, don''t worry about me. You can do it. Don''t forget that brother Yan saved me just now. You said that you should be upright and repay your kindness. You are a strong man!" the sky looked at his father in the void with bright eyes and said firmly: "although I failed this assessment, I can wait another 300 years."


    The descendant assessment is conducted once every 300 years. If not this time, wait for the next time. Anyway, he is still young, only in his 600''s. the next descendant assessment, however, is only in his 900''s, and he can take it again.


    "Ha ha, good! You''re right. If you have a favor, you''ll repay it. If you have a revenge, you''ll ask for it. You''re worthy of being my Cangfeng''s son!"


    Cangfeng laughed. His son could take what he had said as a wise saying. What could be happier than this?


    If you don''t pass, you won''t pass. It''s just a waste of 300 years.


    Anyway, I can pass this time. Will I fail the next assessment?


    "Son of a bitch, you want to miss me!"


    Huo Lifeng stared at the sky and immediately looked at Cangfeng and threatened: "Cangfeng, you have to think clearly. It''s not long or short for 300 years. No one can say what accident will happen. Do you really want to do this?"


    "Hum, Li Feng, you''d better worry about yourself now!"


    Since Cangfeng had made a decision, he would not be frightened by one or two words of fire from the wind.


    Boom!


    The next moment, he made a decisive move, and the terrible force of time blasted the past in the direction of the fire away from the wind. The fire spread all over the sky and burned the world.


    "Damn it!"


    Huo Lifeng scolded: "OK, you asked for it!"


    Immediately erase the name of cangkong who passed the examination, and then trigger a fire spirit talisman to report the only name on the fire spirit talisman.


    The fire talisman burned in the void and turned directly into ashes.


    None of the people present could stop the fire spirit talisman. It was refined by the supreme ancestor of the fire spirit family. It was protected by the immortal breath of the ancestor. No one could stop it unless it was an opponent of the same level.


    Cangfeng looked at the fire talisman burned to ashes, his eyes jumped slightly, and a trace of anger came into being. Although he had made a decision, he still had some regrets when he saw huolifeng report the assessment results to the senior management of the fire spirit family.


    "What an asshole! I can''t let him go this time!"


    When other boundary guards saw it, they were even more angry.


    The other party has destroyed a super genius, and now they have eliminated the empty quota, which simply detonated the anger line in their hearts again.


    "Kill him!"


    "Be sure to hold on and don''t let him escape!"


    Boom!


    The people killed the past, and the surrounding time was affected by their time force. It was constantly frozen, restored, and frozen,... The violent energy really shattered the void.


    At the same time, Ji Wuyan''s consciousness that remained in the fire system was very moved when she saw this scene.


    "I can''t imagine that there are such people who attach importance to love and righteousness in the outside world!"


    Ji Wuyan sighed secretly.


    In fact, he can now resurrect himself and surprise them.


    However, the fire department was killed separately. If it was resurrected so soon, it would be too sorry for itself.


    Anyway, we have to let the fire leave the wind and be deeply hurt.


    He can''t deal with each other, but these boundary guards can!


    He didn''t mind doing it last time.


    "When huolifeng is badly hurt, I will be resurrected. Anyway, huolifeng is also a real Huoling clan. If Cangfeng really kills him, I''m afraid there will still be trouble. Maybe he will be dismissed as a boundary guard."


    Ji Wuyan thought secretly.


    ......


    Poof!


    When the fire left the wind, he was attacked on his back. He was badly hurt, and the whole man vomited blood and flew out.


    This blow is quite serious.


    At least one third of his left body was destroyed, injuring his internal organs, blurred flesh and blood.


    The breath also dropped a lot in an instant.


    "OK! Kill him now!"


    The fire left the wind and was seriously injured. Everyone was very happy.


    But the next second.


    People looked at the direction of the fire flying out of the wind, and their faces couldn''t help changing slightly.


    "No! He''s going to break in that direction!"


    Although someone is guarding the direction where the fire flies away from the wind, there is only one person in that direction.


    In general, you need two to trap an opponent who is also a frozen territory.


    If it''s just normal, they can quickly catch up to support, but just too strong, the fire was blown in that direction, causing the rest of the people to want to pass, and it seems too late.


    "You can''t leave!"


    The boundary guard''s eyes were cold. The other party wanted to take him as a breakthrough. Is it true that he can''t resist the other party when he is alone?


    Boom!


    He burst out his whole body energy, and the power of time enveloped this space, like a huge cage, trying to block each other.


    "Poof! Get out of here!"


    The fire left the wind, his hands made a seal, a mouthful of blood essence spewed out, turned into a flame and jumped in the void. At the same time, a violent energy burst out of his body.


    Boom!


    The void in front collapsed, and a huge flame vortex appeared. The fire left the wind, and his blood light rushed to the sky. At the moment, he seemed to be incarnated as a blood man, with a terrible breath.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s Huoling Dun! This is the secret skill of the real Huoling clan to escape and break space through the loss of Shouyuan and Huoling essence blood. One breath is to burn a million years of life. Stop him quickly. He''s going to work hard!" someone shouted.


    "What! Come on, stop him!"


    "You can''t let him escape!"


    The rest of the boundary guards were shocked at the sound, quickly used their aura and quickly chased after them to intercept each other.


    "Ha ha! You can''t stop me!"


    The fire left the wind and laughed loudly. The whole person was like turning into a blood light. With a whew, he disappeared into the flame vortex and disappeared without a trace.


    Wait until the next second, when he appears again, his figure has appeared thousands of miles away.


    As soon as he escaped from the sealed space of the boundary guard, huolifeng immediately threw out a red jade amulet in his hand and excited it.


    "Uncle Wu, help me! The boundary guards of Huolan star are crazy. They want to kill me!"


    His five clan uncle is a strong man who has just stepped into the realm of gods and demons. As long as he comes, I believe everything here will be solved at the same time.


    In addition, there is a more important reason.


    His five clan uncles, like him, hated those descendants very much.


    Even if you know the truth of what happened here, uncle Wuzu will not blame him.


    "No! He seems to be informing someone?"


    Cangfeng and others who continued to catch up from the rear could not help but change their face and tremble in their hearts.


    "There''s still a chance. Kill the man before he comes!"


    Subsequently, the people immediately responded.


    Up to now, they can''t regret it. There is only one word: kill!


    Cangfeng hesitated, finally gritted his teeth, opened the communication jade symbol in his hand, reported the matter to another high-level of Huoling family, and then flew out as a streamer.


    Soon.


    They fought with huolifeng again, but this time, huolifeng was not afraid.


    He has passed the five clan uncle. I believe he will come soon with the cultivation of the five clan uncle. Anyway, he is also a martial artist in the frozen territory. It is almost impossible for these boundary guards to kill him in such a short time.


    Sure enough.


    Cangfeng tried his best one by one and hit the fire away from the wind again, but they still couldn''t kill each other after all.


    Just when they were ready to continue to kill each other.


    Suddenly, a terrible threat suddenly fell from the sky.


    "Presumptuous! You barbarian descendants dare to attack our Huoling people!"


    Boom!


    A terrible wave of air rushed over. Before Cangfeng even had time to respond, they were blown out by the aftermath of the terrorist attack and spit blood.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in red fireworks, with a cold face and eyes like electricity, appeared in front of them out of thin air like a God


    Fire leaves the wind, uncle of the five families. The strong in the realm of gods and demons, fire is impermanent!

 Chapter 485

    "How dare you descendants be so presumptuous!"


    Fire impermanence looked indifferently at Cangfeng and others not far away. With a clap and a roar, a terrible energy swept out.


    Boom!


    The whole heaven and earth seemed to collapse. Cangfeng held their breath for a moment and felt that an invisible mountain was rolling towards them.


    "Roar!"


    The crowd roared and used their means to freeze the space.


    But it doesn''t work at all.


    The invisible terrorist attack broke their frozen time in an instant and rolled over with boundless terror.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The people were badly hurt again and vomited blood one after another.


    "Don''t be angry, but Li Feng, as an examiner, openly killed the examiner. What''s wrong with us, as boundary guards, trying to capture him?" Cangfeng wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth and said respectfully to the middle-aged man in red flower robe.


    "You dare to argue!"


    Fire impermanence flashed a light of fire in his eyes, stretched out his hand, clapped and roared, and a terrible fire seal flew in the direction of Cangfeng.


    The speed and power were so terrible that even the time freeze of Cangfeng could not be stopped.


    The realm of gods and demons is too strong!


    The two are not at the same level at all. As long as the other party is willing, an idea can easily kill any martial artist in the frozen territory.


    Poof!


    Cangfeng was badly hurt and flew backward directly. His body was quickly caught by other boundary guards.


    However, almost half of Cangfeng''s body was destroyed, and he was seriously injured. After his body recovered, Cangfeng was as angry as a gossamer, and almost half of his life was left.


    "I clearly see that you have an amazing murderous spirit in your hand. Why, is it difficult or am I wrong?" fire impermanence stared at them indifferently after his hands were negative.


    When they heard the sound, they were silent for an instant.


    Because the other party was right, they really wanted to kill the other party just now.


    "But my Lord, as an assessor, he directly killed one of our super talents and even directly erased the qualification of one of our descendants who passed the assessment. Is it possible that the adult is not prepared to condemn him?"


    One of them was indignant and angry. He pointed to the fire behind the impermanent fire and said to Lifeng.


    "Yes, we can testify about it. Even everyone below saw it."


    "Isn''t the adult going to punish him?"


    The others also followed and scolded huolifeng one after another.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Boom!


    A terrible force suddenly burst out from the fire impermanent body and rolled directly towards Cangfeng and others. They were immediately shocked to boil their blood and pale.


    "I have my own opinion on this matter. It''s not up to your descendants to teach me how to do things. However, even if Huo Lifeng commits a crime, he is still an assessor before his guilt is determined. As boundary guards, you take the initiative to attack an assessor. This is a felony."


    "Therefore, I have decided to remove your status as a boundary guard envoy and abolish your accomplishments so as not to harbor resentment and disturb our Huoling family in the future."


    As soon as the voice of fire impermanence fell, he shot immediately.


    He stretched out his hand and patted the void ahead. Suddenly, heaven and earth were imprisoned, and a terrible energy that could not be described in words swept away towards the position of Cangfeng and others.


    "No! Run!"


    When they saw this, they were frightened. They didn''t know that the other party was avoiding the heavy and choosing the light. They deliberately made an iron heart to trouble them.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A terrible energy erupted from them, and the strong power of time shrouded them, trying to resist each other.


    But it was in vain.


    The other party is too strong!


    Their time freezing means, in front of each other, are as powerless as babies, and are easily blasted away by each other.


    In the blink of an eye, the other party''s attack will fall on them.


    At this time, a voice sounded inexplicably.


    "Brother impermanence, this is my chassis. You''re going to abolish my subordinates without saying hello. Isn''t it too embarrassing for me?"


    Boom!


    Then, a terrible, no less than the impermanent pressure of fire fell from the sky, and the huge voice produced terrible sound waves, which made their chest stuffy.


    However, Cangfeng and others are not afraid but happy, because the person who speaks is the senior level of Huoling family who can communicate directly with these boundary guards, and also the guardian of their star, huotianyan.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, before the fire impermanent attack fell on them, a bright sea of fire poured down like a river, intercepting all the attacks.


    At the same time, a man also wearing a red robe appeared in the void.


    The man''s temperament sometimes looks like a young man in his twenties and sometimes a centenarian who has experienced vicissitudes. Although he doesn''t say much, the obscure energy fluctuation released by him is frightening.


    "See Lord Tianyan!"


    Seeing this man, Cangfeng and others were overjoyed and quickly knelt down.


    Their eyes are full of endless respect and worship, because huotianyan, like them, was originally a descendant, but passed the descendant assessment, became a real fire spirit clan, and broke through the realm of gods and Demons and became the top level of the fire spirit clan in just 10000 years.


    Although huotianyan is not the most powerful among the descendants of Huoling people, he is the most talented among them.


    Who can make a breakthrough from the quiet to the realm of gods and demons in a short period of 10000 years?


    Never since ancient times.


    Therefore, huotianyan is the pride of their descendants!


    "Huotianyan!"


    The fire is impermanent, and his eyes stare at each other coldly, with endless cold in his tone, as if he were like an enemy.


    He and huotianyan are people in the same period, and they are all geniuses, but he broke through the realm of gods and Demons nearly twice as late as huotianyan.


    Although his talent is unique in the whole Huoling family, and almost all people are trampled on by him, there is only one person who has overshadowed him, and that person is huotianyan.


    How can he be reconciled?


    Obviously, he is a pure fire spirit clan, and the other party is just a descendant, but in practice, he is far inferior to the other party.


    The reason why he was so cruel and merciless to Cangfeng and others just now is that these people are all subordinates of Cangfeng?


    Otherwise, with his identity, he would be in no small trouble if he killed several boundary guards at will.


    "Lord Tianyan, as an examiner, he killed one of our geniuses, and indiscriminately abolished the qualification of children to pass the examination, and asked adults to make decisions to get justice for us." Cangfeng was pale, covered his chest, arched fire Tianyan, pointed to the fire from the wind behind the impermanence of fire and said with a hate voice.


    "Please make the decision!"


    The other boundary guards also said in unison.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll decide on it."


    Huotianyan nodded. Then he looked at fire impermanence, glanced at fire away from the wind, smiled and said to fire impermanence, "brother impermanence, would you like to hand him over to me?"


    "What do you say?"


    Fire impermanence sneered and asked.


    "Well, in that case, I have to report the matter to the judgment hall. I believe they will handle it more fairly than me." huotianyan kept smiling, as if he had already guessed that there would be such a result.


    With that, he directly took out a blood red token, which was filled with strange energy, terrible, and the surrounding space was completely frozen.


    "Divine fire blood order!"


    Not far away, when Huo impermanence saw that thing, his face changed greatly. He exclaimed, stared at each other and asked, "how can you have this thing?"


    His tone was so jealous that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Divine fire blood order is a symbol of identity. It means that the person holding this token can use nearly half of the resources of the whole fire spirit family.


    In addition, it also means the right of supervision. If anyone is found to have committed a major crime and tried to escape, with this token, he can directly report it to the trial hall, and the people in the trial hall will judge and investigate.


    Apart from the latter use, the first one alone has made fire impermanence jealous to the extreme.


    I''m afraid no one knows what it means to use half of the resources of the whole Huoling family.


    As long as he has this right, in less than ten thousand years at most, he can directly reach the peak of the realm of gods and demons.


    "Naturally, it was given by the supreme ancestor. Do you think I can still steal this thing from the supreme ancestor?" huotianyan smiled.


    Fire is impermanent, and he is even more jealous and crazy.


    For what?


    Why can he, a descendant of barbarians, be appreciated by the supreme ancestor, but I don''t. I''m the pure Huoling clan?


    "Brother impermanence, what are you going to do? Let me deal with it, or let the judgment hall deal with it?"


    Huotianyan smiled calmly.


    Silence.


    Fire impermanence didn''t make a sound. He was silent for a few seconds. Finally, he slowly raised his head, stared at each other, and said in a reluctant voice, "I hope you know what to do!"


    "Don''t worry! I won''t increase the contradiction between our two factions." huotianyan still looked like a smile.


    In the Huoling clan, there are two factions fighting with each other. One is a pure Huoling clan, and the other is a descendant transformed from it. Since ancient times, there has been a constant struggle.


    The pure Huoling people are deeply rooted and powerful, while the transformation of descendants is relatively weak.


    "Five clan uncles!" the fire trembled from the wind.


    "Shut up!"


    Fire impermanence shouted, ignoring fire''s request to leave the wind, he threw it directly.


    "Fire leaves the wind and acts wantonly. As an assessor, I maim the assessor. Now I huotianyan will try him and abolish his qualification as an assessor. Within ten thousand years, the fire source crystal will be halved, the cultivation will be banned and locked up in the cold ice prison for ten years."


    Huotianyan did not investigate and directly issued a judgment.


    In order not to increase the contradiction of this matter and rise to the struggle between the two factions, huotianyan chose the decision of making big things small and small things.


    Fire impermanence also nodded secretly.


    It seems that the other party can be a man.


    I thought I knew about it, but who ever thought.


    "No!"


    Cang Feng stared and said angrily, "Lord Tianyan, this punishment is too light!"


    "Yes, please make a new judgment!"


    "Please judge again!"


    The rest of the boundary guards were also unwilling.


    This punishment is too light!


    It''s no different from directly dismissing the qualification of an examiner.


    It''s only ten years. It''s gone in the blink of an eye!


    "Ha ha, huotianyan, it seems that your subordinates are not very satisfied?" Huo impermanence sneered.


    "Why are you?"


    Huotianyan frowned.


    If Cangfeng objected, he could understand it, but everyone objected, and he was confused.


    "This is because he killed a super genius with supreme quality!" Cangfeng said sadly.


    what!


    Fire Tianyan and fire impermanence trembled at the same time, and their faces were shocked.

 Chapter 486

    Supreme quality?


    Hearing these four words, even if they are as strong as fire impermanence and fire Tianyan, they can''t help being shocked.


    What does supreme mean?


    It has the potential to advance to the immortal realm, which means that a new immortal strongman will be born in their fire spirit clan.


    "Is that true?"


    Huotianyan breathed sluggishly, was excited, and said in a trembling voice.


    It is of great significance to have a genius who has advanced to the highest level. Even if his present talent is only noble quality, it is almost impossible to break through to immortality.


    Supreme quality!


    Unexpectedly, this taboo has been broken since ancient times!


    "Nature is true!"


    Cang Fengdao.


    "My Lord, we can testify."


    The other messengers also said quickly.


    "Show me!"


    Huotianyan said excitedly.


    Supreme quality!


    As long as such a genius is not unexpected, perhaps in millions of years, their Huoling people transformed from their descendants will have a supreme ancestor.


    Huotianyan hurriedly asked Cangfeng to lead the way. He might be able to save the other party with his cultivation.


    "Yes!"


    Cangfeng and others hurriedly replied.


    The party turned into streamers and flew back. Of course, Huo Lifeng, the culprit, huotianyan, would not let go and took it away together.


    The fire had no common shape and followed.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    On the field, several empty sounds sounded, and the figure of huotianyan and others appeared in the open space.


    "See you, my Lord!"


    Those examiners who were in charge of half a step were frightened by the breath of fire Tianyan. One by one, they trembled and knelt down.


    Du Yu also stood aside trembling. In front of so many strong men, he put away his pride.


    "Lord Tianyan, that''s him!"


    Cangfeng pointed to the fire on the ground and said to the fire Tianyan.


    Whoosh!


    For a moment, huotianyan appeared beside Ji Wuyan, and his arm reached out to Ji Wuyan.


    A few seconds later, he frowned, his face was not very good-looking, shook his head and said, "no, his vitality has been completely broken. I can''t save him. If I want to save him, only the supreme ancestor can do it."


    Although the realm of gods and Demons controls the means of time reversal, its ability is limited and its body is not strong enough to resist the erosion of the torrent of time. Only the strong in the realm of immortality can revive a person.


    When Cangfeng and others heard this, a touch of disappointment inevitably crossed their faces.


    To the supreme grandfather?


    What kind of identity did the supreme ancestor have, and how could he go alone at will.


    You know, resurrecting a person also has to pay a certain price. The higher the cultivation, the more it will pay. For example, this price is generally at the cost of the original breath of the immortal realm.


    The strength of the original breath indicates the strength of one''s own strength. Who will weaken one''s cultivation in order to save a person?


    "Alas!"


    Huotianyan shook his head, stood up, looked at Cangfeng them, and then turned to look at the fire away from the wind. His face was ugly again. He said coldly, "fire away from the wind, do you know the sin?"


    "I..." Huo Lifeng trembled in his heart and almost pleaded guilty.


    "Wait!"


    A voice sounded.


    "Five clan uncles, help me!" the fire looked away from the wind. It was fire impermanence. He was very happy and hurried to ask for help.


    "Brother impermanence, what''s the matter with you? It seems that it''s not your turn to take care of things here! Don''t forget, this is my home."


    Fire Tianyan glanced at the impermanence of fire and said coldly.


    Finally, he met a super genius, but he was easily killed by huolifeng. The anger in his heart can be imagined.


    If the people transformed by their descendants could have a supreme ancestor in the fire spirit family, perhaps their situation would not be so seriously oppressed.


    However, all this was destroyed by fire and wind!


    "Huo Tianyan, I don''t care what judgment you want to make, but I can''t allow my people to be slandered by others."


    Huo impermanence stood up, stared coldly at the other party and said, "they say it''s the highest quality. What evidence is there? You believe it based on their one-sided words? Is such a judgment too hasty? If I report it to those people of Huoling clan, guess what consequences will happen?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Lord Tianyan, don''t listen to their slander. They are framing me. That guy is not a blood of supreme quality at all."


    At this time, the fire left the wind and quickly echoed.


    Once a person dies, the blood aura dissipates. At this time, even if you test Ji Wuyan''s blood quality, it can''t be detected. There is no proof of death.


    Fire is not afraid of the wind. They are not afraid to show any evidence.


    What''s the use of many people? He can still say that these people are slandering him. These hybrid descendants look at him, the pure fire spirit people, and want to harm him.


    In a word, if there is no evidence.


    No one can increase his crime.


    Unless Ji Wuyan can resurrect, and in full view of the public, test the blood of the highest quality, and then identify that huolifeng killed him.


    But is it possible?


    In this world, no one can do it except the strong in the immortal realm can bring people back from the dead.


    Therefore, Huo Lifeng is determined to veto this matter to the end.


    "You bastard!"


    "Shameless, do you still want to argue?"


    Cangfeng and others were angry and glared at each other. Their momentum surged. If they didn''t agree with each other, they had to fight.


    However, fearing that there was fire impermanence at the scene, they just swallowed the tone in their hearts.


    "Why? You still want to do it? Lord Tianyan, you should have a clear insight. These people can''t slander me. Now they still want to kill me. I hope your Lord will decide and make a judgment quickly." huolifeng said proudly, pointing to Cangfeng''s group of people.


    Being sentenced to a ten-year ban is better than killing an examiner with supreme quality blood.


    Up to now, he also saw Ni Duan and knew that he could not escape the disaster of prison.


    Even if his five clan uncles were present, they couldn''t help each other. After all, they didn''t expect huotianyan to get the divine fire blood order given by the supreme ancestor.


    Now that the facts have been settled, he can only avoid the heavy and not admit it.


    "Shameless!"


    "Asshole!"


    Cangfeng was so angry that they almost vomited blood when they saw the posture of fire leaving the wind.


    It was the other party who killed their most outstanding super genius, but they insisted that they were slandering each other. How could there be such a shameless person in the world?


    "You all say, have you witnessed the golden stone pillar at that time?"


    One of the boundary guards was so angry that he quickly asked the more than a dozen half step masters, Du Yu and cangkong, hoping that they could come out and point out the fire and leave the wind with them.


    The dozen half step masters were stunned. They immediately saw that the two adults, fire impermanence and fire Tianyan, turned their attention to them. They trembled all over and their eyes were frightened.


    They did not expect that things would involve them. They were frightened, afraid to tell false and trembled.


    "Ah! Yes... We have seen both adults!"


    "Well, we also saw a line of words on the golden light, saying that it was gold in the flame, the king in the fire, incinerating all things, and advanced."


    ......


    "Slander, this is pure slander. Lord Tianyan, this is just their one-sided words. They can''t give evidence at all. Don''t believe it. They didn''t accept my assessment just now and were full of resentment against me. All of this fell into a well and wanted to harm me."


    Huolifeng shouted quickly.


    When he spoke, his expression was really vivid. If he didn''t know the whole thing, he might really believe what he said.


    Huotianyan was silent.


    Up to now, he can''t see that Huo Lifeng deliberately pleaded not guilty to death.


    One or two people say fire leaves the wind, it may also be false, but more than a dozen people on the scene are saying fire leaves the wind, how can it not be false?


    But the problem is that he knows that the other party is lying, but he has no way to take the other party.


    It is impossible for him to execute a Huoling people at will without evidence.


    "Huo Lifeng, you''re telling the truth? He''s really not the blood of the highest quality. Do you know that once you find out that you''re lying, it''s a felony. It''s either to abolish cultivation accomplishments or to kill on the spot. You have to think clearly?"


    Huotianyan stared at the fire and left the wind, oppressed each other, and said in a deep voice.


    "No, I''m true. I''m absolutely not cheating. Please bring down the crime on me quickly, Lord Tianyan."


    Huo Lifeng was frightened by the words of huotianyan. He was full of confidence and said in a firm tone.


    The scene also has Huo impermanence as his backing. Naturally, he is not afraid of Huo Tianyan''s momentum and oppression. No matter how powerful the other party is, he can kill him on the spot. There is no evidence to kill his people indiscriminately. This is a great crime of rebellion. Even Huo Tianyan doesn''t dare to mess around.


    At the moment, he had made up his mind to deny it to the end.


    Huotianyan stared at him, and a continuous stream of amazing cold filled out from him.


    However, before his breath came to huolifeng, another strong breath pressed over and offset his momentum.


    It''s fire impermanence.


    "Huotianyan, since the matter has been understood, I''d better make a decision quickly. I can help him and catch him to temper the spirit family to plead guilty." Huo impermanence said faintly.


    Silence for a few seconds.


    Finally, huotianyan sighed and glanced in his eyes, "well, in that case, I will..."


    Then he took out a bloody jade amulet in his hand and prepared to record the crime of huolifeng in it and pass it to the law enforcement Hall of Huoling family.


    The matter is finally coming to an end.


    Huo Lifeng''s face also showed a victory like smile, while Cangfeng''s face was full of anger and reluctance.


    However.


    At this time, the most unexpected thing happened.


    "Oh, it hurts me!"


    The original dead man suddenly jumped up in full view of the public, like a corpse

 Chapter 487

    what the hell!


    What happened?


    Everyone was startled and almost attacked.


    But when they found that the man was Ji Wuyan, they all stopped.


    "Brother Yan, are you not dead?"


    The sky was excited and surprised. He came forward and said.


    "Dead? Am I dead?"


    Ji Wuyan looked "at a loss" and looked around the people. She didn''t seem to know that she had just died.


    The crowd was full of curiosity and stared at him closely.


    Why can Ji Wuyan die and rise again?


    There should be no strong hand in the immortal realm here. In that case, how did the other party resurrect?


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Ji Wuyan shouted, which made everyone tremble.


    What happened to him?


    Ji Wuyan suddenly patted his forehead, with angry eyes, stared at the fire Lifeng: "I remember, it''s you. You just killed me! Lord Lifeng, why did you kill me?"


    "I..."


    Huo Lifeng panicked. He didn''t think that Ji Wuyan could come back from the dead anyway. It''s simply unreasonable!


    Boom!


    Just as the fire shook away from the wind, a terrible energy swept through and rolled over Ji Wuyan''s head. This energy was full of a cold chill, as if the surrounding space would be completely frozen.


    However, it didn''t wait for the terrible energy to bombard Ji Wuyan.


    Boom!


    Another gentle energy like spring breeze bombarded from another place, collided with each other''s energy, and offset each other in silence.


    "Brother impermanence, what are you doing? The descendant came back to life with difficulty, but you wanted to kill him? Do you need to give me a reasonable explanation for this?"


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and the figure of huotianyan appeared in front of Ji Wuyan. He stared at the fire impermanence not far ahead, with a trace of anger in his voice.


    Although his breath did not erupt, it was like the tranquility before the outbreak. It only needed an opportunity.


    Huo impermanent''s face did not change after his hands were negative. He glanced at Ji Wuyan and said indifferently: "this man has never had an immortal ancestor, but he died and came back to life. It''s too strange. He is likely to be a spy from other races. Therefore, I want to test whether he is really the descendant of my Huoling family."


    "However, since huotianyan you shot and here is your chassis, the matter will be investigated by you. Otherwise, even if you make a judgment, I will report the matter to those at the top."


    "Asshole!"


    When Cangfeng and others heard this, they couldn''t help scolding secretly.


    They believe that huowuchang is to see Ji Wuyan come back from the dead and know that things have become unfavorable to huolifeng, so they want to make a breakthrough in Ji Wuyan''s identity.


    But they can''t deny it.


    Fire impermanence makes some sense.


    After all, they have never heard that someone can come back from the dead. Ji Wuyan has just suddenly resurrected. No matter who it is, there will be some doubts in his heart.


    However.


    Others don''t know. At the moment when Ji Wuyan just resurrected, something unexpected happened to Ji Wuyan.


    Inner world, Tianfu hall.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing a hidden task: participating in the evaluation of descendants of Huoling clan and passing the examination to become a real Huoling clan."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining 100 billion experience points and 100000 advanced spirit crystals.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the immortal blood of fire spirit."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining a golden secret skill."


    .......


    "Ding, the host experience value is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to the quiet end."


    Boom!


    A terrible energy burst out of Ji Wuyan''s body, shaking the Tianfu hall and shaking the void.


    Outside Tianfu, hundreds of thousands of miles of free energy gathered, and the wind and cloud changed color, which was shocking.


    "Boss, is this a breakthrough? Why so fast?"


    Xiao Haifeng looked at Ji Wuyan who turned into streamer and fled into the void. He couldn''t help but say something depressed: "Alas, it''s over. Now the boss''s strength can abuse me again!"


    "Ha ha, that''s great. Brother Wuji is going to break through. Now we can leave here together!" Li Yunfei said excitedly.


    Boom!


    With a roar in her body, Ji Wuyan felt that there was an incomparably pure energy burst out in her body, and this strange energy was injected into the body of Yuan fetal separation along his soul, and broke out again.


    Boom!


    With the injection of this essence energy, the dominant heart left by Jun Aotian was quickly refined by him.


    In just a few breath, the master''s heart was refined by him.


    After ten breaths.


    The master is completely disappeared, all of them are refined into energy and integrated into their own bodies.


    At the same time, at this time.


    Boom!


    As if a bottleneck was broken, the breath of separation soared like a rocket, doubling, doubling, tripling


    In a moment, the cultivation of self-cultivation is directly from the quiet stop to the stagnant state, and directly across a level.


    Seeing this situation, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help but rejoice.


    I can''t imagine that after my self broke through the realm of domination, the system helped the separated body quickly refine the heart of domination and let the separated body completely control the world.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the separation completely refined the master''s heart, the heaven and earth suddenly changed, the earth trembled, and the stars glowed. The stars all over the sky were like huge and bright suns, illuminating the light to every corner of the cloud continent, and the night was like day


    The area of the mainland soared wildly, and unknown lands began to appear. At the same time, some creatures that had never been seen appeared on that land.


    At this moment, the intensity of the energy between heaven and earth has increased crazily, several times.


    For this reason, many people on the mainland who are practicing in isolation and stepping into the bottleneck have easily broken through.


    "What happened?"


    "Is the end of the world?"


    "No! It''s a gift from God!"


    "Oh, my God! This must be a miracle!"


    Countless people are in doubt, shock, ecstasy,... The world has changed so much that they can obviously feel that the speed of their spiritual improvement has become much faster.


    "Huh?"


    The perception of separation spread throughout the whole void. It seemed that he sensed something, and he gave a sound of surprise.


    The next second, with a whoosh, he disappeared in place.


    When he appeared again, he came to a corner in the void.


    At the moment, in front of him, he found a large black fog, which swallowed up two stars at the same time.


    "These black fog should be the means of the genius of the dark fog family and the fog wind."


    Ji Wuyan stared at the black fog, and her face was a little dignified.


    At this moment, he can already feel that the star where the black phoenix family was originally located has disappeared.


    Obviously, the star has been completely swallowed up by these black fog.


    From these black fog, Yuan tire separation can feel a dangerous breath.


    "Seal them first, wait for the fire department to deal with the things outside the fire spirit family, and then deal with them." Ji Wuyan muttered.


    Yuan tire''s separation can''t eliminate these black fog. What he can do now is to seal all these black fog for the time being.


    ......


    Fire orchid.


    After hearing the words of fire impermanence, huotianyan''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Brother impermanence, what do you mean?"


    Even if the other party doesn''t apologize, he still deliberately makes excuses to say that Ji Wuyan''s identity is a spy.


    How could such a peerless genius be a spy?


    "It''s not interesting, but the blood of the highest quality has never appeared since ancient times, but now it appears when our Huoling family is attacked on all sides. It''s too coincidental. It has to make people doubt the possibility that he is a spy?" Huo impermanence looked at huotianyan and said faintly.


    He paused and then said, "besides, it remains to be verified whether he is a high-quality blood. Maybe there was a mistake during the test, which is impossible."


    "Mr. impermanence, do you mean that his blood quality is also false?"


    Cangfeng said angrily.


    The other party said that Ji Wuyan''s identity was a spy, but now even the other party''s blood quality said there was a problem. It wasn''t intentional. What is it?


    "It''s not impossible," fire impermanence said faintly.


    "Well, in that case, verify it on the spot."


    Huotianyan was so angry that he took out the divine fire blood order in his hand and said to the fire impermanent cold voice: "You must also know that this thing is refined by the supreme ancestor of our Huoling family. It can not only judge whether this person is the descendant of our Huoling family, but also detect the blood quality of any descendant. Use it as the detection standard. I believe you won''t question it any more?"


    Fire impermanence saw the divine fire and blood order, and the pupil shrank suddenly.


    He did not expect that the other party would be willing to use that incomparably sacred object as a test.


    Buzz!


    Huotianyan injected aura into the blood order and threw it out. The blood order soared in the void and became bigger than the stone pillar originally detected. It fell from the air and fell to the ground with a bang.


    The divine fire and blood order radiated a bright red light, and the momentum was threatening. When those half step masters and examiners present saw it, they couldn''t help feeling a kind of depression in their chest, as if they saw some terrible existence, and couldn''t help retreating a few steps.


    God''s fire and blood make people have an immortal breath. Although it''s only a breath, it''s not something they can bear, even those who haven''t reached the realm of domination.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    The voice of huotianyan sounded in this void.


    "Brother Yan, go over there."


    The sky urged.


    At this time, several voices also rang out in Ji Wuyan''s mind.


    "Ding, the system detects that the host has immortal blood of fire spirit, which can be fused with fire system. Now it starts to fuse automatically,..."


    "Ding, the fusion is successful. Congratulations on the separation of the host fire system to obtain the immortal constitution of the fire spirit."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host fire department for opening a gifted magic power - Shenyan golden pupil."

 Chapter 488

    At the moment of the sound of the system, a series of changes have taken place in the fire system. All the cells in the whole body are like tumbling over rivers and seas.


    However, Ji Wuyan looked so calm and impermanent from the surface. Even the strong ones who were as strong as fire Tianyan and fire impermanence were not aware of this change.


    Ji Wuyan walked to the blood red token that exuded a sacred momentum. From the token, he could not feel a trace of oppression, as if there was a warm feeling like a spring breeze.


    He didn''t say much. He stretched out his palm and probed into the bloody token.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath and stared.


    Many people are also a little nervous, afraid that the final test results will disappoint them.


    After all, the situation of Ji Wuyan''s resurrection just now was too strange. They were more or less affected by the impermanence of fire, although they didn''t believe that Ji Wuyan would be a spy.


    Huotianyan stared closely. His hands involuntarily bent slightly inward and clenched his fists. Such a move showed that his heart was not as calm as it seemed on the surface.


    The divine fire blood order has an immortal breath. Once it is found that the person tested is not the descendant of their fire spirit family, it will trigger the immortal breath and directly kill it.


    Huotianyan is really afraid that Ji Wuyan is really a spy as Huo impermanence said.


    Under the attention of everyone, Ji Wuyan''s palm slowly approached the blood order, getting closer and closer


    Finally


    His palm completely touched the blood order.


    The blood is very warm, and I can''t feel a threat at all.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a golden light rose from the blood order and shocked the world. At the same time, there was an incomparably pure blood breath, which seemed to be inspired by the blood order and burst out from Ji Wuyan.


    In an instant, the golden light covered the void!


    Fire Tianyan and fire impermanence were shocked at the same time. They felt the golden breath and inexplicably felt a suppression, as if they had encountered a blood that was more noble than them.


    "Ha ha... OK!"


    Seeing this, huotianyan couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes were full of surprises.


    The divine fire and blood order not only didn''t kill each other, but also completely stimulated the breath on Ji Wuyan. What does this mean? The situation is self-evident.


    "Brother impermanence, what else do you have to say now... What do you want to do? Stop!"


    Fire Tianyan laughed and looked at fire impermanence. The next second, his face suddenly changed. He saw that fire impermanence had disappeared. I don''t know when, the other party appeared in a position close to Ji Wuyan and made a bold move.


    At this moment, huotianyan was furious!


    He started the time freeze, his body seemed to be crazy, rushed up like streamer, and the surrounding scenes were retreating rapidly to stop each other.


    But can he really do it?


    It is also the cultivation of the realm of gods and demons. The strength of fire impermanence is not weaker than him. Moreover, it is the case that the other party takes the lead.


    "This son can''t stay!"


    Fire is impermanent, her body moves like the speed of light, her eyes lock Ji Wuyan, her heart is jealous and crazy, and her killing intention churns in her eyes: "even if I am severely punished, I will never let him survive."


    Since ancient times, the pure Huoling clan and the Huoling clan transformed by their descendants have been fighting endlessly. Gradually, the status of the Huoling clan transformed by their descendants in the Huoling clan has been promoted more and more.


    If another descendant becomes the immortal ancestor of the fire spirit family, the interests of these pure fire spirit people will suffer huge losses again.


    In addition, one more reason that makes him worth fighting is jealousy.


    not bad


    He was so jealous of Ji Wuyan that he went crazy!


    For what?


    Why do these barbarian descendants appear one after another with excellent talents, but their pure fire spirit people can''t.


    First there is fire Tianyan, and now there is Ji Wuyan!


    This undoubtedly dealt a severe blow to his proud heart. He couldn''t tolerate descendants climbing on his head again.


    Huotianyan, he can''t kill.


    But Ji Wuyan, now his wings are not full, but he can kill easily.


    One fire Tianyan is enough for him. He will never allow another one.


    "You must kill him!"


    Huo impermanent''s eyes were filled with cold and ruthless. He directly stretched out his palm and used the most terrible force to form a terrible hand. He clapped it angrily and smashed it at Ji Wuyan.


    This time, he shot very quickly and decisively. He was very confident that he could kill the descendant before huotianyan stopped him.


    damn!


    Seeing that huotianyan''s attack was getting closer and closer to Ji Wuyan, huotianyan was very anxious and rushed over with his life.


    But his speed seems to be a little slow after all.


    The giant hand is about to fall on the descendant!


    However.


    At this time, something unexpected happened to huotianyan!


    At the moment when time was frozen, Ji Wuyan''s pupils glittered with a beating golden flame.


    The flame, which seemed unaffected by the freezing of time, could move freely in his eyes like a swimming snake.


    Buzz!


    A strange energy aimed at the focus of his sight shot out.


    Suddenly, wisps of hot purple and gold flames appeared in the void. Those purple and gold flames were like a sharp arrow, breaking the frozen time around, shooting directly at the impermanent body of fire and burning brightly.


    "Ah!"


    Fire impermanence screamed. The purple and gold flame appeared in his arm. In a short time, it burned his arm directly into ashes, and the purple and gold flame could not be extinguished. It spread upward quickly with the intention of burning his body.


    Seeing this situation, fire impermanence can no longer care about killing Ji Wuyan.


    Although he had never seen the purple and gold flame, he realized the horror of the flame, made a quick decision and cut his arm directly, which prevented the danger of his body being burned by the purple and gold flame.


    A breath, fire impermanence is to grow arms again.


    "Ah!"


    At the same time, another scream sounded.


    Listen carefully, isn''t the owner of this voice fire away from the wind?


    Looking at the fire away from the wind, at this time, a purple gold flame appeared on his body. His position was just behind the fire impermanence. When the fire impermanence''s arm was burned by the purple gold flame, he was also affected, and his whole body began to burn.


    "Uncle Wu, help me!"


    The fire leaves the wind in great fear and asks for help from the fire impermanence.


    Unfortunately, the next second, his scream stopped suddenly. His body turned into coke and fell to the ground. He couldn''t die anymore!


    "Asshole!"


    Fire impermanence has just reached the fire in front of the wind. He stretches out his palm and is ready to rescue, but the other party has turned into a push of coke.


    This made him angry.


    The scene is silent!


    Dead silence!


    Almost everyone stared at the scene in disbelief.


    Although the situation just now, except for the impermanence of fire, others could hardly move, but their eyes saw the scene in front of them.


    Oh, my God!


    What flame is that? This power is too terrible, isn''t it? Less than a breath, the fire died from the wind?


    Even if it was as strong as Cangfeng, these boundary guards could not help but feel their whole body trembling.


    Take another look at Ji Wuyan. At this time, they were surprised to find that Ji Wuyan''s pupil turned into pure gold for some reason. There was a trace of gold flame full of dangerous breath in her eyes.


    "This..."


    Huotianyan was also shocked and was about to be speechless.


    Just now, he thought Ji Wuyan was going to die in the hands of Huo impermanence, but he never thought that the other party not only didn''t die, but also hurt Huo impermanence.


    God, that''s the strong one in the realm of gods and demons!


    When did a quiet little guy have the ability to hurt the realm of gods and demons?


    "Is this the horror of the supreme quality of blood?"


    Huotianyan couldn''t help but guess so secretly.


    However, I''m afraid no one knows at the moment.


    Even Ji Wuyan himself was stunned by what happened in front of him.


    Lying trough, this is the natural power of the immortal constitution of the fire spirit - Shenyan golden pupil?


    Isn''t that too hanging?


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes widened, full of shock.


    Even the strong in the realm of gods and demons can hurt. It is conceivable that the God Yan Jintong is terrible.


    However, he also knew that he could not kill a strong man in the realm of gods and demons.


    Because the strong in the realm of gods and demons can already use the means of time reversal. Even if you are seriously injured, you can recover in an instant, unless you can eliminate the other party without a drop of blood.


    Shenyan Jintong is terrible, but with his ability, the fire released at one time can burn an arm at most, and this is still in the absence of defense in the realm of gods and demons. Otherwise, the strong who want to hurt the realm of gods and demons with his strength can''t do it.


    The reason why huotianyan gets hurt is precisely because of his carelessness.


    After all, who could have thought that a quiet little guy could hurt him?


    ......


    "Brother impermanence, I hope you''d better give me a reasonable explanation this time!"


    Huotianyan is really angry this time.


    His eyes were fixed on the fire. His momentum surged and erupted at any moment.


    If Ji Wuyan hadn''t burst out suddenly just now, I''m afraid he would have died in the hands of Huo impermanence. Rao is based on the idea of not increasing contradictions. At the moment, he is completely angered by huotianyan''s practice.


    The other side is touching his bottom line one after another!


    He can''t stand each other anymore!


    Ji Wuyan also looked coldly at Xiang Huo impermanence. In her golden pupils, there was a startling flame.


    Fire impermanence felt dangerous. She was afraid of Ji Wuyan''s purple and golden flame and couldn''t help but retreat.


    He was silent for a while, and then said, "huolifeng is dead. Let''s stop this matter and leave!"


    With a whoosh, he disappeared directly in front of the people.


    Huotianyan looked at the direction of fire impermanence and hesitated several times. Finally, he gave up and continued to entangle.

 Chapter 489

    Fire impermanence retreated?


    A strong man in the realm of gods and demons is afraid that a little guy whose cultivation is only quiet has escaped?


    This scene also stunned the people present.


    Although fire impermanence didn''t say much when he left, how could Cangfeng and their boundary guards not see that fire impermanence was clearly afraid of Ji Wuyan.


    It can be imagined how much the purple golden flame hurt him just now.


    This is incredible!


    "The fire is dead from the wind. Let''s end this matter!"


    Fire Tianyan said to Cangfeng and others.


    "Yes!"


    Cangfeng hurriedly replied to them. Even Lord Tianyan said so. They had to give up.


    No matter how unwilling they are, so what. Whether they are difficult or not, they have to deal with the impermanence of fire. Anyway, they are also the strong ones in the realm of gods and demons. They don''t have that strength at all. Moreover, the culprit of this matter is fire from the wind.


    "Lord Tianyan, my son..."


    Cangfeng wanted to stop talking and said.


    Since the commotion was caused by huolifeng, isn''t it innocent that his son''s list of descendants was cancelled?


    He hopes huotianyan can help him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll respond to those at the top later."


    Huotianyan said with a smile. Then he turned his attention to Ji Wuyan. His eyes were filled with a happy expression: "you call Yan Wuji?"


    The blood of supreme quality!


    This is an unprecedented super genius. It''s definitely more terrible than him!


    If there is no accident, this person will become one of the supreme ancestors of Huoling family in the future.


    "Yes, Lord Tianyan!" Ji Wuyan nodded and said in fear.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I''ve made it clear what just happened. You don''t have to worry about being punished."


    Huotianyan thought that Ji Wuyan was really afraid. He thought he accidentally killed huolifeng and was afraid that he would be punished with him.


    Anyway, huolifeng is also a real Huoling clan, but not everyone can be killed at will.


    "What Huo Lifeng did is purely his own fault. Even if you don''t kill him, I will kill him myself."


    With that, a evil spirit flashed in the eyes of fire Tianyan.


    Since Huo Lifeng dares to kill such a descendant with excellent blood quality, he is really angry. If he is not here, he will directly kill the other party under his palm.


    Next, huotianyan talked with Ji Wuyan a few more words, and said a word or two with Cangfeng''s son cangkong and Du Yu.


    Finally, he told the three of them that he would come back in a day and lead them to the holy land of the fire spirit family - the fire spirit blood pool.


    With these words, he turned into a streamer and disappeared into the void.


    Huotianyan left, but the scene left a shocked crowd.


    They looked at the corpse turned into a pile of coke on the ground and still felt very impact. What happened here was like a dream.


    Now.


    Du Yu was even more frightened.


    He never dreamed that Ji Wuyan was so terrible that he couldn''t resist the fire and wind in the frozen territory, and even the fire Impermanence in the realm of gods and Demons was injured and left.


    "Brother Yan, you were really great just now!"


    Cangkong said excitedly, with a trace of admiration in his eyes.


    In the whole holy world, who can do it and hurt a strong man in the realm of gods and Demons when there is a quiet end?


    Except Ji Wuyan!


    It is worthy of having the blood of supreme quality. It''s too powerful!


    At this time, Ji Wuyan and others also left and were arranged to a safe residence.


    At the same time.


    In the inner world and Tianfu, Ji Wuyan''s Buddha is also counting the rewards of this mission with joy.


    He has triggered three branch missions in total and obtained three silver treasure boxes. He has opened two of them and obtained two assimilation pills, one is yin-yang fortune changing and the other is unparalleled.


    There is still a silver treasure chest that has not been opened.


    "System, open the silver treasure chest." Ji Wuyan passed on his idea.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining an assimilation pill, a silver level secret skill."


    "Separation chaos: a silver level secret skill that can burn accomplishments, instantly condense dozens of avatars, confuse the enemy''s perception, and increase the speed by ten times, so as to escape. (Note: Immortal can see the essence of soul and can''t hide.)"


    The secret of escape?


    Ji Wuyan showed surprise in her eyes and finally got something she had.


    "By the way, I remember the main task also rewarded a golden secret skill."


    Ji Wuyan suddenly remembered that he had also obtained a gold level secret skill. It was precisely because the main task was too attractive that he participated in the assessment. There were so many things. Even in the end, the fire division was killed once.


    With some expectation, Ji Wuyan turned her attention to the golden secret skill.


    "Devouring the soul: a golden secret skill. When you use this skill, you can refine your own soul, inject it into the unconscious enemy, and attach it to the enemy''s soul, so as to suck and grow, imperceptibly turn the enemy''s soul into your own soul, and finally completely devour the other party. (Note: since this technique is transformed by soul sucking, and the essence of soul breath remains unchanged, the strong in the immortal realm cannot detect it.) "


    what the fuck!


    Can''t you find immortality?


    Ji Wuyan trembled and stared. This golden secret skill is too powerful, isn''t it?


    ......


    "Damn it! It can''t be tolerated!"


    Fire impermanence yelled and scolded all the way and returned to his territory.


    I''m afraid no one knows what it means to have a descendant with supreme quality blood.


    In the future, when the other party breaks through the immortal realm, their pure fire spirit clan status will be strongly collided again.


    no way!


    You can''t just let that guy go.


    Fire impermanence is that the more you think, the more jealous and unwilling you are.


    Finally, he deviated to several fire spirit people who rejected their descendants as he did among the fire spirit people, and planned to discuss with them how to deal with the descendant with great potential in the next period of time.


    At the same time, huotianyan also informed the Huoling people transformed by their descendants of what happened on Huolan star through the communicator.


    "What? Blood of supreme quality? Brother Tianyan, what you said is true?"


    "How is this possible? The supreme quality has never appeared since ancient times. I always thought it was just a legend!"


    "Ha ha... God bless our descendants. Now our descendants have the hope of rising!"


    ......


    Those people were all shocked when they heard it.


    The blood of supreme quality!


    This is something I''ve never heard of.


    "True or false? Tianyan, you have to make it clear. If you make up carelessly, you will be severely punished by the family. Even if the supreme ancestor likes your potential," someone asked incredulously.


    "Yes! Is there a mistake in the test? Are you sure it''s ok?"


    "Why don''t you check it carefully to avoid giving those disgusting pure fire spirits an excuse to trouble you?"


    They said uneasily.


    "Ha ha, brothers, please rest assured. I have confirmed it with the divine fire blood order. The descendant has no problem at all." huotianyan laughed.


    "Divine fire blood order!?"


    The crowd trembled at the sound and couldn''t help shouting.


    "I didn''t expect you to use that sacred thing to detect!"


    "Although it''s a little grand, it''s really safe. Who dares to question the things of my ancestors?"


    "Ha ha... Great. It seems that our descendants will have an immortal ancestor in the future."


    Everyone was very happy. Before they became the fire spirit family, they were only descendants. Naturally, they were glad that such a peerless genius appeared in the descendants.


    "Tianyan, have you blocked the news? This matter is very important, but people of other races must not hear it, otherwise it will be a great disaster." someone warned.


    "That''s right, especially the Han Bing clan and the Shuiyin clan. They are the sworn enemies of our Huoling clan. Once they find out, it''s bad!" someone seconded.


    "Don''t worry, brothers. Tomorrow I will personally take the little guy to the Huoling blood pool."


    Huotianyan said with a smile.


    "That''s OK!"


    "Yes, I can rest assured that brother Yan is here one day!"


    "That''s right. Who doesn''t know that brother Tianyan is the most outstanding genius in our fire spirit family. Even if it''s fire impermanence, the pure fire spirit family is far inferior."


    "Ha ha, but maybe the first one will be let out soon." someone laughed loudly and joked.


    "Let''s go out and let''s go out. Anyway, it''s just a false name. Just right, it can avoid those guys always staring at me." huotianyan also said with a smile.


    ......


    In the inner world, Tianfu hall, with a whew, the fire flashed, and a figure suddenly appeared beside Ji Wuyan.


    It is Ji Wuyan''s fire division!


    Looking at the separation of the fire system in front of her, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help but recall a happy arc: "next, I''ll take advantage of this free time to eliminate the black fog here."


    The black fog in the inner world is like tarsal maggots. He always feels uncomfortable if he doesn''t destroy these things.


    Whew!


    The next second, the fire system split disappeared from the hall, and Ji Wuyan closed her eyes and transferred most of her energy to the fire system split. When the fire system split appeared again, she had come to the void, where the black fog was sealed by the yuan tire split.


    Those black fog are incomparably huge, as if there is life, rolling and eroding the sealed energy.


    "What a disgusting thing!"


    The fire department looked at the churning black fog separately, looked disgusted, and felt a burst of nausea in his heart.


    He didn''t say anything more. He just flashed into the seal. His eyes locked the black fog. His pupils suddenly turned golden. The bright golden light surged out and spread all over his body. Finally, his whole body turned into a golden fireman and rushed in.


    Fire spirit immortal Constitution!


    Buzz!


    A large fire filled the void, and the black fog shrank and burned as quickly as cotton touched the fire.


    In less than a breath, more than half of the black fog disappeared.


    The burning speed is several times faster than before?

 Chapter 490

    Crackling!


    The hot golden flame is in the enchantment, and the black fog is like organic matter. It makes a crackling sound during the combustion process, and also makes a loud explosion sound from time to time, shaking the surrounding space.


    Under the attack of the golden flame, those black fog that had not been burned retreated again and again, and quickly contracted together, almost like condensed into a substance, turned into a huge skull, and constantly impacted the boundary of the seal.


    however.


    The wind system is guarding outside. These black fog actions are of no help at all.


    "Dissipate!"


    Ji Wuyan came after her with a golden flame all over her body. Her eyes looked at the black fog coldly. In her pupils, a purple golden light shot out and flew out.


    Boom!


    As soon as the purple golden flame touched the black fog, it burst open. Almost in an instant, it ignited a large black fog all over the world.


    The black fog gave out a miserable cry, sharp and harsh.


    But soon, less than a breath, the sound stopped suddenly.


    The whole black fog turned into a skull, completely turned into fly ash and dissipated.


    Less than a few minutes.


    Ji Wuyan quickly cleaned up the rest of the black fog.


    In a moment, all the black fog here completely disappeared.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air and the fire appeared outside the seal boundary. His eyes looked at the endless void, as if they had penetrated through layers of space and locked on a blocked huge palace, which was also filled with a lot of black fog.


    Lost land!


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed, her figure flashed, and she disappeared with a whew.


    The next second, when he appeared again, he had come to the outer layer of the boundary.


    This is where Jun Aotian exhausted his cultivation and finally sealed the black fog.


    "It''s time to finish!"


    Ji Wuyan said in a deep voice. She turned into a golden fireman again, entered the boundary and began to clean and burn the disgusting black fog.


    The golden flame produced by the immortal constitution of the fire spirit seems to have a supreme divine power. Its power is more than dozens of times higher than before. Just a little fire light can burn a large black fog.


    The flames spread all over the border.


    It seems to be a place completely shrouded by golden flames, like a golden ocean, bright and dazzling.


    Soon, the black fog here was completely cleaned up.


    Ji Wuyan looked at the huge palace, where he and Jun Aotian met separately. He sighed, shook his head, turned away and returned to the cloud continent again.


    Now the black fog hidden in the void has been basically understood by him. The rest to be solved is the black fog left by the magic brake in the demon domain.


    The number of black fog here, compared with those brought out by the fog wind in the void and those sealed by Jun Aotian, is almost incomparable and pitiful.


    Finally, the fire system separated and almost effortlessly cleared all the black fog here.


    So far, there is no black fog in the whole cloud continent.


    The crisis of black fog was completely lifted by him at this moment.


    ......


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing a main task. You have won a reward, 50 billion experience points and 50000 advanced spirit crystals."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining the dropped item: heart of dark fog. (broken state: 1 / 3000)"


    50 billion experience points!


    Ji Wuyan listened to the prompt sound of the system and couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction.


    Yes, his experience progress bar has soared again. If he comes a few more times, I''m afraid he can break through the stagnation state.


    However, Ji Wuyan didn''t know at this time.


    Just at the moment when he had just cleaned up all the black fog, the room in the dark fog continent in the distance was known as the most outstanding genius of the dark fog family. The fog wind suddenly had a disordered and violent breath.


    Poof!


    As if he had been hurt, he suddenly opened his eyes, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his breath collapsed rapidly.


    "Ah!!!"


    Then, he roared up to the sky, his eyes were filled with towering anger, and his body erupted into a violent momentum. The stone bed exploded, the ground was torn apart, and his mouth made a sound that seemed to destroy the sky and the earth: "destroy my hundred million year layout and break my supreme road. No matter who you are, I will break you into pieces!"


    Three thousand roads, fog hidden decision!


    This was discovered by him in a ancestral house of the dark fog clan hundreds of millions of years ago. Practicing this secret method can directly point to the realm of supreme immortality.


    The cultivation content of this secret method is to divide the heart of dark fog condensed by itself into 3000 pieces, inject essence blood into each piece, and then find a suitable host to break it into the opponent''s inner world.


    Once the heart of the dark fog enters the inner world of those people, it will take root completely, turn into a black fog and devour the energy of the inner world.


    When one thousand of the three thousand pieces completely devour the inner world, he can directly break through to the early stage of the realm of gods and demons. When he reaches two thousand pieces, he can break through to the middle stage of the realm of gods and demons. After reaching two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine pieces, he can break through to the peak of the realm of gods and demons.


    Once the three thousand pieces are completely swallowed up, he can use it to unite the Tao, achieve the supreme body and break through the realm of immortality.


    The smooth progress of hundreds of millions of years has made him see the hope of breaking through to immortality and believe that he will break through soon.


    Cultivating this secret method is extremely slow in the early stage.


    Just like him, after hundreds of millions of years of swallowing, he has not yet broken through to the peak of the realm of gods and demons.


    However, once he breaks through the realm of gods and demons, the speed in the later stage will explode to an unimaginable level.


    If it takes hundreds of millions of years to break through the realm of gods and demons in the early stage, it will not take him more than ten years to break through the realm of gods and demons in the middle stage. If he breaks through to the peak, it will not exceed a hundred years. Even the final stage of integration will never exceed a thousand years.


    It took only hundreds of millions of years to break through the realm of immortality. If this matter is spread, I''m afraid it will stir the whole holy world.


    Because of those who can break through the realm of immortality, which one has not accumulated for billions of years?


    It takes only hundreds of millions of years to break through the supreme realm, which is absolutely an appalling thing!


    Originally, all this has developed well, and Wufeng believes that he can break through to the highest level in a short time.


    But now, his painstaking layout for hundreds of millions of years has been destroyed.


    The road to the highest becomes difficult and even hopeless.


    Although you can kill that person, retrieve the fragments of the heart of dark fog, and then break them into someone''s inner world. After swallowing that person''s inner world, you can join the Tao, but the time required for this method is more than thousands of times longer than the time to break through the realm of gods and demons at the beginning.


    In other words, his last step will take at least 100 billion years.


    From hundreds of millions of years to thousands of years.


    What a huge gap is this?


    Fog wind almost wants to spit blood!


    "Wait for me. When I break through the realm of gods and demons, it will be your death." fog wind said with red eyes.


    Finally, the fog and wind converged their emotions, calmed their breath and continued to choose isolation.


    Now he has reached the most critical step of cultivation. He can break through to the realm of gods and demons by integrating the last few dark fog hearts.


    Ji Wuyan doesn''t know all this.


    Now he just looked at the fragment of the heart of the dark fog curiously. He didn''t know why such a thing would fall out.


    "What''s the purpose of giving me such a fragment? It doesn''t seem to be of any ghost use?"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were stunned, and the system did not prompt that this fragment was of any use, but said that it was one of the fragments of the heart of the dark fog.


    After groping, Ji Wuyan didn''t understand the use of this thing and didn''t bother to think about it. Soon, he turned his eyes to the lock demon tower and meditated secretly.


    "I have now broken through the realm of domination, and my strength has soared. I should have this strength to attack the 55th floor of the lock demon tower. I don''t know what kind of reward will be after the 55th floor of the lock demon tower passes?"


    Ji Wuyan has a strong expectation in her heart.


    The customs clearance reward of lock demon tower has never disappointed him. Whether it is the earliest Qi and blood pill, the recent Yuanyang world, or others, it is of great use to him.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, Ji Wuyan disappeared. When he appeared, he already appeared on the first floor of the lock demon tower.


    All the way through, a few minutes later, it directly reached the 55th floor of the lock demon tower.


    "Eh, it seems that the level on this floor is somewhat different."


    As soon as she reached the 55th floor, Ji Wuyan noticed a difference.


    First of all, the environment here is no longer the same red rock land as before, but an elegant Pavilion.


    Ji Wuyan looks strange.


    Pavilion?


    Is this really the lock demon tower?


    As soon as she appeared here, Ji Wuyan felt as if she had gone to the wrong room.


    Did you just break through the 54th floor in the wrong way?


    Would you like to do it again?


    Ji Wuyan thought.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, just at this time, the pavilion was in a panic. The door inside opened and out came a young man in black. He saw that the young man was walking in his direction with cold eyes and no emotion.


    With each step he took, the Pavilion behind him would dive into the ground. When the other party came to a distance of less than two meters from Ji Wuyan, the Pavilion behind him seemed to completely dive into the ground.


    However, after Ji Wuyan''s mental power was swept away, she felt very strange.


    He did not find the existence of the pavilion in the ground, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Kill me and you can pass the customs. Otherwise, you will die here."


    The black robed youth said with cold eyes and expressionless face.


    "Are you conscious?"


    Ji Wuyan was stunned and couldn''t help wondering. This was the first time he saw a conscious boss in the space of the lock demon tower.


    "When you kill me, I''ll tell you. I can even tell you everything about me."


    The young man in black didn''t talk much, his tone was cold, and his breath broke out suddenly.


    Boom!


    A breath of terror that is not inferior to the frozen environment appears in this space.


    what the fuck!


    Is it so scary?


    Ji Wuyan''s face changed, some frightened, subconsciously moved, and a bright golden sword appeared in his hand.


    It is the sword of domination!


    He waved his sword, cut into the air, and fiercely chopped at the other party.


    Tear!


    There was a huge golden hole in the void ahead, which was cut away, as if heaven and earth were divided into two.


    However, at the moment when the golden sword light is about to cut to each other.


    The golden sword light actually cut through without hindrance, as if the figure was like a shadow, there was no entity at all.


    What''s more shocking is that the other party''s figure still rushes in his direction without slowing down


    Sword of domination, invalid!


    At this moment, Ji Wuyan was shocked and her face changed greatly.

 Chapter 491

    His dominant sword has no effect?


    Ji Wuyan was shocked.


    With his current master level cultivation, the power of the master sword will only be more powerful than before.


    But this time, it''s invalid?


    This is the second time he has encountered such a situation.


    But for the first time, it''s not true. It''s the fantasy made by the magic brake with the secret skills of the dark fog family. Is it difficult to do the same this time.


    Is the figure in front of you an illusion?


    Before Ji Wuyan thought more, the black figure had already been killed, and the terrorist attack was about to hit him.


    At the moment, Ji Wuyan''s body instinctively retreated, her mind moved, and a fire appeared in front of him.


    Hao Ran is his fire system.


    Although the fire crystal was separated from his original and became a part of him, it was still connected with his soul and could appear in the lock demon tower with him at any time.


    Buzz!


    At the moment when the fire system appeared, the whole body was filled with a hot golden flame, as if the whole person had completely become a fire man.


    He clapped his hand, and a golden flame attacked him.


    Boom!


    The fire system was defeated by each other and was shaken back. However, the terrible flame temperature made the other party''s flesh make a sound, and there was a smell of charred barbecue in the air.


    Are people real?


    Ji Wuyan was stunned.


    If the other side is true, why did his strike just now have no effect?


    Ji Wuyan doesn''t understand this.


    Just at this time, the young man in black robe suddenly turned into black spots and disappeared into the void.


    Still invisible?


    As soon as Ji Wuyan''s face changed, he quickly spread his mental power around. His face changed again. He couldn''t be aware of each other''s existence.


    "Master, be careful on the left."


    At this time, the voice of the Golden Dragon Sword spirit came into his ears, and the dominant sword trembled violently.


    After hearing the sound, Ji Wuyan moved instinctively, and a bright golden sword light chopped in the left direction.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, there was a dull hum in the void, and a figure appeared in front of him. His right arm was bleeding and half broken. It was obvious that he had just split it with a sword.


    Why is it working again?


    Ji Wuyan secretly wondered.


    "Be careful, master. He is a member of the shadowless clan. What the shadowless clan is best at is assassination. He is known as the most powerful killer in the three thousand holy world!"


    The voice of the Golden Dragon Sword spirit came in again.


    assassination?


    Ji Wuyan was surprised, but he really learned it. If it weren''t for the reminder of Jinlong Jianling, I''m afraid he would really be assassinated by the other party.


    "Master, shadowless people are the most difficult to deal with. They generally have two major means, one is invisibility, and the other is virtual shadow, which means that they can quickly transfer their own body, leaving only an illusory shadow, so as to avoid the attack. Just now the master''s sword didn''t work. I think the other party used that magic power."


    Jinlong Jianling said nervously.


    Obviously, it knows the shadowless family, but it didn''t expect Ji Wuyan to meet such an opponent.


    "You should be lucky. If the sword in your hand didn''t have a sword spirit, you would be dead!"


    The young man in black looked at Ji Wuyan coldly, and his aura was filled. In an instant, the blood on his arm stopped flowing.


    Then his figure turned into black spots and completely disappeared into the air.


    "Again!"


    Ji Wuyan trembled in her heart and spread her spiritual power around again.


    This time, he felt very subtle and hardly missed any fluctuation.


    However.


    There is still no clue.


    "Master, be careful!"


    The master''s sword trembled. Ji Wuyan lifted his arm and chopped towards the rear according to the intuition given to him by the master''s sword.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the void, and a black figure was blasted by the golden sword light. He didn''t die, but was shocked back. I don''t know when a Black Dagger appeared in the opponent''s left hand.


    Ji Wuyan saw that it was the unknown dagger that blocked the attack of his dominant sword.


    Then, the other party''s body turned into black spots and dissipated in the air.


    Stealth again.


    Ji Wuyan felt it carefully, but she got nothing after all.


    It seems that with his current mental strength, he will never find the existence of each other.


    "Master!"


    The Golden Dragon Sword spirit reminded that the master''s sword trembled. Ji Wuyan waved her arm and chopped it.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the figure of the young man in black was hit by his dominant sword again.


    However, he still couldn''t hurt the other party. The level of the other party''s dagger seemed to be no lower than the master''s sword. When attacked by two sword lights in succession, there was no scar on the dagger.


    This let Ji Wuyan see, can''t help feeling a little incredible.


    The level of the master''s sword is gold. The Yellow weapons can''t hurt the dagger. Is it possible that the dagger is also a gold weapon?


    Before he could think more, the other party''s figure disappeared again.


    Once, twice, three times,... With Ji Wuyan''s perception, he could not detect any clues. In the end, he simply let go of his hands and feet and cut him directly according to the intuition given to him by the dominant sword in his hand.


    After several times in succession, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    "Strange, why is this guy''s breath not inferior to the frozen state, but the other party''s strength is not high?"


    Ji Wuyan felt a little confused.


    If you are in the outside world, you can almost kill someone as terrible as the other person, but now, the other person doesn''t seem to be as powerful as he imagined.


    With only one dominant sword, he can almost force the other party to have no backhand.


    I don''t know.


    At this time, the other party is also angry.


    "Damn it! If this ghost place hadn''t limited my strength and made my power play less than 1%, I could finish this kid with a sword." the phantom kept swearing in his heart.


    He was the most outstanding genius in the shadowless family. He was known as the most powerful master under the gods and demons in the holy world. His strength could even escape from the strong in the realm of gods and demons.


    Unfortunately, when I went out for training again, I was besieged by seven or eight gods and demons. Finally, my body died, my body completely disappeared, and even my soul was turned into pieces.


    Just at this critical moment of life and death, his soul fragment suddenly felt a great attraction in the sky. He thought that the place of attraction was the legendary yellow spring, which could reincarnate him.


    But unexpectedly, I came to such a ghost place.


    This place directly helped him shape his body, but he was trapped here forever.


    I don''t know how long it passed until a voice suddenly sounded in his mind, saying that he was asked to kill the people who came to this place. Otherwise, he would directly destroy him, even his soul.


    The phantom knows that since this place can help him recover his body, it can easily destroy him.


    So he had no choice but to promise.


    As the most outstanding genius of the shadowless family, he has never seen anyone, even the strong in the immortal realm.


    However, none of these can be compared with the fear brought to him by this ghost place.


    He even had a feeling in his heart that this ghost place could not escape even if the old monster in the immortal realm came.


    He didn''t mind asking him to come out and kill the people who came here.


    But what made him spit blood most was that his strength was inexplicably sealed 99%, allowing him to use only 1%.


    One percent is one percent. With his cultivation at the peak of freezing state, the most powerful master of the whole holy world, even one percent of his power, can also kill a quiet master. Even if it is stagnant state, he can handle it with some effort.


    But what made him spit blood again was.


    A quiet kid still has gold weapons in his hand.


    This made him suffer 10000 points again.


    Golden weapon!


    Although this is rare, not everyone has it. Why come in casually? A quiet kid has a gold weapon in his hand, and he still has a sword spirit?


    Just, you can only rely on your cultivation to be deeper than that kid and kill him bit by bit!


    The phantom thought so depressed.


    He doesn''t believe that with his cultivation at the peak of freezing realm, the holy world is the most powerful. He can even compete with the master of the realm of gods and demons, and can''t kill a quiet kid.


    ......


    "Is this guy''s strength Limited?"


    Ji Wuyan felt more and more strange. She always felt that the other party seemed to have a feeling of making no effort.


    "Hmm? Isn''t there enough aura?"


    Suddenly, Ji Wuyan frowned and felt a burst of weakness in her body, leaving less than one tenth of her aura.


    He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed: "it seems that the dominant sword still consumes too much Reiki. Even with my quiet cultivation, it will never last too long. It''s worthy of being a gold weapon!"


    Then, he separated an idea and sent it to the system to take a Qi and blood pill for himself.


    ......


    The shadow phantom suddenly saw that Ji Wuyan''s momentum was slightly reduced, and couldn''t help but rejoice: "is there not enough aura? The static state is the static state. It''s still too reluctantly to wantonly use the power of gold weapons. Now, it''s time for me to be powerful!"


    Thinking of this, his figure quickly turned into black spots, disappeared and rushed up.


    Boom!


    At this time, Ji Wuyan burst out a strong breath and instantly recovered. At the same time, a bright sword light blew him out again.


    Poof!


    At this moment, the phantom was so depressed that he vomited blood!


    Why? Why did the other party suddenly recover his aura?


    How can I fight?


    .......


    "It seems that the boss of this level is really general!"


    Ji Wuyan was disappointed and shook her head.


    He thought a move, taking advantage of the other party''s backward flying out of the space, the fire department separated and locked his eyes on the other party.


    Buzz!


    The pupil of the fire system quickly turned into gold, and the eyes shone. Where the eyes could reach, a terrible purple gold flame shot out in the direction of the shadow and charm


    "What''s that?"


    The phantom secretly wondered.


    But the next second, his whole body was burned by the purple gold flame. Even without a scream, he was completely turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    At the same time, the prompt sound of the system also sounded


    "Ding, congratulations to the host..."

 Chapter 492

    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s successful customs clearance. You have obtained 570 experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining a secret skill of dark gold level: Nine changes of wind and fire."


    "Nine changes of wind and fire: with the help of the power of wind and fire, if you activate the secret method, you can make your accomplishments soar. The secret skill is divided into nine changes. Each change can double your accomplishments. NIMA, you are really a monster!


    Ji Wuyan was startled.


    Sure enough, the system didn''t cheat him. The lock demon tower is worthy of the lock demon tower. He really caught a monster for him.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and the phantom changed back to human like and appeared in front of Ji Wuyan.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask you, what is the ranking of the shadowless clan among the 3000 races in the holy world? How many strong people in the immortal realm?" Ji Wuyan suddenly asked.


    "The holy world ranks tenth. There are eight ancestors of immortal territory in the shadowless family."


    The phantom replied honestly.


    Eight immortals?


    Ji Wuyan trembled and was frightened again. This number was twice as strong as that of the whole Huoling family.


    More importantly, the eight immortals only ranked 10th.


    Isn''t the race ranking that continues to rise more terrible?


    Ji Wuyan trembled when she thought about it.


    Sure enough, the water in this world is too deep. It''s better not to go out and walk around at will if you have nothing to do. The most powerful master in the holy world, like the phantom, is dead, not to mention him.


    "Shadow phantom, what do you think of my strength?" Ji Wuyan thought and looked at shadow phantom and asked.


    "Master, do you want me to tell the truth or lie?" the Phantom asked.


    "Nature is the truth."


    Ji Wuyan replied that the reason why he asked was to see if his strength could walk in the holy world.


    "A word." the phantom said coolly


    "What?" Ji Wuyan looked curiously.


    "Rotten!" the phantom said.


    ¡°.......¡±


    Ji Wuyan convulsed at the corners of her mouth.


    Suddenly, there was an impulse in his heart to kill the other party. He expressed doubt. The other party said he was the most powerful master of the whole holy world, but it was just a lie.


    He sucks?


    Joking, he even killed the fire in the frozen realm, and even the impermanence of the fire in the demon realm was almost broken in his hand. Is he rotten?


    Fuck your sister!


    "However, if you add the separation you just had..."


    Suddenly, the phantom added.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Wuyan asked.


    "Still OK." the phantom tone said faintly.


    even?


    Ji Wuyan almost laughed angrily by the tone of the shadow phantom. He was so powerful that even the strong in the realm of gods and demons were hurt by him, but the other party only gave him an evaluation. What''s ok?


    This time, he was angry!


    "Well, in that case, you might as well compete with me." Ji Wuyan smiled angrily.


    "No!" the phantom shook his head and refused.


    "Why?"


    Ji Wuyan was angry again.


    "I''m afraid I''ll hurt you!" the phantom said faintly.


    Grass!


    What a fart follower! How proud!


    No, we must suppress him. Tell him to be a man. No, be an attendant!


    Ji Wuyan waved magnanimously and said, "it''s all right. Just do it. Even if you kill my part, it''s all right. I have a way to revive him."


    I thought the other party would agree.


    Unexpectedly, the phantom shook his head: "still not!"


    Ji Wuyan was very angry, stared at him and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll settle the accounts afterwards." the phantom said bluntly.


    "I #@ £¤% #..."


    Ji Wuyan took a deep breath, stared at each other, and said seriously: "afterwards, I can promise not to settle accounts. Now, I order you to fight with my separate body immediately."


    This time, the phantom finally had nothing to say.


    He took a serious look at Ji Wuyan, didn''t make a sound, nodded and stepped out.


    Ji Wuyan saw this and immediately let her fire department follow up.


    They looked at each other and the atmosphere began to become dignified.


    Looking at the shadow phantom standing quietly, he suddenly had a sense of crisis, as if standing in front of him, not an attendant, but an assassin full of killing opportunities.


    Ji Wuyan shook his head, abandoned these disturbing thoughts, and said in a deep voice, "let''s start!"


    As soon as the words fell, they acted immediately.


    The pupil of the fire system turned golden for the first time. A trace of purple gold flame flew out towards the focus of his pupil''s line of sight. The target Hao Ran was the shadow of the phantom.


    At the same time.


    Boom!


    A shocking breath came, the world was silent, everything was silent, and all time seemed to stop flowing.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t even react. She suddenly saw a dark light in front of her eyes. She didn''t know where it came from. Then she just felt a sharp pain from her forehead and forehead, and her eyes fell into the darkness instantly.


    "Ah!"


    Ji Wuyan felt the same. She couldn''t help screaming and looked at the place where she was separated in horror.


    At the moment, I happened to see the phantom coming in his direction.


    "Master, the outcome is divided!" said the phantom calmly.


    ¡°......¡±


    Ji Wuyan looked at him and was shocked.


    seckill!


    Yes, his fire system was killed by the other party in an instant!


    It was so fast that he didn''t even know what had happened. The fire system was already dead.


    Is this the terror of the first master of the holy world?


    What an amazing assassination technique?


    It''s horrible!


    Ji Wuyan looked at each other and asked in a dry voice, "how much strength did you use before I killed you?"


    He knew that the system must have sealed part of the power of the phantom, otherwise, the other party could not be killed by him so easily.


    "Less than one percent," said the phantom.


    "What about this time?" Ji Wuyan asked again.


    The phantom looked at him. It seemed that he didn''t expect Ji Wuyan to know that he hadn''t tried his best. Then he said, "one tenth."


    one-tenth!


    Ji Wuyan was speechless in an instant.


    It turned out that he was unable to resist even one tenth of the other party''s strength and was killed in an instant.


    But think about it, it makes sense.


    Shadow and phantom are the most powerful masters in the holy world. Naturally, they are not ordinary masters. Moreover, their accomplishments are two levels higher than his height. It is impossible to kill second than each other.


    From another perspective, this is also a very happy thing.


    The phantom is the most powerful master, and the phantom is his subordinate. Doesn''t that mean that as long as it''s not the people in the realm of gods and demons to deal with him, as long as the phantom makes a move, the other party will have to take a dog.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan was a little depressed and became a little happy.


    Later, he revived the fire separation with a super blood pill.


    Looking at the bloodstain on the forehead of the fire department, Ji Wuyan felt the horror of the shadow again.


    Worthy of being the most powerful and terrible master assassin in the holy world!


    Next, Ji Wuyan turned her attention to another reward of the system.


    "Ding, congratulations on obtaining the secret skill of dark gold - nine changes of wind, fire and Xuan. Does the host choose to practice?"

 Chapter 493

    Dark gold!


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes lit up and stared at the secret skill, almost drooling.


    Especially the last sentence of system information.


    What a pity!


    What is immortality? That''s the most powerful force in the world!


    "Yes!" Ji Wuyan quickly confirmed without hesitation.


    "Ding, it takes 1 billion experience points to practice the first change of the nine changes of wind, fire and Xuan. Do you want to continue?"


    "Yes!"


    "Ding, consume 1 billion experience points. Congratulations on the host refining into the first change of the nine changes of wind and fire."


    ......


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Wuyan noticed a slight change in his body. A hidden vein route in his body seemed to be opened up, which was very smooth.


    "Fenghuoxuan nine changes, the first change!"


    Ji Wuyan made a seal on her hands and tried it immediately.


    Boom!


    As soon as Ji Wuyan showed it, he felt a change in his body. The energy of the wind system came from the left and the energy of the fire system came from the right. Two different kinds of energy finally collided with the center of his body, resulting in a terrible force that shook his mind.


    His accomplishments suddenly doubled at this moment!


    In an instant, he felt that the time flow of heaven and earth seemed to be affected by him and slowed down a lot.


    fierce!


    Ji Wuyan screamed excitedly.


    "Ding, the host has learned the first change. Will the host continue to practice the second change?"


    At this time, the system sounds again.


    "Continue." Ji Wuyan said without hesitation.


    "Ding, it takes 10 billion experience points to practice the second change of the ninth change of wind fire Xuan. Do you want to continue?"


    10 billion?


    Ji Wuyan was surprised at the sound. So many?


    Take another look at your own experience value. There are more than 70 billion, which is OK. I quickly confirmed it.


    "Ding, the host consumes 10 billion experience points. Congratulations on refining the host into the second change of the ninth change of wind and fire Xuan."


    Buzz!


    Ji Wuyan trembled all over and felt as if she had opened up a hidden route of meridians in her body. Her hands were involuntarily bound and her fingers danced rapidly like an illusion.


    Boom!


    On the basis of Ji Wuyan''s first change, his cultivation soared again.


    "System, continue!"


    Ji Wuyan tasted the sweetness. The soaring power made him almost forget himself and said without thinking.


    "Ding, it takes 100 billion experience points to practice the ninth change of wind fire Xuan. Do you want to continue?"


    100 billion?


    On hearing this huge figure, he poured a basin of cold water on Ji Wuyan''s head and calmed down.


    100 billion experience points, even if you sell him, you can''t get so much.


    He has just spent 10 billion, and his current experience value is only more than 60 billion, which is still tens of billions, which is not enough.


    Experience value, in the final analysis, his experience value is not enough.


    Ji Wuyan had to give up, sighed and calmed down a lot.


    "Shadow phantom, what''s my strength now?"


    Ji Wuyan turned his head and looked at the phantom standing beside him.


    The other party has been watching the series of changes that have taken place in him. There is not much surprise on his face, and he always keeps calm.


    "Still rotten!" the phantom didn''t want to say.


    "Alas!"


    Ji Wuyan shook her head completely and felt unspeakable disappointment in her heart.


    Even the most powerful master, the phantom, said so. I think his current strength is really a little ugly.


    If only he had a lot of experience now, he would directly upgrade this secret skill to the top, and then beat the phantom.


    "But it''s terrible!"


    Suddenly at this time, the phantom added.


    ¡°......¡±


    Ji Wuyan''s mouth twitched. He really wanted to beat the phantom.


    What do you mean rotten?


    Believe it or not, I called a large group of people to beat you?


    But at the thought of the unfathomable strength of the phantom, finally, forget it.


    I''m afraid it''s really called. There''s only one possible outcome: Tuan Mie!


    Unconsciously, the day passed quickly.


    On this day, it was time for huotianyan to take them to Huoling blood pool of Huoling family.


    Huotianyan came early, and his face was filled with a happy smile. Obviously, the other party was very happy.


    He threw something directly out of his hand, magnified it in the void, rose in the face of the storm, and the red light flashed. In an instant, a red ark appeared in front of everyone, filled with a strong smell of space.


    On the field, the descendants of those onlookers couldn''t help shouting when they saw this scene.


    "My God! What''s that?"


    "How big! It looks like it''s very powerful!"


    Many people said they had not seen it and looked puzzled.


    "That''s our fire spirit clan''s mobile ark! God! I didn''t expect to see this thing today. It''s a golden treasure. It''s said that its flying speed is no slower than that of a strong man in the realm of gods and demons. It''s often used by our fire spirit clan to transfer materials, but even so, the ordinary realm of gods and Demons has no right to use it." someone said excitedly.


    "That''s right! Lord Tianyan used it to carry people. It''s great!"


    "Worthy of being the most outstanding genius of our Huoling family, even this kind of thing can be used by Lord Tianyan!"


    Many people are excited, very excited. Watching Tianyan on fire, their eyes are full of endless worship, as if fans saw the star.


    "Golden treasure? It doesn''t seem like much!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the red ark and whispered in his heart, "I feel that the space energy of the ark is not as strong as that of my golden arbitrary door."


    However, at the thought of system production.


    Ji Wuyan suddenly.


    The products produced by the system must be high-quality products. How can the things of Huoling family compare with those given by the system?


    Even if it is also the gold level, it will be the top of the gold level!


    "Come on, all come up!" huotianyan smiled and waved to Ji Wuyan, cangkong and Du Yu.


    Fortunately, at the moment, he didn''t know what Ji Wuyan was thinking, otherwise, he would be annoyed by the words Ji Wuyan thought.


    At the same time.


    Outside, in the endless void, a group of people hid in it. Their eyes frequently looked at the star in front of them and paid attention to the movement there.


    In order to capture the man who killed their stiff family, they have been waiting here for more than half a month.


    If Ji Wuyan saw this kind of perseverance, he would be surprised.


    "Jiang Xun, why does the blood lamp keep beating? Is there a danger approaching?"


    Jiang Qin looked at the blood lamp in his hand. The blood red lamp was beating one by one. He felt a little uneasy.


    "Nothing. It happened twice before, and so did the blood lamp, but in the end, we are not in any danger? Don''t worry, I think it should be the same as last time, a passing God and devil strong man." Jiang Xun shook his head and didn''t worry much.


    How to say that their rigid family is also one of the few powerful races in the holy world. Ordinary gods, demons and strong people don''t dare to offend them easily.


    When Jiang Qin heard the sound, he could only nod.


    In fact, he knew so, but he always felt that this time seemed unusual and uneasy, as if something bad was going to happen.


    Just when he wanted to remind Jiang Xun, he suddenly heard Jiang Xun say so.


    "Look, there seems to be something!"


    As soon as Jiang Qin listened, he quickly looked in the direction of the burning blue star. He saw that there was a light spot growing in the boundary of the star.


    At this time, the blood lamp in his hand also trembled suddenly, and a blood light flew out, and the direction Hao Ran was the direction of the light spot in the border.


    "There''s the murderer! He''s coming out!"


    Jiang Qin said excitedly and hurriedly flew over.


    After waiting for more than half a month, he was also a little impatient. He thought that he was a middle-level zombie of a baron, but he had to guard at the door of someone else''s house like a dog. How oppressive is it?


    If he hadn''t considered that the Huoling clan was a little stronger than their stiff clan, he couldn''t help hitting the door now.


    "Kill!"


    Jiang Qin rushed out with four low-level zombies, following the direction guided by the blood god, and everyone was confused.


    Obviously, I waited for more than half a month.


    The four barons and low-level zombies have also accumulated a cavity of resentment, which they want to vent.


    In front, the light spot becomes bigger and bigger


    Finally, with a bang, a huge red ark appeared in front of me and flew directly out of the guardian barrier.


    "What!?"


    Seeing the huge ark, Jiang Qin and others immediately stopped and were stunned.


    How could such a thing come out?


    At this moment, the speed of the blood light remained unchanged. Finally, it flew to the huge ark and didn''t enter one of them.


    "It''s him! He''s here!"


    As soon as Jiang Qin and others saw the man''s appearance, their faces were immediately full of killing intention.


    There is no doubt that Ji Wuyan''s face is the goal they want to get rid of these days and nights.


    "Kill him! Avenge the people!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    Jiang Qin and others were furious and rushed over together.


    They don''t know the ark of the Huoling family, and they don''t know why such a thing appears here, but the murderer of the people is right in front of them. They can''t watch each other leave.


    Kill!


    They were killing and flying in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    At this time, Jiang Xun also wanted to kill the past.


    But suddenly, the blood lamp in his hand trembled violently, as if to hint, which made Jiang Xun seem to think of something. His face couldn''t help but change, and quickly shouted: "wait..."


    However, it is too late.


    He hasn''t finished yet.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A terrible pressure suddenly broke out from a man in front of the ark, accompanied by a terrible energy shock wave.


    Sound waves are like ripples, stirring away in this void,


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Before they could even react, Jiang Qin and others were badly hurt one by one, spitting blood and flying out.


    "The devil is strong!"


    Stiff Chin''s mouth was bleeding, his face was pale, and his eyes looked at the man in red standing on the ark in horror.


    At the moment, the other party''s breath is so terrible that they are almost the same.


    The other party is a powerful demon!


    finished!


    They just offended a powerful demon!


    In an instant, the face of the gang became extremely frightened and trembling

 Chapter 494

    "Presumptuous! How dare you attack our Huoling clan openly!"


    The loud voice sounded like thunder in the minds of Jiang Qin and others, making them pale and retreat.


    "Stop your anger, Lord of Huoling clan! We have something to say!" Jiang Qin shouted in panic.


    The strong in the realm of gods and demons is terrible!


    They''re about to lose their grip!


    "Say! If you can''t give me a satisfactory explanation, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" huotianyan put away his momentum, looked coldly at the group of people, and said in a deep voice: "don''t forget, you took the initiative to attack us just now. Even if I killed you, it''s reasonable."


    The strength of the stiff family is not weak. If he didn''t want to provoke trouble, he would have slapped these people to death.


    Now, he just wants to see what kind of explanation the other party gives him.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Stiff chin breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly asked stiff Xun to come over. Pointing to the blood lamp in his hand, he asked huotianyan, "do you know what this is?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Fire Tianyan''s cold way.


    He is not a member of the stiff family, and he has never provoked the stiff family. How can he know what the other party is holding.


    However, he could feel an immortal breath from the lamp


    Obviously, that lamp must not be ordinary.


    "This is the blood lamp of our stiff family. With this lamp, we can trace the murderer who killed our family. Just now, the blood light guided by the blood lamp flew into the man''s body. Therefore, please give up the murderer so that we can go back and explain."


    Jiang Qin pointed to Ji Wuyan on the ark and said with hate in his eyes.


    If it hadn''t been for this person, they wouldn''t have traced it here.


    However, they could not imagine that there was a powerful God and devil around each other.


    "Brother Yan!?"


    "It''s him!"


    Cangkong and Du Yu looked at Ji Wuyan in surprise. They didn''t know that Ji Wuyan actually killed the people of the rigid family.


    Huotianyan also looked in the direction of the other party''s fingers. His eyes were suddenly stunned. He immediately turned his head and smiled at the stiff Qin angrily: "why should I hand it over? What are you? Dare you command me?"


    Boom!


    Then, a terrible momentum broke out from him, and the surrounding void was shocked and trembled. Time and space were still. Even the cangkong and others standing aside felt that their breathing was a little stagnant.


    The land of gods and demons is terrible!


    Even the random fluctuation of the breath is enough to frighten the people and freeze the soul.


    Stiff chin was pale, forced to stand straight, gritted his teeth and said, "Sir, do you know that whoever killed our stiff people will pay a price, and you will give..."


    "Get out!"


    However, before he finished his words, a terrible burst of applause surged from the front, and the sound waves shook the void like ripples


    Poof!


    Stiff Qin''s face changed greatly, and he didn''t react. The whole person was impacted by the energy and spewed blood and flew out.


    The others were even more unbearable, their bodies cracked, bleeding constantly, and blood dripping from their long black hair.


    The power of a sound is so terrible!


    "Go! Go!"


    Jiang Qin was frightened, screamed loudly, and took the rest of the people to flee madly to the distance of the void.


    He never thought that the other party''s attitude was so firm and hurt him.


    In the blink of an eye, the gang of stiff Qin disappeared in the perception of huotianyan and others.


    "Hum!"


    Huotianyan looked coldly at the direction they left, but snorted coldly and didn''t chase them in the past.


    His identity is unusual. If he really kills those people, I''m afraid things will really make a big deal.


    Whether the powerful gods and demons have shot or not is completely two different properties.


    In the case of immortal ancestors, the strong in the realm of gods and demons can basically be said to be the top figure. Usually, they can''t do it. Once they do, it is bound to further increase the contradiction.


    "Thank you, Lord Tianyan!" Ji Wuyan thanked.


    When Jiang Qin and others took action against him, he kept watching and didn''t make a sound, because he believed that huotianyan would help him. Moreover, with his current strength, even without the help of huotianyan, he was not afraid of those people.


    Contrary to the current situation, in fact, he really hopes to have a good fight with those people of the stiff family and let those guys taste the power of his divine Yan golden pupil.


    Although his strength is not as good as the phantom, he doesn''t believe that when those stiff people don''t realize his danger, he is still a little sure that he can kill those people.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. With me, even if the emperor of the stiff family goes out, he can''t hurt you!"


    Huotianyan smiled and comforted Ji Wuyan.


    In his opinion, it''s nothing that Ji Wuyan can kill the people of the stiff family, which just shows Ji Wuyan''s extraordinary strength.


    It''s too late for him to be happy that such a figure can appear in the descendant''s vein. How can he still send Ji Wuyan out?


    Those people in jiangqin still want to make Ji Wuyan''s idea, which is completely asking for trouble.


    However, this scene fell into Du Yu''s eyes, but it made him feel extremely jealous and crazy.


    Why? Why does even Lord Tianyan value him so much? Even if the stiff people come to beg, they can risk offending the stiff people and bombard them away? Because he has a blood of supreme quality?


    I refuse!!!


    Du Yu''s pupil fist was tightly clenched, and a dark red flame flashed through his eyes,.


    That wisp of dark red flame, flashing a terrible and obscure breath, seems to be no weaker than Ji Wuyan''s God Yan Jintong.


    This is absolutely extraordinary!


    However, the dark red light of the fire flashed away, and the speed was very fast. Everyone present didn''t notice it. Whether Ji Wuyan, Du Yu himself, or even huotianyan in the realm of gods and demons, they didn''t find it.


    At that moment, huotianyan just suddenly felt that the surrounding temperature became suddenly cold, but soon returned to normal, so there was no doubt.


    ......


    Let''s say that Jiang Qin and others ran frantically towards the void because of their excessive fear of the power of the powerful gods and demons.


    I don''t know how far they blinked and how many stars they crossed.


    Finally, he stopped when he found that the powerful demon of the fire spirit family had not been pursued.


    "What about Jiang Qin?"


    Stiff Xun looked at the rear with horror. Even if he escaped so far, his heart was still full of a trace of fear.


    This distance may be very far for them, but for a powerful God and devil, it may be just a short distance and can be caught up in an instant.


    "Damn it! He dares to do it. Isn''t he afraid of causing a war between our two families?" said Jiang Qin, looking at the rear with the same panic in his eyes and indignation in his mouth.


    "He didn''t kill us, and we bumped into him first, so according to the content of the 3000 racial convention, our stiff race can''t fight with their Huoling race, otherwise we will be jointly sanctioned by the top ten saints." stiff Hoon shook his head and said.


    It''s good for them to escape. Fortunately, the other party didn''t do it. Otherwise, even if they really killed them, I''m afraid the final result of their rigid clan will only give up and won''t easily break out a two clan war.


    The war between the two ethnic groups does not break out. It is impossible to fight unless it is a last resort.


    Once the war starts, it means that immortal ancestors will participate in it. That scale is bound to reach the level of destroying heaven and earth. It also means that a large number of ethnic people will sacrifice. No race can afford such consequences.


    Therefore, there are three thousand racial conventions to restrict them and not easy to break out of war.


    Today, the whole holy world is still in a state of relative peace.


    Even if there is friction, it is only a contest in the dark and will not be put on the surface, and only the strong at the level of gods and demons will be mobilized at most.


    "No! The murderer must not be allowed to leave like this."


    Jiang Qin naturally knew, but he still felt unwilling.


    After waiting for more than half a month, I accumulated a belly. It was not easy to wait until the other party came out, but they were hurt all over again.


    In this case, I''m afraid anyone can''t bear it.


    "He didn''t kill us, which shows that he also has a lot of scruples about the Convention in his heart."


    Stiff Qin''s eyes twinkled, thought for a while, and said, "in that case, we simply follow them, and then find another opportunity to sneak attack. Once we kill the murderer, we will immediately stimulate the blood of stiff God in the blood lamp and return to the family."


    "However, things here are somewhat unexpected. Someone needs to report things here to the clan."


    With that, Jiang Qin turned his attention to the four low-level zombies.


    "You four go back first, tell Jiang Jun everything here and let him decide."


    "But..."


    The four of them looked at Jiang Qin with some uneasiness.


    "It''s arranged like this. With the powerful God and devil of the Huoling family here, you won''t play any role here. You''ll only get in the way. The matter here will be solved by me and Jiang Xun for the time being." Jiang Qin said directly without giving them a chance to continue their nonsense.


    The four of them looked at each other and finally nodded and left.


    After the four left, Jiang Qin and Jiang Xun followed Ji Wuyan and others in the rear again according to the guidance of the blood lamp.


    ......


    Ji Wuyan and others have a long way to go to the holy land of Huoling family, Huoling blood pool. Even if there is the flight speed of the ark, it will not happen overnight.


    Moreover, the ark flight is not easy. It needs a special material - Fire energy liquid to start. Fortunately, this material can be purchased with source crystals.


    Yuanjing is the most popular currency among the three thousand holy worlds. It is a kind of energy naturally formed in the universe of heaven and earth. It can be directly absorbed by people, can also be used as currency, and even has some other wonderful functions. It has many uses.


    Like those envoys who keep the boundary, the reward for thousands of years is paid by fire source crystal. Fire source crystal is also a kind of source crystal, which contains abundant fire energy. The fire spirit people use it to cultivate the best effect.


    In a hurry, huotianyan led Ji Wuyan and others, and I don''t know how many stars they crossed.


    On this day, they landed in a huge green star.


    On this star, there is a huge trading place called Terran trading alliance, which means that as long as it looks like a human race, it can trade on this star.

 Chapter 495

    The holy world is so big that even the immortal strong can''t see it all.


    Three thousand races is just a relatively coordinated figure. If we really want to subdivide them, I''m afraid no one can count how many races there are in the holy world.


    Because love is often unpredictable.


    Who can guarantee that there can be no love between two different races? Isn''t the offspring a new species?


    Therefore, since ancient times, no one knows how many races there are in the holy world.


    But the Terran is definitely the most prolific race in the holy world, and the largest and largest race in the holy world.


    Of course, in the holy world, there is no lack of inorganic life.


    For example, the mechanical family, crystal family, stone family, ghost family, tool family,... Their body structure is absolutely strange and has no human characteristics, but they do exist in the holy world.


    However, it is not to say that those limitless creatures really cannot trade, because they can entrust others to trade for them, so the Terran trading alliance can basically be said to be connected with all races in the whole holy world.


    Huotianyan took Ji Wuyan and others and landed on the star.


    This is a huge and incomparable city. It is magnificent and vast. It seems that they are as insignificant as a grain of dust in front of this city.


    Huotianyan led them towards the city.


    Along the way, Ji Wuyan only felt as if he had come to a gathering place of aliens. He saw many people whose skin color was completely different from that of normal humans, and even some limitless creatures moving around the city.


    The gate is tall and almost impossible to see. It is made of huge stones. There is a powerful energy barrier on the gate, which is more terrible than the defense barrier on Huolan star, and mental power can not penetrate.


    Huotianyan took them into the city gate, and a familiar scene was printed into his eyes.


    The road extends in all directions. You can''t see the end at a glance, and you don''t know where it leads. On both sides of the road, there are various shops selling all kinds of things, including secret skills, weapons, classics


    It is basically no different from those cities in his inner world, but the people here are more special, the things they sell are more high-end, and the decoration is more domineering.


    Huotianyan first took them to a place like an inn. After paying Yuanjing, he ordered them to stay in their respective rooms and said, "you take a rest here for an hour, wait until I buy enough fire energy liquid, and then start."


    Then huotianyan left.


    Ji Wuyan looks at the room alone. There is a border protection in the room, which can prevent others from snooping.


    "It seems that it should be quite safe here!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded and said with satisfaction. Then he sank his mind into his inner world.


    He did not intend to let his own self separate from the fire department and enter the fire spirit family together.


    In the place of Huoling family, there is a strong person in the immortal realm. For him, the potential threat is still too great. It is inevitable that there is no guarantee. The other party can see his own existence at a glance.


    At that time, the immortal ancestors of the Huoling family found that he was not a descendant of the Huoling family, and it would be over.


    He thought about it and decided to stay here.


    Up to now, he is not what he used to be, and I have also broken through to the realm of domination, and there are shadow and phantom''s followers who can fight against the powerful gods and demons, which should not be very dangerous.


    As for the gang of stiff people, they were not afraid, and he directly ignored them.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In an instant, several figures appeared in the room.


    "Boss, this is the outside world?"


    Xiao Haifeng looked around curiously and found that he was in a room.


    "Brother Wuji, the boundary here seems so strong!"


    Li Yunfei stretched out his hand and felt towards the boundary set in the room.


    He was surprised to find that the boundary in the room could not be displayed by his strength.


    Sure enough, brother Wuji is right. The outside world is still too terrible!


    "Don''t say more first. Come to my inner world first and take you out later."


    A figure with blue hair shook his head and said.


    This young man with blue hair is another part of Ji Wuyan''s body, the wind system.


    After bringing Xiao Haifeng, Li Yunfei and others into the inner world, Ji Wuyan decided to change her face and walk with another face just in case.


    Just at this time, the silver secret skills obtained a few days ago came into use.


    "Yin and Yang nature changes appearance!"


    The wind Department whispered, his hands were sealed, and a strange smell diffused from him. His facial expression began to become blurred. In the blink of an eye, another handsome appearance appeared in front of him.


    The appearance of this face is seven or eight points similar to that of Ji Wuyan in his previous life, but he transformed it into a more handsome one.


    In fact, he can even become a woman by using the technique of yin and Yang.


    But he''s not a psychopath, so it''s not necessary.


    Brother is a pure man. What does it look like to become a woman?


    "Not bad!"


    Ji Wuyan took a mirror, looked at his transformed face and nodded with satisfaction.


    Next, change the breath.


    This is necessary. As like as two peas are seen, they will find that his soul is the same as the fire system. In the holy world, there are no two souls with the same breath. The only possibility is that the Lord and the body are separated.


    Therefore, the breath of the separation of the wind system must also be changed.


    "Unparalleled plans to make a decision!"


    Ji Wuyan''s hands were sealed again. His breath began to float, floating, weak and strong. The breath of his soul was also quietly changing bit by bit.


    Boom!


    There was a slight sound in his body. Finally, Ji Wuyan''s cultivation was reduced to the supreme level, and his soul was completely changed. Anyone who looked at it knew that he was separated from the fire department and was not the same person at all.


    After that, he left the room and was ready to leave the inn.


    At this time, at the gate of the inn, he met huotianyan, and the other party was coming here.


    Ji Wuyan remained calm, kept the distance of his steps, and calmly walked past him, one step, two steps


    Finally, he passed huotianyan, and the other party was always unaware.


    Ji Wuyan''s mouth can''t help but evoke a radian.


    Sure enough, these two silver level secret skills can deceive the perception of the powerful gods and demons.


    "This little brother, wait!"


    Suddenly, just as he was about to cross the threshold, the voice of huotianyan rang from behind him.


    Ji Wuyan''s heart clicked, and her smile suddenly stopped, with a complex complexion.


    Shit, have you been seen through?


    However, with Ji Wuyan''s ability to deal with changes, she still maintained a calm state of mind. She turned her head, looked at Xiang huotianyan suspiciously and said, "this adult, are you talking to me?"


    "Yes! It''s you!"


    Huotianyan nodded with a serious expression.


    Madder!


    I''m really seen through!


    Seeing huotianyan''s serious expression, Ji Wuyan suddenly wanted to cry. What''s good? Only the immortal strong can see through?


    How''s this?


    "My Lord, I..."


    Ji Wuyan was thinking about how to explain.


    However, he was interrupted by the other party before he was halfway there.


    "Why are you walking here alone? What about your elders? I don''t know it''s dangerous here?"


    Huotianyan took a worried look on his face and patrolled around. It seemed that he was really looking for Ji Wuyan''s elders.


    ¡°......¡±


    Ji Wuyan choked and stared.


    Fire Tianyan looked at him and wondered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    It seemed that huotianyan thought of something, and then said: "Oh, that''s right. Maybe you don''t know me. I''ll introduce myself first. My name is huotianyan. I''m a senior member of the Huoling family. You can rest assured that I won''t do anything to you. After all, you Fengling family have always been our allies of the Huoling family. Just now I saw you appear here alone. I was worried. I came here to ask."


    This moment.


    Ji Wuyan immediately really wanted to cry.


    God, I''m scared to death!


    After a long time, it turned out that the other party mistook him for the Fengling family!


    No wonder, after all, he is a part of the wind system, and the intensity of the wind system energy is almost comparable to the pure wind spirit people.


    Now that we know where things are, the next things will be much easier.


    "I know, sir, don''t worry. I''m going to have a round with the elders of the family now!" Ji Wuyan said quickly.


    Words fall, the whole person breaks through the air like the wind, and quickly disappears in the fire Tianyan.


    Seeing this, huotianyan could not help shaking his head and sighed: "really, no wonder the strong gods and demons of Fengling family are not as strong as our Huoling family, but their strength is even stronger than our Huoling family. I didn''t expect that they began to let their people out for experience so early."


    He saw that Ji Wuyan''s cultivation was supreme, so he thought that the other party''s cultivation was false, and even he was cheated.


    However, huotianyan didn''t know these, but sighed secretly, shook his head, turned and walked towards his room.


    Ji Wuyan ran wildly all the way. She seemed to be frightened. She didn''t know how far she ran. Finally, she stopped in an empty corner.


    "Sleeping trough! I was scared to death just now!"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at the rear with palpitation.


    He was afraid that he had just been seen through by huotianyan.


    Fortunately, the system is still reliable and completely deceived each other.


    However, he felt a little uneasy and changed his soul breath again. By the way, he also raised his cultivation to the level of half master, and changed his appearance slightly, which was only three or four points similar to his previous life.


    But so, it is more handsome than just now!


    But it didn''t matter. After finishing this, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief and walked towards the route he had planned.


    meanwhile.


    In the endless void, there are two figures, who are constantly shuttling through time and space, and quickly watching the star blink. At their speed, I''m afraid they can reach it in a short time.


    These two figures, Hao Ran, are just Jiang Qin and Jiang Xun.

 Chapter 496

    "Eh!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of surprise in the void.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Another voice sounded, full of doubts.


    "Nothing, but the blood lamp suddenly trembled." Jiang Xun shook his head.


    "Oh!" Jiang Qin nodded.


    Without stopping, they continued to move rapidly in the void.


    The flying speed of the ark is comparable to that of the powerful gods and demons, so it will take some time for them to catch up with Ji Wuyan and others with their cultivation.


    ......


    Ji Wuyan came to a shop that sells natural materials and earth treasures.


    There are many natural and local treasures in this shop, many of which have exceeded his knowledge. The energy fluctuation emitted by these natural and local treasures is actually several times richer than those in Yunxiao mainland?


    It''s not the same level at all!


    The boss who sells these Tiancai Dibao is a fat man with a smiling expression on his face. He looks harmless to humans and animals. His eyes twinkle with a bit of shrewdness and sells his products to a customer.


    Ji Wuyan took a little look. The fat man''s cultivation is not low. Unexpectedly, he is also a quiet and endless cultivation.


    Don''t think that this is the place where all races gather most, just think that the people in this place have high cultivation.


    In fact, wherever you go, the strong who dominate the territory is a force that can not be ignored.


    Even among many races, there may not be many strong people who dominate the territory.


    Ji Wuyan looked at the nearby Tiancai and Dibao. Although he didn''t know many, it didn''t mean he wasn''t interested.


    Soon after, the customer left, and the fat man was full of harvest. Only then did he turn his attention to Ji Wuyan.


    "My guest, I don''t know what kind of Tiancai Dibao you want?" the fat man came over and asked with a smile.


    He sensed Ji Wuyan''s cultivation and found that the other party was a half step master. Although this cultivation was not impressive in his opinion, as an old cloth who had been operating for thousands of years, his vision was naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people. What he paid most attention to was to see if he had purchasing power.


    The other party''s behavior is full of a touch of self-confidence, which is not self-confidence in their own strength, but self-confidence in their own money, that is, the other party has the ability to buy from him.


    Anyone who has the ability to buy things is a customer in his store.


    Therefore, he greeted each other with a smile.


    If not, it would be a "poor boy" who came in. I''m afraid he would have been driven out long ago.


    "Oh, what kind of Tiancai Dibao do you have here?"


    Ji Wuyan asked curiously.


    Originally, he didn''t want to buy it, but since the other party asked, he simply understood it to see what the natural materials and earth treasures here do.


    "There are many types. Look, little brother, you are full of breath and strong foundation. It is obvious that you have broken through the rule of half a step for a long time. In that case, I can recommend you to buy a wind heart grass back, which can make people more clearly perceive the existence of wind attribute energy and increase the cultivation speed by several percent..."


    The words in the fat man''s mouth began to flow like a hanging river.


    Ji Wuyan was stunned at the first time.


    "Stop... Can you stop first?"


    He quickly waved his hand and shouted, "in fact, I''m not here to buy things."


    "Not to buy things?" the fat man was stunned.


    Ji Wuyan nodded, "well, I just want to ask, boss, do you accept Tiancai and Dibao?"


    What is the most important thing to walk in the Terran trading alliance today?


    One word: money!


    Without money, you can''t do anything. Since you come to this place, you naturally want to find a place to stay, and in some places, you can''t get in without money.


    Therefore, the first priority at present is to find ways to make money.


    The quickest way to get money is to sell things.


    Anyway, he doesn''t need much at present. First he got some money, and then he found a place to settle down and make a good plan to implement his plan.


    "You want to sell Tiancai Dibao to me?"


    The fat man''s face wrinkled. His interest was greatly reduced. He couldn''t help being disappointed. He nodded and said, "yes, but I want to see the quality of those Tiancai and Dibao in your hand first?"


    "Good!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded with a smile and moved her mind. She directly handed over the ring loaded with Tiancai and Dibao.


    The fat man accepted Najie, looked at it, and the color of disappointment in his eyes became more intense. Then he threw it back to Ji Wuyan at will, shook his head and said, "the quality of these things is too inferior, even worse than ours. I think you got it in the interface of a small world?"


    "Yes."


    Ji Wuyan smiled.


    He is a businessman who specializes in selling natural materials and earth treasures. He can''t see any difference. Unexpectedly, the other party can see through it at a glance. It''s powerful!


    "You''d better go. You can''t sell this thing with me. It will only lower the grade of my store."


    The fat man shook his head and began to get ready to catch up.


    Lower grade?


    Ji Wuyan was speechless in an instant. She looked up and felt that the grade here was not high. Isn''t it a little better than the Tiancai and Dibao in his hand? What''s the grade?


    Your sister!


    Just as Ji Wuyan shook her head and was ready to leave, another man walked into the shop.


    This is a man in grey. He has a strong breath and has a quiet cultivation.


    Ji Wuyan paid more attention.


    Well known, when the fat man saw the man in gray, he immediately put on his iconic smiling face and greeted him: "ouch, isn''t this manager he? Why are you here? It really makes our shop shine!"


    "Yes."


    He Chongshan nodded, looked around, then looked at each other and said, "boss Jin, let me ask you, do you have anything to sell aphrodisiac?"


    The voice is very small, and it still uses the art of sound transmission. Let alone the strong person who dominates the territory, even if the gods and demons are powerful, I''m afraid I don''t know what he''s talking about if I don''t want to listen.


    Aphrodisiac?


    Ji Wuyan''s face suddenly became strange. It seems that he remembers that he seems to have one


    Originally, he didn''t want to eavesdrop on what they were talking about, but inadvertently took another look. With his soul perception comparable to the peak of the frozen realm, he automatically let him eavesdrop.


    "It''s an aphrodisiac? Steward he, why do you want it? Is it difficult for you..."


    The fat man was surprised at first, then heard a reply, and his eyes secretly swept to the crotch of the man in gray.


    "Don''t think about it! I''m fine!"


    He Chongshan''s face suddenly became angry and explained, "it''s not what I want, it''s my young master."


    "Is it Master Wang?"


    The fat man couldn''t help exclaiming. He immediately remembered the young master Wang''s temperament and looked suddenly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Answer me quickly. Is there any? Damn it, I''ve run to seven stores for this matter." he Chongshan obviously said impatiently: "by the way, the level of penis should not be too high. I''m afraid the young master will not be compensated. I''ll burst him. I''ll be the master of half a step."


    "There are things that strengthen Yang here, but..."


    "Since there is, bring it quickly!"


    He Chongshan is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. When he hears of it, he hurriedly urges the other party to take it out.


    For this matter, he has been bored to death and has specially run seven stores.


    "But... But the grade here is too high, and the worst is the penis at the level of stillness and stillness!" the fat man said haltingly.


    "Madder, are you playing with me? Believe it or not, I''ll take someone to seal your shop for ten or eight years?"


    He Chongshan was furious, his eyes widened, and his momentum erupted like a flood.


    "No, no, no... steward he, I can''t blame you!"


    Fat man really wants to cry this time.


    How much loss will his store suffer if it is sealed for ten or eight years?


    For the first time, he felt that it was not a good thing to be too high-grade?


    "Hey, boy, why haven''t you left yet?"


    Suddenly, the fat man saw Ji Wuyan sneaking and sneaking back. He couldn''t help but get angry and vent his anger on Ji Wuyan: "haven''t I already said that I don''t accept your things here!"


    "No, boss, I almost forgot that there is another good thing here. Do you want to see it?"


    Ji Wuyan said with a smile.


    He didn''t seem to know what was happening here. He came in with Najie in his hand.


    "Go... What good things do you have in your hands, a half master? Go, or I''ll call the law enforcement team to sue you for disturbing the market order."


    The fat man waved his hand impatiently and despised the plunder in his eyes.


    He doesn''t believe that a little guy who dominates the level half a step has some good things in his hand. Most of them are some high-grade Tiancai and Dibao.


    But so what? Things like this can be found everywhere. There are a lot of them. They are not clear.


    When he Chongshan saw someone coming, he knew that there were no things he needed, and he didn''t intend to stay long. He was ready to leave.


    What he said just now is just an angry remark. It can''t be taken as true.


    Ji Wuyan was unmoved. She still came forward with a smile. She was full of confidence and whispered, "boss, I promise it''s a good thing this time. In order to get it, I spent a lot of effort to get it."


    With that, he took out the thing he had put in the system space.


    In an instant, the light flashed and filled with a strong smell. It turned out to be a golden penis - Dragon whip!


    At first, he Chongshan didn''t care much, but when he saw the thing, he immediately stopped, his eyes lit up and stared at it.


    eureka!


    Fat people are stupid, too.


    He never thought that the other party still had this thing in his hand. No wonder the other party always told him it was a good thing. It was really a baby!


    "I..."


    The fat man''s face was happy. In line with the merchant''s principle, he was ready to calculate and then hit a pen.


    But before he could say it, a figure appeared in front of him.


    "I want you. How much do you want?"

 Chapter 497

    ha-ha!


    What a broken iron shoe. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it!


    I thought he had to run to several stores to find it. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing in the hands of a half-step master!


    He Chongshan''s face was full of surprises.


    "You are..."


    Ji Wuyan wondered and said she didn''t know each other.


    "This is he Chongshan, he steward. He steward is one of the eight founding forces of the Terran trading alliance. The senior steward of the Wang family has a high position and weight. He can even mobilize a law enforcement team. Little brother, you can make a lot of money this time!"


    As soon as the fat man saw he Chongshan standing in front of him, he also knew that it was impossible for him to make another stroke, so he acted as a guide for Ji Wuyan.


    One of the eight forces, the Wang family?


    Ji Wuyan was stunned. She was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, the other party still had this background. Her background was not small!


    It is said that there are immortal ancestors in all the eight forces.


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense! Little brother, tell me your price. How much do you want to sell this penis?" he Chongshan stared at the fat man a little impatiently, then looked at Ji Wuyan and asked.


    "This..."


    Ji Wuyan hesitated.


    The fat man thought Ji Wuyan didn''t want to sell it to he Chongshan, so he hurriedly said, "little brother, why do you hesitate? It''s rare that steward he likes what you have in hand. I tell you, if you miss this village, you won''t have this store. How about this? If you sell it to steward he, I''ll take your previous Tiancai and Dibao?"


    He said that beautifully. Even he Chongshan couldn''t help but praise him.


    "Well, since you said so, boss, I''ll trust you once."


    Ji Wuyan "struggled" and immediately clenched her teeth and said to he Chongshan, "my Lord, I can not give this thing a penny. I just want to ask you to do me a small favor. I want to participate in this Terran hegemony competition."


    At the beginning of the day, he Chongshan was unhappy when Ji Wuyan asked.


    He just wanted to buy something from a young man who was half a master. The other party dared to advance an inch and ask him, but when he heard the request.


    He couldn''t help laughing!


    It''s not difficult at all. It can even be said that it''s very simple!


    Terran hegemony competition, even if he doesn''t help, anyone can participate. That is to say, the other party just gives him something, and he just needs to talk to the people below and directly let Ji Wuyan pass the preliminary trial.


    The requirements of the preliminary examination are also very simple. You only need to test the person''s real age and real accomplishments, and then you can pass it after it is recorded.


    As everyone knows, Ji Wuyan is afraid of it.


    His real age?


    I''m kidding. The wind separation has just been born. It hasn''t been long. If it really needs to be tested, I''m afraid it''s less than half a year.


    Less than half a year to grow so big, cheat the ghost?


    Anyone knows there''s a problem.


    In fact, the nature of the Terran hegemony competition is similar to that of conscription. It is organized by the Terran trading alliance and anyone can participate. In the hegemony competition, the strong who enter the top 1000 can become a law enforcement member of the Terran trading alliance, and those who enter the top 10 can become the captain of a law enforcement team.


    The person who becomes the champion can become the chief of the 1000 person law enforcement team.


    In addition, the competition also set up a lot of rewards, including pills, secret skills and territorial enfeoffment.


    However, these are not very important. What Ji Wuyan likes is only an identity and the backer of the Terran trading alliance.


    As the saying goes, it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree.


    At present, his strength is insufficient and he needs an identity that can be hidden.


    The two soon reached a deal. He Chongshan accepted the penis in Ji Wuyan''s hand, and his smile increased a bit.


    He looked at Ji Wuyan and couldn''t help persuading him: "however, little brother, with your strength, I''m afraid even if you sign up, you can''t get into the top 1000?"


    "Yes! If you want to be in the top 1000 of the competition, you must at least have a quiet cultivation."


    The fat man on one side couldn''t help nodding.


    "Don''t worry about this, please look!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and printed her hands, no longer hiding her accomplishments.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the void shook and stirred up a ripple, and the surrounding time slowed down a bit.


    "Static state!"


    He Chongshan and the fat man couldn''t help shouting.


    "Unexpectedly, my little brother is still a hidden genius!"


    He Chongshan smiled a little more.


    If Ji Wuyan really becomes a member of the law enforcement team at that time, doesn''t he also contribute to it?


    "Oh, I''m out of sight. I didn''t expect that I, Jin Sanshun, also saw something out of sight."


    The fat man shouted as if he had discovered the new world. He was surprised again and again. The fat on his face was crowded into a piece, and his expression was very funny.


    The fat man''s name is Jin Sanshun!


    Ji Wuyan glanced at each other. At this time, he knew the fat man''s real name.


    It''s a good name, but he doesn''t look very good. I''m afraid his waistline is two big.


    "I don''t know what to call my little brother?"


    He Chongshan asked with a smile.


    He could feel that Ji Wuyan''s breath was full of strong vitality and vigor. He knew that the other party was very young. When he was so young, he broke through to the realm of domination. Naturally, he wanted to make friends with Ji Wuyan, a genius.


    Maybe in the future, he even needs help from each other.


    "My Lord, my name is Ji Fa."


    Ji Wuyan shamelessly took out the name of her former ancestors and used it.


    "Hey, don''t call me an adult. If brother Ji doesn''t mind, just call me brother he." he Chongshan smiled.


    "OK, brother he."


    Ji Wuyan nodded with a smile and said, "by the way, brother he, the real age will be 5000 years on my data."


    China is five thousand years old!


    Since the name of the old ancestor is used, the age naturally needs to be more real to meet the artistic conception.


    Of course, he Chongshan didn''t understand the meaning. He just asked in surprise, "brother Ji, are you five thousand years old? It''s impossible. I think your breath is only about one or two thousand years at most."


    As a cultivator, although you can''t directly see through a person''s real age, you can still feel the general range.


    "No, I don''t want to keep a low profile?"


    Ji Wuyan suddenly said, "in fact, I''m only 500 years old."


    If he can, he really wants to yell at heaven at this time: I really want to borrow another 500 years from heaven!


    Actually, he "lived" less than a year!


    But he Chongshan and Jin pangzi don''t know.


    There was an uproar!


    They were like statues, completely petrified and stunned.


    my god! Five hundred years?


    Are you right?


    How talented is this?


    Unexpectedly, they met such a peerless genius. It''s definitely good luck!


    He Chongshan was completely excited: "brother, you''re not fooling me, are you?"


    "Yes, brother Ji, you can''t talk nonsense. Even if you exaggerate, you don''t have to exaggerate your real age ten times at once!" the fat man followed.


    "Don''t believe it!"


    Ji Wuyan skimmed her mouth.


    With his temperament, it is naturally impossible to tell his true age.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll wear it.


    "Believe it, I believe it!"


    He Chongshan was excited and hurriedly said, "brother Ji, don''t worry, brother, I''ll go back and arrange it for you right away. Damn it, no, five thousand years still feels too low. How can you shade others? I want to say, just change it to fifty thousand years..."


    He Chongshan hurried away amid shouting and swearing.


    ¡°.......¡±


    Ji Wuyan twitched at the corners of her mouth and silently watched the other party leave. Unexpectedly, there was a big master in the other party who also had this dark psychology.


    "Hey, come on, little brother Ji, take out all your natural materials and earth treasures. No matter how much, I''ll take them. If you don''t dislike it, you can call me brother Jin."


    At this time, fat Jin put on his trademark smiling face and rubbed his hands, looking like a flatterer.


    This is a living super genius!


    If he is on the list, the future road will be plain sailing.


    "OK, fat brother!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled maliciously.


    "What?"


    Fat Jin was stunned and wanted to cry without tears.


    Fat brother?


    Do you want this?


    His complexion twitched. Finally, he couldn''t wave his hand. He said depressed, "OK, whatever you say, come on, brother Ji, take out all your things and I''ll take them."


    In order to make friends with Ji Wuyan, a peerless genius, he can give up his integrity regardless of everything.


    Ji Wuyan took out the ring again and traded with jinpang. Now he just needs some Yuanjing.


    ......


    An hour flashed by.


    After having had enough rest in the inn, huotianyan and his party set off again, drove the ark and left the star in an instant.


    At the same time.


    In the endless void, the two chasing figures did not know these changes. They still followed the guidance of the blood lamp and flew towards the star of the Terran trading alliance.


    Their speed is extremely fast, just like shuttling through the space-time tunnel in the dark, crossing countless stars.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, a figure stopped and made a light noise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The other man also stopped and wondered.


    "The blood lamp just shook inexplicably, but this time, it felt strange!"


    Jiang Xun said with a bright blood lamp in his hand.


    He seemed to be able to perceive some changes in the murderer through this lamp.


    He felt it once before, but it was not so obvious this time.


    "Well, don''t think too much. Since the blood lamp didn''t warn this time, it should not be much danger. Keep up." Jiang Qin shook his head and said.


    Last time, they were so impulsive that they started without knowing who the other party was, which was a big loss.


    "That''s what I said!"


    Jiang Xun nodded.


    Then, they performed their cultivation again and flew in the direction of the blood light.


    At this time, they were getting closer and closer to the star where Ji Wuyan was, and they could reach it in less than a quarter of an hour at most.

 Chapter 498

    Yuanjing, as the common currency of the holy world, can also be divided into upper, middle and lower levels according to demand.


    In general, the energy contained in a piece of inferior source crystal is enough to supply a dominant strong person to cultivate for decades or even hundreds of years, and the medium source crystal can provide 10000 years of cultivation.


    As a superior source crystal, one can provide the master to practice for millions of years.


    Of course, the higher the cultivation, the faster the absorption speed, and the time to absorb a source crystal is naturally shorter. Just like the strong gods and demons, it doesn''t take a year to absorb a lower source crystal. At this time, only the source crystals above medium are suitable for their cultivation.


    An inferior source crystal can provide the master to cultivate the strong for decades or even hundreds of years.


    However, there are few people in the whole holy world who reach the state of domination. Therefore, a lower source crystal is of great value. In order to facilitate the passage of money, people usually divide a lower source crystal into 100 equal parts.


    That is, the value of a hundred pieces of source crystal is equivalent to a piece of inferior source crystal.


    A fragment of source crystal, probably a top-level waiter, needs to work for a year to earn it.


    Therefore, the most popular people who practice under the domination of the holy world are those broken source crystals.


    When Ji Wuyan sold all the Tiancai and Dibao in his hand, Jin pangzi summed up the total value of all Tiancai and Dibao, but it was only 49 broken source crystals. Jin pangzi thought it was troublesome. He took a whole for him, gave him an extra broken source crystal and collected 50 broken source crystals.


    In other words, he sold thousands of heavenly and earth treasures, and finally got only half of the inferior source crystals.


    ¡°.......¡±


    After understanding these, Ji Wuyan twitched hard at the corners of her mouth and was speechless in an instant.


    "Here, brother Ji, this is your Yuanjing."


    The fat man smiled and took out a ring and handed it to Ji Wuyan.


    Ji Wuyan took over and swept his mental power. Soon, a fragment emitting energy appeared in the palm of his hand. His whole body was light yellow and his energy was pure, dozens of grades higher than the supreme spirit liquid.


    However, this is only a fragment of the lowest isogenic crystal!


    Ji Wuyan feels a little incredible.


    At this time, a more shocking thing happened to him.


    "Ding, the system detects pure energy material and finds that a piece of inferior broken source crystal can be absorbed. Does the host choose to absorb? (Note: absorbing a piece of broken source crystal can increase 1 million experience points.)"


    The prompt sound of the system suddenly rang out in my mind.


    When he heard the message, the whole person was stunned!


    Can he even absorb this?


    A broken source crystal is equivalent to 1 million. Isn''t that a lower source crystal an experience value of 100 million?


    "Hmm? Brother Ji, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fat Jin asked curiously when he saw Ji Wuyan in a daze.


    He looked carefully. It''s nothing. Isn''t it just a broken source crystal?


    "I''m fine, I''m fine!"


    Ji Wuyan revived at the sound, and his face was full of joy. At the next moment, he suddenly thought of something and turned to Jin Sanshun and asked, "by the way, fat brother, how much is the penis I just sold to brother he?"


    "Oh, that thing, it''s worth this number!"


    Fat Jin directly stretched out two fingers and shook them.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help being disappointed. She shook her head and said, "there are only two broken source crystals!"


    "What two broken source crystals are two inferior source crystals!" the fat man glared at him and said unhappily.


    what!


    Ji Wuyan was shocked and burst into tears.


    Two hundred million, two hundred million experience value, gone!


    Why was he so cheap at that time and sent 200 million directly?


    They chatted for a while to understand many things here. Finally, Ji Wuyan left.


    Inn, a relatively cheap room.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and several figures suddenly appeared in the room.


    "Boss!"


    "Brother Wuji!"


    Xiao Haifeng, Li Yunfei and others shouted in surprise.


    Finally, I came out again. After holding the inner world for so long, I finally had a chance to come out and breathe.


    "Go, I''ll show you out!"


    Ji Wuyan laughed and left the inn with several people.


    Along the way, they talked and laughed, looking at them with some curiosity.


    People here generally have different characteristics from them. Some people have thick arms, some are burly and look like giants, some have black pupils, no white eyes, thin body and pale complexion. They are as scary as ghosts. All kinds of people bring people a different sense of experience.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, Ji Wuyan gave a light sigh and stopped.


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    Xiao Haifeng asked suspiciously.


    "It''s all right. You continue to stroll. I''ll go back!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes twinkled and smiled. As soon as his voice fell, his body flashed and disappeared in front of them.


    ......


    In the void, two figures flashed through the air, pursuing a blood light.


    "Arrived, unexpectedly they came here!" Jiang Xun said happily.


    Fortunately, those people stayed. Otherwise, they really don''t know whether they will directly chase after the nest of the Huoling family.


    If they really get to the nest of Huoling clan, I''m afraid they won''t want to catch up again.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go and have a look. We must find a way to assassinate him this time!"


    The stiff Qin said, his body shook and flew towards the star in front.


    Jiang Xun immediately followed.


    Terran trading alliance, this place they naturally know, in fact, in a sense, they can also be regarded as Terrans, and they are not excluded from trading here.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, he flew to the general, and Jiang Xun shouted to Jiang Qin.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Qin wondered.


    "He''s coming! He took the initiative to find us!" Jiang Xun looked at a direction and shouted in surprise.


    what!


    Jiang Qin trembled at the sound and looked in the direction of Jiang Xun''s line of sight.


    Sure enough, in that direction, a figure was rapidly moving towards them.


    "Where''s the powerful demon of Huoling family? Is he nearby?" Jiang Qin asked Jiang Xun.


    Last time he suffered a big loss, this time he remembered his lesson.


    Stiff Hoon hesitated, deliberately sensed around with the blood lamp, immediately shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be here. The blood lamp didn''t warn."


    "That''s just right. Since he took the initiative to deliver it to the door, I know him and avenge our dead people."


    Stiff Chin''s face suddenly showed a ferocious color, and his green eyes sent out a chilling light with a strong sense of hate.


    If the other party hadn''t hid in the fire orchid before, why should they wait until now?


    "Kill!"


    With a loud roar, Jiang Qin turned into a streamer and flew in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    Since there is no danger this time, there is nothing to be afraid of!


    As a stiff family, his body is as hard as iron. One blow contains great power. The void in front of him collapsed, the space burst, and the terrible shock wave swept around.


    The figure appearing in the void is no one else. Hao Ran is Ji Wuyan.


    He knew that the people of the rigid clan would never give up, so he always used the secret skill of stepless miles.


    When he was shopping with Xiao Haifeng and others, he "smelled" the smell of the stiff family, so he found an excuse to leave, secretly released the statue and the phantom, and ran to the sky at the same time, ready to solve the two guys in the void.


    Wanli stepless tracking is a secret skill. As early as he had not broken through the master''s territory, he could detect the opportunity in advance and find out the enemy''s position. Now he has broken through the master''s territory, and the smell perception range is larger. Even if they are separated by dozens of stars, those people can''t escape his nose.


    What''s more, people of the rigid clan always have the smell of blood evil. They are different and easy to be noticed.


    ......


    "Phantom, don''t do it. Let me meet him first!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the front, with a sneer on her mouth. She whispered to the shadow demon lurking in the dark.


    Words fall.


    "Fenghuoxuan nine changes, the first change!"


    His hands quickly sealed. At the call of his soul, a ray of hot fire energy and wind energy quietly came into being. They collided with each other in his body, exploded with a bang, and his breath soared at this moment.


    Just as his soaring breath was about to stop.


    "Fenghuoxuan nine changes, the second change!"


    Ji Wuyan whispered again, her hands quickly formed a seal, and her breath surged madly.


    Boom!


    His accomplishments doubled again.


    The terrible momentum caused ripples in the surrounding void and spread around.


    "This..."


    When Jiang Qin saw it, he couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t think that the other party had the secret skill to stimulate the sharp rise of cultivation.


    But usually this kind of secret skill is costly and unsustainable.


    "Die!"


    Then Jiang Qin was angry. The other party was just a quiet kid. Even if his cultivation soared, did he think he could kill him?


    "Go to me!"


    With a loud drink, he sent out a strong black gas on his right arm, turned into a giant hand, and fiercely grabbed Ji Wuyan in the direction of the void. Unexpectedly, he wanted to catch and explode each other.


    "Strange, this guy feels a little different from what he met before?"


    Stiff hoon, who followed in the rear, was full of doubts.


    From the other side''s figure, he can no longer feel the hot breath. Isn''t the other side a member of the Huoling family?


    Boom!


    The bombing began in the void and resounded through the sky.


    They are still far away from the star in front of them. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will disturb many people.


    "What! It''s blocked!"


    Stiff Qin looked at the figure in front of him in shock.


    Although the opponent was shaken back by the powerful shock wave, he didn''t suffer much injury.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Jiang Qin roared and rushed to Ji Wuyan again.


    How can a kid who has just settled down resist his attack?


    He must blow up each other this time.


    Whew!


    His speed was very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, he had come to Ji Wuyan''s face, and hit the other party''s chest fiercely.


    This fist contains endless power, and the surrounding time is completely frozen at this moment!


    Time freeze!


    At this moment, Jiang Qin decisively used the power of time.


    It also worked.


    Ji Wuyan was completely frozen. His body was stiff and could hardly move. In fact, the force of time controlled by the other party completely crushed his whole body. Even if he wanted to move, he didn''t move at all. Only consciousness was running.


    Seeing that Ji Wuyan will die under the other party''s rigid family black claw


    Whew!


    At this time, a sharp dark light suddenly appeared behind Jiang Qin.


    It happened so suddenly.


    silent and soundless!

 Chapter 499

    Everything happened so suddenly!


    Almost silent!


    The streamer like black light flashed over Jiang Qin''s body in an instant. At the same time, it seemed to take something away!


    The vitality of Jiang Qin!


    "Don''t talk about him..."


    At this time, Ji Wuyan also resumed his action and hurriedly shouted.


    This is a head!


    How can they be robbed?


    Ji Wuyan shouted anxiously.


    Who knows.


    Still a minute late.


    As the most powerful master of the whole holy world, if he wants to attack and kill a strong man of the same level, he can almost achieve the degree of instant second kill.


    At the moment Ji Wuyan just shouted out, the vitality of Jiang Qin was disappearing at an unimaginable speed, such as the dying candle.


    A terrible force was frantically destroying all the cells in Jiang Qin''s body. Then, his body dissipated like dust and disappeared into the void.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuyan immediately stopped her figure and couldn''t help sucking cold air.


    The flesh of the stiff clan can be completely destroyed!


    What kind of terrible force can this be achieved?


    Far away.


    Stiff Hoon was like a statue. He was silly and stood in place.


    Dead? Stiff chin is dead? Be killed by someone?


    Run!


    That man is terrible!


    For the first time, the idea came to Jiang Qin''s mind.


    "Come on, stop him!"


    Ji Wuyan sees that Jiang Xun wants to escape, so he can''t scold Ying Mei.


    One has just died. Now, no matter what, don''t let this one go.


    The phantom heard the sound and disappeared in an instant.


    The next moment, before he looked at Jiang Xun, the shadow appeared again.


    At this time, Jiang Xun fainted like a dead dog, was carried by the phantom and took it in front of him.


    "This..."


    Ji Wuyan shocked again.


    It''s too fast!


    What kind of terrible degree did the phantom''s strength reach and subdue the stiff Xun in an instant?


    Soon.


    Ji Wuyan returns to his inner world with the dead stiff Xun.


    Just as he was preparing to kill the other party with one hand and explode his head for reward, he suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, don''t I still have that secret skill? Just take this guy to have a try. Maybe I can have another part of the stiff family." Ji Wuyan suddenly thought of something and said in his heart.


    At the thought that he could join the rigid clan, he couldn''t help getting excited.


    At that time, there will be his part in the stiff family. As long as the stiff family wants to deal with him, he can know in advance and make a plan.


    "That''s it!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were firm in an instant.


    Slowly close his eyes. Soon, he found the golden secret skill in his mind.


    Devour the soul!


    This is a golden secret skill. When you use this skill, you can refine your own soul as a kind of soul, inject it into the unconscious enemy, and attach it to the enemy''s soul, so as to suck and grow, imperceptibly turn the enemy''s soul into your own soul, and finally completely devour the other party. (Note: since this technique is transformed by soul sucking, and the essence of soul breath remains unchanged, the strong in the immortal realm cannot be aware of it.)


    White point, in fact, is a loss!


    It is an anti heaven secret skill dominated by one''s own memory, character and consciousness, forcibly occupying other people''s bodies and seizing all the other''s memories, magical powers and accomplishments.


    Moreover, even the strong in the immortal realm can''t find such a secret skill.


    However, it is also the rebellious part of this secret skill, so it costs a lot. It needs to forcibly split half of its own soul, turn it into a soul seed and inject it into the enemy''s soul. In the process of splitting the soul, it needs to bear the pain of tearing the soul.


    A little carelessness may even cause damage to their own soul and can no longer recover.


    Ji Wuyan sits on the ground, his breath is calm, his eyes are closed, and there is a raging fluctuation of spiritual energy on him. He is gathering his spiritual power and condensing into a knife, ready to split his soul in half.


    Nearly half of the huge spiritual power around him was wildly mobilized by him. Gradually, in his spiritual knowledge of the sea, the vast spiritual power was condensed into a transparent big knife by him.


    He turned his spiritual power, waved the spiritual knife, and suddenly waved it down against his spiritual sea.


    Boom!


    The light of the knife flickered, and the whole spiritual sea trembled like the sky fell, and there was a crack.


    At the moment, Ji Wuyan also closed her eyes, trembled all over her body, her face was extremely pale, and the beads of bean sweat kept dripping from his forehead.


    It''s no different from suicide to wield a knife and chop into your own spiritual sea.


    Ji Wuyan clenched her teeth and gathered her mental strength again to form a knife.


    Boom!


    Once again, he slashed the sea against his spirit.


    This knife suddenly shocked the spirit, and the whole person almost collapsed.


    Splitting the soul is really something that ordinary people can''t do.


    After receiving two knives, the crack in the spiritual knowledge of the sea widened again.


    Ji Wuyan only felt that he really seemed to be split into two parts. He was in great pain. His sweat had already wet his clothes and kept panting.


    However, he did not give up. He still clenched his teeth and condensed his spiritual strength into a big knife.


    This time, the shape of the broadsword is somewhat fickle. It seems that it is possible to be lax at any time.


    After all, the spiritual broadsword is also made of spiritual strength. The spiritual knowledge sea has been so hard hit, of course, it has also been greatly affected.


    But it can not be ignored, its power is still huge!


    Boom!


    The third time, the big knife fell.


    This knife seemed to gather the supreme power, but it was a knife that completely split the whole spiritual sea in two.


    "Ah..."


    Ji Wuyan finally couldn''t stand it and screamed.


    The sharp pain is like a tide. It comes and goes quickly. After the spiritual knowledge sea is split in two, although he has great pain and has a splitting headache, he is much better than being cut by a big knife.


    He did not dare to pass out of coma, but took this opportunity to quickly decompose the half split spiritual knowledge into countless light spots according to the golden secret skill in his mind.


    Finally, he operated some spiritual means to gather these scattered light spots to form a light mass as big as a palm, which was continuously condensed and compressed, and finally became a black light spot the size of a sesame.


    "This is my soul seed?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the soul seed he had just condensed and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth.


    Although the process is painful, everything is worth it.


    After taking a Qi and blood pill to recover her damaged soul, Ji Wuyan put her soul into the comatose stiff Xun body.


    Miraculously, at the moment when the soul species just entered the body of Jiang Xun, he felt as if he had a pair of eyes, which could see all the structures and parts of Jiang Xun''s body.


    The soul species swam in Jiang Xun''s body. Soon, it sneaked into the most central and mysterious part of Jiang Xun, Jiang Xun''s soul.


    Jiang Xun''s soul was the same as that outside. Her eyes were closed, as if she were in a coma and sleeping state. At the moment, Ji Wuyan felt her soul. At the moment she saw Jiang Xun''s soul, it was like a hungry wolf saw a roast chicken and flew up.


    At the moment when the soul seed met Jiang Xun''s soul, it was like an old tree rooted in Jiang Xun''s soul.


    But Jiang Xun didn''t have much reaction except that his soul trembled.


    It''s done!


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help showing joy on her face.


    Then it was just a matter of the time. Before long, Jiang Xun''s soul would be completely swallowed up by his soul.


    So more than ten minutes have passed.


    Finally, Jiang Xun woke up from the darkness of his coma.


    "Ah!"


    When he saw Ji Wuyan and Yingmei standing beside him and smiling at him, he couldn''t help shouting, shaking his soul and ignoring others. The first time was to stimulate the blood of the stiff God in his hand and leave.


    Buzz!


    The blood of the stiff God was excited, and an immortal energy wave surged in the void, and the blood light rushed to the sky.


    Jiang Xun was wrapped in the blood light and disappeared into the endless void.


    ......


    "You just let him go?"


    The phantom glanced in that direction, then looked at Ji Wuyan and couldn''t help asking.


    The other party is not allowed to let him do it, and he can only do it.


    But he didn''t know what Ji Wuyan had just done. It''s not a good sign to let the tiger go back to the mountain like this.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own plan. He can''t escape, and..."


    Ji Wuyan smiled, turned and left, and a faint voice came from behind: "even if I don''t kill him, he will die soon!"


    In the void, Jiang Qin was moving at an unimaginable speed in the blood light, and his body seemed to become a virtual shadow particle, as fast as streamer.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the blood light broke through a space and appeared directly on an open field.


    "Look! What''s that?"


    "The blood of the stiff God! It''s the blood of the stiff God. Unexpectedly, someone inspired the blood of the stiff God!"


    "God! What happened to the stiff clan recently? Why did someone inspire the blood of the stiff God one after another?"


    On the field, many stiff people were shocked.


    In their view, stimulating the blood of the stiff God is a very serious problem. It will only be stimulated as a last resort.


    Bang!


    A figure fell from the blood light, and Hao Ran was the stiff Xun who ran away.


    "Come on, go and inform all the king zombies to hold the king''s meeting. I have something important to report." Lord Jiang shouted in a panic.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Soon after his words fell, more than a dozen voices broke the air one after another.


    The huge atmosphere enveloped the whole site in an instant. Those low-level zombies who had not reached the Marquis level immediately crawled on the ground one by one, with a frightened face.


    "Jiang Xun, what happened and why did you...?"


    Jiang Jun looked at Jiang Xun in shock. He didn''t expect that even senior zombies like Jiang Xun could escape by stimulating the blood of Jiang God.


    "By the way, where''s Jiang Qin? He didn''t escape back with you?" someone asked.


    "Dead! He''s dead! He was killed by a move! Also, I met there... Ah!"


    Jiang Xun shouted in horror and was about to say something. Suddenly, he screamed, put his head in his hands, fell down and fainted.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What is it?"


    Everyone was startled by the sudden move of Jiang Xun.


    "Hurry! Send him to treatment!"


    Jiang Jun thought Jiang Xun was hurt, so he quickly shouted and ordered several people to leave with Jiang Xun who had passed out in a coma

 Chapter 500

    Just when the people of the stiff clan were in a hurry and took the stiff Xun''s body to treatment.


    Stiff Hoon''s body, the soul entrenched in his mind, was unprecedentedly frightened.


    Because at the moment, he found that there was one more person in his soul, and this person occupied most of his body. Now he only has a head left.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Xun cried in horror, "what have you done to me?"


    The other party''s face is very vague, just a virtual shadow, and strangely, the body below the other party''s neck is completely real.


    And that body, no doubt, was his own.


    This made Jiang Xun very frightened. His soul was swallowed to this extent, but he knew nothing before.


    "Hey, hey, what? Who am I? I''m you!"


    The head of the virtual shadow made a terrible laugh.


    "No, it''s impossible. You can''t be me. Say, who the hell are you?"


    Jiang Xun trembled at the sound, stared at each other, didn''t believe it at all, and roared.


    "Tut Tut, why so stubborn? I said, I''m you!"


    The phantom head smiled again.


    Then, it stretched out a claw, as if it were grasping the air, grabbed it, and then ate it.


    "Ah!"


    Stiff Xun felt a tearing pain on his face and screamed.


    It''s like what the other party just ate is his soul.


    This is not what scares him, but what scares him is still ahead.


    On the other party''s virtual shadow head, there was a substantial face, and his own face was just missing a piece of the same shape and size.


    "Ah!"


    How could Jiang Xun ever see such a strange scene? He couldn''t bear it and shouted again.


    "What''s the name of the ghost? Don''t worry, you won''t die. I will live instead of you forever!"


    After that, the virtual shadow reached out and clawed at the void, grabbed another handful of things, then swallowed it, and his face was clear again.


    Then another claw came out.


    "No!"


    Jiang Xun screamed in horror and stepped back frantically to avoid.


    However, no matter how far he fled, the virtual shadow followed him like his shadow, and could not be thrown away.


    "Ah!"


    Finally, Jiang Xun screamed again, and a small piece of his head was missing.


    "You''re not human, you''re the devil! I''ll fight with you!"


    Jiang Xun was so frightened that he found he couldn''t escape. He shouted wildly and rushed up to fight with each other.


    He lost his body, leaving only a head


    Although he had no hands and feet, he was still threatening. He opened his mouth directly. The sharp fangs of the zombie now more than doubled.


    He flew over like streamer and rushed to bite each other.


    However, the next moment.


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Xun screamed again.


    He was frightened to find that his bite was invalid. The other party just reached out and grabbed it. Instead, he easily tore off more than half of his head.


    This frightens stiff Xun to be extremely frightened, quickly turns into a black light, and tries his best to escape.


    In this way, his soul is only the size of a palm.


    Bravo, Bravo!


    The virtual shadow seemed to be eating his soul, and his face was clear again.


    "It''s you! It''s you!"


    Stiff Hoon screamed with great horror, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    After the virtual shadow swallowed up his soul again, he could almost see half of the other party''s facial expressions.


    And that face, he is very familiar, just a short time ago, he also met each other.


    "How could it be you? Who the hell are you?"


    Jiang Xun shouted in horror.


    The other party actually appeared in the sea of his soul, but he didn''t notice it until he was unconscious.


    Moreover, his soul has only one head left.


    How incredible it seemed to him, it was unimaginable!


    "Tut tut...... why do you still ask that? I said, I am you! From now on, I can only be you!"


    At this moment, Ji Wuyan''s face was clearly exposed in each other''s eyes.


    But the next second, when he finished speaking, his facial expression began to become blurred, as if shrouded in a black fog, his facial features were distorted and completely speechless.


    When the black fog dispersed, the facial features stopped twisting, and the appearance became clear gradually. A different appearance from Ji Wuyan appeared in Jiang Xun''s eyes.


    "Ah!"


    When Jiang Xun saw it, he trembled and shouted in horror.


    It''s him!


    The appearance of that figure was himself!


    He had never seen such a strange situation even after thousands of years.


    "Come, let us be one completely, and let my soul live forever instead of you from now on!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled, stretched out her palm and grabbed the void in front of her.


    Jiang Xun was shocked, turned and ran away, but he still didn''t. with a scream, most of his soul was torn away by the other party, leaving only one eye, turned into streamer and fled away.


    "This is a dream! This must be a dream! I want to wake up and ask Lao Zu to kill you!"


    Jiang Xun was frightened and shouted desperately to escape.


    His soul was torn to an unbearable extent, and he felt that his life would soon die.


    Now, he knows that the only thing that can save him is the supreme ancestor.


    He turned into streamer and fled frantically, trying to wake up from his coma.


    But everything is in vain.


    Now, how can Ji Wuyan allow the other party to escape?


    When Jiang Xun came in, he realized the moment.


    Everything is a foregone conclusion!


    "As like as two peas," it''s no use. Now, have you not found it? My soul is exactly the same as your soul. They will only suspect that you are schizophrenic.


    Ji Wuyan''s voice followed, as if people were standing in his ear, very clear.


    Jiang Xun trembled at the sound and was shocked in his eyes.


    Yes, as like as two peas, he has not found that the soul of the other side is exactly the same as him.


    "Go quietly! From today on, I will completely become you, your memory, your accomplishments, your dreams, everything you have, and I will inherit it all!"


    Then, a mighty hand covered Jiang Xun''s last soul the size of an eye.


    "No!"


    Jiang Xun screamed in despair, turned into a black spot and ran away frantically.


    Unfortunately, in the end, he couldn''t escape from each other''s claws. The other party''s palm was like a huge heaven and earth cage, which directly covered his last soul, was caught, and then swallowed by the other party.


    meanwhile.


    outside.


    When Jiang Xun''s soul was torn by Ji Wuyan, his body was lying in bed, shaking violently and his expression was ferocious, as if he was bearing some great pain.


    But no matter how hard Jiang Xun felt, his eyes were still closed and didn''t wake up.


    This made people worried. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s strange that Jiang Xun doesn''t seem to be hurt. Why is he so uncomfortable?"


    "Yes! I always feel that his soul is strong and weak. Is it possible that he has been attacked by the enemy''s soul?"


    "Damn it, it''s difficult. We stiff people only repair the flesh, not the soul. There''s nothing we can do about the soul!"


    "Why don''t you tell the emperor''s ancestors? Their souls have long been immortal. Although they are not the main spiritual souls, they must have a way to solve the root cause of stiff Lord."


    ......


    They talked a lot and always discussed more. They still discussed whether they should invite emperor Jue and Lao Zu.


    "No, the ancestors are shutting down. No one is allowed to disturb them unless it is a last resort!"


    At this time, a low voice came into everyone''s ears.


    As soon as they saw it, it was Jiang Jun who came back!


    As soon as he appeared, the scene was immediately quiet. Everyone was in awe of Mr. Jiang.


    Jiang Jun is the most powerful and the most important of all the king''s zombies!


    "Jiang Jun, what''s the situation? Is it true?"


    One of the high-ranking zombies came forward to look at each other and asked.


    Jiang Jun nodded heavily and said in a deep voice, "yes, as Jiang Xun said, Jiang Qin... Fell!"


    silent!


    The scene became very quiet again, so silent that even the sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard!


    First Jiang Tao, then Jiang Xun, reappeared in Jiang Qin.


    In this short period of less than a month, three of their 72 Baron zombies fell in succession!


    What a serious thing is this?


    Even the stiff king was silent and felt the seriousness of the matter.


    By reason, they should have immediately discussed countermeasures and how to solve the matter.


    However, at the moment, Jiang Xun has been in a coma. What happened at that time still needs to wait until Jiang Xun wakes up, so that they can better plan for the next step.


    At this moment when everyone was silent.


    Suddenly.


    The stiff Hoon on the bed stopped twitching and returned to calm.


    And his eyes slowly opened in the eyes of everyone looking forward to it!


    It was a pair of confused eyes, like a lost child who didn''t know where he was and forgot his own existence. Both eyes were at a loss


    The next second, Jiang Xun''s body bounced directly from the bed.


    His original confused eyes became bright and full of surprise.


    succeed!


    He succeeded!


    His fist was tightly clenched, suppressing the excitement in his eyes, as if he wanted to roar up to the sky.


    At the moment, no one knew that when Jiang Xun woke up, his soul had completely become another person.


    "Wake up! Jiang Xun, he''s awake!" someone shouted in surprise.


    "His breath is stable. It should be all right!"


    "Come on, Jiang Xun, tell us what happened at that time?"


    ......

 Chapter 501

    In the ancestral hall of Jiang clan, at the moment when Jiang Xun''s soul was torn by Ji Wuyan, his blood lamp obviously flickered, as if it was going out at any time.


    And when the last soul of Jiang Xun was swallowed by Ji Wuyan, the light of the blood god lamp was almost dim to the extreme.


    As if the next second was about to go out!


    But in the end, the blood lamp didn''t go out!


    When Ji Wuyan woke up, jumped up, and her soul completely swallowed Jiang Xun, the light of the blood god lamp changed from dark to bright, and the flame also increased rapidly. Finally, it was even brighter than before.


    The light of the blood lamp means that the brighter the life breath of the rigid family, the better the life state of the other party.


    At the moment, the brightness of stiff Lord''s blood lamp almost covered all the other king''s zombies, as if it was a sign that stiff Lord had regained his new life.


    Unfortunately, there was no one in the ancestral hall at this time, so no one saw this scene.


    ......


    "Jiang Xun, what happened? How did Jiang Qin fall? And why were you in a coma just now?"


    A voice full of dignity overtook the others.


    As soon as the sound appeared, the scene was quiet again.


    Because the speaker is Jiang Jun, the highest status and most powerful of all the kings, barons and zombies of their Jiang family.


    At this time, Ji Wuyan closed her eyes and was browsing all the memories of Jiang Xun in the past 100 million years.


    Empty space and time!


    It turned out that all the Huangjue zombies in the stiff family had gone there. No wonder no Huangjue zombies came to chase him at that time!


    Ji Wuyan slowly opened his eyes, with a flash of light in his eyes. Then he turned and looked at Jiang Jun. from Jiang Xun''s memory, he learned the identity of the other party.


    His mind turned quickly, but he didn''t show anything on the surface. When he heard what Jiang Jun said, his face immediately showed panic and screamed, "Jiang Jun! Wrong! We''re all wrong! There are immortal ancestors behind the murderer!"


    what!


    The crowd trembled and stared.


    Immortality!


    These two words are like a heavy mountain, crushing on everyone''s chest, silent, almost breathless, with fear in his eyes.


    Even if it was a stiff king as strong as the Lord Wang, his pupils could not help shrinking for a while, revealing a deep color of fear.


    Ji Wuyan, who was on the side, couldn''t help feeling proud when he saw this scene.


    Madder!


    Let you chase me. If I don''t scare you this time, you''ll never end. Wave after wave.


    If I don''t kill you this time, I won''t be Ji.


    ......


    Jiang Jun was the first to come back. His face was dignified and his eyes were sharp. Looking at Ji Wuyan, he said in a deep voice, "how did you come back?"


    If there is an immortal old monster behind the other party, it can''t escape only by the blood of the stiff God in the hands of stiff Xun.


    The seriousness of the matter, he had to suspect that it was likely that Jiang Xun had made a mistake.


    Maybe that man is just a powerful demon.


    "Naturally, he let me back, otherwise, how can I escape his palm?" Ji Wuyan said.


    "Do you know who the other party is?" Jiang Jun asked again.


    "I don''t know. He never showed up. It was another man who did it." Ji Wuyan shook his head.


    "Who?"


    "The first genius of the holy world, the shadowless, the phantom!"


    With that, Ji Wuyan also specially displayed his aura and repeated what happened at that time.


    "It''s really him!"


    When they saw that the empty air suddenly appeared, they directly killed the black robed young man with a dark dagger.


    The young man''s appearance, Hao Ran is the phantom.


    Many of them have seen the phantom.


    "But didn''t you hear that he was dead? How could he appear there?" a middle-level zombie of the Lord wondered. His news was very well-informed. He even knew that the phantom was dead.


    "Someone must have resurrected him from the long river of history, and those who can do this must be immortal ancestors. It seems that the facts can''t be wrong."


    "Yes, only the immortal strong can do it."


    "But why is the phantom with this person? It''s difficult!"


    Everyone looked worried.


    At the scene, only Jiang Jun looked calm. His eyes twinkled and another light flashed in his eyes. Finally, he said in a deep voice: "Jiang Tao, Jiang Xuan and Jiang Qin, their revenge must be repaid."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the scene immediately returned to calm, and everyone''s eyes focused on the stiff king.


    "However, some things do not have to be done by ourselves."


    The stiff gentleman''s face was cold and stern, and his eyes were bright and said, "isn''t the phantom resurrected? Now there are many people in the holy world who want to kill him. Since the murderer is with him, we can simply reveal it. Naturally, a steady stream of people will run to assassinate the phantom, and there are also immortal strong people among these people."


    what the fuck!


    Ji Wuyan, who was next to him, was almost scared to explode!


    Madder, do I really have a grudge against you? How much hatred do you want to harm me like this?


    If the immortal strong man comes to him, I''m afraid he''ll die without a hair left.


    It''s over!


    Now you''ve made a big hole!


    Ji Wuyan is extremely anxious and wants to get out of danger. She is preparing to find an excuse to say no.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    "I''m afraid that won''t work!"


    Ji Wuyan was so moved that she wanted to cry.


    The person who spoke was no one else, just the stiff text who inspired the blood of stiff God from his hand and escaped.


    It''s better to be an "acquaintance". At this time, I''m still willing to speak for me.


    Well, for the sake of helping me speak, I''ll forgive you. Next time you come after me, I may consider letting you go.


    Ji Wuyan is very grateful.


    But the next second, Jiang Wen stood up and said: "Lord Jiang Jun, this is not right. Since we know that there is an immortal old monster behind the murderer, in order to ensure that the murderer will die, we should also inform him that there is an immortal ancestor behind him. In this way, those who want to do it will have an immortal old monster."


    Madder!


    I''m wrong! I swear, next time I see you, I''ll cut you to death!


    Ji Wuyan listened, and her nostrils were fuming with anger, staring at each other.


    "Lord Jiang Xun, is there anything else to add?"


    Seeing Ji Wuyan''s appearance, Jiang Wen thought that the other party wanted to kill the murderer, and immediately asked happily.


    With his voice, everyone immediately turned their attention to Ji Wuyan.


    At this moment, Ji Wuyan was on pins and needles.


    Asshole, let him add?


    Didn''t he try his best to kill himself?


    But at this time, he can''t say no.


    Ji Wuyan was so angry that she wanted to spit fire again.


    Good boy, I remember you!


    You''re on my death list!


    Yes, the one who will die!


    The next second, Ji Wuyan was full of righteousness on the surface, but she said with tears in her heart: "this is nature. He almost killed me and killed so many of our people. I really want to swallow his meat, eat his blood, break his soul into Jiuyou hell, and bear the burning fire of hell forever!"


    How could these stiff people ever hear such vicious words? They were stunned for the first time!


    Even the stiff gentleman was silent for a few seconds. Finally, he slowly spit out a sentence and said with appreciation: "well said!"


    Ji Wuyan almost wanted to cry again.


    The most painful thing was that he had to make an expression of grief and anger.


    Then, everyone looked at him with bright eyes and looked forward to his next words.


    "Jiang Jun and Jiang Wen are actually right, but one thing I want to remind you is that those people don''t have a grudge against the boy. They don''t necessarily attack him. They may even despise him or even let him go because of his weak strength like ants. In this way, when can I repay the grudge of my Jiang family?"


    As soon as they heard it, they thought about it. It seemed that what the other party said was really reasonable.


    "So, in order to kill him, I decided to shut up for three months and prepare to break through to the level of emperor Jue. The immortal ancestor said that he would welcome me back to avenge the murderer at any time. He also said that next time, he would not take action, but would just watch." Ji Wuyan continued.


    What, three months?


    Everyone was surprised. What are you kidding?


    They have gone through hundreds of millions of years and have never broken through to the level of emperor Jue. Now you suddenly say that they broke through in three months. Are you kidding?


    Stiff Jun''s eyes seemed to think of something. His expression became very dignified. He looked at Ji Wuyan and said, "that immortal ancestor really said so?"


    "Yes, when I ran away, the old grandfather also said that he had injected an energy into my body that could help me break through. It was only because this energy was too strange that I fell into a coma shortly after I came back."


    In order to enhance the credibility of what he just said, he added such a sentence.


    If there is really any genius in this world, Ji Wuyan wants to say: I am.


    Look at what he did just now.


    Tut Tut, how clever it is! How leisurely it is!


    It''s just a genius among geniuses. It''s perfect. It''s almost watertight. There''s no flaw at all.


    What if he can''t break through after three months?


    Naturally, he also thought of it. He directly said that he had failed. Anyway, no one can break through for so many years. He can break through in three months. Even the immortal strong can''t do it!


    People don''t believe it.


    Who knows, someone really believed it.


    At this time, Jiang Jun nodded as if it were a serious matter and said, "OK, I know what to do. In that case, Jiang Xun, you can break through at ease during this time! As for the matter of revealing the resurrection of the phantom, you will never mention it again in the future."


    With these words, Jiang Jun disappeared directly in front of everyone. At the moment before he left, the expression on his face seemed a little anxious.


    This scene made everyone present silly!


    What''s the matter? What''s this?

 Chapter 502

    What''s the matter with the plane?


    Is his head funny?


    Ji Wuyan looked at the place where Jiang Jun left, and her eyes were confused. Looking at the people, she found that they were all at a loss.


    Obviously, they don''t know what happened.


    "In that case, everyone, I''ll go to the closed door first and wait for my good news!"


    Ji Wuyan arched his hands at the crowd and left.


    Whoosh!


    His figure disappeared in front of everyone.


    The next second, in an elegant courtyard, his figure suddenly appeared.


    This other courtyard is his residence. Now he has all the memory of Jiang Xun. Naturally, he knows it clearly.


    After that, he went into a secret room and completely banned himself, as if he really planned to practice here for three months.


    Let''s just say.


    After Ji Wuyan left, the people immediately boiled up and talked like a tide.


    "Lord Jiang Jun, what''s the matter with him? He really believed it? And he won''t let us disclose the news?"


    "Yes! What makes me feel most incredible is that Lord Jiang said he could break through to the emperor in three months. How is this possible?"


    "Is it that Lord Jiang Xun is lying to us?" someone doubted.


    "Impossible! I think it''s mostly an immortal old monster. Otherwise, why did Jiang Xun just stay unconscious and suffer so much? It must be the energy in the body." the man just raised a doubt, and someone immediately retorted.


    .......


    When people are full of doubts.


    In the center of the forbidden area of the Jiang nationality, there is a palace suspended in the air. The palace is filled with black air, rolling and threatening.


    If I come here normally, I''m afraid I''ll be eroded by those evil spirits, become insane and fall into madness in an instant, but if I''m a stiff family, this is definitely an excellent place for cultivation.


    If someone carefully observes the black gas, he will find that the black gas in the palace often converges in different directions, as if there was something involved in the black gas energy in those four places.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared outside the originally silent palace gate.


    That man is Jiang Jun!


    "Dear ancestors, Mr. Jiang has something to report!"


    At the moment, the stiff king, who was very strong among those Baron zombies, bowed respectfully in the face of the dark door.


    Just after his voice fell.


    In the palace, the black air in one place suddenly stopped rolling. Then, there was a dull but thunder like explosion in the palace.


    "What''s up?"


    Jiang Jun''s scalp was numb and his pores were tight. He could clearly feel that there were a pair of terrible eyes looking at him in the palace. The eyes were full of divine power, as if he could kill his soul as long as the other party had an idea.


    That is immortal will!


    Immortal will, spirit can be materialized, and can easily erase the emperor''s zombies, which means supremacy!


    "Tell your ancestors, Jiang Jun thinks that the holy people may have been born!" Jiang Jun said with a very reserved expression.


    "Saints..."


    The terrible voice sounded again in the palace.


    But somehow, there was a different smell in the voice.


    "Yes, Grandpa, this time we met a murderer who killed our people. I ordered people..."


    Jiang Jun said respectfully and told the startled ancestor in the palace what had happened during this period.


    Even the recent events were also informed.


    "Finally, the immortal ancestor let go of Lord Jiang and made him break through to the emperor''s zombie, and then he can find the murderer for revenge. This way is very similar to the Holy Family born every trillion years..."


    When Jiang Jun said this, he stopped and looked into the depths of the palace.


    The holy family, in fact, he has only heard of it a few times and doesn''t know much about it, but every time he is born, it will surge, and the whole holy world will be turbulent, even bloody.


    Saints like to let their younger generation go abroad to experience, especially to send strong people higher than a realm to chase and kill their younger generation.


    However, once the holy race is born, many races will perish, even those with immortal ancestors.


    Immortal!


    Although immortality is not immortality, the only way to achieve real immortality is to break through eternity.


    When it comes to the holy race, perhaps the name is strange, but it is estimated that no race in the holy world dares to ignore its existence.


    Because the holy race is above the 3000 races and really ranks first.


    Within the holy family, there are no less than 100 immortal strong people.


    In the second place of the Guangming family, all the immortal strong people add up to only ten fingers.


    Therefore, the holy race has all the power to crush all three thousand races.


    Mr. Jiang also lived a long time, so he heard about the birth of the holy family. Now among the 3000 holy families, only those immortal ancestors and powerful gods and Demons really know the horror of the holy family.


    As for the people at the dominant level, trillions of years have passed, even if they have not been killed, their longevity has long been exhausted.


    "I already know this. Go on! Remember, before you know the identity of the man, you can''t offend him again, let alone hurt his life!"


    The palace was silent for a long time, and finally a voice like this sounded.


    "Yes!"


    The stiff gentleman was awed in his heart, and now he understood his ancestors'' fear of the people of the holy family.


    Although the other party is just a younger generation, you can despise it.


    It is said that at the beginning of ancient times, there was a powerful race who did not know the origin of the holy family. Because the holy family killed the favorite younger generation of one of the immortal ancestors, the immortal ancestor directly killed the Holy Family in disregard of the dignity of the strong. Even in order to vent his hatred, he completely erased the existence of the Holy Family from the river of time, Make it impossible to revive.


    The result of the immortal ancestor''s doing so led to the wrath of the holy family. The holy family directly dispatched 20 immortal ancestors, which not only completely killed the immortal ancestor, but also erased his race and the other two immortal ancestors from the history.


    After this war, the holy family became famous and moved the holy world.


    However, it did not end there.


    At that time, many powerful races heard about the deeds of saints and expressed their disapproval of the practices of saints. As a result, whenever saints were born, they stopped and wiped them out, and even immortal ancestors participated in them.


    Finally, this led to the wrath of the holy family again.


    The holy family once again sent out the twenty immortal strong men to wipe out the races of those who dared to erase the Holy Family from the world.


    The saints are extremely powerful. Their descendants are all terrible geniuses who can challenge beyond their level. After countless years, there are no peerless geniuses who can kill the strong gods and Demons when they dominate the territory and seriously injure the immortal ancestors when they are in the territory of gods and demons.


    It is precisely because of this metamorphosis, which leads to the jealousy and panic of other races, so as to dispatch immortal strong men to wipe out those talents, but the final result is self destruction.


    It is said that in ancient times, there was a powerful race whose strength was almost the first in the holy world, with more than 20 immortal ancestors.


    That race was therefore afraid of the strong rise of the holy race, lest the holy race would threaten its own status, and sent immortal ancestors to erase the genius of the holy race.


    last.


    The third and last wrath of the holy family made the whole holy world fully aware of the real terror of the holy family.


    That time.


    The holy family sent hundreds of immortal strong men directly!


    At that time, the terrible momentum emanating from hundreds of immortal strong men directly shrouded the whole holy world, and almost all creatures were crawling on the ground and trembling under that momentum.


    Even some immortal ancestors at that time saw that their scalp was numb and their teeth trembled.


    The result is self-evident. So far, the powerful race has completely disappeared in history, and the Guangming race, which ranks only below it, has become the second most powerful race in the holy world.


    However, since the holy family has not been born for many years, on the face of it, the bright family ranks first, but in fact, many races know that the holy family is still the first race in the holy world.


    Soon after Mr. Jiang left, there was an almost inaudible tremor of the old ancestor in the palace.


    "Can''t it be that the disaster once a trillion years will now fall on my stiff family?"


    .......


    At the moment, Ji Wuyan didn''t know it at all. The excuse he made for himself not only changed Jiang Jun''s face, but also made an immortal ancestor of Jiang family inexplicably frightened.


    This is a clever misunderstanding under some coincidence!


    Shortly after the incident of the stiff clan happened, the Buddha, who was far away, suddenly sounded a systematic prompt in his mind.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s complete integration of soul and obtaining a rigid family separation."


    "Ding, the host has two bottles of Wang Jue''s Zombie blood essence. Will the host integrate them into the rigid family?"


    "Ding, the system prompts: fusing the blood essence of the same race can increase the probability of breaking through the next level."


    what the fuck!


    Really?


    Ji Wuyan stared and was frightened by the sudden surprise on the spot.


    Fusion of blood essence and other benefits?


    So, he hopes to break through the Huangjue zombie within three months, which is not just empty talk?


    Break through if you can!


    What else should we consider?


    At that moment, without hesitation, he quickly asked the system to integrate the two bottles of blood essence into the stiff family.


    meanwhile.


    In the territory of the Jiang nationality, in a secret room, a figure is sitting on the stone bed, closing his eyes and nourishing himself.


    Suddenly, the next moment.


    Boom!


    A strong breath broke out from the figure, and his eyes suddenly opened.


    "I''ll go. These two bottles of blood essence are so fierce that they are almost comparable to taking ten supreme pills!"


    Ji Wuyan was frightened. He looked at himself. There was a sudden influx of pure energy in his body. His body swelled and almost didn''t explode him.


    Fortunately, he can directly absorb these pure energy and convert them into his own energy.


    Immediately, without hesitation, he immediately closed his eyes and refined the pure energy.


    With the influx of these energies, he believes that it is likely to break through to the emperor level within three months.


    At that time, he may have the first strength to reach the level of God and devil.

 Chapter 503

    On the other side, the fire department followed the fire Tianyan and others on the ark, shuttling through countless stars and crossing unknown galaxies. Finally, they came to a distorted space-time.


    That time and space is completely like a huge barrier. The world inside looks completely void and inconsistent. From time to time, a large fire will emerge from the distorted space.


    Huotianyan drove the ark and flew directly into the space-time channel like a corridor, shuttling through like a fire.


    When they completely shuttled through the corridor, a huge fire red altar appeared in their sight. There was a boundary guard of terrorist energy on the altar, which ordinary people could not enter.


    In the border, there are four huge red stone pillars. Next to each stone pillar, a terrible figure stops and sits on the stone pillar. In the center of the altar, there is a blood pool, which is enough to accommodate hundreds of people. In the center of the blood pool, there is a blood red crystal mountain, which is filled with sacred brilliance.


    The blood in the blood pool also flows out of the crystal mountain. This pool is the most famous fire spirit blood pool among the fire spirit family. It can completely transform any descendant into a fire spirit family.


    Extending down from the altar, there is a ladder about tens of kilometers long. On the ladder, there are rows of soldiers in armor standing side by side. Below the ladder, there are many young descendants waiting in line to enter the blood pool and complete the transformation of their own blood.


    They are all descendants from all over the holy world who have passed the examination. They are not more than a thousand years old. They are all unique talents. Even if they are not as good as cangkong and others, they will not differ much.


    At least Ji Wuyan can feel that there are some talents who dominate the realm among those people.


    "Here we are!"


    Huotianyan said to them with a smile, lowered the ark, led the three of them up the stairs.


    "Hiss! Isn''t that Lord Tianyan? Why did he send people in person?" exclaimed a Huoling clan who had frozen his cultivation.


    "Yes! He shouldn''t have dealt with it. Is there a problem with the assessor there?"


    "What the hell happened?"


    There are many people who know huotianyan on the ladder, but their identities are lower than huotianyan.


    Usually, it''s what the examiner should do to lead those descendants to the fire spirit blood pool to complete the blood transformation, but now a senior level of the fire spirit family suddenly appears here, which can''t help but be thought-provoking.


    "Lord Tianyan, why did you come here in person? Where''s the examiner?"


    A descendant transformation examiner greeted him with a smile and asked respectfully.


    "My examiner ignored the rules of the Huoling family and tried to kill a super genius by attacking his descendants. Now he has been subdued and I have nothing to do, so I take this opportunity to send these descendants over." huotianyan shook his head.


    what!


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were in an uproar.


    How dare someone be so bold and dare to take the risk of universal condemnation to wantonly kill examiners?


    "Dare you ask Lord Tianyan, did the examiner you killed call huolifeng?"


    At this time, a figure stood up and appeared in front of huotianyan. He asked with a sullen expression on his face.


    This man''s cultivation was just frozen, but he didn''t show any fear in the face of huotianyan, and there was a questioning tone in his words.


    Suddenly, the scene was silent.


    Almost everyone''s eyes focused on the figure.


    Many of the descendants who passed the examination may not know their identity, but the examiners know that this person''s name is huolisong. He is the brother of huolifeng. He is a pure Huoling clan. He is also full of rejection towards the people transformed from those descendants.


    As the clan brother of huolifeng, I naturally know that huolifeng is the assessor in huotianyan territory.


    Not long ago, he was shocked to find that his contact with his ethnic brother suddenly stopped, and the other party seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    In this case, there are generally only two possibilities.


    First, huolifeng has actively blocked contact with him, but this is unlikely. For thousands of years, huolifeng has never stopped contact with him; Second, the fire has fallen from the wind.


    This speculation, he refused to think, even dare not think.


    As a pure fire spirit clan, who dares to kill him?


    If they were killed by people of other races, I''m afraid the whole Huoling clan would have been popular for a long time.


    So during this time, he was puzzled and contacted the people in the family, but no one replied to him. He just said that they knew about it and told him to ignore it.


    This made him more curious.


    But today.


    He suddenly heard what huotianyan said, which immediately gave him a bad feeling in his heart.


    Since ancient times, their pure Huoling people have been fighting with people of the same descent. Huotianyan is a person of the same descent, and he is also a genius in the family for millions of years. Who doesn''t know about this.


    Therefore, he suspected that it was likely that huotianyan killed his clan brother.


    "That person really called fire away from the wind!" fire Tianyan took a look and naturally knew each other''s identity, but he was still unmoved and said faintly.


    The fire is dead from the wind. What else can''t you admit?


    Besides, it won''t be long before it will spread all over the fire spirit family.


    As soon as huolisong heard this, his face immediately looked ugly: "Lord Tianyan, even if you are the senior level of Huoling family, if you want to execute a clan, you must go through the consent of the trial hall. Are you provoking the contradiction between you and me?"


    Dead, fire from the wind is really dead?


    If he hadn''t heard it with his own ears, he could hardly believe it. What''s more, the elders of the clan knew the whole story. Instead of telling him about it, they didn''t even have any news. It didn''t seem to have the intention to avenge the dead people.


    That''s what he''s really angry about!


    Their own people died, but the people in the family did not take any action, just like the dead man was a complete stranger.


    OK!


    Since you don''t care, I''ll take care of it.


    With this attitude, huolisong questioned Tianyan in front of everyone present.


    ......


    "It is not your has the final say to pick up the contradictions, but it is not enough."


    "People have been executed by you without permission, but you still say that you can''t reach that level? Then I dare ask Lord Tianyan, what level should you reach to provoke a contradiction?"


    Huolisong was angry on the spot, his face was red, and the flames around him said.


    If he hadn''t considered that he was not the opponent of the other party, I''m afraid he would have been tempted to do it!


    "Brother Lisong, be careful!"


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    The other pure Huoling clansmen who had a good relationship with huolisong couldn''t help but change their faces and hurriedly advised them.


    But the next moment.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A thunderous rebuke sounded, which made everyone''s chest dull on the spot, and the ground trembled slightly.


    Boom!


    A terrible breath broke out from the front and rolled on huolisong.


    Huotianyan was like a God, his eyes were cold and looked down at Huo Lisong: "what''s your identity? How dare you talk to me like this?"


    "I..."


    Huolisong was hit on the spot, his face turned pale and flustered.


    After all, no matter what, the other party is also a strong demon. The other party can easily erase him by waving a finger.


    However, he was still very angry.


    I only hate that I have no strength and can''t avenge my people.


    "Also, your clan uncle Huo impermanence was also on the scene at that time. He didn''t say anything. You, a little younger generation, are qualified to say this?" huotianyan said coldly.


    As a powerful God and devil, he naturally will not attack a dominant clan, especially this one, who is still a pure fire spirit clan.


    A little carelessness is likely to promote the contradiction between the two factions.


    what!


    Uncle impermanent, does he know?


    Huo Li Song''s eyes were stunned immediately.


    How is this possible?


    He knows that uncle impermanent definitely hates people of his descendants more than he does. In particular, huotianyan is regarded by Uncle impermanent as an opponent who must surpass all his life. He doesn''t like what the other party does and has to put a foot in it.


    But in this way, the clan uncle was indifferent to seeing his nephew killed?


    If huotianyan never spoke, he doubted whether it was true or not.


    Huolisong is in a daze. Huotianyan doesn''t take care of him, but continues to go up with Ji Wuyan and others. As for what the other party plans to do next, he doesn''t have time to pay attention to the other party. Anyway, no matter how they make trouble, their descendants take it all together.


    Finally, a descendant with supreme quality blood appeared. In any case, they will never allow Ji Wuyan to have an accident.


    Soon after, it was Ji Wuyan''s turn.


    Du Yu was the first to enter the blood pool. The blood pool was large and could accommodate hundreds of people, but only one person was allowed to enter each time.


    This is to make the transformation of blood more thorough and faster.


    "I''m finally going to be a fire spirit clan!"


    Du Yu walked on the edge of the blood pool, clenched his fist, and his face was full of excitement. His dream was to become the strongest one one day, step on everyone and treat all sentient beings as ants.


    And this is the first step in his dream of success.


    However, no one can think of it.


    Just after he entered the fire spirit blood pool, a shocking thing happened!


    Boom!


    Du Yu entered the blood pool, and the water in the blood pool surged wildly, forming a huge vortex, which surged wildly towards Du Yu''s body.


    With the influx of these pool water energy, Du Yu''s breath became more and more strange. In his pupils, there was a rich dark red flame, and the temperature of the surrounding space immediately fell by dozens of degrees.


    Under the influence of Du Yu''s strange breath, the time and space around him was stagnant and extremely terrible. Even the assessors in the frozen territory were affected to a certain extent and retreated in horror.


    "That''s... Immortal breath! How can he have immortal breath?"


    Huotianyan stared at Du Yu in the blood pool and was shocked.


    The next moment.


    A sigh like thunder suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that among the descendants, there was an illegitimate son of an old friend who ploughed the sky."


    The sound was so terrible that it affected hundreds of millions of miles of time and space. Everything was silent, mighty and mighty, and all sentient beings retreated.


    Hao Ran is an immortal being.


    It is the immortal ancestor guarding the Huoling family!


    Plough day old friend?


    Plough the sky? Huo Li Tian?


    Isn''t that the real name of one of the immortal ancestors of our Huoling family?


    Hiss!


    That man is the illegitimate son of an immortal ancestor of Huoling family?


    At the scene, everyone was stunned and looked at Du Yu in the blood pool. For a moment, it was silent

 Chapter 504

    At the moment, everyone was shocked and looked at the young man in the blood pool in horror.


    No one dares to question what the previous voice said, what an immortal ancestor said, who dares to question?


    However, at the next moment.


    What happened next confirmed the truth of that statement.


    Boom!


    A terrible threat fell from the sky, once again affecting hundreds of millions of miles of time and space, silent.


    In the void of the altar, I don''t know when a man in a dark red robe appeared.


    He just stood there quietly, as if everything in the world was shaking at his feet. Time could not take anything from him. It seemed that the figure had completely jumped out of the bondage of time.


    "I''ll pay a visit to the Emperor Li Tian!"


    Everyone knelt down together and looked at the man in the void with great respect. They were very excited.


    Immortal ancestors!


    The highest level figures in the whole holy world are even more magical. I can''t imagine that they are lucky enough to see the true face of one of their ancestors today.


    "Old friend Li Tian! Congratulations on having an illegitimate son!"


    Suddenly, another terrible voice appeared in the void, standing side by side with the old ploughman with a smile on his face.


    His appearance has once again affected hundreds of millions of miles of space and time.


    Time and space stagnant, silent!


    At the moment, Du Yu in the fire spirit blood pool didn''t know what happened to the outside world. His mind was all transferred to his cultivation. He could feel that at the moment he entered the blood pool, the blood flowing into his body was constantly transforming his blood, and his cultivation became more and more terrible.


    Bit by bit, it is rising sharply.


    Boom!


    In less than a few minutes, those successful blood vessels pushed his cultivation to the level of stagnation.


    This can not help but make Du Yu''s heart full of great surprises.


    I''ve heard for a long time that those descendants can help others break through while transforming blood in the fire spirit blood pool. He never thought that he would have such a day.


    However, what shocked Du Yu even more was still ahead.


    He felt the strength of his own blood, and there was a terrible energy in his body, which seemed to be awakening.


    The growth of cultivation did not stop because he broke through the stagnant state, but continued to increase.


    Double, double, triple


    The energy in his body has increased several times compared with that at the beginning. Finally, the energy of his body soon reached the peak again and stopped gradually.


    Boom!


    Finally, there was a roar in his body, as if a yoke in his body had been broken. His cultivation was to break through again, directly from the stagnant state to the frozen state, reaching the level of many examiners.


    In just a few minutes, cultivation unexpectedly soared by two levels in succession.


    Immortal descendants are so terrible!


    Du Yu didn''t know that all this was caused by his own blood. At the moment, he had just made a breakthrough and was opening his eyes with joy.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, the scene in front of him immediately startled him.


    On the void above his head, there were two people standing at this time, and he just forgot one eye, and suddenly felt that his soul was frozen, and his whole body trembled involuntarily, as if he faced the supreme existence of the two people.


    "You are..."


    Du Yu trembled and said that he didn''t know the specific identity of the two people, but he must be an absolutely terrible big man who can make him so scared at a glance.


    "Boy, you''re awake. Come here. I have something to ask you."


    One of the men in dark red robes smiled and waved to him. Before Du Yu could react, he was shocked to find that his body was forcibly moved into the void by the other party out of control.


    At the scene, everyone looked at the young man with envy and jealousy.


    Having an immortal ancestor as a father, I''m afraid his future status will be soaring, with endless resources.


    They also want to be such an illegitimate child.


    Only one person, eyes indifferent, calm to right.


    That person is Ji Wuyan.


    Perhaps for him, the immortal ancestor is indeed an unattainable existence, but he firmly believes that one day, he will climb to that realm.


    Later, they could not hear the conversation between Du Yu and Huoli Tianlao Zu in the void.


    Obviously, the space there has been completely shielded.


    However, just looking at the expression changes on Du Yu''s face, many people present can infer five or six points from their mouth shape.


    Their conversation was nothing more than some ancestors of ploughing heaven asking about Du Yu''s origin and the origin of his mother.


    In this process, the expression on Du Yu''s face first changed from surprise to shock, then from shock to disbelief, and finally to great joy.


    Finally, Du Yu, the old ancestor of Li Tian and the old ancestor guarding the Huo Ling blood pool all smiled.


    Seeing this scene, almost everyone can be sure.


    Du Yu is really likely to be the illegitimate son of the old ancestor who ploughed the sky.


    As for why Du Yu became a descendant, it was a private matter related to the ploughing ancestor. They didn''t dare to speculate.


    "Well, yu''er, come back to the fire spirit family with me now. As a father, I promise I can help you become gods and demons in a thousand years." Huoli Tian said with a smile.


    As an immortal ancestor, he has only two sons.


    But after a long time, the two sons have fallen one after another.


    It is not being killed, but the ruthlessness of years and the depletion of longevity.


    He thought that he would never have family again in this life, but he didn''t expect that an accident more than 800 years ago unexpectedly let him have a son. After experiencing the pain of losing his son twice, he naturally cherished his current family affection and hoped that one day as soon as possible, he could make his son immortal.


    Only immortality can resist the torrent of time. Shouyuan is immortal and exists forever in the world.


    Therefore, he is now eager to make this son break through the realm of God and devil as soon as possible.


    "OK... Father, wait a minute."


    Du Yu''s face was also full of excitement, but when his eyes swept to the bottom and the figure of Ji Wuyan and others next to the blood pool, his tone immediately paused, and his arrogant look was put on his face again.


    He turned into a streamer, flew down from the air and appeared in front of Ji Wuyan.


    At the moment, huotianyan also seemed a little restrained and dared not move rashly.


    No matter how talented he is, even if he is a powerful God and devil, he still exists as small as an ant in front of the two immortal ancestors.


    However, he never thought that Du Yu would become the illegitimate son of an immortal ancestor.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Seeing the other party coming, cangkong was very nervous and asked aloud.


    He was afraid that the other party would embarrass both of them by letting his father do it.


    That''s the immortal ancestor!


    Who dares to resist?


    "Don''t get excited. Now you are just a bunch of clowns in our eyes."


    Du Yu came over with a smile on his face and high toes. His eyes had been locked on Ji Wuyan.


    Once, when he saw the strength of the other party that could kill two people, he was jealous.


    Once, when he saw the other party''s blood of supreme quality detected, he was angry with jealousy.


    Once, he saw that huotianyan, the powerful God and devil, even risked the danger of starting the fire spirit family and the stiff family to force back the stiff family who were looking for the murderer. He was so jealous that he went crazy.


    ......


    Along the way, his jealousy of Ji Wuyan was increasing bit by bit, almost making him fall into a collapse.


    But today, the situation has reversed!


    All jealousy was completely forgotten by him after verifying that he was the biological son of the ploughing ancestor.


    A proud attitude arises spontaneously.


    Aren''t you strong? It''s useless. My father is an immortal ancestor!


    Don''t you have the blood of supreme quality? It''s useless. My father is now the immortal ancestor!


    Don''t you rely on the support of powerful gods and demons? It''s useless. I''m bigger backstage. My father is an immortal ancestor!


    ......


    At this time, no words can describe the excitement in Du Yu''s heart. He seemed to see that Ji Wuyan was about to crawl at his feet and was afraid to beg for mercy.


    "What''s up?" Ji Wuyan looked at Du Yu and asked.


    "Well..."


    Du Yu was stunned and looked at Ji Wuyan with some amazement.


    This seems to be wrong with his imagination!


    At this time, shouldn''t the other party be scared to death, then kneel on the ground and kowtow to him for mercy?


    But forget it. Now he doesn''t care about all this.


    Du Yu kept a proud attitude, smiled and said to Ji Wuyan, "nothing, but I want to talk to you before I leave."


    "Oh." Ji Wuyan nodded.


    "I want to say that sometimes, the quality of blood doesn''t mean anything, it just shows that you have that potential. Now you, let alone immortal, can make you immortal even if it is any God demon strong man." Du Yu smiled and looked at Ji Wuyan.


    "Oh, I see. Are you finished?" Ji Wuyan nodded, looked at each other calmly, and asked calmly.


    "Well..."


    Du Yu was stunned again.


    Seeing the other party''s attitude and expression, why can''t he feel any happiness in his heart, but there is a kind of powerless depression?


    "If you finish, please give way. You''re in my way!"


    Ji Wuyan raised her arm, pointed to the fire spirit blood pool behind Du Yu, and still said faintly.


    When they saw it, it was true.


    Du Yu is really blocking Ji Wuyan''s road.


    However, even if you know so, you shouldn''t say it in public. Haven''t you seen someone else''s Lao Tzu looking here?


    That is the supreme immortal ancestor of our Huoling family!


    Aren''t you afraid to die?


    At this moment, everyone could not help but pinch a cold sweat for Ji Wuyan.

 Chapter 505

    In the void.


    "Interesting. Does brother Wuchen know who that descendant is?"


    Huoli Tian looked down with great interest and said to another immortal ancestor.


    It was the first time he had seen such a brave descendant. He knew Du Yu''s current identity, but he still maintained an ordinary heart, which was very rare.


    Generally speaking, such people are either idiots or confident people.


    After countless years, what kind of people did their two immortal ancestors not see.


    Of course, like Ji Wuyan, they were just a little surprised.


    After all, such people are rare.


    Fire without dust, this is the name of another immortal ancestor.


    When the immortal ancestor heard what Huoli Tian said, he couldn''t help smiling and said, "I don''t know. I only know that this person came with your son and was personally led by the descendant genius of the new demon. It seems that there are some small problems in the assessment over there."


    The examiner was killed, which may be a very serious problem for the vast majority of Huoling people.


    But in the eyes of their immortal strongmen, these are just small problems that children make trouble at home. It doesn''t matter.


    "However, the descendant of the new demon realm deserves attention. It is said that brother canglan gave him the divine fire blood order." Huo Wuchen said with a smile.


    "Divine fire and blood order? He is willing to give it out? It seems that he attaches great importance to this descendant and almost wants the other party to raise it as his own disciple." Huoli Tian was slightly surprised and paid more attention to Huotian Yan in surprise.


    While they were chatting.


    Below, by the fire spirit blood pool.


    "It''s really boring! How long can you live in the fire spirit family with a character like you?"


    Du Yu was not angry, but shook his head with a sigh and turned away.


    He firmly believed that even if he didn''t do it, those people would never let each other go.


    Originally, he expected the other party to beg for mercy or help, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so stubborn. In his opinion, such a move was nothing more than looking for his own death.


    I believe it won''t be long before Ji Wuyan will regret it. At that time, he will enjoy the good play again.


    The next second, his figure appeared in front of Huoli Tian in the void.


    "Father, let''s go!"


    Du Yu is back.


    Now he has no interest in entanglement with Ji Wuyan. No matter what the other party is, he doesn''t care, because his father is an immortal ancestor.


    Anyway, there are many opportunities in the future. In the future, if he wants to clean up each other, he can play slowly.


    "Good!"


    Huoli Tian nodded and said to Huo Wuchen, "brother Wuchen, goodbye!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Huoli Tian and Du Yu disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    ......


    "Hum, small people succeed!"


    Cangkong looked at the direction of Du Yu''s departure and said angrily, "I really don''t understand. How can a villain like him become the son of Laozu Li Tian?"


    Before the fire orchid.


    Du Yu''s actions, which he witnessed with his own eyes, completely ignored the life and death of their descendants, and even fell into the well and threw all kinds of sarcasm on them, which was completely a mean face.


    But such a person, in the end, unexpectedly became the illegitimate son of Li Tian''s father.


    In his opinion, this is completely unimaginable.


    "What do you do with him? No matter what his status is, can his status still play a role when you achieve immortality one day?" Ji Wuyan shook his head and smiled.


    The typical example of the other party is a father. It''s Li Gang''s example. There''s nothing to be afraid of. One day, when his identity, status and strength surpass the other party''s father, I don''t know what attitude the other party will take to see him at that time?


    "Immortality..."


    The sky whispered, the tone was full of respect, and there was infinite imagination in the eyes.


    Finally, he thought of his own blood quality and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "it''s not easy to achieve immortality? I''m afraid I can''t reach that level in my life..." after a pause, he looked at Ji Wuyan again and said with envy: "if it''s brother Yan, it''s still very possible."


    Supreme quality!


    If the quality that has never appeared since ancient times can not break through immortality, I''m afraid no one in the world can break through immortality.


    "It''s man-made. Don''t give up. Maybe one day, you will find that you can reach the once unattainable realm?"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and encouraged.


    For the sky, his heart is not disgusted at all. Both the other party''s mind and cultivation are excellent.


    He wouldn''t mind giving him a hand if he had a chance.


    Next, they didn''t talk much, because it was Ji Wuyan''s turn to enter the fire spirit blood pool.


    "Just now, Du Yu can break through two realms in succession. I don''t know if brother Yan can break through the frozen realm?"


    Cangkong looked at Ji Wuyan''s back gradually walking towards the blood pool, and thought of it in his heart.


    "Brother Yan is the blood of supreme quality. He is one level higher than Du Yu. He should be able to do it. Maybe he can make a breakthrough and directly break into the realm of gods and demons!"


    Cangkong just thought like this. He was startled by his own idea and shook his head: how could I have such an idea? No matter how talented brother Yan is, he can''t achieve this level?


    Huoling blood pool is only a breakthrough when transforming blood vessels. Not all people can make a 100% breakthrough in the process of transforming blood vessels.


    "However, brother Yiyan''s blood of supreme quality, even if it can''t directly break through the realm of gods and demons, at least it can break through the frozen realm like Du Yu."


    The sky calmed down, looked at the front and thought like this.


    "Let me see to what extent the blood of supreme quality can explode?"


    On the other side, huotianyan also looked at Ji Wuyan''s back and looked forward to it infinitely.


    In the void.


    Huo Wuchen, who was going back, also stopped his body, stayed for a while and looked at Ji Wuyan''s figure below.


    Because Ji Wuyan''s behavior just now made him pay more or less attention to each other.


    Now, he wants to see what this unconventional teenager can do?


    At this moment, everyone is watching!


    However, no one knows that Ji Wuyan is a little nervous at this time.


    He knows his own business best. The blood on him is purely given to him by the system. As for what kind of adverse reactions will be caused after he enters the blood pool, to tell the truth, he is also a little drumming in his heart.


    In this way, Ji Wuyan walked into the boiling blood pool under the gaze of countless eyes.


    However.


    At the moment of entering the blood pool, a shocking scene appeared!


    Those blood water rolled and automatically separated a human Road, and none of those blood water integrated into Ji Wuyan''s body.


    At this moment, everyone stared and was stunned!


    What is this?


    The fire spirit blood pool has experienced countless years, but it has never seen such a strange thing as today. Unexpectedly, someone can''t integrate into the blood?


    "Spy! He must be a spy! He must be a spy sent by other families to sneak into our Huoling family!"


    In this silent moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    what!


    spy?


    Everyone was startled and looked at Ji Wuyan in the blood pool with frightening eyes.


    "He is a spy. Don''t let him leave and kill him!"


    "Yes, kill him!"


    There were many angry voices at the scene.


    "Everybody calm down! Listen to me, brother Yan is not a spy, he is..."


    Seeing those crazy people, cangkong couldn''t help but change his face and began to advise.


    "If you open your mouth to speak for him, you are also a spy! The spy should be killed! Kill both of them!"


    Sometimes it''s OK not to speak. As soon as you speak, others have an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "That''s right! Kill them!"


    "We can''t let them go!"


    Many people should be in harmony with Tao, and their eyes are full of fear and anger. It seems that at this moment, they have completely lost their reason, including some Huoling people in the frozen territory.


    "Presumptuous!"


    When they were ready to attack, a thunderous roar sounded.


    Boom!


    The threat of terror came upon them and immediately shook them back. At the same time, a figure fell from the sky and appeared in front of them.


    It''s huotianyan!


    The momentum of huotianyan broke out like a flood, and his eyes were as cold as a sword, glancing over the people. With a sullen look on his face: "I brought them. Is it difficult? I''m also a spy?"


    "This..."


    The crowd was speechless and silent.


    Who dares to question the identity of huotianyan at the scene?


    "Lord Tianyan, why is he not a spy? Then why can''t he fuse the blood in the fire spirit blood pool?" someone still looked suspiciously at Ji Wuyan in the blood pool and asked.


    "That''s right! The fire spirit blood pool has never had such a situation in tens of millions of years. Since Lord Tianyan said he was not a spy, please give us an explanation?"


    "Yes, we need to explain!"


    ......


    Although huotianyan came forward, most people still maintained a skeptical attitude.


    If there is no accurate evidence to prove Ji Wuyan''s innocence, I''m afraid that even if they risk being punished by huotianyan, they will take Ji Wuyan and even kill him!


    Even spies have appeared in holy places such as Huoling blood pool, which is difficult for them to be afraid, and great fear often makes people lose their reason.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Ji Wuyan was also stupid.


    "System, what is my situation? Why does this happen to these blood?" Ji Wuyan quickly asked the system with consciousness.


    Now, the only thing that can solve his doubts may be the system.


    Then the sound of the system rang in his mind.


    "Immortal blood, the supreme will, is like heaven''s power, and all blood evades."

 Chapter 506

    what the fuck!


    Ji Wuyan stared at the sixteen characters.


    The immortal blood of the fire spirit is such a loser? How much do you want to avoid the blood in the fire spirit blood pool?


    But the next second,


    When he saw the faces of the people around him, he suddenly felt sad.


    The key to this problem is that only he knows the real reason. Can those people believe these words when he says them?


    If you can believe it, there is a ghost. It''s strange not to peel him alive!


    Who would believe his groundless words?


    Just when Ji Wuyan was very difficult and didn''t know what to do.


    The mood of the people below became more and more unstable.


    "Lord Tianyan, although we respect you, it doesn''t mean that you won''t be deceived by others. Maybe that person even cheated you?"


    "Yes! Lord Tianyan, we don''t know how many means those foreigners have. Although you are strong, Lord Tianyan, you are just a realm of gods and demons. Maybe some things can deceive your perception?"


    I have to admit that sometimes, once people are afraid, their imagination will break through the sky.


    But to be fair, what these people say really makes some sense.


    After all, what they said is also true.


    Huotianyan is also angry and angry, but he can''t start with these people.


    Just as he was ready to take out the divine fire and blood order to prove Ji Wuyan''s innocence, an unexpected thing happened!


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air flashed, and a terrible figure suddenly appeared on the fire spirit blood pool.


    Seeing the figure, everyone present was startled.


    "Meet the dust-free ancestor!"


    All the people on the scene knelt down, trembling and prostrate on the ground. How dare they make another half point?


    This is the deterrent brought by the immortal ancestors!


    However, the more unexpected things are still to come.


    I only heard that the old master of Wuchen smiled and said amiably to Ji Wuyan in the blood pool, "child, would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    His words are full of excitement and expectation.


    This situation fell into the eyes of the following group of people and was suddenly confused.


    Didn''t you say he was a spy?


    Why did my grandfather take him as an apprentice?


    At the thought of this, all the people present couldn''t help shivering.


    How can a man who even his ancestors are interested in accepting him as a disciple be a spy?


    Needless to say, there must be a mistake!


    In an instant, many people''s faces turned white.


    .......


    "Oh? I answered... Why should I worship you as a teacher?"


    Ji Wuyan just wanted to say yes, but when the words came to his mouth, his eyes turned and asked again.


    Although he knew that this was a real immortal level old monster in front of him. Once he worshipped each other as a teacher, it would be of great benefit, Ji Wuyan still resisted the impulse to promise each other.


    "What benefits do you want?"


    Now the fire is clean and curious.


    A little descendant of the master''s realm wants the other party to be his disciple, but the other party hasn''t promised?


    This is interesting. If it were ordinary people, I''m afraid they would have been eager to agree.


    It was the first time he had seen such an interesting younger generation after living for many years.


    "I want to have a divine fire blood order like Lord Tianyan, which can use the resources of the fire spirit family." Ji Wuyan thought, then pointed to Tianyan, and said in an envious tone.


    Huo Wuchen didn''t immediately promise Ji Wuyan, but deliberately kept silent.


    Then he nodded and said, "yes, but before that, I hope you can do one condition."


    "What conditions?"


    Ji Wuyan was stunned.


    "I hope you can break through the realm of gods and demons within a hundred years. If you can''t, I''ll take back the divine fire blood order in your hand." Huo Wuchen said.


    Blood of supreme quality!


    This is the first time that he has encountered this rebellious quality. If he takes him as an apprentice now and waits until the other party has full wings in the future, it will be difficult to take him as an apprentice at that time.


    Huo Wuchen looked at Ji Wuyan with happy eyes.


    If the other party hadn''t just entered the fire spirit blood pool, which stimulated the immortal power of the body and made those blood pools retreat, he didn''t even know that the man in front of him had the highest quality blood.


    This is the first time since ancient times!


    What a sense of accomplishment would it be to train him into an immortal disciple?


    "OK, no problem!"


    Ji Wuyan agreed without hesitation.


    He also thought what the other party was talking about. It turned out to be such an easy and simple thing.


    As long as the other party is willing to give him resources, it''s not a minute for him to break through.


    What he lacks most now is not time, but resources.


    If you give him enough resources, he can even break through the peak of the realm of gods and demons in a short time.


    For him, breaking through the realm is just as simple as eating and drinking water.


    "Well? Did you really promise?"


    Huo Wuchen was stunned. He thought that the other party had not completely understood it and stressed again: "but if you want to think clearly, a hundred years is a hundred years. If you can''t do it within a hundred years, I want to take back the token in your hand?"


    Ji Wuyan agreed so easily, which made Huo Wuchen feel a little incredible.


    He was shocked that it was not the other party''s promise, but the other party''s attitude.


    The other side looked confident, as if saying that it was not difficult for me to break through the realm of gods and demons in a hundred years.


    Really?


    Is the blood of supreme quality really so rebellious?


    Can people break through the realm of God and devil in a hundred years?


    Even after countless years, I have seen many demons, Tianjiao''s fire and dust-free, but I can''t help but doubt it.


    "Strange, why don''t I promise? I have 100 years to use the resources of Huoling family. Even if you take it back, I won''t suffer a loss. In addition, there is an immortal ancestor as a master. If I encounter a bottleneck, will you watch me get stuck in that realm?" Ji Wuyan asked back, looking at each other.


    "Well..."


    The fire is clean and there is nothing to say.


    Now he understood.


    Just now, all the expressions of the other party were just pretending. In fact, the other party was very happy to worship him as a teacher, but he just wanted to ask for benefits from him.


    This can''t help but feel a little funny.


    In fact, even if Ji Wuyan doesn''t make that request, he will give the divine fire and blood order to each other.


    Because once Ji Wuyan accepted the divine fire and blood order in his hand, it means that Ji Wuyan''s body has been labeled with his label since then. The other three immortal ancestors, no matter how much they like, can''t make Ji Wuyan''s idea.


    This is the consensus of the four of them.


    The reason why he put forward that condition just now is to deliberately embarrass Ji Wuyan and see where Ji Wuyan''s potential is, but now it seems that the other party''s performance seems to be beyond his expectation.


    "What are you doing?"


    Huo Wuchen was suddenly stunned and watched Ji Wuyan stretch out his arm to him.


    "What else can you do? Bring the divine fire blood order!"


    Ji Wuyan was speechless.


    ¡°......¡±


    Huo Wuchen suddenly felt that the disciple he accepted didn''t seem to have much awe of himself.


    No, absolutely not!


    As an immortal ancestor, how could he let a little disciple ride on his head?


    Therefore, Huo Wuchen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice, "you haven''t paid a teacher''s salute yet. You and I are not relatives now. How can I give it to you?"


    Fuck!


    This old monster @#@#@


    If the eyes can scold the dead, Ji Wuyan now wants to scold the immortal old monster to death.


    Sure enough, you can''t get something without paying a price.


    In desperation, Ji Wuyan respectfully saluted Huo Wuchen.


    Come on, anyway, he is also an immortal strong man. This is definitely a strong backing. In any case, this wave of business is not at a loss.


    And he is just a fire department to worship the master. I don''t count. Even if the other party finds his identity in the end, I will kill him and don''t admit it. Anyway, the man who worships the master is not his own.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan had to go through the apprenticeship process.


    "Well, good disciple. Well, if everything comes in a hurry today, I''ll let you go through a simple process and hold a formal teacher worship ceremony tomorrow."


    Huo Wuchen smiled with satisfaction.


    Still coming? I don''t want to play with you anymore.


    Ji Wuyan was speechless.


    "Come on, this is the divine fire blood order you want. With this token, you can theoretically use half of the resources of our fire spirit family, but in fact, only the quarter of the teacher can really use. In addition, this token can..." Huo Wuchen handed the token to Ji Wuyan, and then told the various functions of the token face to face.


    Finally got it!


    Ji Wuyan didn''t bother to listen. Looking at the bloody token in her hand, she was so happy that she was almost crying out.


    Now the rest of him and his brothers are expected to break through.


    "Congratulations to master Wuchen for his happy disciple!"


    "Congratulations to ancestor Wuchen!"


    ......


    There were waves of sound and tide at the scene, and everyone looked at the scene with envy and jealousy.


    Just now a descendant was the illegitimate son of an immortal ancestor, and now another descendant suspected of being a spy has become his own disciple. Why hasn''t such a great good thing been reduced to himself?


    Many Huoling people at the scene looked at the last sky among the three people. They couldn''t help but guess boldly that this guy would not be the illegitimate son of an old ancestor again?


    Unfortunately.


    It''s impossible.


    "Congratulations, brother Yan! Congratulations on becoming a disciple of father Wuchen!" the sky came forward and said with envy.


    He knows his potential. He doesn''t have the bad luck of Du Yu or the terrible blood quality of Ji Wuyan. All he can do now is congratulate Ji Wuyan.


    "Thank you!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded with a smile, immediately turned his head and said to the fire and dust-free: "by the way, master, can you also accept him as an apprentice?"


    "He?"


    Huo Wuchen''s terrible cultivation, seeing through the details of the sky, shook his head and said, "his potential is limited. Even with my help, I''m afraid he can only struggle in the realm of gods and demons in his life."


    As soon as the sky heard this, his face darkened.


    "However, in your face today, I can make an exception and accept him as a registered disciple." Huo Wuchen glanced at Ji Wuyan again and emphasized it seriously.


    ¡°......¡±


    Site owner.


    Oh, my God!


    What good luck did those people have? All three of the three people brought were directly related to the immortal ancestor.


    Although one of them is a little worse and is only a registered disciple, the identity of a registered disciple is much better than that of an ordinary high-level Huoling clan. They also want it!


    "Can I? Brother Yan, is this true?"


    The sky asked in disbelief.


    It''s like a huge pie falling from the sky and hitting him on the head.


    Immortal ancestors!


    Has he become a registered disciple of the immortal ancestor?


    At this moment, the sky suddenly had an impulse to cry.


    "Nature is true!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled.


    "Thank you! Thank you, brother Yan!"


    The sky was grateful and excited.


    He knows that Ji Wuyan gave all this.


    "You go on!"


    Huo Wuchen said to the crowd, then looked at Xiang Huo Tianyan and said, "Tianyan, this little guy will stay with me. Go back!"


    "Yes!"


    Fire Tianyan is also a happy way.


    Then, Huo Wuchen directly took Ji Wuyan and cangkong and disappeared into the public''s sight

 Chapter 507

    Let''s talk about the other side.


    On the star where the Terran trading alliance is located, Ji Wuyan''s self has lurked into the wind system.


    In an inn, several people were chatting.


    "Boss, I also signed up for the Terran hegemony competition. It happened that I created a secret skill and wanted to try the strength of the Terran in the holy world?"


    Xiao Haifeng learned that Ji Wuyan had signed up for the Terran hegemony competition, and also said he wanted to participate.


    "Count me in!"


    Huo Xing held his sword and leaned against the wall. His face was full of a sense of war and said.


    "OK! No problem, it''s on me."


    Ji Wuyan said with a smile. Then he asked suspiciously, "by the way, why haven''t you seen the boy Li Yunfei recently? Where did he play?"


    For a short time, he focused on the separation of the rigid family and the fire system, so he stayed in the room and closed up during this time.


    As for Xiao Haifeng and others, they often run out in groups to play.


    "He?"


    Xiao Haifeng was stunned. He seemed to think of something and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s estimated that the boy is happy. Now he doesn''t have time to talk to us!"


    Huo Xing also showed a smile on his face.


    Looking at the smile on their two faces, Ji Wuyan was a little confused: "what''s the matter with him?"


    Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing smiled and were about to speak.


    Suddenly, at this time, with a bang, the door was opened and a figure jumped in.


    "Brother Wuji! Come out and see. I''ll introduce someone to you."


    The figure who broke in was not exactly Li Yunfei they had discussed earlier.


    What''s going on? What''s this?


    Ji Wuyan followed Li Yunfei out of the room with curiosity.


    Soon, he suddenly understood what the smiles on the faces of Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing just now meant.


    "Xiao Qing, come here quickly. Let me introduce you. This is the big brother Wuji I often mention to you."


    Li Yunfei took a 16-year-old girl, ran over and said excitedly to Ji Wuyan: "brother Wuji, this is Xiaoqing, a friend I know in the inn. She lives on the upper floor."


    "Hee hee, brother Wuji, Hello, my name is Feng Qing."


    Feng Qing said with a smile. From the appearance, she is a relatively naive and lively girl with fiery red hair.


    Ji Wuyan felt it and found that the other party had only half a step of master cultivation.


    "Hello."


    Ji Wuyan nodded with a smile and chatted with Feng Qing at will.


    Later, Li Yunfei and Feng Qing didn''t know where to whisper.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help but be speechless. Unexpectedly, Li Yunfei didn''t find his favorite object in his inner world. Only a few days after he came to the holy world, he talked with a strange girl.


    In this regard, he just smiled and sincerely hoped that Li Yunfei could come together with the people he liked.


    However, the man is not a simple girl, and he is probably not an ordinary girl.


    The other party gave him a quite familiar feeling. It is likely that the girl is also a race related to fire attribute. In the holy world, there are not many races with fire attribute energy, and the powerful ones are even rare. The fire spirit clan is also one of the best in the fire race of the holy world. If you want to know the background of that girl, it should not be much.


    Besides, Li Yunfei is his recognized brother. He must climb the peak with him in the future. What about a small fire family?


    At the thought of this, Ji Wuyan quickly put the matter behind her.


    ......


    "Master, how are you doing recently?"


    Ji Wuyan came to another room.


    This room is the one he specially prepared for Wu Yunxi.


    Originally, during this period, he was busy with other separate things and didn''t come to see Wu Yunxi, but recently he found that Wu Yunxi''s face seemed to be wrong, as if he had something to say to him.


    "It''s OK! Your little daughter-in-law bothers me every day."


    Wu Yunxi smiled and said, with a bit of sadness in her beautiful eyes.


    "She? Didn''t you make a lot of trouble at the beginning? Why does she still run here every day?"


    Ji Wuyan was speechless.


    Sure enough, he really didn''t understand the world of women.


    "But it''s all right. By the way, there''s one thing I''ll tell you. My fire division will soon get Tiancai and Dibao from the fire spirit family. Then we can break through to a higher level together."


    Ji Wuyan said this and turned around to leave the room.


    Wu Yunxi looked at Ji Wuyan''s back and opened her mouth. She wanted to speak several times, but in the end, she closed it reluctantly.


    "Little guy, do you know that today is the last time you and I met! You didn''t intend to see me, and I was going to see you for the last time." Wu Yunxi hurt himself.


    Yes, she''s leaving!


    In fact, this was not the first day she wanted to speak to Ji Wuyan, but she couldn''t say it after all.


    In fact, shortly after she appeared in the holy world, the people of the Heifeng family in the holy world found her and said they would take their family back and accept the baptism of the Heifeng family. Now her sister, mother and other people of the Heifeng family have left, leaving her alone.


    How she wants to stay here. Unfortunately, she can''t.


    Mingming has wanted to say goodbye to Ji Wuyan several times, but he still can''t say it, and has been delayed until now.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, there was an energy fluctuation in the room. Wu Yunxi waved her hand. Suddenly, an image appeared in her room. The woman in the influence was his sister, Fengyou.


    "Sister, the passage of Heifeng family will be completely closed from tomorrow. If you don''t come again, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future. I know you like him, but you know it''s impossible between you and him, and he already has..."


    Before the voice finished, the image disappeared.


    Wu Yunxi directly turned off the image because she didn''t want to hear the fact. Then listening would only make her more painful.


    The room was silent.


    Finally, she left.


    She left secretly. No one knew that she had left.


    Before she left, only a tear fell to the ground.


    ......


    And Ji Wuyan doesn''t know all this.


    At this moment, he contacted he Chongshan again, and the two met again in jinpangzi''s shop.


    "Brother Ji, what happened? You called me out in such a hurry?" he Chongshan appeared in a hurry and asked breathlessly.


    "Well, brother he, can you help me add two more places in this Terran hegemony competition?" Ji Wuyan asked he Chongshan.


    Xiao Haifeng had known that they would also participate. How good it was to be the first day of junior high school and do this thing. How long has it been since now, he came to bother he Chongshan. Even with Ji Wuyan''s thick skin comparable to the city wall, he felt a little embarrassed.


    "Who?"


    He Chongshan asked suspiciously.


    "My brother, like me, is a genius. Now he is less than a thousand years old."


    Ji Wuyan smiled and waved his sleeve robe. Suddenly, two more figures appeared in the shop.


    "Boss, where is this?"


    Xiao Haifeng wondered.


    Huo Xing didn''t make a sound, but he looked at he Chongshan and Jin pangzi with some vigilance.


    "Oh, I''ll go! What the hell? Why? It''s genius to meet two people at random."


    The fat man stared at Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing incredibly.


    From the two of them, he could feel the cultivation breath of Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing. As Ji Wuyan said, they have practiced for less than a thousand years, and they are both at the level of dominance.


    He Chongshan also stared at Xiao Haifeng with bright eyes. He immediately patted his chest and said, "OK, no problem. It''s on me. Brother, my favorite thing is to make friends with geniuses. I don''t know what to call these two little brothers?"


    "Xiao Feng!" Xiao Haifeng said.


    "Huo... Well, Huo is nameless!" Huo Xing thought and said.


    Dizzy!


    I was defeated by both of them!


    Ji Wuyan looked at them, and a black line came out on his forehead.


    Why did he suddenly feel so painful when he heard these two names?


    I have an impulse to slap these two people!


    "OK, brother Xiao Feng and brother Huo Mingming, right? Don''t worry. I''ll take care of your business."


    He Chongshan said with a smile.


    After that, several people chatted and waved, and he Chongshan hurried away again.


    "Brother he is really a good man! He is in such a hurry to help us sign up."


    Ji Wuyan sighed as he Chongshan left.


    "He? Hiss..."


    The fat man couldn''t help hissing at the sound.


    "What does fat brother mean?" Ji Wuyan didn''t understand.


    "Steward he is busy making bets. Your two brothers are expected to make him a lot of money." the fat man said with a curl of his mouth.


    Bet?


    Ji Wuyan suddenly became interested.


    "Oh? In fact, my little brother also likes gambling. Fat brother, let''s hear what''s going on?"


    Later, with the explanation of Jin pangzi, Ji Wuyan learned that before each Terran hegemony competition, the children of the eight families in the Terran trading alliance often like to open some gambling games as entertainment.


    For these children, the greatest interest in the Terran hegemony competition is nothing more than the pleasure of winning when their chosen opponent wins each other.


    Moreover, not only can they play this game, but even anyone can play it.


    Because of the large number of betting, all of these children often control and arrange the tournament order to eliminate more disadvantaged opponents, so they earn a lot of benefits.


    "Black box operation, interesting! Let''s go and have a bet?"


    Ji Wuyan smiled at Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing.


    "Ha ha, boss, you bet on you and I bet on me. I don''t want you to look ugly, so I''d better come alone." Xiao Haifeng laughed.


    "Seconded." Huo Xing said concisely.


    "...." Ji Wuyan.


    These two second goods!


    I seem to be able to pit them both.


    ......


    After asking where the bet was, the three of them left jinpangzi''s shop.


    The gambling place is very large, with at least 100000 people gathered, including the supreme level with the lowest cultivation and the strong people up to the realm of gods and demons. The strong people of all levels gather in one place.


    Surprisingly, there has been no chaos here.


    Because around the scene, there are rows of powerful gods and demons, which are maintaining order here. At first glance, there are at least thousands of people.


    Thousands of powerful gods and demons, this is definitely a very deterrent!


    Even if all the powerful gods and Demons here add up, I''m afraid they are less than 500. Naturally, no one dares to mess around here. In addition, it is said that an immortal ancestor was even invited to sit in this venue.


    Although I don''t know whether it''s true or false, it''s enough to deter curfews!


    After Ji Wuyan came here, what they heard most was the glorious deeds of the children of the eight families and their trumps.


    For example, the thunder light clan in the hands of who, the giant arm clan in the hands of who, or the black wing clan under the name of so and so.


    Those people are said to be tough people who are qualified to win the championship of the Terran hegemony competition, and everyone''s cultivation is at least frozen, terrible and very powerful. When they meet ordinary opponents of the same level, they can almost reach the level of second kill.

 Chapter 508

    Hearing that, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help laughing.


    Second kill?


    Good? His followers can compete with the powerful gods and demons. They are almost known as the first master in the holy world. Who dares to compete with them?


    At the thought of shadow charm, Ji Wuyan''s eyes lit up immediately.


    by the way!


    His strength is not good and he can''t win the championship of this hegemony competition, but the phantom can, at least 70-80% of the possibility.


    But at the thought that the identity of the phantom may be exposed, Ji Wuyan has a headache.


    After all, the phantom has many enemies. Once exposed, he can''t think of peace again. Considering the seriousness of the consequences, he decided to give up the idea of letting the phantom appear for the time being.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. His eyes brightened and said, "yes, let the phantom practice the two silver secrets that can change his face and breath?"


    Yin and Yang nature changes appearance, unparalleled to rest!


    Although these two silver secrets cannot escape the discovery of immortal old monsters, there will be no immortal ancestors in the Terran competition!


    What is the identity of the immortal ancestor?


    Under normal circumstances, they are closed. If it is not very important, it can''t happen at all!


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan was immediately excited. I directly communicated with the phantom in the inner world and taught the two silver secret skills to each other.


    After the phantom changed into a strange man and breath, Ji Wuyan took him to sign up for the Terran hegemony competition.


    The actual age of the phantom has exceeded 5000. Ji Wuyan doesn''t worry much. The age of the phantom is too shocking.


    Soon after, Ji Wuyan came back again with the phantom and came to a table of gambling.


    The gambling game is marked with the names of at least 100000 people, large and small, and their respective odds are marked below the names, and their respective odds will increase with their success in breaking through the next level.


    Ji Wuyan glanced around and found that those names generally passed the first knockout, with a odds of one to two.


    At first glance, the odds are high.


    But in fact, only 1000 of the hundreds of thousands of contestants can pass the knockout, with a proportion of one tenth. The odds are completely unequal to the knockout ratio.


    This is gambling!


    throw a sprat to catch a herring


    Ji Wuyan looked up again. When he found the odds of the most popular names, he was speechless.


    1 compensate 1.00000001.


    This is their odds through the knockout, no longer in the same level.


    However, strength determines the odds. It''s reasonable for those people to have such odds.


    The odds here are only determined according to personal information and the size of the total bet.


    Ji Wuyan glanced, and soon after, he found his name.


    The information in the above line reads: Ji Fa, male, age 5000 years old, cultivation is quiet, and the odds of passing the knockout match are 1:1.3.


    Seeing this information, Ji Wuyan was surprised that his odds were so much lower than ordinary people.


    Looking at the total amount of his bet, Ji Wuyan twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    500 lower grade crystals.


    Needless to say, with his toes, he can think of who pressed such a big bet. Anyway, except he Chongshan, he can''t think of any second goods to make such a big bet.


    That''s good!


    Originally, he also wanted to bet on himself, and his plan to make a profit was completely defeated.


    But fortunately, now he has another choice.


    Ji Wuyan looked at the shadow phantom, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing. He looked for it in the gambling game and soon found the name of the shadow phantom. There was also a line of information written on it: "Ji Ying, male, age 19571, cultivation frozen, through the knockout odds, 1:1.001."


    The information here is almost synchronized with the registration place. As long as you sign up soon, the name of the applicant will be displayed here soon.


    The odds are lower, but that''s reasonable.


    The highest accomplishments of applicants are not allowed to exceed the dominant realm, so the frozen realm is at the top level among all applicants.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t pay attention to those, but cast her eyes on the column with the highest odds.


    Win the championship, current odds, 1:100000.


    Before his comparison, most of the people who were favored were only one to two and one to three. By comparison, this is the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Just buy it!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and bet most of her wealth on the highest proportion.


    1 lower grade crystal.


    Before he left jinpangzi''s shop, he sold some Tiancai and Dibao, which can be said to be most of his current wealth.


    If the phantom wins this time, he may get 100000 inferior source crystals.


    If you replace all those source crystals with experience value, it is 100 billion experience value, which is almost enough for him to break through a level.


    "I''ll go, brother. Are you crazy? You bet on the highest odds?"


    There was a young master nearby who couldn''t help crying out when he saw it.


    When he called, he immediately gathered his eyes around him. When those people saw the content of the information, they shook their heads and laughed


    "There are idiots every year, especially this year. I didn''t expect another silly hat who takes chances and makes random bets."


    "Tut Tut, an inferior source crystal! It''s almost my reward for thousands of years of work. Unfortunately, it''s just sent out in vain!" sighed a half step master.


    "Eh, that man has the cultivation of frozen environment, and he is only more than 10000 years old. This is a genius!" someone was surprised when he saw the information of the phantom.


    "So what? Don''t you see what grade he''s betting on? It''s a championship. Even if he''s a genius and meets eight forces, he''ll only be eliminated." someone nearby said disdainfully.


    "Yes, he will lose!"


    "There is no doubt that you will lose!"


    The crowd agreed and nodded one after another.


    In front of the eight forces, they don''t think others have the ability to win the championship.


    Snap!


    Suddenly, Youdao figure even bet on that odds.


    "Hey, is someone betting again?" someone said in surprise.


    Ji Wuyan saw that the man who bet was the young man who shouted earlier.


    The other party actually bet. Has he seen the extraordinary charm of the shadow?


    Ji Wuyan secretly wondered.


    "Ha ha, brother, don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any other hobbies. I just hope to be stimulated by small and broad. In fact, even without you, I''ll go to some other guys who have already bet with high odds. Anyway, I don''t bet much."


    The young man laughed and then bet on several high-frequency people.


    However, his bets are generally small, which is generally just a broken source crystal, and the conversion ratio between broken source crystal and inferior source crystal is one to one hundred, that is to say, even if he makes a hundred bets, he just spends a inferior source crystal.


    But once he won once, he was lucky.


    "Another idiot!" someone sneered.


    In this way, it''s better to find someone with low odds. In this way, you can gain a lot. Like the other party, there is an absolute 99% chance that you will lose your money.


    "Yes, it''s stupid!"


    "Forget it, ignore him. Let''s be safe and press directly on those optimistic people..."


    Others also disdained and boasted of being smart.


    ......


    Soon after, Ji Wuyan met Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing again.


    "How''s your situation? How much is it?" Ji Wuyan asked with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, it''s too small and boring to play. It''s not exciting enough. I''m directly betting on entering the top 100, with a odds ratio of 1:100."


    Xiao Haifeng said with a smile.


    "Me too."


    Huo Xing also said.


    "By the way, boss, what about you?" Xiao Haifeng asked.


    "I didn''t buy it."


    Ji Wuyan smiled and patted the shadow on one side and said, "but I bought him!"


    "By the way, boss, I haven''t asked you yet? Who is he?"


    Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing looked at the phantom suspiciously.


    At this time, the appearance and breath of the phantom have changed. Even the strong gods and demons can''t see Ni Duan, let alone the two of them?


    "Who else, phantom!"


    Ji Wuyan blinked and said with a smile, "I don''t do small Ben''s business. If I want to do it, I have to do the biggest wave."


    "Lying trough!"


    Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing were stunned immediately. As Ji Wuyan''s brothers, they know how bad the phantom is. It''s an ordinary frozen environment and second kill.


    If you take part in the hegemony competition, you will not encounter God and kill God. Who will give up my life?


    "Gao! Boss, your move is really powerful!"


    Xiao Haifeng held out his thumb and said with admiration.


    At the moment, if they don''t know what kind of note Ji Wuyan has made, then they don''t deserve to be Ji Wuyan''s brothers. With their understanding of Ji Wuyan, the other party must have directly made the biggest odds.


    It''s worthy of being the boss. It''s so tall!


    Xiao Haifeng almost admired it.


    However, only his boss can afford this move. Who makes his boss have this capital? He and Huo Xing can only be regarded as a small fight at most.


    In case of bad luck and the existence of a frozen environment, they will have to cry!


    Although their strength is strong, they can''t deal with the strong ones in the frozen environment no matter how they go against the sky. Even Ji Wuyan still relies on the human sea tactics when he breaks through to the quiet end, which kills a lord Wang intermediate zombie.


    The next day.


    The Terran hegemony competition officially began on an unprecedented scale, with more than 800000 contestants, most of whom are cultivation accomplishments dominated by half steps, with the highest level of frozen environment.


    This is a low-level Terran competition, because it selects law enforcement members and positions below the captain.


    In addition, there is a high-level Terran hegemony competition. In the high-level hegemony competition, those who sign up for the competition are all cultivation accomplishments at the level of gods and demons. The positions they run for are also at the level above the general captain, which can command tens of thousands of people.


    Of course, it''s not time to hold the advanced Terran competition.


    Moreover, the requirements of the high-level competition are much stricter than those of the low-level competition.


    At the scene, there is a huge light curtain. Inside the light curtain, it seems to be an enlarged space, where there are tens of thousands of challenge platforms, and the competition can be seen at a glance.


    After a powerful demon announced the start of the competition, more than 800000 people on the scene turned into a streamer and disappeared into the light curtain.


    The scene of nearly a million streamers flying out is colorful and extremely gorgeous. I''m afraid even the most powerful painter in the world can''t depict such a picture.


    In the hands of more than 800000 people, all kinds of numbers are assigned to a number token. The contestant can stimulate the number token through aura and automatically transmit it to a challenge arena. At that time, another person in the challenge arena will be your opponent in this competition.


    The ranking of knockout matches will be comprehensively considered according to the number of opponents defeated by individuals and the time of defeating opponents. The total time of knockout matches is half an hour. Within half an hour, people who rank within 1000 can pass this knockout match.


    During the competition, if the opponent wants to admit defeat or abstain, he can withdraw from the competition by activating the numbered token in his hand with aura.


    "Who will be my first opponent?"


    Ji Wuyan holds the token and excites it. Then his eyes flash. The next second, he is transferred to a challenge arena.


    Ahead, a terrible figure is watching him

 Chapter 509

    The venue, the outer space of the huge light curtain, a group of noble children sat around and looked at the game in the light curtain.


    "Hey, hey, I tell you, I''ve made enough chips this time and finally hired a genius of the barbarians. Anyway, I''ll let you shave your eyes and want to see it this time." a chubby, pale young man proudly boasted to several teenagers of the same status next to him.


    His voice was very loud, for fear that others would not know that he hired the arrogance of the barbarians.


    At this time, beside the slightly fat boy, a man in gray followed, and the man in gray, Hao Ran, was in charge of he.


    There is only one of the eight forces that can accompany the young man like he steward. The dandy of the Wang family, Wang Quangui.


    "Ha ha, come on, you didn''t tell us last time that you hired a Tianjiao of the ghost spirit family to defeat ten with one. What''s the result? You lost the array before the second game and were hit for seconds."


    "Yes, I think I''d better forget it. The pocket money given to you by your family is not enough to hire many talented people."


    People should not cover up their laughter.


    Suddenly, the next second, someone suggested, "Hey, why don''t you make a bet? Just bet. The genius hired by young master Wang can survive several games?"


    "That''s a good idea!"


    "Agree!"


    The idea immediately brightened the eyes of everyone present and agreed one after another.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll sit down in this villa. The upper limit of the bet is 200 inferior source crystals per person, and the odds are one to one. I don''t have enough money, so just be happy." Sun fan, the sun family, the leader of the eight forces, smiled and said to the people and set the bet.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll bet the first one. The man hired by my gambling king Quangui is the same as last time. He can''t pass the second game." a tall and strong young man in green robes stood up, smiled at the people and said with his hands: "the bet is 100 inferior source crystals. The bet is not much. The family is strictly controlled. Don''t be surprised!"


    "OK! I''ll bet 200. I can''t pass the third game."


    "I''m 200. I can''t pass the second game."


    ......


    Everyone enthusiastically bet. Before long, everyone had finished betting.


    Wang Quangui looked at them with resentment and clenched his fist.


    He knows that everyone is bullying, laughing at him and looking down on him, but he can only bear it at present.


    He Chongshan on one side can''t see it anymore, but his identity is just a steward. He is unable to intervene in the contradictions between these children, so he can only watch.


    At this time, sun fan smiled and looked at Wang Quangui: "Wang Dashao, are you coming?"


    "Come!"


    Wang Quangui looked at the people in front of him and bit his teeth. A blast of air pressure killed 200 inferior source crystals.


    "I press him..."


    Before he finished, he was suddenly interrupted by a figure.


    "Young master! No!"


    They followed the prestige and found that the man who spoke was he Chongshan around Wang Quangui.


    "Young master, don''t bet, that barbarian can''t!"


    He Chongshan hurried forward and stopped Wang Quangui.


    These people just laugh at their young master. Now they instigate the young master to make a bet. It''s obvious that they''re kidding the young master!


    Although he Chongshan doesn''t feel very good about himself, he is also a member of the Wang family. Naturally, he can''t tolerate people from other forces to bully his young master.


    "Steward he, your hand is too wide? Don''t forget, you''re just a servant. What qualifications do you have to stop your young master?" Sun Fan said coldly.


    Just a quiet warrior, dare to come out and stir up the situation, and live impatiently?


    "Yes, Wang Dashao, are you decadent enough to be disciplined by a servant?"


    "I think, ha ha..."


    The crowd couldn''t help laughing.


    "Uncle he, leave me alone!"


    Wang Quangui was irritated, his eyes red and struggled to say.


    He Chongshan''s persuasion failed. Finally, he was forced to bite his teeth, whispered in Wang Quangui''s ear and said, "young master, if you really want to bet, you might as well bet on that person?"


    Then he pointed to the challenge arena where Ji Wuyan was.


    "Can he?"


    Wang Quangui said suspiciously.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust he Chongshan, but because the person he recommended to him is too scum, just quiet and endless cultivation.


    This cultivation is not as good as the barbarians he hired this time. At least his barbarians are still stagnant.


    "Absolutely, young man, you can trust me once!" he Chongshan said with confidence.


    Ji Wuyan told him that his real age was only 500 years old, and he broke through to the quiet end at the age of 500. What is this concept?


    Absolutely a peerless genius!


    Such a genius is often able to challenge beyond his level, so he dares to spend so much money, directly spending hundreds of thousands of his savings on Ji Wuyan.


    In addition, he can''t guarantee that, at least, as long as he doesn''t have bad luck in the knockout, he has a 90% chance of passing.


    "This... All right!"


    Wang Quangui hesitated and finally decided to believe he Chongshan''s vision.


    After that, he turned and said to sun fan with bright eyes, "I want to bet, but I want to put it on another person. I don''t know if I can?"


    "Another person? Ha ha, Wang Dashao, you should not have been brainwashed by others? You are a genius hired by yourself. Instead of betting, you bet on another person? Don''t you want to laugh me to death?"


    "Interesting, interesting, this is the first time I heard such an interesting thing, ha ha..."


    When they heard what he said, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Sun fan could not help laughing, nodded proudly, smiled and said, "OK, others, I may not agree, but Wang Dashao, this face is still given. Just don''t know who you want to bet? Can you give us some identification first?"


    "Yes, I''m curious after all."


    "Say it quickly. Who can let our king make a decision and bet all on him?"


    The crowd followed, their eyes full of curiosity.


    "OK."


    Wang Quangui nodded, pointed at the rocker arm and pointed to Ji Wuyan on a challenge arena in the light curtain: "it''s him!"


    what!


    When they saw it, they were stunned.


    "Ha ha, static state? I''m laughing to death, Wang Dashao. Are you sure you''re right?" a man couldn''t help laughing.


    "My God! This guy''s cultivation is lower than that of the barbarian you hired. Wang Dashao, are you going crazy? Ha ha..."


    Everyone laughed loudly again, all kinds of ridicule.


    Wang Quangui''s face turned red with anger. However, out of his trust in he Chongshan, he still said, "yes, that''s right. I just want to bet on that person!"


    Up to now, his words have been said, and he can''t turn back.


    "Poof, since you think highly of me so much, Wang Dashao, well, I''ll simply do more good people to the end and raise your odds."


    Sun fan burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha, that is, Wang Dashao gives such face. If you don''t raise the price for him, Sun Shao, I''m afraid he will be unhappy if he wins."


    "That''s right! Come on, Sun Shao, try to improve a little. Don''t be too mean, lest people say you''re too mean."


    The crowd also coaxed and laughed.


    Although they said so, none of them followed and participated in it.


    After all, they are not stupid. It is clear that they will lose!


    Who would be so stupid to send money to sun fan with Wang Quangui?


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, my grandson is always the most fair."


    Sun fan pretended to hesitate and meditate for a while, then smiled and said to Wang Quangui: "well, if he can pass the first knockout, I''ll lose two, pass the second, I''ll lose ten, pass the third, I''ll lose 100, and so on. How about ten times?"


    The odds are awesome!


    The odds are much higher than those below.


    The others were stunned for the first time, but soon everyone laughed.


    "Ha ha, Sun Shao is worthy of Sun Shao. He is so domineering!"


    "The sun family deserves to be the most powerful of our eight forces. They are really rich and powerful. I have seen it today!"


    "Sun Shao is awesome! I took it!"


    ......


    "Where, where, thank you for your love. After all, Wang Dashao thinks highly of me like this. He can''t be too cold, can he?" Sun Fan said modestly to the people, and then said to Wang Quangui: "By the way, Wang Dashao, I don''t know which odds you want to bet? Since you would rather abandon the genius you hired and choose another person, I think you should be full of confidence in that person. It must be no difficulty to pass the first knockout, and it''s estimated that Wang Dashao doesn''t like my one-to-two odds. Otherwise, you can change a higher odds , it''s exciting to play like this, isn''t it? "


    Hiss!


    The people''s faces twitched and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Sun Shao, this move is very exciting!


    But we like it!


    They looked at each other with excitement in their eyes.


    "Wang Dashao, why are you still stunned? It''s rare that Sun Shao supports you like this. Don''t forget the disappointments of the brothers!"


    "Yes, yes! Men can''t treat what they say as farting. They have to do what they say. Since you choose to bet on that person, you should support him and have confidence in him."


    "Yes, hurry up, go through the third game and support him, otherwise I despise you..."


    The crowd kept urging, and the smile on his face became more and more thick.


    Wang Quangui was not stimulated by the crowd. His fat face became as red as pig liver. Finally, he angrily said, "OK, I''ll press 200 and bet him on the third game."


    Bang!


    Yuanjing was angrily hit on the table by him.


    But as soon as the money was put down, his face became nervous again: "no, no, no, I bet wrong, I pressed him for the second game..."


    As he spoke, his hand retracted again.


    But he didn''t shrink back half, so he was blocked back.


    "Hey, hey, wait, do you understand the rules of the casino? Buy and leave. Wang Dashao, you''re wrong to do this. Who will play with you in the future?"


    "That''s right. Your voice just made up its mind. I''m going to buy him for the third game. Why, it doesn''t count so fast?"


    "Let go of your hand, or the brothers will turn over!"


    Wang Quangui subconsciously stopped and stared.


    How did this happen?


    At the moment, he was dying of regret and wanted to cry without tears.


    He just wants to bet on the first game. Why is it like this?


    He Chongshan covers his forehead to show that he has a headache and can''t bear to look at it again.


    "Ha ha, well, Wang Dashao is really domineering. He is a rich 200 inferior source crystals."


    Sun fan put those inferior source crystals into his pocket, then went to Wang Quangui with dull eyes, patted him on the shoulder, and said seriously: "don''t worry, Wang, since you look up to my brother so much, I promise that as long as you win the bet, I sun fan will pay you truthfully according to the odds immediately."


    Then he patted his own money bag with his hand. It seems that Wang Quangui''s source crystals have been equated with his source crystals.


    Seeing this scene, he Chongshan covered his face again and couldn''t bear to see it again.

 Chapter 510

    In the huge light curtain, Ji Wuyan inspired the number token, and a dazzling light enveloped his whole body.


    The next second, the scene flashed in front of him, and he found himself on a challenge arena.


    On the opposite side of the challenge arena, a human figure has appeared. It is a thin man with a terrible smell. The time and space around him are affected, and the flow of time becomes extremely slow.


    Static state!


    This is a man who has reached the level of stillness like him!


    Boom!


    The figure didn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all. He directly burst out his whole body momentum, turned into an arrow like streamer, and rushed to kill him.


    The other party seems to be a little biased towards the race of the wind system. He moves as fast as the wind, and appears in front of him in an instant.


    "The wind system is interesting! Then compare it. Who is more powerful?"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were cold and her body shook, as if she turned into a hurricane and roared past.


    As a part of the wind system, the most powerful force is to control the energy of the wind system.


    He reached out and waved to the void. Suddenly, dozens of strong winds rolled up around him. Each strong wind was full of terrible blades. The attack of each blade was extremely sharp. Even with a dominant body, he could not resist the attack of the blade.


    The other side is not simple. The palm waved and burst out terrible energy. In an instant, more than a dozen tornadoes like snakes appeared on the challenge arena.


    Boom!


    The storms collide fiercely with each other, and the terrible tearing force can easily tear even the void, shaking up energy ripples.


    "It''s interesting, but what about this move?"


    Ji Wuyan mobilized her mental power, and the mental power of the waves surged wildly.


    Soon, in front of him, a huge blue figure was formed, holding a shield and sword like a soldier.


    The huge figure waved his long sword and fell directly into the void ahead.


    Tear!


    Suddenly, a wave like wind blade turned into streamer and pursued the thin man in front.


    The speed is beyond imagination!


    No!


    The thin man whispered, his face suddenly changed, and quickly used his means to condense into a huge wind wall in front of him.


    Boom!


    The streamer like wind blade directly hit the huge wind wall and immediately dispersed the wind wall. The terrible impact lifted the thin man away, and countless small wind blades hit his body.


    In an instant, the skinny man was seriously injured and fell bloody on the challenge arena.


    The terrible little wind blade has invaded the other party''s body, constantly breaking the other party''s cell tissue, and the other party is no longer able to fight.


    Finally, the other side chose to surrender directly.


    At the moment of the other party''s surrender, Ji Wuyan felt that the number token in her hand had also changed.


    He changed from 32893 to 1934.


    "More than 1900?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at it and couldn''t help but be stunned. She murmured softly.


    Unexpectedly, he solved the other party so quickly, but there were still nearly 2000 people on his head.


    It seems that this holy world is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. No wonder the phantom has always said that his strength is rotten.


    Now it seems that it is true!


    Ji Wuyan shook his head secretly, inspired the number token, and prepared to enter the second battle.


    At this time, a system prompt suddenly sounded.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing a hidden task, defeating the opponent and gaining 10 billion experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering a continuous task. The task contents are as follows. Each battle won by the host can reward 10 billion experience points."


    Eh? I didn''t expect to trigger the task?


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were surprised.


    Can you gain 10 billion experience points by winning a battle?


    This reward is quite rich!


    Ji Wuyan thinks the game is becoming more and more interesting.


    Beyond the huge curtain of light.


    Seven or eight young children gathered together to watch the battle in the light curtain.


    However, at the moment, most of their eyes stayed on Ji Wuyan, and they didn''t seem to care much about the achievements of those Tianjiao they hired.


    In fact, when they think with their toes, they can also think that those Tianjiao are almost 100% likely to pass the knockout.


    As long as you don''t have bad luck, if you meet your own people!


    "That boy was lucky. He met an opponent of the same level and won!" someone laughed.


    "It seems that the boy still has some strength. After all, his information says that his real age is only five thousand years old. At five thousand years old, he broke through to dominate. I think he is also a great genius."


    "But this is just the beginning. It''s still difficult to pass this knockout."


    Everyone laughed and talked to each other.


    For Ji Wuyan''s just win, I don''t pay much attention to it. There is still half an hour for the knockout to end. It''s still a long time.


    In the next game, Ji Wuyan won easily, because his opponent was just a half step master. In fact, he didn''t wait until he started. As soon as the other party saw him, he voluntarily abstained and quit.


    The numbered token vibrates again.


    Ji Wuyan took it out and took a look. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but evoke a radian.


    The token is marked with the number: 1248.


    He made hundreds of progress. It turned out that it was so easy to win. No wonder so many people lined up on his head at the beginning.


    meanwhile.


    In another arena, a handsome young man slapped his opponent to the ground, patted his palm, turned and left.


    "It''s boring. A half step master dares to fight with me and ask for trouble!"


    Xiao Haifeng looked at the number of "3489" on the token in his hand and couldn''t help muttering to himself: "I''ve solved two opponents. Why are they still in more than 3000? I don''t know how the boss is now?"


    In the void.


    Another arena.


    A young man in black with a sword pointed to a half step master on the ground, his eyes were cold and fierce, and the sword light was full of cold.


    Before he started, the next second, the half step master on the ground had quit voluntarily.


    At the same time, the number of the numbered token in Huo Xing''s hand also increased suddenly, "924."


    It''s three digits!


    If Ji Wuyan saw this scene, I don''t know what he would think?


    Sure enough, sometimes, people''s facial expression is cold, which often plays a certain deterrent role. Previously, there were three opponents who dominated half a step. They abstained directly because they saw Huo Xing''s cold face.


    In addition to the two of them, there is another one.


    In another arena, the phantom just released a little momentum, and the other party withdrew in panic.


    At the moment, the number of the token in the phantom''s hand reads: "58."


    you ''re right!


    This is double digits!


    The phantom is worthy of being the strong one in the frozen environment, so terrible!


    Time passed slowly. Unconsciously, nearly twenty minutes had passed.


    In battle after battle, according to the law of survival of the fittest, those who stay will only become stronger and stronger.


    By now, the remaining number has been less than 10000.


    At this time, Xiao Haifeng also met a strong enemy.


    A strong man in stagnant state!


    The other party is stronger than him in time control, has more aura in his body, is faster than him, and has more ferocious attack power. It can be said to crush him in almost all aspects.


    If he had not been supported by a stream of ideas, I''m afraid he would have been defeated!


    "Little guy, give up. You can''t be my opponent. You''d better go back and continue to practice for millions of years and compete with me again!"


    The opponent was a middle-aged man in red.


    His attack, thick and heavy, contains rich earth energy.


    People with earth energy like this generally have very strong defense ability.


    Xiao Haifeng once attacked the other party''s body several times during the war with the other party, but the final attacks were like a stone sinking into the sea and didn''t work. On the contrary, he was himself, bleeding, his wound cracked and almost half disabled.


    "Damn it, if you fight hard, whether you can win or not depends on the power of the secret skill I created alone this time?"


    Xiao Haifeng is not willing to lose like this. At present, his token is only marked 1148, more than 100 from 1000, and more than 1000 from his bet.


    The fact is more cruel than he thought. Unexpectedly, he just got here and is about to lose his hold!


    Buzz!


    Xiao Haifeng broke out and shot again. Terrible palm prints emerged in the void. In the palm prints, there was a faint roar of the dragon, and the green light scattered.


    Under his repeated attacks, those blue palm prints turned into ferocious and terrible dragons and roared at the red robed middle-aged man.


    Boom!


    A red mud wall suddenly appeared out of thin air, and all the attacks fell on the wall.


    All attacks were blocked!


    "Young generation, I have said many times. It''s useless. The gap between you and me is like a cloud and mud. Today you are doomed to be defeated by me. In order not to hurt your life, I advise you to surrender voluntarily."


    The red robed man looked at the mud wall being bombarded in front and said calmly.


    As a strong man in stagnant state, he has this confidence in his heart.


    "Oh? Really? I''m so sorry. I''ll poke you down today anyway!"


    At this time, a voice unexpectedly sounded in his ear.


    what!


    The red robed man''s face changed slightly, and his body just wanted to move instinctively.


    He suddenly saw a bright blue light in front of him. It was like a monster claw that could pierce the sky. It directly broke his mud wall defense. In his trembling sight, a claw was inserted into his body.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    The man in red was completely shocked.


    He stared blankly at the blue claw inserted into his chest, with scales and armor all over and blue light extending to Xiao Haifeng''s shoulder. With such close contact and perception, he found how amazing the power on the other party''s claw was.


    He lost?


    The other side broke his defense?


    It made him feel incredible, but that''s the truth.


    Finally, forced by the helplessness of being too seriously injured, he had no choice but to leave.


    "Young generation, you are more powerful than I thought. Maybe your road will be farther than me!"


    Before leaving, the man in red said a heartfelt word.


    "Is it good?"


    Xiao Haifeng murmured, looked at his injured and bleeding body, immediately smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "no! You''re wrong, my boss is powerful, but you''ve never seen my boss..."


    The token trembled.


    Xiao Haifeng took a sip of a bottle of healing holy water given to him by Ji Wuyan. Then, with some expectation, he took out the token and looked at it. The token said: "999."


    Three nines!


    Xiao Haifeng was stunned and immediately grinned.


    Sure enough, all the efforts are worth it!


    Although he fought a dangerous battle, he won.


    This time, he used his own secret skill to dragon one of his arms, so as to obtain the terrorist force that can break the space. Coupled with the carelessness of the other party, he successfully broke the other party''s defense, hit it hard and won the final victory of the battle!

 Chapter 511

    Another arena.


    A man in black with a long sword is also in trouble. There are many dangers. His opponent is also a strong man in stagnant territory. In addition, the opponent is a race that is very good at fire power, and every attack is full of explosive power.


    For a time, Huo Xing fell into a disadvantage!


    Boom!


    A terrible flame exploded in the void, and a dark shadow was blown out.


    "Kid, surrender obediently. Maybe I can spare your life!"


    The terrible fire dispersed. A red haired man with a body height of more than three meters locked his eyes on Huo Xing and said in a rolling voice like thunder.


    Different from ordinary Huoling people, this man''s height has exceeded the standard of Huoling people. He is a race called huogiant people.


    There is no immortal ancestor level in the fire giant family, so generally speaking, the fire giant family has a low status in the holy world and is often bullied by other families. It is the choice of most of them to seek the power of immortal ancestors as shelter.


    If not, I''m afraid there will be no fire giants to participate in this Terran competition.


    The vast majority of races who come to the Terran hegemony competition have no immortal ancestors behind them. They come here just to seek the shelter of the Terran trading alliance.


    "If you want me to surrender, you have to see if you have this strength?"


    Huo Xing said coldly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the long sword in his hand was horizontal, and the figure flew out like lightning. The void danced repeatedly. The bright sword flowers condensed and turned into terrible energy to each other.


    "Hum, Ning is stubborn, kid. You asked for it yourself. No wonder I am!"


    The red haired man turned into a full-bodied human fire and rushed out.


    He stretched out his arm as thick as his thigh and gave a fierce blow to the two sword flowers flying in front.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sword lights exploded under the burning of his terrible flame.


    In a moment, all the sword flowers were blasted, and the humanoid flame rushed towards Huoxing quickly. In the blink of an eye, it came to Huoxing.


    No!


    Huo Xing''s pupil shrunk slightly, his body quickly reacted, and instinctively waved the long sword in his hand.


    The other party''s state, speed, reaction, energy,... And so on are higher than him. Now he is completely crushed by the other party.


    Boom!


    A flame shaped palm print appeared out of thin air, collided with his sword light and exploded on the spot.


    Huo Xing was shocked by the energy. His Qi and blood churned, the tiger''s mouth cracked, and the blood overflowed. He almost lost his long sword and left.


    "I''m not his opponent. If I want to win, I can only use that move..."


    Huo Xing retreated while fighting, and his face became more and more dignified.


    The strength of the stagnant state is far beyond his imagination. Now he is not an opponent at all. If he wants to defeat the other party, he can only be surprised.


    "Never fall here!"


    Huo Xing''s face was cold and stern, and his eyes twinkled.


    Although he doesn''t talk much, he still has a strong competitive heart. He and Xiao Haifeng bet on the top 100. If he can''t even pass the first knockout, he won''t have the face to go back and meet people.


    "Win this one anyway!"


    Huo Xing held a long sword and the sword flowers danced. The terrible sword Qi raged in the void, constantly chopping towards the human flame more than three meters high.


    However, the strength of the other party is a bit stronger than him. Even in the hard case, he is at a disadvantage.


    The other party''s flame has explosive power. Each flame can blow his sword gas to explode on the spot, and he has been injured by the other party many times.


    "Almost!"


    Huo Xing''s eyes flashed slightly, bit his teeth and kept exploding back.


    The current situation seems to be that he is at a disadvantage and his body is constantly shocked by the energy explosion of the other party. In fact, he is just lifting the impact of the afterwave to gather his own strength.


    After that move, if he can''t successfully defeat the other party, he has to give up.


    "Kid, don''t run away! I''m tired of this chase game!"


    The rough voice of the man came from the human flame, as loud as a drum.


    With the fall of his voice, a strange energy wave centered on him spread around, and the surrounding space-time was greatly affected. All the time flow became very slow at this moment.


    Time stagnation!


    "Right now!"


    Huo Xing''s eyes flashed. He immediately used the power of time to resist each other. At the same time, when he waved his long sword, the sword light flashed like streamer.


    Although he can resist each other only for a moment, the next second, he is likely to be defeated by the other party, but he is fighting for this moment.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    If he goes on like this, if he doesn''t work hard, he must be the one who will lose in the end.


    There is no doubt about this!


    After all, there is a difference between him and the other party.


    Buzz!


    A strange and obscure energy wave swept around with Huo Xing as the center. Countless swords appeared in the void. Each sword was full of strong and incomparable sword Qi. Any half step master could be killed or injured and had unparalleled power.


    "Hiss, kid, what did I think you were going to do? It''s another move!"


    The human flame was photographed by the momentum. It was stunned a little, and soon there was a sneer of contempt in the flame.


    Before, he met the other party to use this move. He said that all swords were one. At that time, he was really shocked by the other party, but finally he found that the power was just as general, and at most it could reach the level of stagnation attack.


    "Hehe, kid, it seems that you are at a loss! Since you are so persistent, I will give you the last ride today!"


    The voice of the big man came out of the fire, and the human flame arm slapped forward.


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion broke out in the void. A huge palm print, which was extremely hot and several times larger than before, broke through the air and flew in the direction of Huoxing like an arrow.


    "No! You underestimated me!"


    However, at this time, the corners of Huo Xing''s cold mouth curled up in an arc.


    "The unity of man and sword!"


    With a low cry, he suddenly burst into a bright light, and his whole body vibrated with a special frequency.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The countless sword like Buddha statues in the void were guided by some kind of guidance, flying towards Huo Xing and merging with his body.


    The momentum soars geometrically, and the light is more and more bright!


    Whoosh!


    Finally, Huo Xing''s whole person turned into a dazzling human shaped giant sword, rose from the ground and flew out of the air.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared.


    Boom!


    The huge flame was defeated and was pierced by the sharp sword. With a puff, the human sword directly shuttled through the human flame.


    It''s like a sword directly penetrating someone''s voice.


    "How is this... Possible?"


    There was an incredible faint sound from the big man in the fire.


    He breathed a little and seemed to have the strength to speak. In fact, he had just been penetrated by the sword. His body had been seriously injured and could not fight any more.


    Finally, forced by helplessness, he used up the last trace of aura to stimulate his numbered token and left the challenge arena.


    "I was careless, kid!"


    After the other party left, the challenge arena still echoed the other party''s angry and unwilling voice


    "No! You underestimated me!"


    Huo Xing coughed, shook his head and looked at the place where the other party left. The corners of his mouth involuntarily aroused a smile: "I shouldn''t be worse than them this time!"


    At this time, the token trembles and the ranking is changing.


    He took it out and was stunned.


    The number on the token reads: "888."


    Three eight!


    He has three eights and Xiao Haifeng has three nines. I don''t know what kind of expression they will have when they know each other''s ranking?


    ......


    On the other side, somewhere in the arena.


    In front of a black robed man, there was a stagnant opponent. The opponent''s whole body was smelling rotten and rolling with black gas. Half of his body was skull and half of his body was human. His appearance was very terrible.


    "Half corpse clan?"


    The phantom frowned and looked at the other party, with some disgust in her eyebrows.


    Born in the noble shadowless race, he has little kinship with these same dark races. On the contrary, he is disgusted with the vast majority of dark races.


    Because these races are often killed and lose their nature. They are bloodthirsty. Many times, they hope to ignore the consequences and only try to be quick, which is the most essential difference from the shadowless race who likes to plan and then move.


    "Hei hei... I can feel that you are so strong that you even frighten me."


    The half corpse clan showed a cruel smile on his face and his voice was cold.


    His whole body trembled, and he didn''t know whether he was really afraid or excited.


    "Since you are afraid, quit! I don''t want to dirty my hands!"


    The phantom said indifferently.


    If it is not necessary, he doesn''t want to fight with this humble dark race. He can feel from the evil spirit of the other party that the other party has killed at least a million people, including the blood of some low-level warriors.


    They are very sensitive to the smell of blood.


    "However, I can''t stop my excitement. I''m going to fight you..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the half corpse clan had turned into a black fog and flew out. With a ferocious smile of cruel killing on his face, he rushed in the direction of the phantom.


    Many times, even if they know that something is dangerous, they will not be able to control themselves.


    Looking at all this, the phantom was unmoved and his face fluctuated without expression.


    Next second.


    Whoosh!


    His figure disappeared without a trace. When he appeared again, he had appeared in the position of the half corpse clan in front.


    Bang!


    In the rear, a dark shadow fell from the air and fell to the ground without breath.


    Hiss!


    Hao Ran is the former half corpse clan!


    One hit, second kill, such terror!


    The phantom is worthy of being the most powerful master in the holy world.


    Buzz!


    The token trembled. At this time, the number on the phantom''s token changed again. There was a number written on it: "6."

 Chapter 512

    Outside the light curtain.


    A group of people were shocked.


    "It''s incredible that the boy was so lucky that he won more than ten games in a row."


    "Yes, if it goes on like this, the boy is really likely to pass the knockout!"


    "Don''t worry. Maybe his luck will come to an end in his next battle?"


    The eyes of those noble children were projected into the light curtain, on one of the challenge arena. At this time, a figure appeared in the challenge arena, filled with the breath of silence.


    That appearance, Hao Ran is Ji Wuyan''s wind branch.


    In more than a dozen previous battles, Ji Wuyan''s opponent was either a half-step master or a static state. A strong man in stagnant state or frozen state didn''t encounter it. He was so lucky that he burst.


    Normally speaking, Wang Dashao''s luck should not be so good. Is it difficult to change today?


    Others can''t help thinking like this.


    Before long, the next second, when another figure appeared on the challenge arena, the smell of terror spread around.


    At this scene, everyone was stunned and immediately laughed.


    "Ha ha, frozen territory, this luck is really..."


    "The boy is sure to lose! The time for the knockout is coming, and this is likely to be the last game!"


    "I''ll tell you, how could Wang Dashao have such good luck? Even a small static situation can pass the knockout, and all the reasons were left in the end." one person said with a wink.


    They deliberately spoke loudly, and the light from the corners of their eyes kept sweeping in the direction of Wang Quangui.


    The more ugly the other party''s face is, the more happy they are. They tease Wang Quangui, which is also one of their pleasures. Who makes Wang Quangui the weakest among all of them in power, status and cultivation.


    Don''t bully him, bully who?


    Wang Quangui heard that his face was red, his fist was tightly clenched, and he was silent.


    "How can you talk like this? At least Wang Dashao is also our brother. As a brother, we should leave some thin face, don''t we? I know it''s the same thing, but it''s your fault to say it!"


    At this time, a loud voice came.


    It''s sun fan!


    He stared at the big guy with a disgruntled look on his face, then looked at Wang Quangui and said with a kind expression: "Oh, don''t worry, Wang Shao, that boy is a genius. He is only five thousand years old. Although he is just a static state, who says that the static state can''t win the frozen state? Maybe he can do it. Don''t be sad. There is still some hope, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha, yes, yes. Sun Shao is right. He is too right. There is still some hope!"


    "Hey, hey, that''s good. I think there''s a lot of hope!"


    "Since ancient times, the static state has defeated the frozen state!"


    The people laughed happily. While affirming sun fan''s words, their eyes showed great ridicule.


    Static state over frozen state?


    There are in history, but who are those people?


    They are all the most powerful geniuses in the holy world in history. Later, without exception, they have become the peerless strong men in the holy world. Even if they have not achieved immortality, their strength can kill the strong men of ordinary gods and demons.


    Can that boy be that kind of genius?


    Obviously not!


    Wang Quan trembled with anger and wanted to refute their words, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Hehe, it seems that Wang Shao is not convinced!"


    Seeing this, sun fan laughed again: "how about we play an extra game? I just don''t know if Wang Shao dares to continue playing?"


    "Ha ha... Sun Shao, are you happy to find Wang Shao again? How can he dare not? Wang Shao is the most forthright person among us. He spent a lot of money. In the last competition, he didn''t blink, so he directly bet a thousand inferior source crystals."


    "Yes, Sun Shao, don''t underestimate Wang Shao. Wang Shao is very heroic. Wang Shao, don''t you think so?"


    The crowd continued to stimulate and laugh.


    Wang Quangui heard that it was the churning of Qi and blood. He only felt that the Qi poured directly into his brain. He lost his mind for a short time and blurted out, "OK, I''ll play!"


    As soon as he spoke, his face was startled and his heart was full of regret.


    Why did he promise again?


    Just when he was about to go back on his word, sun fan gave a thumbs up and said with a smile, "OK, you are really heroic. You are worthy of being Wang Shao." then, after a pause, he continued: "The content of the bet is like this. Please bet Wang Shao on the boy to win the victory. Of course, I''m very fair. Naturally, I can see the great difference in the comparison, so the odds this time is one loss of ten, and the lowest bet is 100 inferior source crystals."


    "I... i..."


    Wang Quangui was red and angry.


    At the moment, where is there any source crystal on him? He has just been taken out.


    "Hehe, Wang Shao, don''t you still have a steward he around you? Without Yuanjing, you can borrow it from him! Wang Shao, since you have promised, you should not regret, otherwise, you also know what the consequences will be if you regret!" Sun Fan said with a smile.


    There was a chill in his words and he was quite strong.


    It is undeniable that as the most powerful family among the eight forces, sun fan still has a bit of prestige.


    "I..."


    Wang Quangui trembled with fat on his face, a little flustered and regretted it.


    But he has just promised, and with so many people around him witnessing it, he can''t go back on it.


    "Alas, young master, this is all my savings now. Take it!"


    He Chongshan knew that his young master couldn''t hide, so he sighed, gritted his teeth with disappointment and pain, and took out his savings of tens of thousands of years.


    The number is not much, only 157 inferior source crystals!


    Of course, in fact, he has more than that.


    "Thank you, uncle he!"


    Wang Quangui was moved and hesitated. He only took one hundred inferior source crystals.


    When he did this, the people next to him saw it and were immediately unhappy.


    "Hey, wait, I said Wang Shao, isn''t that interesting enough?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s rare for Sun Shao to give you a chance. You only bet on 100 inferior source crystals. Isn''t it too small?"


    "Yes, Wang Shao, are you so stingy? You wanted to bet just now. Hurry up and put the more than 50 together!"


    They urged Wang Quangui again and again to bet on the remaining Yuanjing in he Chongshan''s hand.


    On the other side, he Chongshan saw this scene and didn''t say much.


    He had expected this to happen.


    I really lost a lot this time!


    He Chongshan glanced at the challenge arena in the light curtain and had a plan to cry to death.


    He bet on Ji Wuyan''s 500 inferior source crystals to pass the examination. He thought he had a winning ticket, but he didn''t expect that the other party had such bad luck and met a frozen state.


    You know, among the hundreds of thousands of contestants, there are only less than 20 strong ones in the frozen environment.


    But just like this, let him touch it. What else can he say? Just cry to death!


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, Wang Shao. When you win, I''ll give you 100% odds. Now there are so many brothers to testify!" Sun fan smiled, put away the more than 100 inferior source crystals, patted his chest and said.


    "Yes, we can all testify!"


    "Ha ha, you''re right, Wang Shao. Don''t worry. We can all testify. Look, I''ve recorded your betting process!" one of them took out a crystal ball with a smile. He saw that he was inspired with aura, and an image shone over the crystal ball. Hao Ran was just what happened.


    This is a crystal image ball, which can record the real transaction information. At that time, someone on both sides will default, which can be reported to the senior management of the Terran transaction alliance.


    do well!


    Sun fan couldn''t help but praise the teammate and quietly raised his thumb, which made the man excited again. He secretly said that he was smart at that time.


    "Look, it''s about to start!"


    Everyone was talking and laughing. Suddenly, someone said, and everyone immediately turned their attention to the light curtain.


    "No! You''re wrong. You should say it''s coming to an end!" someone retorted with a smile.


    "Ha ha, the beginning is the end. Well said!"


    Everyone laughed and laughed like a tide. Even sun fan was smiling. In his opinion, the victory or defeat of the battle had been decided, and the hundreds of inferior source crystals had properly entered his pocket.


    The hundreds of inferior source crystals are enough for him to waste ten or a hundred years!


    ......


    At this point.


    In the light curtain, at the challenge arena where sun fan and others converged, the battle was about to begin.


    Boom!


    The terrible breath broke out from the giant in front. The other party was nearly five meters long, with clear muscle lines, explosive power and flashing light. Normal people don''t have to fight with it. Even if they see the other party''s posture, they may not be able to stand.


    What a deterrent!


    The other side is so majestic and burly, as if it were a living demon with overwhelming power.


    "It''s a quiet little ant. Let me Kuishan crush you completely!"


    The giant opened his mouth and rolled in like thunder.


    He didn''t say superfluous nonsense. He waved his big hand into a huge palm covering the sky and patted it in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    This blow, he only moved one tenth of the power, ordinary, and even the time freeze has not been used.


    Why use a knife to crush an ant?


    However, this tenth of the power is extremely terrible. Even any strong person in a stagnant state will still be seriously damaged. In a general static state, it is a near death!


    At the same time, in the inner world where the wind system is separated.


    Ji Wuyan''s voice suddenly sounded: "system, I want to float the immortal body, advanced demon God will never die!"


    "Ding, advanced requires 100 billion experience points. Do you want to confirm advanced?"


    "Yes!"


    "Ding, consume 100 billion experience points. Congratulations to the host on obtaining the demon immortal!"


    Boom!


    A terrible smell like a wild beast broke out from Ji Wuyan''s body. His body soared wildly, his body surface scattered golden light, the glow was bright, the ground shook and the void trembled.


    For a moment, the newborn creatures in the inner world were terrified, crawling on the ground and trembling.

 Chapter 513

    The bright golden light shrouded the inner world, and the threat of terror fell on the top of those creatures, like divine power.


    All the people were crawling on the ground, trembling and shaking. They looked at the figure shrouded by the golden light in the sky. Most of them were born with intelligence and didn''t understand what it was, but they also knew that it was definitely a powerful life that was much higher than them.


    For the existence of such terror, they fear and have to surrender!


    In the golden light, the energy surged, the breath surged, and a terrible momentum diffused from the figure around, shaking the void.


    At this time, Ji Wuyan only felt that his flesh was stronger than ever before, as if every cell was full of explosive power. He could explode the whole world with just one punch.


    In addition, he can even detect the tenacious vitality and vitality in his body. His will and energy are abundant in every cell. As long as these will have not disappeared, he can be reborn with blood.


    This is a means that only the strong can have. Does he have it now?


    The devil immortal body is really terrible!


    Ji Wuyan''s face was full of surprises. The immortal devil had brought him such a huge shock: "I''m afraid the frozen environment can''t kill me now by my means alone!"


    "However, I can''t be careless. The time control ability of freezing the territory is far above me. As long as the other party doesn''t find that I can be reborn, I can turn defeat into victory without paying attention."


    Who could have thought that a person who thought he had died would suddenly rise again?


    "I really made a lot of money this time!"


    Ji Wuyan is smiling and excited: "I thought it was a rare opportunity to challenge this continuous task. I tried my best to improve the strength of the wind system. I didn''t expect that the devil immortal body gave me such a big surprise. Now as long as I use the assimilation pill, the strength of the wind system will also have this means. I plus the wind system separation, which is almost equivalent to creating two strong gods and demons!"


    The system gives him continuous challenge tasks. As long as he defeats an opponent, he can obtain 10 billion experience points. After more than a dozen battles, he has obtained hundreds of billions of experience points.


    Originally, the sum of these experience values was almost enough for him to improve his cultivation to the stagnant state. There was still a difference of about 3 billion experience values to break through.


    As long as he wins one more game, he can break through.


    I didn''t expect that the opponent this time would be frozen.


    Although the separation of the wind system is strong, it can only compete with the strong in the stagnant environment at most. If you encounter the opponent in the frozen environment, unless you have the talent of fire and wind system, you will be defeated.


    But will Ji Wuyan be willing to lose?


    It was impossible for him to give up the task of continuity. For this, he also thought of a solution early.


    There is no other shortcut for the wind branch to improve its strength. The only way is to assimilate Dan. As long as one of his own skills is improved and assimilated to the wind branch, his natural strength will increase greatly.


    "System, use the assimilation pill to assimilate the demon God undead effect of my cultivation to the wind branch."


    "Ding, assimilation succeeded. Congratulations on the separation of the host wind system to obtain the demon immortal!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the same changes as Ji Wuyan happened in the body of the wind system. All the cells in the whole body degenerated frantically, and each cell was full of terrible power, which was stronger and closer than before.


    Outside the body surface, there is a layer of golden light covering the whole body and transforming the body.


    A terrible momentum was inexplicably emitted from the wind system.


    "Eh?"


    The giant saw this scene and made a light sound. He didn''t seem to expect that the other party was not as simple as he thought.


    But the direction of his attack was still slightly changed, and the huge palm shrouded the sky fell directly towards the other party.


    "You underestimate the enemy!"


    At this time, I only heard a faint sound from the golden light. Then, a huge golden fist flew out of the air, turned into streamer, and fiercely collided with the huge palm covering the sky.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the powerful shock wave swept around like a sea wave.


    It''s blocked!


    The giant was stunned at this scene. Even outside the light curtain, the seven or eight noble children were stunned and startled.


    "Shit, that boy''s strength is so strong that he stopped him?"


    "We seem to underestimate that guy!"


    "Hum, it''s a secret method! This must be the reason why he uses the secret method! Don''t worry, he won''t last long, and he will lose sooner or later!" someone looked disdainfully and didn''t care.


    This secret method of forcibly improving strength is not a secret that is not passed on. Many slightly more powerful races have similar secret methods. They can even buy them in the Terran trading alliance. Of course, it''s just that the number is by no means affordable to ordinary people.


    "Ha ha, it''s a secret method. My brother is really wise!"


    "Oh, I went. It was a secret method. I was shocked. I thought the boy was a peerless genius who could challenge beyond his level."


    Everyone woke up and laughed, and the laughter was full of contempt.


    Even the secret method is used. It must be not far from the outcome of losing. Now it''s just a dying struggle.


    Aside.


    Wang Quangui saw the scene just now and thought there was hope. He just smiled.


    But as soon as he heard the conversation of those around him, he suddenly froze with a smile and was very lost.


    "Hehe, Wang Shao, don''t worry. There''s still hope. The boy has shown his secret method now. Maybe he can directly put down the guy next second?" at this time, sun fan''s voice came. He smiled and patted Wang Quangui on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I definitely support you. People should be full of hope, don''t you? Be happy!"


    In the light curtain, the void challenge arena.


    "You don''t seem to be an ordinary ant!"


    The giant''s open chest was flowing with red light, momentum like a rainbow and sound like thunder: "but you are still an ant after all!"


    Boom!


    His big hand clapped again and turned into a huge palm. He rushed here. His speed was a bit faster than that just now.


    100% strength!


    This time, the giant directly exerted 100% of his strength and was ready to kill each other.


    This attack completely belongs to the power of freezing the territory. Even if any powerful God and devil encounters it, it is definitely a near death.


    of course.


    He doesn''t have the ability to freeze time. It would be too bullying to crush a small ant who is just quiet and stop with his cultivation.


    He is confident that the power of this palm alone is enough to make the other party kneel down.


    Boom!


    The palm wind roared like thunder, the void exploded, and the energy ripples surged like water ripples.


    The movement speed of the giant palm is as slow as a snail. In fact, it is a hidden killing opportunity. It is as fast as light and fleeting. What appears in people''s eyes is just a remnant of it. When the other party reacts, the power of that palm may have fallen on him.


    "Is this the power to freeze the territory? Ha ha, good!"


    Ji Wuyan is not afraid but happy. She laughs and rushes forward.


    At the moment, he has used the assimilation pill for his wind separation. His body, like his own, obtains the immortal body of the demon God and has the ability of infinite regeneration. Even if the other party blows his head and heart together, he can be reborn again.


    Moreover, the devil immortal body has not only vitality, but also power!


    Now he has the power of one punch, even if he is stronger than the gods and demons.


    How can we deal with a frozen border attack?


    "Break it for me!"


    Ji Wuyan roared, and her fist blew out with a dark golden light.


    Buzz!


    A huge dark golden fist flew out of the sky, shaking the void and making a sound like thunder, even if it was better than the giant''s palm.


    Then, there was a loud noise in the void. The remaining palm prints were broken out by a dark golden light, directly disappeared and disappeared in the void.


    "This... Impossible!"


    The giant was startled and roared, angered.


    Buzz!


    A strange energy wave centered on himself spread around, and the surrounding time became very slow at this moment


    Finally, time is frozen and the dust is frozen in mid air.


    Everything is frozen in this second!


    At this moment, the angry giant showed the terrorist means of time freezing!


    In the first second, Ji Wuyan''s body was frozen in the void and could not move. Only consciousness could work, but it was in vain.


    The body can''t move. Everything is empty.


    Boom!


    A terrible energy came and fell on Ji Wuyan, which immediately tore his body apart, spilled blood into the sky and flew his limbs.


    Just the second he died, the surrounding time flow returned to normal, and the dust in the air floated with the wind again.


    Only the bright liquid like flowers on the ground is shocking!


    "Hum, mole ants are always just mole ants. What if they use their secret skills to freeze the environment? Don''t they still die in the hands of Kuishan?"


    The giant glanced at the broken limbs on the ground, his eyes were contemptuous and his voice was like thunder.


    No matter how strong the other party is, it''s just a static state, which is two levels worse than him.


    His feet are broad, almost the size of a normal human chest.


    Looking at the broken limbs on the ground, his heart became more and more unhappy, and he was ready to make up a foot and step it into meat cakes to vent his anger.


    This foot is as heavy as Mount Tai. Even a golden mountain can be leveled, let alone a man?


    But at the next moment, there was a sudden change!


    Whew!


    A dark golden light broke through the air, like a sharp sword, but it directly broke the giant''s strong body.


    "No... can..."


    The giant''s eyes as big as his fist were unbelievable.


    After saying this, with a bang, his burly body fell heavily on the challenge arena and twitched.


    His body was pierced by Ji Wuyan and passed through. The remaining energy destroyed most of his body. He was seriously injured and was unable to fight again.


    without doubt.


    The end of this game is that he lost!


    What puzzled him was how the other party did it?


    In this regard, he can only leave here with doubts and inspiration tokens.


    At this time, Ji Wuyan''s token was shaking, and the number on it changed: "563."


    Outside the light curtain.


    A group of noble children are like statues, collective petrification and dull eyes!

 Chapter 514

    "He... He won? How did he win?"


    People asked incredulously.


    One second ago, the other party had fallen down and the bodies were torn apart.


    Why did he suddenly resurrect the next second, even turn defeat into victory and bring down his opponent with one blow?


    How did this happen?


    People''s eyes were full of incredible. They never thought it would end like this.


    This is wrong!


    "Won? He won, ha ha, I won too..."


    At this time, an unbelievable laughter came into the people''s ears. They looked back and found that the laughing man was Wang Dashao and Wang Quangui, whom they had ridiculed earlier.


    Hearing each other''s words, everyone trembled and suddenly woke up.


    Yes!


    The boy won and passed the knockout. Doesn''t that mean that Wang Quangui won the gamble just now?


    Bet 157 inferior source crystals, 10 times the odds, that is 1570 inferior source crystals.


    Wang Quangui won 1570 inferior source crystals!


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help jumping in their hearts.


    1570 inferior source crystals!


    Even if their children have not accumulated for thousands of years, I''m afraid they can''t get so much!


    The crowd could not help admiring.


    "Ha ha, I won, Sun Shao, give me Yuanjing, give me Yuanjing..." Wang Quangui was very happy and rushed to sun fan with an excited face.


    1570 inferior source crystals!


    He has bet so many times. This is the first time he has won so much. It''s developed!


    "How could..."


    At this time, sun fan still looks confused.


    He looked at the scene in the light curtain with incredible eyes.


    How did this happen? Just now it was clear that it was a winning situation. Why did you lose all of a sudden?


    Thinking of the odds just now, sun fan suddenly recovered, couldn''t help shivering, and suddenly had an impulse to cry to death.


    More than 1500 inferior source crystals!


    Although he is rich, he can only survive with his savings of two or three thousand yuan. Now he has lost half of it?


    Thinking of this, sun fan looked ugly and wanted to cry without tears: "Wang Shao, can this account first..."


    He thought he would win. Now he has to pay more than 1000 inferior source crystals at once. He doesn''t want to pay.


    So he thought of an excuse to hold each other down.


    However, at this time, before his words were spoken, the stupid and deceptive Wang Quangui suddenly seemed to become very smart and glared angrily: "what, do you want to default? No, absolutely not. Don''t forget, I have a crystal image ball in my hand. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll report it directly to the top of the league?"


    With that, he immediately took out the crystal ball just recorded and stimulated the image in public.


    Poof!


    At the moment, sun fan was so depressed that he vomited blood and couldn''t afford to default. Immediately, he stared at the person just listed. How could he have such a teammate like a pig? If eyes could kill people, that person would have died thousands of times.


    The man also showed a very innocent expression.


    How could he have thought that things would develop like this? He recorded the influence to prevent Wang Quangui from doing things. How did he know that sun fan would be hurt?


    "No, Wang Shao, don''t get excited. I''ll give it. Can''t I give it?" Sun fan hurriedly advised.


    At this time, it''s useless to say anything. It''s a foregone conclusion. If the other party really accidentally reports it, his punishment will only be more serious than now.


    Before long, sun fan, with great depression and vomiting blood, handed the more than 1500 inferior source crystals to Wang Quangui.


    When he handed it over, his hands were shaking all the time, and his teeth were shaking with him.


    Thousands of years of savings are gone!


    His heart is dripping blood!


    "Oh, thank you, thank you..."


    Wang Quangui was filled with joy and smiled. His eyes narrowed into a line. His slightly trembling fat face was about to smile.


    How happy Fengti was to win such a large sum for the first time.


    Sun fan looked at Wang Quangui with a happy face. He was so angry that he wanted to slap each other in the face. It was so annoying.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. His eyes turned a few times, and then quickly put on a smiling face: "ha ha, Wang Shao, are you happy?"


    "Happy!" Wang Quangui looked at the things in his hand and smiled happily.


    "Do you want to be happier? Do you want to play again?" Sun Fan said with a smile again.


    "Want to... No, I don''t want to." Wang Quangui giggled and just wanted to promise. He immediately reacted. He quickly put away his smile, shook his head, hugged the inferior Yuanjing he had just won, and stared at each other warily: "don''t give me an idea, I don''t want anything now!"


    "..." Sun fan.


    How did this thing get smarter all of a sudden?


    Sun fan was extremely depressed, but still said in a good temper: "Wang Shao, you can''t do this. How can you hide it when you win? It''s not kind to do so! You just won and shouted for Yuanjing. Did I compensate you immediately? As a brother, you can''t do this!"


    During his speech, sun fan kept winking at others secretly.


    Those people suddenly woke up and began to persuade.


    "Yes, Wang Shao, if you win the bet, you can''t turn your face and don''t recognize people. At least the big guys come out to play together. Having a good time is the most important. You can''t be happy alone, can you?"


    "That''s right. You see how much sun Shaogang supports you. In order to motivate you, he even keeps raising the odds to ten times. Look at those alliance casinos. Which one has a higher odds than sun Shaogang?"


    "Yes, yes, Wang Shao, if you are so mean, you can only blame us for recognizing the wrong people. Don''t blame us for not treating you as a brother in the future!"


    Those people don''t give Wang Quangui a chance to speak at all. They speak of Wang Quangui as if he were some kind of despicable villain.


    This made Wang Quangui blush and feel a little ashamed of what he had just done.


    Finally, he thought, nodded and whispered, "well, I''ll continue to play, but I don''t bet big."


    While talking, Wang Quangui still clings to the things in his hand.


    When he said this, the others immediately disagreed.


    "Hey, Wang Shao, how can you do this?"


    "Yes, you just won. Don''t be so stingy."


    "Wang Shao, you are too mean. If you are like this, I despise you!"


    People all kinds of stimulation, and strive to make a big bet for Wang Quangui. It''s best to spit out all those just won.


    Who knows, the next second.


    "Don''t play! I don''t play! You bully people, I don''t play, can''t you?" Wang Quangui seemed to break a jar, directly hugged Yuanjing, cried and turned away.


    I don''t want to kill him if I want him to hand over the things he just won!


    This is the first time he won Yuanjing.


    "...." everyone.


    They did not expect that Wang Quangui''s attitude was so firm, and the development of things was somewhat unexpected.


    "Wang Shao, how can you do this? If you win, you''ll leave? Or you''re not a friend?" someone still didn''t give up, took Wang Quangui and wouldn''t let him go.


    "Come on, bet quickly. You''re so lucky. Maybe you''ll win the next one?"


    "That is to say, what are you afraid of? Today is really your lucky day. You will win every bet!"


    There were also several people nearby who tried to persuade them.


    However, Rao is that they try their best and spend their words, in exchange for only one sentence that the other party keeps repeating.


    "Don''t play, I don''t play, I don''t play!"


    Wang Quangui hugged Yuanjing, who had just won in his hand, and refused to change his mouth anyway.


    At this moment, everyone stared.


    Why haven''t you found out before that this product is so stubborn?


    "Shut up! Wang Shao is one of us. How can you force him like this?"


    At this time, sun fan stood up and glared at the people.


    As soon as he spoke, there was no sound around him.


    Sun fan didn''t pay attention to those people, but smiled and said to Wang Quangui, "Wang Shao, don''t pay attention to them. Come on, let''s continue to play. Gambling is the most important thing. Come on, no matter how much you play, I will continue. Of course, don''t bet too little, otherwise, we won''t be interested in playing, will we?"


    Through the scene just now, sun fan knew that it was impossible to get all the Yuanjing back from Wang Quangui.


    In this regard, he had to take his time, cheat each other step by step, and get back to his own point.


    "Don''t play anymore. You all bully people. I don''t want to play anymore."


    "Don''t listen to them, Wang Shao, just turn their words into bullshit. Don''t worry about them..."


    This time, sun Fan said good things and bad things. He tried his best to keep Wang Quangui and let the other party promise to continue playing.


    "Well, I won''t make a big bet this time, otherwise I''d rather not play." Wang Quangui thought and said seriously.


    "OK, what Wang Shao said is what he said, and how much he pressed is how much." Sun fan smiled and nodded again and again.


    Hum, I''m not afraid that you play less. I''m afraid you don''t play. When you lose the next game, I don''t believe I can''t think of a way to spit out all the things you just won.


    Sun fan looked at Wang Quangui, a fat pig brain, and sneered in his heart.


    What''s the other party''s psychology? He won''t know?


    It''s just the kind of people who want to go after winning. Once they stay and continue gambling, whether they win or lose, they will only get deeper and deeper.


    If you win, you still want to win; If you lose, you want to win back the ones you just lost.


    As long as you bet bit by bit, you can spit out all the things Wang Quangui won sooner or later.


    Besides, will he lose again?


    In the next game, he can operate in the dark. He can assign anyone to fight with the boy. He doesn''t believe that the boy can win all the time.


    Soon.


    The gambling game was established again. Wang Quangui bet 200 inferior source crystals. Ji Wuyan passed the next game, and the odds were still one to ten.


    The odds are too low. Sun fan is afraid that Wang Quangui won''t continue to play, which is also a helpless move.


    It''s only 200. Although it''s a little less, I''ll win it back bit by bit!


    Sun fan looked at Wang Quangui and sneered.


    However, he thought of Ji Wuyan''s fight just now. He still felt a little uneasy, so he secretly ordered the humanity around him: "steward Liu, check the boy''s origin for me, and remember to send the wing wind of my ace Black Wing clan in the next fight."


    "Yes, young master."


    The attendant responded and disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 515

    "Hum, boy, I lose. No matter how powerful you are, there is only one end to my ace Yifeng, that is death!"


    Sun fan looked at Ji Wuyan''s figure through the light curtain, and a sneer came from the corners of his mouth.


    Not long.


    The steward Liu is back.


    "Young master!"


    Steward Liu said respectfully.


    "What about what I asked you to do?"


    Sun fan gave Wang Quangui a silent look and whispered.


    "If you return to the young master, your subordinates have arranged the matter of Yifeng, but your subordinates can''t find out the boy''s specific origin. They only know that he was recommended by he Chongshan around Wang Quangui. According to my guess, I''m afraid most of the information on those materials is not true." steward Liu said respectfully.


    "Hum, there is a problem!"


    Sun fan sneered that there was a problem with the data. That''s for sure. Who would really believe those contents in the data.


    How can an ordinary genius defeat the strong man who is two levels higher than the frozen realm with the cultivation of quiet and endless?


    "Well, you go down first. No matter how powerful the boy is, he will never pass the next game."


    "Yes, young master!"


    Steward Liu answered, disappeared silently and hid aside.


    meanwhile.


    The expression on he Chongshan''s face on the other side seemed stiff and full of great surprises.


    The knockout is over? He won?


    The odds of the 500 inferior source crystals he bet on at that time were one to two, that is, he could get 1000 inferior source crystals at that time.


    Such a huge source crystal, this is at least his reward for hundreds of thousands of years!


    I saw Ji Wuyan''s opponent was frozen territory. I thought I would lose this time, and hundreds of thousands of years of savings would be lost. But I didn''t expect Ji Wuyan to turn defeat into victory and win the final victory.


    Ha ha, brother Ji, I really didn''t read you wrong. You are really my lucky star!


    If he could laugh, he Chongshan really wanted to laugh three times to express his joy.


    ......


    In the light curtain.


    There was a loud voice in the endless void.


    "Time is up. This knockout is over. Please inspire your tokens and come to the central challenge arena for the second game."


    The sound quickly spread through the void at the speed of light and spread to every corner.


    "It''s over? It''s... So fast!"


    "Ha ha, it''s over!"


    "I passed, ha ha, I passed, and I can become a law enforcement officer of the Terran trading alliance." someone cried with joy.


    "No! I haven''t entered a thousand. How can the time end soon?" someone was very unwilling and roared.


    "Oh my God! 1001, how could this happen?" someone was silly and stared at the number on the token in his hand.


    Now.


    The noise, joy and cry rang out from countless challenge arenas throughout the world.


    When the contestants within a thousand heard the sound, they excited their tokens and were transmitted to the central challenge arena.


    The central challenge arena is the most central area in this space. Not only does it have the largest challenge arena, but even people outside the light curtain can see what is happening here very clearly.


    The challenge arena is hundreds of kilometers long and tens of kilometers wide. Such a huge area is even larger than some cities.


    However, this is only a challenge arena for two people to fight.


    Those who dominate the strong are awe inspiring. Even a random blow has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. For them, these hundreds of kilometers are just a short distance.


    At the edge of the challenge arena, there is a powerful barrier that cannot be broken by the power of gods and demons. There is a large open space outside the barrier for other contestants to watch.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    On the open space, white light flashed, and the sound of breaking the air came one after another, and thousands of contestants appeared one after another.


    "This is the place for the second game, where 900 contestants will be eliminated?"


    A young man with blue hair stared at the challenge arena protected by the powerful barrier in front of him. He was secretly frightened and could feel how amazing the defence power on the barrier was.


    Ji Wuyan feels that even if he is now comparable to the full blow of the power of gods and demons, he may not be able to break through the barrier.


    "Boss!"


    Suddenly, a cry came.


    Ji Wuyan followed his reputation and couldn''t help smiling. It was Xiao Haifeng who came. Before he and Huo Xing met, Huo Xing also found here.


    At the edge of the challenge arena, it''s easy to find someone you know among a thousand people.


    "Ha ha, I knew you would pass, boss. Sure enough, you deserve to be my boss, even if it''s just a score... Alas."


    Xiao Haifeng''s face was excited and a little forgetful. He almost leaked the secret that Ji Wuyan was just a separation.


    Fortunately, Ji Wuyan reacted quickly, knocked the other party''s head directly, and then stared at him with severe eyes, which prevented the secret from being told.


    Xiao Haifeng knew that he had almost inadvertently slipped his tongue just now. He didn''t dare to say more now. He quickly closed his mouth and was afraid for a while.


    "How about you two? What''s the number?"


    Ji Wuyan looked around and pulled Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing back to a quiet corner. Then she asked.


    "Well... Huo Xing, you say it first."


    As soon as Xiao Haifeng heard this, he immediately showed some hesitation on his face. As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately looked at Huo Xing and said.


    There was some hope in his eyes.


    Huo Xing didn''t say much, so he took down his token and handed it out for them to have a look.


    ¡°888¡£¡±


    This is a very auspicious number.


    "Ha ha, good, good number."


    Ji Wuyan was stunned at first, immediately laughed, and finally asked Xiao Haifeng, "where''s yours?"


    I don''t know.


    When Xiao Haifeng saw the number on Huo Xing''s token, his face suddenly froze, a little ugly, and whispered, "how can this happen? Is my strength not as good as Huo Xing?"


    "Why are you stunned? Take it out!"


    Ji Wuyan on one side, no matter what Xiao Haifeng was thinking, pulled off the token on the other side while the other side wasn''t paying attention.


    ¡°999¡£¡±


    "...." Ji Wuyan, Huo Xing.


    They were silent for a while, and then the laughter erupted like a volcano.


    "Ha ha... I told you why you didn''t dare to take it out to meet people." Ji Wuyan laughed loudly. Fortunately, they have set up a boundary here, but they are not afraid to affect others.


    Xiao Haifeng smiled, a little depressed. Why is he so behind?


    Suddenly, he looked at Ji Wuyan with a little expectation in his eyes and asked, "boss, what''s your ranking?"


    "Me? I''m much taller than you!"


    Ji Wuyan''s laughter converged, took down the token and handed it to them.


    ¡°563¡£¡±


    "Wow, boss, you are so awesome, more than 400 higher than me." Xiao Haifeng kicked his eyes and exclaimed.


    "That''s from..."


    Ji Wuyan is also rare to be happy. She just wants to respond domineering.


    Suddenly, a voice like a ghost suddenly appeared among the three of them.


    It''s the phantom!


    He also found Ji Wuyan and others. They came here.


    "Master," said the phantom Gong.


    "Brother Yingmei, what''s your ranking?" Xiao Haifeng asked curiously.


    "See for yourself!"


    The phantom doesn''t bother to say, just take out the token and throw it at will.


    Xiao Haifeng quickly caught it and looked back.


    The next second, everyone suddenly looked silly. There was only a big number on the token: "6."


    what the fuck!


    Xiao Haifeng''s eyes are about to fall out. It''s so scary!


    What is a master? This is the master!


    What is genius? This is genius!


    Thanks to them, they were still discussing how many they ranked, but they were hundreds of people!


    It''s like the phantom. It''s scary!


    Sixth!


    How fast should we solve our opponents?


    Xiao Haifeng and others can''t imagine.


    ......


    Seeing Ying Mei, such a great master of frozen territory, unexpectedly ran to talk to several quiet people, which made many people focus their attention on Ji Wuyan and others.


    They wondered, who are these people?


    Tens of meters away from Ji Wuyan and others, a handsome young man with black wings on his back also projected his eyes. His eyes stayed on Ji Wuyan for a while, then shifted to the shadow phantom for a few seconds, and finally looked at Ji Wuyan: "he is my goal in the next game?"


    "Yes, the young master said. You must help him get rid of it next time!"


    A strong man nodded.


    These two people are full of obscure and terrible energy fluctuations, affecting the surrounding space-time.


    Frozen territory!


    Both of them are experts in freezing environment!


    The one with two wings on his back is the wing wind of the black wing family, which is as fast as light. It is known that the assassin in the night can kill the genius of the same level. As for the burly man, he is the strong man of the crazy bear family. He can go crazy in a rage and increase his strength several times.


    They are the two trumps in Sun Quan''s hands!


    "Hum, it''s just a quiet mole ant. You can kill it by covering your hands. The young master is too talented. If it''s the person around the boy, it may be similar. My intuition tells me that that person is definitely a powerful expert, no less than you and me."


    Wing Feng glanced at Ji Wuyan with extreme disdain, then looked at the shadow phantom, dared to be interested, and said coldly and proudly.


    "Don''t underestimate the boy. Do you know what level of opponent the boy was in his last battle?"


    Xiong Hao said coldly.


    "What opponent? Is it difficult or will it be frozen?" wing Feng didn''t care and disdained.


    "Yes, it''s frozen!" Xiong Hao nodded.


    "What!"


    Yifeng was slightly surprised and looked at Ji Wuyan again. His eyes were unbelievable,


    An opponent who can cross the level to challenge the frozen boundary?


    It''s much more interesting!


    Yifeng put away his contempt color on his face, and his eyes flashed a bit of fun. If things were really like what Xiong Hao said, the next battle must be a lot of fun.

 Chapter 516

    Before long, the second game began soon.


    Under the arrangement of a powerful God and devil, those who read the ranking order entered the central challenge arena, and shocking wars began to be staged under the crowd.


    "Cut, it''s all a bunch of garbage!"


    Yifeng looked disdainfully at the people who competed in the central challenge arena. Those who went to the challenge arena were just a group of quiet and stagnant martial artists. Opponents of this level could blow out their breath. They were really not interested.


    His eyes have been firmly locked on Ji Wuyan and Yingmei, and his eyes are full of a bit of war.


    "Is that guy sick? Why are you staring at me?"


    Ji Wuyan frowned. His soul was strong and he was very sensitive to other people''s attention.


    If Yifeng looked at him once or twice, it might be nothing, but now the game has begun, everyone''s eyes are focused on the central challenge arena. Yifeng still keeps his eyes on him, which is difficult for him to find out.


    "Master, be careful of that man. I can feel that he has a little killing intention for you."


    The voice of the phantom suddenly sounded in Ji Wuyan''s ear.


    "Kill me?"


    Ji Wuyan was stunned and immediately depressed.


    Who did he provoke? Did anyone want to kill him?


    As a strong assassin, Ying Mei is known as the most powerful master. Ji Wuyan will not doubt each other''s words.


    But in this way, he was more speechless.


    He remembered that he didn''t offend anyone at all. How could anyone want to kill him?


    However, in view of the words of the phantom, he also had a heart for the young man with black wings. It''s not a good thing to be stared at by a strong man in a frozen state.


    "Next, 999 versus 523."


    At this time, the battle in the central challenge arena has been decided, and the God demon strongman began to announce the next battle.


    "999, it''s my turn!"


    Xiao Haifeng was stunned. Immediately, he was happy and said to Ji Wuyan, "boss, I''m in!"


    Words fall, inspire the token in your hand, and your whole body is shrouded in light, filled with strong spatial energy fluctuations.


    The next second, Xiao Haifeng appeared in the central challenge arena.


    "Stagnant state! The boy has little chance of winning!"


    Ji Wuyan stared at Xiao Haifeng''s opponent and found that the opponent was a strong man in a stagnant state. His breath was obscure and steady. He was filled with the gas of killing and cutting. It was obvious that he must have killed many strong men.


    With Xiao Haifeng''s quiet cultivation, I''m afraid I don''t have much hope of defeating each other.


    "As soon as he comes out, he is such a difficult character. Does he let people live?"


    Xiao Haifeng also wanted to cry.


    In the last battle, he did his best, and with the carelessness of the other party, he was lucky enough to defeat his opponent.


    Now this opponent is a little better than the previous one in terms of breath alone.


    This time, eight out of ten, he will be defeated by the other party.


    The opponent is a guy with yellow hair all over his body. His fist is huge and his chest is broad. From the appearance, he is a race like an ape.


    The ape like race can also be regarded as a relatively powerful race among the three thousand races in the holy world. Although there are no immortal strong men in the race, there are hundreds of powerful gods and demons. In terms of strength, it can also rank in the top 300 among the three thousand races.


    In addition to being several times more powerful than ordinary humans, ape like people also have several times more physique, vitality and defense than ordinary people. What''s more, some ape like people are endowed with unique advantages. After breaking through to the dominant level, they can also stimulate their own natural powers.


    "Kid, I can''t kill you. You can abstain on your own!" the ape three looked at Xiao Haifeng contemptuously and said indifferently.


    Opponents of this level, such as jingzhijie, are usually dismissive. If they want to make a real move, they are afraid that they can''t stop him.


    As a genius of the ape like race, when he broke through to the dominant level 3000 years ago, he had awakened his own magic power - roaring ape roaring.


    It''s a kind of sound wave that can capture people''s soul. His cultivation is far lower than that of his opponent. He even needs a roar. His opponent can be shocked to death by him.


    It is said that if you cultivate to the depths, you are a powerful God and devil with an immortal body, and you can still kill easily.


    "No, I want to try!"


    Xiao Haifeng shook his head.


    Abstain from surrender?


    I''m kidding. The boss is watching outside. He''s a little brother. How can he make a fool of himself? Even if it is a defeat, it is better to be more dignified than to surrender voluntarily.


    "Hum, since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me!"


    Ape three''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    A quiet end also wants to defeat him. He really doesn''t know how powerful he is. He doesn''t give the other party a look. The other party doesn''t know how powerful he is.


    Buzz!


    A strange energy wave spread around him, and the surrounding time flow suddenly became very slow, just like a huge energy mask enveloping Xiao Haifeng.


    "Die!"


    The ape''s three faces were fierce, condensed into a big energy hand, and blasted down at Xiao Haifeng''s head in an attempt to suppress each other.


    Xiao Haifeng was bound and almost unable to move. A huge crisis came. The other party''s control over time was far away from him. At this moment, his body appeared stagnation.


    Xiao Haifeng suddenly changed his complexion and forced the energy to run. He wanted to run time to resist it, but he still couldn''t move.


    The other party''s time control ability is far better than him. It''s comparable to a frozen environment. He can''t move at all.


    Boom!


    Finally, the terrible energy hand fell from the sky and landed on Xiao Haifeng, bursting into a bright light.


    "Eh? This boy..."


    Ji Wuyan took a look, then turned his head and looked at Huo Xing in surprise: "is this the secret skill that the boy told me earlier?"


    "Hmm!" Huo Xing nodded and said little.


    The others also found the ground and were surprised.


    "Look! What''s that?"


    "What a rich green light, it seems like the smell of some kind of monster!"


    "It''s the dragon! Is that boy a race related to the dragon? Is it the dragon people?"


    ......


    Within the boundary.


    The blue light is shining, the energy is rampant, and the breath is simple. A person whose head is covered with a layer of blue scale appears in the sight of everyone.


    Longhua!


    This is the secret skill created by Xiao Haifeng!


    At the moment of crisis just now, he felt the crisis of life and death. Without hesitation, he chose to turn his head into a dragon. The part of his body that was turned into a dragon not only has strong attack power, but also can make him have super defense power.


    "Are you from the dragon people?"


    Ape three''s face changed slightly and he was surprised.


    The dragon is the head of all beasts. It has great deterrent to other fierce beasts.


    The so-called dragon power comes out, and all animals crawl!


    Just now, he felt a trace of fear from each other, as if he was right about some noble existence.


    This could not help but make him confirm what he had just thought.


    However, the dragon people are definitely strong in the holy world. Their strength ranks in the top 50. They have immortal strong people. He can''t understand why the children of the dragon people appear here?


    They are strong enough not to come here at all.


    "What dragon people, I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Xiao Haifeng said coldly.


    He''s a real Terran. How could he be a dragon? Just now it was just the effect of his own secret skill.


    "Just now you hurt me so much. Now it''s my turn!"


    Xiao Haifeng said coldly.


    As soon as the voice fell, his body swayed and a blue light flashed under his feet. The whole man rushed out in an instant. The speed was so fast that even his mental strength could hardly be perceived.


    So fast!


    All the onlookers outside the border were surprised.


    At the moment when Xiao Haifeng''s body disappeared, they were surprised to find that a blue light flashed on each other''s legs and was covered by a layer of green dragon scales.


    Long Hua''s feet make Xiao Haifeng''s body have incomparable speed!


    "No!"


    Ape three immediately reacted, eager to use time stagnation, trying to trap each other.


    "I still want to come. Unfortunately, you''re a little late!"


    Xiao Haifeng''s voice suddenly sounded in the ape three ears.


    The speed of the other party was so amazing that it exceeded his reaction ability, which made his face change greatly. When the crisis came, his hands instinctively stepped up.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the ape three was blown out, with blood splashing, bent arms, pierced shoulders, and blood colored holes the size of four fingers.


    The ape couldn''t be surprised. At the moment, he felt like he was facing the threat from his peers, so he had to be vigilant.


    Under his strong vitality, the injury on his body recovered instantly, and the wound scabbed and fell off.


    Whew!


    There was a sudden blue light in front of him, and the three faces of the ape changed dramatically. Just when he wanted to show the stagnation of time, there was a sudden bang and severe pain. He was blown out again, and four blood holes deeper than just now appeared on his chest.


    Outside the border.


    The crowd watched the scene in the challenge arena attentively, not sparing any detail.


    Because no matter which of them wins, they are likely to match in the future.


    Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win a hundred battles!


    "How awesome! I didn''t expect that a quiet guy could hurt the strong man in the stagnant state!"


    "Yes! This should be the so-called genius!"


    Someone sighed to himself.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the border area, a terrible explosion came, and everyone saw that there was a blue light shining from time to time. Unfortunately, Xiao Haifeng could not see clearly, because the other party''s speed was too fast, which had exceeded their ability to capture with their naked eyes. Even their mental power could only vaguely perceive a human shadow.


    At the moment, the ape three seemed to have lost its resistance and was almost crushed by Xiao Haifeng.


    What''s the use of time?


    The other party can hit you hard before you show it.


    This is the absolute advantage brought by speed!


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the ape three roared, and their momentum erupted like a volcano.


    A huge ape appeared in the void, with a ferocious face and bloody fangs, sending out a deafening sound wave.


    The sound wave has great power. All kinds of stones engraved with runes on the ground are shattered and thrown away, torn apart. The stones wear through the air, carrying terrible sound waves, sweeping out like sea waves


    With this blow, Hao Ran was the natural power of the ape three Awakening - roaring ape roaring!

 Chapter 517

    The sound wave like the sea wave swept around, as if it destroyed the withered and decayed. It had the power to destroy everything, and it was shattered in the void.


    Boom!


    Finally, the tsunami like sound wave hit a green light and immediately bombed it. A figure was blown out by the energy and appeared dozens of miles away.


    It''s Xiao Haifeng!


    "Is this a gift?"


    Xiao Haifeng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked dignified.


    The power of that blow just now was really terrible. Rao was the first time he Longhua, and he was also seriously injured.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the next moment.


    Another animal roar resounded from heaven and earth.


    This time, it seemed as if the power was not as great as the last time. Only invisible energy waves in the void swept through.


    "No!"


    Xiao Haifeng suddenly changed his face. This time he only felt a stabbing pain in his soul and dizzy in his head.


    He immediately realized that he might have been cheated.


    The other party''s move just now is just a false move. In fact, the killing move is the back one, which can pierce the roar of the soul.


    He wanted to avoid leaving, but his soul was in great pain, as if his whole body was paralyzed and could not move at all.


    "Die!"


    The next second, the voice of ape three came in a flash, full of towering anger.


    He blew out a punch, turned into a huge golden fist print, and blew it in the direction of Xiao Haifeng.


    Xiao Haifeng''s face changed dramatically and worked hard to run his body, which made him avoid the fatal blow.


    But he still suffered a lot of injuries. The left body was blasted by the fist seal, and the whole left arm was gone, dripping with blood.


    At this moment, Xiao Haifeng''s soul got a slow rest, immediately ran the energy and recovered, but his face was much paler than before.


    "Roar!"


    When the ape saw that the attack was fruitless, he became angry again and stimulated his natural powers.


    Suddenly, a huge ape head appeared again in the void. The terrible sound wave seemed to interfere with people''s consciousness and attacked Xiao Haifeng again.


    "Come back!"


    Xiao Haifeng''s face changed greatly. The blow just now almost killed him. I''m afraid he''ll be finished again.


    Whew!


    His legs turned dragon, a blue light flashed under his feet, and the whole person instantly disappeared in sight.


    At this moment, Xiao Haifeng''s speed was almost to the extreme, and even couldn''t compare with him. It can be said that he was blinking almost all the time.


    A blow is fruitless!


    "Kid, I''m angry!"


    The ape was completely angry at the third sight, and his body erupted into a momentum that was even more terrible than just now, such as a volcanic eruption.


    "Roar!"


    A roar that was a little stronger than just now sounded, and an ape head that was several times larger than just now appeared in the void, almost occupying half of the central challenge arena.


    "Why is it so powerful?"


    Xiao Haifeng took a look and his face completely changed. It was very ugly.


    From that momentum alone, you can know that it''s definitely not easy to provoke.


    If you really want to blow up such a terrible attack, I''m afraid he''ll be finished!


    "No, spell it!"


    Xiao Haifeng glanced at Ji Wuyan outside the border, bit his teeth, and finally fought to the death.


    The next second, he closed his eyes slightly and worked his aura.


    The surrounding green light was shining, and the blue scales began to cover his head quickly, to his neck, chest, and then to his limbs. In an instant, his whole body was covered with a layer of blue scales, and even a blue tail grew behind him.


    Complete Longhua!


    In this state, his strength will soar several times than normal.


    However, the Reiki consumption is absolutely terrible. With his current Reiki consumption, he can only maintain half a breath at most.


    After half a breath, he will be beaten back to his original shape, and his whole body will be very weak, just like an ordinary person.


    "Who wins and who loses, just watch the last blow!"


    Xiao Haifeng bit his teeth, his eyes were firm, turned into a lightning blue light, and rushed to his opponent quickly.


    At this time, the terrible sound wave soon came over.


    Energy blasts in all directions, there is no way to avoid it!


    Boom!


    The two collided with each other, and an earth shaking bombing sound broke out.


    Who won?


    Outside the boundary, a group of people stared intently at this thrilling battle. If they expected it well, this might be the last collision between the two in the challenge arena.


    The scene was quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the challenge arena, looking at the center of the explosion and searching for the traces of the two people.


    Soon, they found Xiao Haifeng. The Dragon state on his body had disappeared. His whole body was full of blood, like a blood man, half kneeling on the ground with weak breath.


    Within a few seconds, they found ape three again.


    At this time, the ape three was straight and powerful, and looked coldly at Xiao Haifeng on the ground.


    "What kind of ape won?"


    Everyone exclaimed and sighed one after another. There was a lot of regret in their eyes sweeping towards Xiao Haifeng.


    "The boy of the dragon people is also a genius. Unfortunately, he met his opponent in the stagnant realm." someone shook his head and said.


    "This is the gap in the realm. However, the strength of the dragon people can''t be underestimated. If it weren''t for that kind of ape people who awakened their natural powers, I''m afraid it would be difficult to predict the victory or defeat." someone also pondered.


    But anyway, this is the end. The outcome is decided!


    "Cut, garbage is garbage after all! Nothing to look at!"


    The wing wind disdainfully tilted his mouth and turned to look elsewhere.


    If the boy of the dragon clan were not his companion, he would not be bothered to watch such a low-level battle.


    "Wait, you see, there seems to be something wrong with those apes."


    Suddenly, a different cry suddenly sounded.


    what!


    Hearing the sound, everyone stared away again. Even the wing wind was attracted by the sound and couldn''t help looking more.


    "You..."


    Ape three suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Haifeng in disbelief. He just wanted to say something.


    But he suddenly felt that his body was as heavy as a thousand, and even his eyelids hung down extremely heavy, filled with a sharp pain around him.


    He seemed to notice something, his pupils dilated, his face was frightened, and there were several more blood marks on his body.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, his body broke out suddenly, split and his limbs flew sideways.


    silent!


    Seeing this scene, everyone outside the barrier was stunned again!


    In any case, they did not expect that such a great turning point would happen.


    The boy won?


    A quiet warrior defeated a stagnant strongman?


    This is incredible!


    ......


    "The strength of this boy..."


    Ji Wuyan was also surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Haifeng''s secret skill had such terrible strength.


    "Master, it''s nothing to be surprised. Your brother has a trace of dragon people''s blood. If he can''t beat his opponent after awakening the talent and magic of dragon people, he''s useless."


    At this time, the faint voice of the phantom came into his ears.


    Dragon people?


    Ji Wuyan''s face immediately became strange. Will Xiao Haifeng be a dragon? Didn''t he create it himself?


    It seems that he knows what Ji Wuyan is trying to write in his heart. The voice of the shadow phantom is once again introduced into his ears: "in fact, the master also has a trace of blood of the dragon people, but this blood has not been stimulated."


    "In fact, master, the human beings in your inner world are mixed with a variety of blood, and they have the blood of various races. However, those blood are weak and scarce, and they can''t be stimulated until they break through the dominant level. Your brother must have practiced some secret skills to stimulate the blood of the dragon people, which made him awaken his natural power."


    "And master, your other brother, should awaken the blood of the sword family. The sword family takes itself as a sword, which contains the supreme sword meaning. They are completely obsessed with their own sword. The sword is their life and their other half."


    Speaking of this, the phantom paused a little and then said, "master, whether it''s the sword clan or the dragon clan, is a powerful race with immortal strong men in the holy world. If your two brothers can enter those two races and become the elite children of those two races, they must be of great help to the master."


    "Moreover, your two brothers can practice in those two races, which is also the best choice for them. In those two races, they can make the awakened natural power more powerful. One day, they can even kill their opponents at the same level."


    Second kill your opponent at the same level!


    Ji Yan Yan''s eyes sparkled, staring at the Xiao Haifeng in the arena and the star next to him. The voice of shadow charm was very secret.


    After a few seconds of silence, Ji Wuyan nodded and whispered back, "you''re right. If I have a chance, I''ll consider it."


    ......


    "It seems that I underestimated the boy of the dragon people! I''m worthy of being the man''s accomplice. I really have two skills, which makes me look forward to it!" Yifeng took back his eyes and turned his eyes to Ji Wuyan, with a dangerous arc in the corner of his mouth.


    I wonder if I can defeat the opponent of frozen territory with quiet and endless cultivation. Can I defeat his genius of black wing clan?


    Three apes die, the duel is over!


    Xiao Haifeng was forcibly sent away from the challenge arena. Ji Wuyan and others rushed over immediately and drank a bottle of water that melted a Qi and blood pill to recover from the injury.


    "Hey, boss, you see, I killed an opponent in stagnant territory!"


    After recovering from the injury, Xiao Haifeng immediately jumped up and showed off with great joy.


    Although this is not the first time he defeated the opponent of stagnant territory, this time is of great significance. This time, the opponent fell directly.


    It''s easy to defeat, but it''s several times more difficult to kill.


    "OK, just go and change your clothes. It stinks."


    Ji Wuyan despised the way on his face. At this time, Xiao Haifeng was still wearing the bloody clothes, sending out a pungent smell of blood.


    Soon after, it was the phantom''s turn to play.


    With his strength, needless to say, even if his opponent is a stagnant state, he still can''t stop his power.


    One move, second kill!


    Powerful to the sky!


    Then it was Huo Xing''s turn to play.


    His opponent is also a quiet strong man. After a fierce fight, he finally defeated his opponent.


    In this way, dozens of rounds of fighting have passed, and finally it''s Ji Wuyan''s turn to play.


    Ji Wuyan, who had just played, couldn''t help staring at her opponent and was stunned.


    "Sleeping trough, how could it be him?"

 Chapter 518

    Ji Wuyan stared at the opponent in front of him. His opponent was no other than the young man with black wings who had just been staring at him with killing intention.


    Master of freezing environment!


    "Sleeping trough, frozen territory? Boss, it''s terrible!"


    Xiao Haifeng outside the border was also startled to see it.


    Frozen territory, the existence of such a level, even if he does his best, he can''t win at all. The gap is too big.


    Two grades short!


    He knows the strength of his boss, but he can''t easily ignore the degree of freezing environment experts!


    "Don''t worry, the master''s strength is very strong, he will be fine!"


    At this time, the phantom said calmly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Haifeng couldn''t help looking at him. He found that his eyes were calm and his expression was serious. He immediately believed in him.


    meanwhile.


    Outside the light curtain.


    "Sun Shao, you lied to me?"


    Wang Quangui glared at Sun fan.


    Who is wing Feng? Doesn''t he know? The other side is an expert in the frozen environment and one of the two trumps in sun fan''s hand. How could it be so coincidence that Ji Wuyan met an opponent of that level as soon as he appeared?


    Although he''s a little stupid, it doesn''t mean he''s stupid. It''s clearly arranged on purpose!


    Although there are not many 200 inferior source crystals, it is also a quantity that ordinary people can''t get. Like he Chongshan, a dominant figure, it doesn''t take hundreds of thousands of years to earn 500 inferior source crystals.


    Wang Quangui''s heart was filled with resentment at the thought of sending out the 200 yuan crystals that had not covered the heat.


    "Ouch, Wang Shao, what are you talking about? I didn''t expect this to happen! Ha ha, but don''t worry, Wang Shao. As long as you win, I''ll pay you ten times the odds. Besides, you don''t have no chance at all. Didn''t he beat an opponent in the frozen territory just now?" Sun fan smiled, Don''t care about each other''s eyes.


    How angry is the other party? Dare you do it?


    Even if he did it, he was not afraid. There was a crystal image ball recorded just now. It can''t be denied.


    As for Wang Quangui, he didn''t think about it at all.


    He doesn''t believe that Wang Quangui will be so willing. The other party will certainly continue to stay. As long as the other party stays, he is not afraid that he won''t have a chance to get back to the other party and win those source crystals.


    And Ji Wuyan lost and will end up. He doesn''t care. The other party is just a small person to him. Anyway, Ji Wuyan is not the only one who can bet in the challenge arena. He believes that as long as Wang Quangui is stimulated a little, the other party will continue to bet obediently.


    In addition, the talent of the barbarian who was hired by Wang Quangui has not been eliminated.


    ......


    On the central challenge arena, the wing wind stood in the air, smiled at Ji Wuyan in front, and his mouth was a little arrogant: "before the fight, I want to ask you, I heard that the opponent you defeated in your previous game was a strong frozen state, so I don''t know if you also have the strength to defeat me?"


    With a bang, he urged his cultivation. The terrible momentum shrouded the space-time in an instant, and the surrounding time flow became much slower in an instant.


    He didn''t start, but locked his eyes on Ji Wuyan and waited for the other party''s reply.


    With his strength, he doesn''t care about this moment and a half. He wants to see what kind of expression the other party will have on his face after seeing his strength.


    Ji Wuyan''s face didn''t have much fear, but said calmly, "I don''t have to answer you."


    "OK! People with personality, but often with personality, usually die miserably." Yifeng was stunned and said with a funny smile.


    He has a bit of killing intention in his pupils and doesn''t intend to let the other party survive.


    Sun Shao has given him this order. He will finish it anyway.


    "You can''t kill me!" Ji Wuyan glanced and said faintly.


    "Can''t kill you? Are you sure?" wing Feng smiled back, his momentum quietly diffused out, and the surrounding temperature seemed to drop for dozens of degrees, which was chilling.


    He had never seen a man with such a big voice, but he just kept quiet and said that he, a strong man with frozen territory, could not kill him?


    What a laugh!


    "Unless you are a strong demon, you can''t kill me!" Ji Wuyan shook his head.


    "Who do you think you are, the devil and the strong?" Yifeng immediately disdained to smile.


    The strong gods and demons, even in the holy world, have definitely entered the ranks of the top strong. When the immortal ancestors don''t take action, the strong gods and demons are almost gods. They can kill anyone below the realm of gods and demons, just like killing mole ants.


    "I used to regard you as a worthy opponent. Now it seems that I think highly of you. You are just a arrogant and ignorant guy." Yifeng looked at Ji Wuyan and sneered, "I''m too lazy to continue talking nonsense with you to deal with people like you. I''ll kill you now and end my worries for Sun Shao."


    Sun Shao?


    Ji Wuyan was stunned, her eyes twinkled, her brain worked quickly, and now she knew that it must be the "Sun Shao" who asked the man to get rid of herself.


    But who is this Sun Shao?


    He doesn''t remember offending that "Sun Shao".


    Buzz!


    A strange and terrible energy wave swept through the world in an instant.


    Time is frozen, even the dust is fixed in the void, Ji Wuyan can''t move, only consciousness is running.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a black light came and flashed by.


    Bang!


    Ji Wuyan''s body burst open on the spot, falling apart and spilling blood all over the ground.


    Wing Feng''s hand was abnormal. Sure enough, he was merciless. He directly frozen the time and completely destroyed his opponent.


    "It''s rubbish!"


    Wing Feng looked at the flesh and blood of that place, very disappointed, shook his head and said.


    I thought the other party might be able to resist one or two moves, but I didn''t expect that the other party would fall as soon as he shot. It seems that the other party was lucky to beat the frozen opponent in the last game.


    "Lying in the trough, the boss was killed?"


    Outside the border, Xiao Haifeng opened his eyes and looked incredible.


    He didn''t have much resentment in his heart, because he knew that the dead body was just a part of his boss, and he was still alive.


    Xiao Haifeng turned his head and stared at the phantom.


    Said the boss is strong?


    As a result, the boss blew up as soon as the other party shot. That''s what you said. Don''t worry?


    What is the most basic trust between people?


    "Don''t worry, the master is fine!"


    The phantom is still a bland way.


    Is that okay?


    Xiao Haifeng almost fainted.


    The whole body is torn apart. Even the head burst open. Is it okay?


    Brother, are you kidding me?


    However, at the next second, Xiao Haifeng was stunned after seeing the situation in the challenge arena in the border.


    "Lying in the trough, it''s really all right!"


    I saw a red light flying out of the pile of flesh and blood, quickly condensing a figure in the void, killing the wind with its back to his wing.


    The wings feel the wind and resist immediately.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a figure was shaken out.


    When the figure clearly appeared in front of him, Yifeng couldn''t help but stay for a moment, and blurted out in horror: "aren''t you dead?"


    Even the head was blasted by him, and the other party could not die, which almost made him think he had an illusion!


    How is that possible?


    Wing Feng feels incredible. It''s incredible that there are people in the world who can revive after their heads have been exploded!


    At this point.


    There was also an incredible cold breath outside the barrier.


    "God! What''s the matter?"


    "Can he be resurrected? Is he a strong God and devil?"


    People questioned one after another, but when they thought that this was the chassis of the Terran trading alliance, they denied the idea.


    It''s impossible for the powerful gods and demons to come to participate in this hegemony competition, otherwise they would have been discovered long ago!


    So, the man was completely resurrected by some means similar to a supernatural power.


    Strong!


    It''s too awesome!


    ......


    "I said, you can''t kill me unless it''s a strong demon!" Ji Wuyan looked at each other blandly.


    He was not angry that the sneak attack was fruitless. The opponent was much better than his previous opponent.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Wing Feng''s face was angry and arrogant like him. How can a little quiet stop despise him like this?


    He snorted coldly, "there must be some restrictions on your means just now. You can''t revive indefinitely. The most times should be your limit. In that case, I''ll kill until you can''t revive."


    With a fierce light in his eyes, Yifeng turned his body into a black wind and killed Ji Wuyan again.


    Like this means of resurrection, only the strong gods and demons have it. He doesn''t believe that the other party can resurrect indefinitely like the strong gods and demons.


    Buzz!


    The surrounding time stopped flowing again and was completely frozen. Together with Ji Wuyan, they were fixed in place.


    Bang!


    Once again, Ji Wuyan''s body was directly blasted by him, and blood splashed everywhere!


    "I''ll go. The boss is dead again!"


    Xiao Haifeng''s body trembled. He was frightened and his eyelids jumped wildly.


    This scene is so bloody!


    He could hardly imagine what it would be like to be bombarded by life.


    "Do you think you can kill me without limit?"


    The faint voice of Ji Wuyan sounded in the void of the challenge arena.


    Buzz!


    A strange wave suddenly surged on the challenge arena, as if it were invisible energy affecting the surrounding creatures.


    The energy covers a wide area and is very fast. Even the wing wind has no time to dodge.


    "No! It''s a mental attack!"


    Wing Feng felt a stabbing pain in his soul. He couldn''t help but change his face and was shocked in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, his opponent still has the means to attack his soul!


    This is unexpected!


    Just when Yifeng''s spirit was frustrated and his consciousness was lax, a blood light flew out of the air and came towards him with a powerful force that was more than dozens of times more fierce than before, even far more than ordinary frozen territory.


    The devil immortal body is powerful!

 Chapter 519

    This moment.


    Wing Feng felt an unprecedented palpitation, as if he was stared at by something like death, and death was approaching.


    "Roar!"


    The wing wind was frightened and roared. A bright black light suddenly burst out on his body. The pair of black wings on his back soared several times at this moment. The dark feathers were cast like fine iron, dark and bright, sharp and hard. His wings spread out and wrapped the whole person of the wing wind.


    At this time, the blood light also came, like a sharp arrow, fiercely bumping into the huge black feather.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the wing wind protected by black feather was blown out on the spot.


    "Poof!"


    Inside the black wing, the wing wind was subjected to an extremely violent impact, shook the internal organs, and immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood. He stared at me and couldn''t believe it: "I can''t shake half a minute with my full strength in the ordinary frozen territory of the dark wing, how can I?"


    Now he was not only blown away by the other side, but also injured.


    This is incredible!


    Can it be said that the attack of the other party has been comparable to the powerful gods and demons?


    ......


    "Hmm? Not dead yet! Is this a gift?"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at the "black ball". From the black and bright wings, he felt a sharp momentum. Just now, he hit the wings with a fist and just shot down dozens of black feathers.


    With his power, even a golden mountain can explode, but it just shot down some feathers on the black feather.


    Coupled with the action of Yifeng just now, he suddenly understood that this was the other party''s talent.


    "It''s a little troublesome now. It''s hard to deal with the talent and supernatural powers plus the cultivation of frozen environment!" Ji Wuyan frowned slightly.


    The black feather wrapped each other like a tortoise shell. It was very hard and difficult to break.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    When Ji Wuyan was thinking, the black ball in front suddenly broke out, and her wings expanded. Countless black feathers flew over like thousands of sharp arrows. The void was dense and could not be avoided.


    The black feathers came through the air like black lights, fast as lightning, almost invisible to the naked eye.


    "Get out!"


    Ji Wuyan drank coldly and punched out.


    Suddenly, his body soared several times, and a fist print shining with golden light roared forward. With a loud bang, thousands of black feathers turned into fly ash under the golden fist print.


    At this time, the wing wind also came out of the black ball, flapping the huge black wings and hanging in the air. From the blood stains on his body, people can see that he was injured just now.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, Yifeng''s face is no longer as relaxed and comfortable as before, but looks at Ji Wuyan with an expression of fear.


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, he was afraid that he would be folded in the other party''s hand.


    Now he believes that the other side is relying on strength to defeat the previous opponent.


    "King Wu of Zhou, Ji Fa."


    Ji Wuyan said proudly.


    King Wu of Zhou? Who''s that? I haven''t heard!


    The crowd and Yifeng were stunned.


    However, the other party said he was the king, so it was no doubt that he was the martial artist at the dominant level, not the God devil strong one.


    The strong gods and demons are called the emperor!


    "Ji Fa, King Wu of Zhou Dynasty? I''ve never heard of you in the holy world?" Yifeng frowned and looked puzzled.


    The strength of the other party is strong enough to compete with the powerful gods and demons.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well!" Ji Wuyan despised.


    I don''t even know the great Zhou Dynasty. What''s the meaning of mixing in the holy world?


    Ji Wuyan didn''t intend to talk nonsense with the other party. Anyway, he said too much and the other party didn''t understand. He immediately stimulated spiritual attack and attacked the other party.


    ......


    "Poof, Ji Fa, King Wu of Zhou Dynasty, ha ha, the boss can''t fool people. He''s so domineering even to name." Xiao Haifeng couldn''t help laughing when he heard Ji Wuyan fooling people in the challenge arena.


    "No, no, as a younger brother, I must keep up with the boss. Yes, I thought of it. I''ll call Nanyuan king, ha ha..." Xiao Haifeng was unwilling and immediately thought of a domineering title with himself.


    Fortunately, Ji Wuyan is not here. If you hear his words, you will spray him on the face.


    Poof!


    Are you the king of Nanyuan, Xiao Feng?


    All right, get out of here and don''t insult my idol.


    ......


    Boom!


    There was a huge roar again from the central challenge arena. The spirit of Yifeng was attacked again, his consciousness fell into chaos, and people were blown away.


    Fortunately, before being hit by the blast, he had responded and his wings protected his whole body, but his body suffered a little shock, which was no big problem.


    "Damn it!"


    The wing wind hiding inside scolds secretly, and it is difficult to see the extreme.


    Originally, he was going to solve the other party, but now the situation is the opposite. He was crushed by the other party and lost.


    In fact, he can inspire the token in his hand and abstain from leaving.


    But in this way, he will be eliminated and lose the qualification of the competition. What''s more, he failed the task entrusted to him by Sun Shao.


    He doesn''t know what will happen if the mission fails. He only knows that if a child like Sun Shao wants to run over and die, it''s no different from running over an ant.


    "Fight! I don''t believe it. He really has an immortal body!"


    The more he thought about it, the more he was afraid. Finally, he clenched his teeth and decided to give it a go, fighting for the danger of soul injury and killing the other party again.


    The other party has died twice. He doesn''t believe that the other party can continue to come back to life.


    Thinking of this, he immediately urged his whole body to fight with all his strength


    At this time, Ji Wuyan constantly bombarded the sphere wrapped by black feather and kept flying each other.


    Each bombardment can always blow down dozens of black feathers. Those black feathers, like iron, collide with sparks and make a crisp clang sound.


    Suddenly.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The black wings spread out, and countless black lights burst out from inside, breaking through the air.


    Such a sudden change was unexpected. Ji Wuyan wanted to attack, but she didn''t have time to respond. She was stabbed by countless black feathers on the spot and disappeared into her body, as if she had become a porcupine stabbed by countless sharp arrows.


    "Die!"


    When the wing storm started, his face was ferocious and roared. He flashed over Ji Wuyan''s head, immediately clapped his hand and photographed it from his celestial cover.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, Ji Wuyan''s head exploded like a watermelon, with blood flying arrows and strong energy, which directly patted his body into meat sauce.


    Ji Wuyan, fall again!


    Hoo Hoo!


    Wing Feng breathed a little, but for a second, his face changed greatly and was shocked and angry: "why haven''t you died?"


    He felt the deadly threat again. Without hesitation, he waved his wings instinctively to protect his whole body.


    At the next moment.


    Boom!


    The blood light suddenly appeared, a huge fist print fell on the back of Yifeng, and immediately blew him out.


    "Again!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyebrows are wrinkled and a little tricky.


    He has an immortal body, and the other party can''t kill him, but similarly, the other party has a talent. The pair of black wings can bear his full blow, and he can''t help the other party.


    "Cough... Why isn''t he dead?"


    Wing Feng coughed up blood and was shocked and angry. This time, his reaction was a little slower and his injury was aggravated.


    But what shocked him was that he had killed each other three times in a row, but the other party was still able to resurrect unharmed.


    This is unbelievable!


    "Continue!"


    Wing Feng angrily said, "I don''t believe that he can always rise again. If I can''t do it three times, I''ll kill him four times. If I can''t do it four times, I''ll kill him five times. Anyway, his cultivation is not as good as me. I don''t care. Sooner or later, I''ll kill him so that he can''t rise again."


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Then, in the following period of time, there was an amazing battle on the central challenge arena, even those watching gods and demons in the void were shocked.


    Have they ever seen that a person who cultivates in a static state can be resurrected several times in a row, and can play a terrorist power that is no less than that of their powerful gods and demons.


    This can hardly be described as a peerless demon.


    arena.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Ji Wuyan was killed again and fell for the eighth time.


    "There should be no way to revive this time?"


    Wing Feng was alert around and looked at the pile of rotten meat blasted into meat sauce on the ground.


    Silence!


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    After seven or eight seconds, there was no movement and no one was seen.


    "Dead? Is he really dead?"


    The wing wind was still a little unbelievable, and the remaining light in the corner of his eye paid close attention to the movement around him.


    Originally at this time, he should be secretly happy, but now because of the successive blows just now by Ji Wuyan, he has become a little grass and wood.


    "Can''t you? The boss is finished?"


    Xiao Haifeng was also stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Have a good time. He thought the boss had won.


    The ending came so suddenly that he said he couldn''t bear it.


    ......


    Time passed.


    In the end, there was no shadow, silent.


    "Won, I won? Ha ha..."


    The look of Yifeng''s eyes changed from the initial doubt to the later incredible, and then to the present great joy.


    He finally couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, I''m dead. You''re really dead. Sure enough, what you just said is bluffing. What gods and demons can kill you. It''s farting..."


    As soon as the words came to an abrupt end, a scream sounded.


    The golden awn was shining, and an arm filled with light golden light suddenly appeared behind the wing wind, penetrating his body at one stroke.


    what!


    This scene also stunned everyone.


    Behind the wing wind, a figure appeared in front of everyone like stars, like a virtual body, and the face of the owner of the arm was revealed at the moment.


    It''s Ji Wuyan!


    "You... You..."


    Wing Feng also found who was behind him. He opened his eyes, trembled with fear, and was powerless.


    He''s not dead yet?


    He''s not dead!


    Wing Feng felt his body getting colder and colder, filled with great fear


    Boom!


    Ji Wuyan blew the wing wind out with a palm, which hurt the other party''s heart pulse and made him unable to fight anymore.


    "Who just said those words I said were farting?" Ji Wuyan slowly walked to the other party, looked at him and said indifferently.


    At the moment, Ji Wuyan tells Yifeng in the most direct way: if you want to kill me, you can''t do it.

 Chapter 520

    Finally, Ji Wuyan won, and Yifeng was unwilling to leave the challenge arena with full anger. If he continued to fight, he might really have a dead end.


    In fact, he didn''t know that he was not wronged in his war.


    In order to defeat him, Ji Wuyan almost played out his cards. The demon God never killed his body, mental attack and empty secret skills. He continuously displayed three skills before winning.


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of being the boss. It''s exciting that you can defeat even the strong enemies in the frozen territory!"


    Xiao Haifeng cried with excitement in his eyes.


    That''s freezing!


    It''s two levels higher than himself, but even so, the boss killed the other party. It''s really impossible to make him not excited.


    At this point.


    The noble children outside the light curtain were silent again!


    They stared at the scene of the central challenge arena in disbelief.


    Wing wind failed!


    One of sun fan''s two trumps, the strong one who has the second kill of ordinary frozen environment, actually lost?


    How did this happen?


    ......


    When sun fan saw this scene, his eyes darkened and he almost fainted.


    The boy won, which means he lost the bet again.


    Ten times the odds, the bet of 200 inferior source crystals. After conversion, he will pay Wang Quangui 2000 inferior source crystals!


    Two thousand!


    At the thought of this huge number, sun fan''s teeth were trembling with anger, and he wanted to cry to death.


    His eyes are fixed on the blue haired youth in the light curtain. If his eyes can kill people, Ji Wuyan has died thousands of times.


    damn!


    How did this happen?


    It''s all caused by that boy, and that wing wind. It''s a mess. You can''t even deal with a quiet mole ant!


    "Ha ha, I won, I won again, Sun Shao, quickly, quickly compensate me, ha ha, two thousand, I won two thousand..."


    At this time, Wang Quangui was ecstatic. He ran over dancing and asked sun fan for help like a child.


    Poof!


    Seeing Wang Quangui''s excited appearance, sun fan was so angry that he vomited blood again.


    "Wang Shao, you see, you have to wait until the hegemony game is over..."


    Sun fan is very reluctant and wants to deny it and delay the other party for a period of time.


    Unexpectedly, halfway through the conversation, Wang Quangui immediately stared at him and said angrily, "no! Give it quickly, that''s what you said!"


    Then he took out the crystal image ball that had just left the evidence.


    Sun fan was exhausted.


    How can this guy be so smart when it comes to money?


    Finally, helpless, sun fan bit his teeth, endured the desire to spit blood, and handed Wang Quangui another 2000 inferior source crystals with his little property.


    Another 2000 inferior source crystals are gone!


    Sun fan cried to death. He is now on the verge of bankruptcy.


    If he wins the third game again, he will lose a hundred times the odds. He will not forget the bet of the first pit king.


    At this time, after witnessing Ji Wuyan''s performance in the central challenge arena just now, he did not dare to continue gambling with Wang Quangui.


    Ji Wuyan''s strength just now is entirely possible to win the championship. After all, among all the contestants, there are only about 20.


    Wang Quangui held those Yuanjing in his hands, and his face was about to smile. He smiled for a quarter of an hour. He looked at Sun fan, hesitated, and finally said, "well... Sun Shao, can''t we play?"


    "No! No, that man deserves to be chosen by Wang Shao. He can beat my trump card. Wang Shao is powerful. I admire him!" Sun fan squeezed out an extremely ugly smile and arched his hand.


    "Oh, where, Sun Shao, you flatter!"


    Wang Quangui waved his hand and pretended to be modest, but his fat face was with an expression of pride and satisfaction.


    Damn it!


    Sun fan greeted each other with a smile. He hated it in his heart. The remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept to the figure in the light curtain. He wanted to tear each other apart and frustrate his bones and ashes.


    At the thought of the strength of the other party just now, his heart was a little creepy. He was afraid that the man would continue to win the third game.


    That''s a hundred times the odds!


    Once he loses, he will pay 10000 inferior source crystals. Wang Quangui has a crystal image ball in his hand, which can''t be denied at all.


    no way!


    Never let that boy win the third game!


    Sun fan glanced at the others and finally whispered to them: "Qi Shao, Li Shao, Bai Shao, I have something to discuss with you. Can I borrow your trump card?"


    Borrow our trump card?


    The children were surprised and looked at each other.


    "Sun Shao, what do you mean?"


    "Yes, Sun Shao, even if your family is the leader of the eight forces of the alliance, you can''t ignore the rules of the alliance. You''re undermining the interests of several of us in a disguised form."


    Several people''s eyes are a little bad.


    "Don''t worry, I think you all know my first bet with that guy just now. If that guy wins, I''ll pay 10000 inferior source crystals. There are several credit among them. Of course, I''m not complaining about you, but I hope you can help me eliminate this hidden danger. It''s like selling me a favor." Sun fan''s tone was sincere.


    Sun Shao''s favor?


    The people were slightly surprised and looked at each other.


    This is a good advantage!


    They discussed each other secretly and finally agreed.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much. You''ve really helped me a lot!" Sun Fan said happily.


    After finishing these people, sun fan turned his attention to Ji Wuyan, and his eyes were cold.


    Hum, I can''t believe I can''t kill you if I have more than a dozen trumps in hand and fight in turns!


    No matter how strong your personal strength is, it is limited.


    He didn''t believe that the guy could be resurrected under the continuous attack of more than a dozen strong people in the frozen territory, and the other party was still a quiet and limited energy. Sooner or later, his aura would be exhausted.


    At that time, it will be the boy''s death.


    ......


    At the moment Ji Wuyan defeated his opponent and won, a systematic prompt came from his mind.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for defeating an opponent and gaining 10 billion experience points."


    "Ding, the host beat one of the two trumps of the sun family and doubled the reward. Congratulations to the host for obtaining 10 billion experience points."


    trump?


    So that guy is an ace?


    Ji Wuyan was a little stunned and was immediately overjoyed. The reward for defeating the trump card doubled. In this way, he looked forward to the other party sending more trumps to attack him.


    In this way, I can easily break through the stagnation state after winning only a few battles.


    But he was just thinking.


    The system just said that the sun family only has two trumps. If you want to win a few games, it''s impossible for all the trumps to attack him, right?


    The idea flashed, and Ji Wuyan soon left it behind.


    The second game is still going on. The top 100 people must be determined from the 1000 contestants before the third game can be played, that is, everyone must fight at least three times.


    Soon after, it was Xiao Haifeng''s turn to play again.


    "Lying trough, frozen environment?"


    As soon as Xiao Haifeng came on the stage, he suddenly looked silly when he saw the opponent opposite.


    Why was his luck so bad that he even met his opponent in the frozen territory? You know, among thousands of people, there are only about 20 frozen territories. One in 50 probability, this also won the prize?


    Do you want to abstain?


    no way! It''s not his style to give up like this. You have to spell it anyway!


    The opponent is a burly man with thick arms, thicker than his thighs, full of explosive power. His breath surges and the breath of frozen environment comes to his face, bringing a strong oppression.


    Big arms!


    This is the first idea that the strong enemy gave Xiao Haifeng.


    The opponent is the giant arm clan. It is said that the strength of the giant arm clan''s arms can often burst out several times the strength of ordinary people, and can crush opponents of the same level.


    Together with the level of opponents can crush, this is definitely a very strong enemy!


    Xiao Haifeng was full of extreme vigilance. He immediately took action. His mind moved, the blue light flickered, and his whole body was covered with a layer of cyan scales, turning into a ferocious human shaped green dragon.


    The next second, his body shook and disappeared in place.


    If you want to defeat opponents of this level, you can only take advantage of their unprepared and take the lead to win.


    Of course, this hope is also very slim.


    No matter how slow the strong man in the frozen state reacts, he is definitely much better than the one who has just broken through to the static state.


    Moving at a high speed, Xiao Haifeng kept approaching, waved his fist and was ready to fall on the other party.


    Suddenly, the next moment, his body seemed to be in a quagmire, so it was difficult to move.


    No!


    Xiao Haifeng''s face suddenly changed. He immediately struggled to break the shackles and jump out of here.


    However, the power that trapped him was so amazing that it directly trapped him in place.


    At this time, his speed advantage that could have been proud of his opponents in the stagnant environment disappeared.


    Frozen territory is beyond his ability.


    Boom!


    A big hand suddenly waved down and hit him on the chest, breaking out a terrible explosion.


    Poof!


    Xiao Haifeng ejected a mouthful of blood on the spot. For a time, his heart was broken and his five internal organs were burned. He was in great pain.


    At this moment, he no longer hesitated, immediately urged the token and left the challenge arena.


    In this way, it is equivalent to abstaining. He lost!


    Xiao Haifeng also has self-knowledge. He knows that it is impossible to deal with each other with his own strength, but he didn''t expect that he had failed miserably when he didn''t even touch his opponent.


    This can not help but let him a little disappointed!


    His boss can spit blood, but he


    It seems that the gap between me and the boss is not generally far. Even his separation is so strong.


    Soon after, it was Huo Xing''s turn to play.


    As a result, he was hit by his opponent and almost fell. Fortunately, Ji Wuyan saved him with Qi and blood pill at the critical moment.


    Huo Xing''s defeat is not unjust, because his opponent is also a strong player in freezing the environment.


    Ji Wuyan thought they met two frozen opponents, but they were unlucky, but then, when it was the next game, the phantom came on, he changed his mind.


    "Frozen environment?"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes looked at the opponent of the shadow phantom, and her face became cold for a moment.


    Once or twice may be an accident, but three times in a row, the people around him met the frozen environment, which had to be suspicious.


    "Someone wants to deal with us?"


    Ji Wuyan understood and sneered at herself: "OK, let''s see if you can afford it!"

 Chapter 521

    "Are you willing to admit defeat yourself? Or do you want me to be as half disabled as those guys and admit defeat again?"


    In the challenge arena, the frozen man put on a high and cold posture and said contemptuously to the phantom not far ahead.


    "Maybe you don''t know my strength. I can tell you my identity. I''m one of the eight forces of the Terran trading alliance. I''m the trump card in the hands of Bai Jiabai Shao. Although you''re also a martial artist who freezes the territory, if I really want to do my best, you can only be killed by the second."


    "So, I advise you, it''s better to admit defeat on your own initiative. When you get it, you''ll be seriously injured and eliminated like your two companions."


    The man who claimed to be the ace of the white family stared at the phantom and said indifferently.


    From beginning to end, he never looked at each other.


    As a trump card, he has the ability to second kill opponents of the same level. They don''t pay attention to the ordinary frozen environment at all.


    Obviously, he regarded the phantom as an ordinary level of frozen environment.


    "They are not my companions!" the phantom glanced at each other and said faintly.


    The white ace man was stunned and immediately sneered: "whether they are your companions or not, but if you don''t take the initiative to admit defeat, you will soon end up like them."


    "I''ll give you a chance to do it first!" the phantom said blandly.


    "What!"


    The man was stunned. The phantom thought turned too fast. He couldn''t keep up with each other''s rhythm.


    Let him do it first?


    Is this funny?


    Once he makes a move, will the other party still think he has a chance to fight back?


    The white family ace sneered. It seems that he still looks high at each other. He can''t think that the other party is arrogant and ignorant.


    "You are a member of the ghost Yin clan!" the phantom said again.


    "Well, so what?"


    The white ace man was stunned and sneered.


    "I remember that the people of the ghost Yin clan are best at transforming their body into a virtual spirit body, which can hide in the void. It can be regarded as a very powerful assassination race. Even in the whole holy world, only the top 50 races can avoid the assassination of the ghost Yin clan." the phantom talked frankly.


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    The white ace man''s face sank, stared at him and asked.


    These things, as we all know, most of the contestants know his identity.


    What he couldn''t figure out was why the other party kept talking about it?


    "Nothing. I said so much. It''s just like giving you a chance. Once the people of the ghost Yin clan are shot first by the enemy, they will lose the first opportunity." the phantom pointed out its shortcomings.


    "Hum, you don''t need to remind me. Even if I''m one step behind you, I can easily kill in a frozen environment like you." the other party was a little angry.


    "In that case, I don''t have to say anything more." the phantom sighed.


    The voice just fell.


    Whew!


    A terrible sound of breaking the air came in an instant. In an instant, the shadow of the phantom disappeared in place. When he appeared again in the next second, he had appeared behind the white family ace man.


    A Black Dagger appeared in the phantom''s hand, on which stood a drop of bright red blood.


    The phantom took out a black rag, gently wiped the blood on the dagger, shook his head and sighed, "in fact, I don''t want to kill you, but you hurt the master''s brother first."


    "You..."


    The white ace man glared and wanted to turn his head. He looked back and was about to say something.


    Suddenly stopped.


    Plop!


    A huge head fell to the ground, and a headless body fell down.


    Dead!


    The white family''s trump card is dead and killed directly!


    All the people outside the border who saw this scene seemed silly and stunned.


    How is this possible?


    That''s a trump card. Ordinary frozen environments can be killed directly, but now, they''re killed!


    What terrible strength does this need?


    Everyone looked a little scared, looked at the shadow inside, and suddenly shuddered.


    It''s horrible!


    ......


    "Dead! My trump card is gone?"


    Outside the light curtain, Bai Feng and Bai family are also silly.


    A genius who spent a lot of money on his family was killed by the second?


    At this moment, he felt like crying to death.


    "How could this happen?"


    Sun fan was also surprised and angry.


    In any case, he could not imagine that the guy in the frozen territory would be so terrible that he could even kill his trump card. That was not lost to the existence of one of his two trumps!


    That man''s strength can directly win the championship.


    Damn it!


    Sun fan was shocked and angry, and the development of things was beyond his expectation again.


    "Sun Shao, you have to compensate me for my loss."


    At this time, Bai Feng quit and cried for compensation.


    No matter how generous Sun Shao is, he is not as valuable as a trump card in his hand. Only with a trump card in hand can he seek more benefits in the gambling fight. Now that the trump card is dead, how many benefits will he lose? I''m afraid thousands of inferior source crystals are indispensable.


    At the thought of this, Bai Feng had an impulse to cry and regretted it.


    If he had known so, why did he agree to sun fan''s conditions?


    Why did it happen that the others didn''t have an accident, and when it was his turn, it was so miserable?


    The others were also trembling. They were frightened by the fighting power of the phantom that could almost burst the watch just now.


    "Bai Shao, don''t worry, I will compensate. This is a mistake, pure mistake."


    Sun fan quickly laughed. At this time, he must not show any bad signs. Otherwise, the other few see that what if they don''t lend him their trump card?


    "Don''t worry, since we already know the strength of that person, I won''t arrange your trump card against that person next." Sun fan assured others.


    At this time, Wang Quangui, standing not far away, was stunned.


    "Uncle he, we should bet on that talent. Yes, it seems that Ji Fa is with you. Do you know that person?" Wang Quangui pointed to the shadow in the light curtain and said to he Chongshan on one side.


    "I don''t know!"


    He Chongshan also widened his eyes. He didn''t expect brother Ji to have such a friend. Why didn''t he tell me earlier?


    He complained a little about Ji Wuyan.


    If the other party had told him earlier that there was a friend in such a frozen environment, he would have to dig out all his money and put his pants on the man.


    "Ha ha, brother Yingmei, you are so powerful that you can kill your opponents in the frozen territory!"


    As soon as the phantom came out, Xiao Haifeng rushed up excitedly.


    He knows that the phantom is strong, and the ordinary frozen environment is not his opponent, but he believes that the strength of the phantom is at most similar to the strength of these trumps, at most a little more powerful, but he never thought that even trumps can be killed directly.


    This is terrible!


    "I thought I had cultivated the immortal body of the demon God, and my strength has been chasing the phantom. Now it seems that I take it for granted!"


    Ji Wuyan was also shocked and smiled bitterly.


    This is the first person in the realm of domination. It''s really powerful!


    He even wondered if he could resist the power of the phantom?


    Maybe, it may be the end of being killed by a second strike. After all, what''s the real strength of the phantom? He hasn''t seen it with his own eyes so far, but the systematic evaluation is that it is invincible under the gods and demons.


    Soon after, it was Ji Wuyan''s turn to play.


    Now, Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing have been eliminated and have no chance to play again.


    "It''s him!"


    As soon as Ji Wuyan came out, he saw his opponent. He was stunned and immediately sneered.


    Big arms!


    This man Hao Ran is the strong man who seriously injured Xiao Haifeng!


    "Sure enough, I didn''t expect that someone was really messing with me!" Ji Wuyan sneered. Xiao Haifeng just met them. Now it''s his turn to meet the guy of the giant arm clan. It''s not someone''s doing something on purpose. He didn''t believe it when he said it.


    Outside the border, the group of melon eaters who didn''t know why also woke up at this time.


    "Big arm clan, Jia Zhan, I remember that''s one of Qi Shao''s trump cards." someone''s face changed slightly and whispered.


    "I remember all the opponents that guy met earlier were trumps? Could it be said that it was......" someone said tremblingly.


    "God! Where on earth did those guys offend those young and old people and send trumps to deal with them?" someone trembled.


    ......


    Everyone understood what was going on, but they couldn''t help shaking in their hearts.


    It''s not a good thing to be watched by those young and old people.


    Those guys are over!


    However, at this time, those people don''t know that someone is enjoying it.


    "Come on, the more you come, the better! You''d better let all the trumps go out and deal with me!"


    Ji Wuyan laughed to himself. Those people still don''t think that relying on the wheel tactics can beat him?


    Not to mention how powerful his demon immortal body is, just from the massive blood pill in his system space, he is not afraid of wheel tactics. He will destroy as much as he comes.


    What he is most afraid of is wheel tactics.


    If he is injured, he can recover instantly. If his aura is insufficient, he can also recover instantly. No one can compare with him.


    In addition, each time he defeats an ace opponent, he can also get double experience rewards.


    This may be a nightmare for others.


    But for him, this is definitely a good thing that pie falls from the sky. It can be met but not asked!


    ......


    "Kid, don''t think it''s great to defeat Yifeng. I''ll show you what real power is!"


    A roar like thunder came into my ears.


    It''s the big arm!


    As soon as he opened his mouth, it rolled like thunder and shook the sky.


    Then he came directly towards Ji Wuyan. A pair of arms bloomed to meet the storm. In an instant, a pair of arms full of wild breath waved. The power of terror shook the world and roared in the void like a tsunami.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the ground cracked. Ji Wuyan didn''t react yet. She was blasted into meat patties by the terrible force on the spot

 Chapter 522

    Whew!


    In the next second, the blood light suddenly appeared. A streamer came from nowhere and suddenly attacked Jia Zhan''s rear.


    "Hum!"


    Jia Zhan snorted coldly and waved his arms violently. The terrible force shook the void again and again.


    Boom!


    The blood light was blasted by his terrible power, turned into flesh and blood and scattered everywhere.


    "If you want to attack me, don''t think it''s a waste like wing wind."


    Jia Zhan said coldly, his eyes paying attention to the surroundings, and the terrible mental power diffused out, sensing everything around him.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the next second, an invisible wave of spiritual energy swept away, as if it turned into a sharp thorn and directly stabbed into Jia Zhan''s mind.


    "Ah!"


    Jia Zhan screamed and was in great pain, but he was not in a coma, but clenched his teeth and waved his arm.


    Boom!


    The void burst, and a bloody figure was just slapped under his palm and killed on the spot.


    "I said, don''t think of me as a waste like wing wind!" Jia Zhan endured the sharp pain of tearing his soul in his mind and continued to pay attention to his surroundings. He knew that his opponent was not so easy to die.


    Even the guy of Yifeng killed the other party eight times in a row, but he still failed to get rid of the other party. It can be imagined that if he wants to kill the other party, he must kill the other party at least eight times.


    "Really?"


    A faint voice sounded inexplicably in the void of the challenge arena.


    "I admit that your strength may be a little stronger than the wing wind, but that''s all!"


    It sounds as if it comes from all directions. You can''t even notice where people are.


    Jia Zhan did not pay attention, but kept a vigilant heart and looked around: "hum, come out if you have the ability. Don''t hide your head and tail."


    "OK! Come out!"


    Ji Wuyan responded happily.


    The next second, with a whew, the figure flashed and rushed to the other party, filled with a layer of bright golden light, carrying a breath of courage and violence like a wild beast to the other party.


    As soon as Jia Zhan''s face changed, he waved his arms on his face and blasted out.


    Boom!


    A terrible roar broke out in the void, and the ground trembled. Jia Zhan directly flew out as if he had been hit by an extremely powerful force.


    Similarly, Ji Wuyan was shocked by the terrible force.


    "It''s so strong! It''s worthy of being a giant family famous for its strength!"


    Ji Wuyan was secretly surprised that the strength of the other party was no less than that of his demon immortal body.


    of course.


    This is mainly because his current level is too low. If he cultivates the immortal body of the demon God to the second level and reaches the immortal level of the golden body, he can easily crush each other.


    It''s just that the experience value of this demon undead to advance to the second level needs 200 billion points. With his current savings, it''s not enough.


    "Die!"


    A voice of rage came. Ji Wuyan stared at him. Jia Zhan came to him again. Just wanted to take action, he was suddenly shrouded in an energy and couldn''t move, as if he were in a quagmire.


    Time freeze!


    Ji Wuyan is quite helpless. His current state is still too low to resist.


    Boom!


    With a bang, the whole body turned into a pile of rotten meat and scattered on the ground.


    Buzz!


    At the next moment, a terrible wave of mental energy attacked Jia Zhan again, ignoring the defense of the other party and directly stabbing into the other party''s soul


    "Ah!"


    Jia Zhan screamed again. He waved his arms violently and burst out in all directions. The violent force bombed the void, the ground was torn apart and rubble flew.


    However, there was no half figure this time!


    Buzz!


    Another terrible wave of spiritual energy swept out and stabbed Jia Zhan''s soul.


    "Ah!"


    Jia Zhan screamed in pain. His arms burst out again and again, roaring everywhere and bombing the ground.


    Unfortunately, still did not attack Ji Wuyan.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    Once, twice, three times,... Mental attacks again and again, constantly attacking Jia Zhan. All the mental attacks turned into a sharp thorn, directly penetrating into the depths of his soul and constantly eroding his willpower.


    Jia Zhan only felt that his soul was torn into countless pieces. His consciousness gradually blurred. His arms kept bombing everywhere. He kept roaring: "come out, you come out, you have the ability to fight me..."


    However, no matter how he shouted, Ji Wuyan didn''t intend to talk to him at all.


    Instead, he has been exerting his spiritual strength and constantly stimulating each other.


    With his current mental strength, he has been completely comparable to the soul of the strong in the frozen environment, and can cause significant damage to the other party. Maybe it''s nothing once or twice, but with more times, even the most rigid soul can''t stand it and will be damaged.


    Such means of soul attack can''t be defended at all. Only the race with the same refined soul can resist.


    Whew!


    The next second, blood flashed, and a terrible momentum broke through the air and attacked Jia Zhan''s back.


    If it had been before, perhaps such an attack would have been nothing to Jia Zhan, but now, after hundreds of thousands of soul attacks, his soul was paralyzed and his consciousness was blurred. If it had not been for his tenacious will to support him, I''m afraid he would have fallen down long ago.


    Boom!


    The blow fell on Jia Zhan without incident.


    "Ah!"


    Jia Zhan screamed on the spot, spewed blood and fell to the ground, breaking the ground.


    "Die!"


    Jia Zhan roared. Although his will was chaotic, he also had a clear consciousness. He knew that Ji Wuyan was attacking him. At that time, his body instinctively reacted, and the two arms thicker than his thighs continued to blow around.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion from all directions.


    Ji Wuyan retreated early. Jia Zhan''s frenzied attack didn''t hurt him at all.


    Buzz!


    The next moment, he launched a more powerful spiritual attack again and stabbed into the other party''s soul.


    "Ah!"


    Jia Zhan screamed bitterly and curled up with his head in his arms.


    At this time, the blood light hit!


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, Jia Zhan was blasted out again, and his body was half blasted.


    However, his consciousness was blurred and he was not awake. The recovery speed of his body was very slow. He didn''t wait until he fully recovered. There was a bang and another explosion, and his body just recovered to half was seriously damaged.


    "Cough... Cough, I..."


    Jia Zhan was seriously injured this time. He coughed up blood and struggled to stand up. He wanted to fight again.


    Buzz!


    Another spiritual attack hit and stabbed his soul.


    Jia Zhan held his head again. His face was ferocious and full of pain. With a bang, his body flew upside down like being concentrated by a shell. Blood splashed everywhere. Ji Wuyan forcibly unloaded his left arm.


    "Ah!"


    Jia Zhan was in pain and kept wailing.


    Finally, Ji Wuyan took advantage of this opportunity to blow up the other party''s head and kill the ace of the whole family in front of her.


    At this point, another trump card, fall!


    The crowd outside was silent, and then, incredibly, the cold breath sounded one after another.


    "My God! The ace of the whole family is dead! Another ace is dead!"


    "Unbelievable! The competition has been held for at least tens of thousands of times, but no trump card has fallen so many times. Even the most one is only an trump card."


    "Who on earth is he?"


    ......


    Outside the light curtain.


    A group of young and old people were silent and stunned again.


    "Ah, my ace!"


    The whole family cried and howled bitterly.


    The loss of an ace was a very serious blow to him.


    "Asshole, how can that boy be so strong?"


    Sun fan roared in a low voice.


    He can''t believe that the boy killed a trump card. Plus the one he lost just now, he has lost two trumps now.


    The whole family didn''t want to be used by sun fan any more, so they hurriedly discussed with several others in secret. Finally, he stood up first and said with an arch hand, "Sun Shao, I''m sorry I can''t do anything about it!"


    "Yes! We''ve all lost a trump card, and the last one can''t be lost anyway!" Bai Jiada and Bai Feng sighed and gave sun fan an apologetic look.


    "Sun Shao, there''s nothing we can do. Let''s stop!"


    "The remaining two people are clearly not easy to bully. I think we''d better give up!"


    ......


    Everyone said that they didn''t want to be used by sun fan.


    People with a clear eye can see that if they continue, they are afraid that there will be more dead trumps. The last two guys make it clear that they are not easy to provoke.


    Sun fan is also secretly anxious. If their trump card is not given to him, I''m afraid the last trump card in his hand is not enough for the two people to plug their teeth.


    Suddenly, hearing the words of the people, he had a flash in his mind, put a leisurely smile on his face and said, "don''t worry, I have a way!"


    way?


    People were puzzled and raised their eyes and looked at him.


    "Didn''t you say those two guys were not easy to mess with?" Sun Fan said with a smile.


    "That''s right! Especially the young man in black, even the ace of the white family was killed by a second blow in his hand. It can be seen that the man''s strength is comparable to that of the powerful gods and demons."


    "And the one named Ji Fa is not bad. He has the means of immortality and resurrection. He can hardly be defeated unless he is shot by the powerful gods and demons."


    Everyone nodded.


    Although their personal accomplishments are not high, most of them are at the level of half step dominance. Only sun fan broke through to dominance, but their vision is not bad. Through the previous battles, they have basically touched the strength of Ji Wuyan and Yingmei.


    "Since they are both so difficult to deal with, why don''t we let them kill each other?"


    With a smile on his face, sun fan felt relieved and wanted to laugh up.


    He finally found a way to solve the bet!


    Everyone was stunned and silent.


    "Yes! Why didn''t we think of it just now? It''s worthy of Sun Shao. It''s a great move!" someone immediately admired it.


    "Ha ha, kill each other, wonderful, wonderful, I like watching such a good play best."


    "Sun Shao is awesome. I admire him!"


    Those present seemed to have thought of what would happen next, and looked at the direction of the central challenge arena with excitement and excitement

 Chapter 523

    The game went on and people were eliminated in the middle of it.


    Of course, there are few people who directly fall on the challenge arena.


    Before long, it was Ji Wuyan''s turn to play again.


    However, when he heard his opponent''s number, he was stunned and stared "shit, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Haifeng was also stunned and shouted unbelievably, "lying in the trough, isn''t it!"


    Huo Xing is also pupil constriction, full of shock: "isn''t it!"


    The phantom was also stunned and looked at the number on the token in his hand consistent with the playing number: "6."


    In other words, this time, he will fight with his master Ji Wuyan.


    "Your uncle''s!"


    If you can swear, Ji Wuyan really wants to scold the person who arranged the fight at the moment.


    It seems that the other party knows that they are difficult to deal with, so they deliberately arranged a battle to let them kill each other.


    I have a headache now!


    Ji Wuyan rubbed his temples, not that he had hope for the battle, but that he bet in the casino, and all his money was on the phantom. If he won, he would lose everything.


    As for Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing, they have lost since the moment they were eliminated.


    "Mom''s an egg, asshole. I''m bankrupt. Wait for me!"


    Ji Wuyan scolded angrily, immediately made a decision and whispered to Yingmei.


    At this point.


    Beyond the curtain of light, a group of people were laughing.


    "Ha ha, you see, the expression on that boy''s face is so interesting. It seems that someone owes him tens of thousands of inferior source crystals. It''s really interesting!"


    "What''s the matter? The expressions on the faces of his two companions are the funniest. Do you see how funny they are when they hear the next battle and the duel is between their two companions."


    "Ha ha, if you want me to say, it''s our Sun Shao''s plan to let them kill each other and get rid of one person without blood. It''s amazing!"


    "Yes, Sun Shao is powerful. Everyone can see it!"


    "Yes, yes, I admire Sun Shao most!"


    ......


    "Where, where, this trick is not enough to show one hundred million of my wisdom, and I''m just making a small plan." Sun fan pretended to be modest and waved his hand and said, his face full of joy.


    As the saying goes, you can be light without debt and relaxed!


    He could guess the result of the battle with his eyes closed. There was no doubt that the young man in black would win.


    That''s a super strong man who kills ace in a second!


    Therefore, this time, the young man named Ji Fa is sure to lose. As long as the guy loses, he won the bet with Wang Quangui. Naturally, he is no longer afraid to lose and lose 10000 inferior source crystals to Wang Quangui.


    "How despicable! They should kill each other. No, I''m going to talk to him..."


    When Wang Quangui saw the scene of the challenge arena, he immediately resented it. Without saying a word, he wanted to find sun fan''s theory.


    At this time, he doesn''t care about winning or losing, but doesn''t want Ji Wuyan to be so oppressed.


    After all, Ji Wuyan just won thousands of inferior source crystals for him. Now he is full of good feelings for Ji Wuyan. Naturally, he doesn''t want Ji Wuyan to lose in vain.


    "Young master, forget it. The facts have been settled. Even if you go to talk to him now, you can''t change the facts."


    He Chongshan quickly grabbed him and shook his head and sighed.


    He didn''t want to see Ji Wuyan end, but now both of them have been on the challenge arena under the witness of so many people. It''s useless even if their young master tries to argue with sun fan.


    No one can change the order of the list that has been announced!


    "Asshole, despicable!"


    Wang Quangui struggled fruitlessly and had to give up. Finally, he scolded angrily.


    ......


    "Come on, come on, end this heart wrenching battle!"


    Sun fan looked at the direction of the challenge arena with an arc on his face. He was very proud of his intelligence.


    Central challenge arena.


    They looked at each other and were silent for a few seconds. Then a voice suddenly sounded.


    "I admit defeat!"


    "Just admit defeat. If you admit defeat, at least you can save your life. If you admit defeat, you can... Er..." Sun fan still had a proud smile on his face and kept whispering subconsciously in his mouth.


    But suddenly, the next second, he realized that it was wrong, his smile froze, his eyes widened in an instant, and his face was incredible: "how is this possible!"


    Beyond the border, there was also an incredible cry of surprise.


    "What! Did he just admit defeat?"


    "How could he admit defeat on his own initiative?"


    "Why? Why did he admit defeat? It''s easy to win the championship with his strength. Doesn''t he want to?"


    Everyone looked at the young man in black with an incredible expression, like a silly eye.


    A super master who can kill trumps in seconds, unexpectedly he took the initiative to admit defeat!


    In their view, how unbelievable!


    Is there such an easy-to-get champion in the world?


    It''s unimaginable!


    ......


    However.


    No matter what others think, the phantom in the challenge arena directly inspired the token in his hand, took the initiative to leave the central challenge arena, leaving Ji Wuyan alone.


    Since then, the outcome has been decided and the outcome has been divided!


    Ji Wuyan, win!


    "How did this happen? How did it happen?"


    At this time, outside the light curtain, sun fan''s expression seemed crazy and unbelievable, and kept repeating the sentence in his mouth.


    Obviously, he is an easy-to-get champion, so he gives it to others. No matter what he thinks, he can''t imagine it.


    In this way, didn''t his plan, which he thought could eliminate the hidden danger, be useless?


    He still has the risk of paying a hundred times!


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible!" Sun fan kept muttering to himself.


    ......


    "Ha ha, how can you people know the relationship between brother Yingmei and my boss? If you want to see my boss being killed, you''d better not dream!"


    At this time, Xiao Haifeng looked at the expressions on the faces around him and couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    He found that even if he didn''t continue to participate in the game, it was very interesting, especially when he saw that others didn''t know the strength of his boss, but he felt very funny when things went beyond their expectations.


    It was more exciting than winning the first World War.


    "Asshole! Make me bankrupt. No matter who you are, you''d better not let me know!"


    Ji Wuyan shouted in her heart.


    That said, but in fact, he has a bottom in his heart.


    Sun Shao?


    Although that Yifeng only said it once, he still wrote it down. He knew that this person was bothering him and could make a strong man in the frozen territory called Sun Shao. His identity must be not simple. It must be a big Shao surnamed sun in the Terran trading alliance.


    This kind of person can be found out by checking it a little.


    With his current strength, although he is helpless to the other party, he will definitely have a way in the future.


    "Wait for me!"


    Ji Wuyan clenched her teeth.


    The game continues.


    However, the time has come to an end. A few minutes later, the second game is finally over.


    Ji Wuyan entered the third game very smoothly.


    ......


    "Sun Shao, you''re sorry. Maybe it''s God''s will!"


    "Yes, Sun Shao, don''t be too sad. If it doesn''t help, we can help you with two or three hundred inferior source crystals!"


    "Sun Shao, it''s true. Don''t be too sad!"


    The rest of them recovered after being shocked and hurriedly advised sun fan.


    They no longer have hope for sun fan.


    Therefore, the 100 times odds are basically doomed!


    10000 inferior source crystals!


    This huge number, even if they are big or small, think about it, they feel a twitch in the corners of their mouths. Even if they draw all their old background, they can''t come up with so much.


    "Go away! You all go away. You didn''t do it at the beginning. If you hadn''t been instigating that fool, would I need to be so miserable?" Sun fan roared at others with bloodshot eyes and fire in his eyes.


    Those young and old retreated, somewhat ashamed.


    Indeed, sun fan will be so miserable now, which has their share.


    Sun fan had no hope for those young and old people. After thinking about it, he still felt that he couldn''t give up. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "manager Liu."


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure appeared quietly.


    "What can I do for you, young master?"


    Sun fan looked at a figure in the light curtain, his eyes twinkled, and finally his eyes were certain. He took down a silver ring on his finger and handed it to the other party: "take this thing to Xiong Hao and let him find a way to get rid of that guy anyway."


    "Young master, this is the God killing ring left by the master to protect you. It can stimulate the energy inside and even destroy the realm of gods and demons?" manager Liu exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s the ring of killing God!"


    Sun Fan said in a deep voice, "stop talking nonsense and send it quickly."


    "Yes!" steward Liu was worried and hurried to deal with the matter.


    After steward Liu left, sun fan''s eyes were still cold looking at a figure in the light curtain, and his expression became more and more cold.


    Boy, that''s a treasure given to me by my grandfather. It''s valuable to kill you!


    It is said that even the strong in the realm of gods and demons can kill the ring of killing gods. He doesn''t believe that the guy can''t die in this case.


    Didn''t you say that only the powerful gods and demons can kill you?


    Good!


    I''ll send something that can kill the powerful!


    Sun fan sneered in his heart and his eyes were cold. He had regarded Ji Wuyan as a person about to die.


    This ring of killing God is one of his body protectors. It has great power. Even the powerful gods and demons can''t stop it, let alone that the other party is just a master.


    In order to completely eliminate the hidden danger this time, he would rather risk being attacked and killed by others. Unless it was a last resort, he would not use the ring.

 Chapter 524

    Soon after, the third game began.


    There were only a hundred contestants in the third competition, and those who had stopped had long been eliminated. Most of the people who passed the competition were stagnant and frozen, with only less than 20 people.


    Therefore, Ji Wuyan is the only one among all the contestants who is special and has only a quiet end of cultivation.


    However, no one dared to underestimate him.


    Through the fight just now, almost everyone knows how amazing the strength of the other party is.


    They lamented that they were inferior!


    Many people have secretly decided that if they really meet each other on the way to the game, they will take the initiative to abstain.


    Time passed bit by bit, and it was Ji Wuyan''s turn to play soon.


    "It''s him!"


    Ji Wuyan saw his opponent.


    It was a burly man, and he had an impression of this man in his mind.


    It was the man who stood with Yifeng before. Because the other party was frozen cultivation, he was more careful.


    Later, on his way to the game, he also learned that the other party was another trump card of the Sun Shao.


    "Still want to use the trump card to deal with me, isn''t this not to give up?" Ji Wuyan sneered.


    "Good, very good. Since it''s the head sent to the door, I''ll take it!"


    I am not afraid that the other party will not come, but I am afraid that the other party will no longer send someone.


    That''s a trump card. The experience value can be doubled. Why doesn''t he want to thank each other?


    ¡­¡­


    "Sun Shao has spent a lot of money this time. In order to deal with this boy, he even took out treasures such as killer ring. I can''t let Sun Shao down!" Xiong Hao stared at each other with bright eyes.


    He knows that if he completes this task, he will make great progress in the future.


    Therefore, for his future, the other party must die!


    "God killing ring is in hand, even gods and demons! Strong people can kill! Boy, blame yourself for your bad life and offending Sun Shao!" Xiong Hao looked at each other with a sneer and a cold killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    "Before you die, I''ll play with you first, just as it''s a gift to you before you die!" Xiong Hao subconsciously touched the God killing ring that had been set on his finger, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help reminding a radian.


    God killing ring is in his hand. The other party will never die. It''s all under his control only when he reads it.


    This feeling of controlling others'' life and death, he wants to be intoxicated for a while!


    "Can I ask you a question before I call again?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the front.


    Xiong Hao raised his eyes. Who is Ji Wuyan?


    "What''s the problem?"


    Xiong Hao said quietly.


    "Are you afraid of death?"


    "What!"


    Xiong Hao was stunned again.


    Never thought that the other party would ask this question?


    fear death?


    Who is not afraid in this world? Are they trying to practice and break through themselves one by one in order to live forever?


    Even the immortal ancestors are not the same. In order to be immortal, they strive to understand and practice, and try to break through the eternal realm of immortality one day!


    Everyone is afraid of death!


    This is a consensus!


    But knowing is one thing, saying it is another!


    Xiong Hao didn''t want to say that he was afraid of death in full view of the public, so he responded: "hum! What''s the fear of death? The strong can move forward without fear!"


    "Oh, really? But I''m afraid of death!" Ji Wuyan said faintly.


    what?


    Everyone was stunned at the sound.


    How dare anyone be so outspoken!


    "Just because I''m afraid of death, so I can''t die. If I don''t die, I have to ask you to die. Anyway, you said, you''re not afraid of death!" Ji Wuyan smiled at Xiong Hao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    What is your logic that if you are afraid of death, you can''t die, and if others are not afraid of death, let others die?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want me to die, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!" Xiong Hao was angered.


    The other party said let him die, how can people not be angry?


    The next moment.


    Xiong Hao roared as if he turned into a gust of wind and swept out.


    That momentum is like a roaring bear, threatening and shaking the world!


    One palm of his hand suddenly snapped out, roaring like a strong wind, twisting and breaking the void.


    Buzz!


    A strange energy wave swept through and covered all around. The surrounding time was frozen, and even the dust in the air was completely solidified and unable to move.


    The power of the tyrant was like a ferocious roaring bear, tearing everything up and sweeping towards the emaciated figure in front.


    The emaciated figure didn''t have time to respond. Suddenly, there was a loud bang. It was hit by the wild force and burst open. Blood splashed on the spot!


    Ji Wuyan, fall!


    One hit, second kill!


    However, Xiong Hao did not relax his vigilance at this time. He knew that the other party could not die so easily.


    Sure enough, in the next second.


    Buzz!


    A strange and invisible force suddenly attacked him. As fast as electricity, it directly disappeared into his body and jumped into the depths of his soul at an incredible speed.


    Soul attack!


    Xiong Hao''s face suddenly changed and his heart was afraid.


    Through his previous understanding of Ji Wuyan, he has learned that the other party has this impossible means.


    The soul is not his family''s specialty, only hard resistance.


    With his powerful soul, he believes he can still carry it.


    However, when Xiong Hao was ready to fight hard, something unexpected happened to him!


    Buzz!


    The ring of killing God on his finger trembled violently, blooming a bright white awn, covering his whole body. The spiritual attack that penetrated into his body seemed to be blocked by some kind of obstruction, and finally dissipated into the invisible.


    Can the ring of killing God resist mental attack?


    Xiong Hao was stunned and immediately overjoyed. The ring of killing God can block the soul attack. In this way, what''s his fear?


    The reason why the Qi family''s ace in frozen territory failed miserably in the other party''s hands is not that the other party''s spiritual attack is too terrible and there is no way to resist.


    Now he can ignore each other''s mental attack, and he can beat each other wantonly.


    Thinking of this, Xiong Hao wanted to laugh.


    "Eh!"


    At this time, Ji Wuyan also found the other party''s abnormality.


    The other party didn''t change at all!


    "Didn''t the attack just work?" Ji Wuyan couldn''t help suspecting.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, while he was thinking, Xiong Hao took the opportunity to sneak on him and beat him into meat patties.


    "Try again!"


    Ji Wuyan doesn''t believe it and secretly launches a mental attack again to attack the other party.


    However, the end result is that the stone sinks into the sea.


    His mental attack didn''t seem to have any effect, and the other party still bombarded him at the first time.


    Bang, it turns into a pile of meat sauce again!


    "It''s no use!"


    Ji Wuyan was a little stunned and came to realize it.


    Two attacks in a row failed. It''s not his fault!


    "How can it be useless?"


    Ji Wuyan''s brain is running at full speed. "Is the other party''s spiritual power stronger than me, comparable to the strong gods and demons?"


    "No, no!"


    Ji Wuyan immediately shook his head and denied, "even the powerful gods and demons can''t ignore the spiritual attack like this. They will be affected more or less. Can''t they..."


    Ji Wuyan was surprised. "Does that guy have a baby in his hand that can resist mental attack?"


    He raised his head fiercely and looked at Xiong Hao with bright eyes.


    If so, it would be cheaper for him.


    Ji Wuyan smiled secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Asshole, what the hell is that guy doing? Hasn''t he given up killing God to him? Why don''t you kill him immediately?"


    Outside the light curtain, sun fan was roaring, his eyes were red and staring at the central challenge arena in the light curtain. His expression was like an angry lion trying to bite.


    Sun fan is worried about another accident. He is afraid of change. At that time, it will be a hundred times the odds. He can''t afford it.


    "Steward Liu, quickly tell the bastard that if he doesn''t do it, let him die. I never want to see him again!" Sun Fan said in a deep voice with red eyes.


    "Yes, young master!"


    Steward Liu quickly answered and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiong Hao didn''t know that his temporary action actually caused the anger in sun fan''s heart. If he knew, he would regret!


    "Roar!"


    In the central challenge arena, a wild beast roared like a volcanic eruption, the ground cracked, and a ferocious red eyed giant bear with hair was roaring.


    Hao Ran, the giant bear, is in a crazy state!


    After the frenzy, Xiong Hao''s breath exploded several times, and the void around him seemed unbearable. He was pushed out and cracked countless cracks.


    Boom!


    With a terrible explosion, a huge bear''s paw broke through the air, as if it ran through countless layers of space and fell directly on Ji Wuyan''s head.


    The violent force directly crushed it completely and turned it into meat sauce and blood.


    Ji Wuyan, killed again!


    But the next second.


    The golden light suddenly appeared, and a terrible smell flew from another place and attacked Xiong Hao.


    The golden light is like a demon, and its momentum is like a rainbow. It seems that it can suppress everything.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the two figures flew back more than ten miles.


    Then, the virtual shadow flashed and the two disappeared, followed by a terrible explosion in the center.


    "It''s so strong! It''s worthy of being a crazy bear family. The power after crazy chases after the powerful devil, and my arm was shocked!" Ji Wuyan was shocked while colliding with each other.


    I didn''t expect that this crazy bear family still has such a terrible talent and magic power. After being crazy, they have the power to chase after the gods and demons.


    "Ha ha, have fun!"


    Xiong haochang laughed loudly.


    The crazy bear family is belligerent. What they like most is the collision of physical strength. The strength of the other party is equal to that of him. He is really excited and excited. He really wants to fight another 300 rounds.


    While he was thinking about it, suddenly, he saw the secret language passed to him by someone outside the border, and the smile on his face immediately stiffened.


    He understood the other party''s meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Wuyan was shocked and flew out. She was planning to collide with the other party again.


    However, at this time, a strong sense of palpitation came into being inexplicably.


    That kind of feeling is like being stared at by the God of death. The cold breath envelops the whole body, a burst of cold

 Chapter 525

    Death is near!


    A cold and penetrating chill poured directly from Ji Wuyan''s head, as if she had been stared at by some extremely terrible force, which was a deadly threat!


    Crisis!


    Unprecedented crisis!


    Ji Wuyan had the first thought in her mind. Her face changed greatly. Her body was like lightning. She instinctively exploded back and flew back for tens of miles in an instant.


    Back off!


    Get back!


    The scene in the rear kept moving forward and couldn''t see the situation clearly. Ji Wuyan''s body seemed to have reached the speed of light, just like white light, very fast.


    However, the deadly sense of crisis still did not disappear, but became stronger and stronger. Finally, a terrible force shrouded his whole body and jumped directly into his body


    "Mental attack! How could..."


    Ji Wuyan''s face changed greatly. He finally understood what the energy crisis was. He was suddenly angry, and there was even a smell of panic in his voice.


    Being invaded by the spiritual energy, he felt the coming of death in advance. The spiritual energy surpassed him and even the realm of gods and demons.


    This energy is definitely not owned by the opponent in front of us!


    "Damn it! What deep hatred do I have with that Sun Shao? He is so desperate to get rid of me?"


    Ji Wuyan is about to curse. He knows that the baby with this means of attack can never be the crazy bear in front of him. Therefore, it must be that Sun Shao is playing tricks.


    "Asshole! Wait for me. I''ll write down this account first. It will certainly cost you dearly in the future!"


    Ji Wuyan yelled and scolded secretly, and quickly disconnected himself from the wind system, so that the main consciousness returned to the master. At the same time, the master also entered the lock demon tower. No matter how terrible the spiritual attack is, he must not cross the system to kill him.


    Boom!


    With a roar of his head, at the moment when Ji Wuyan was completely disconnected from the wind system, the soul of the wind system was shocked, and he didn''t even feel the pain of the play. He was scared on the spot.


    The spiritual attack in the body still swam in the wind system, erasing his body and even the consciousness in the cell, trying to erase all his remaining consciousness.


    "Ah!"


    Ji Wuyan also couldn''t help crying out in pain, and the consciousness of separation left in the wind system was instantly erased.


    This... Even the powerful gods and demons can kill!


    Ji Wuyan was shocked, and her hatred for the "Sun Shao" deepened in her heart. The other party even looked up to him so much that she was willing to use the means of killing the powerful gods and demons to deal with him.


    Soon, Ji Wuyan was thrilled again!


    Because he found that the spiritual force tried to contact his self along the separation, but it could kill him along the road in the direction of the self across countless layers of space, full of supreme dignity.


    "Immortal will!"


    Ji Wuyan''s face suddenly changed. Even if she was lurking in the lock demon tower, she could feel the spiritual pressure. No wonder the wind system died too fast and there was no pain at all. The existence of such a level, even if it was just an idea, could easily erase the powerful gods and Demons.


    Immortal strong man, it''s terrible!


    Every immortal strong man, like a God, is above all beings in the holy world and can control the life and death of others at will.


    One thought of life, one thought of death!


    This is the terrible place of immortal ancestors, and it is also the realm closest to eternity in this world.


    Boom!


    The immortal consciousness killed him in the direction of his consciousness along the line of the wind system''s separation and death, and found that his original statue was hidden in the lock demon tower with the intention of bombarding his original statue, but in the end, it hit an invisible barrier.


    "Ding, unknown energy intrusion is detected. The system starts the self-defense program. Please wait..."


    "Ding, the self-defense program has been successfully opened. Start scanning and clearing..."


    "Ding, it''s cleared!"


    ......


    Ji Wuyan''s mind rang out several prompts of the system. Soon, the immortal will was swept away by the system and completely eliminated.


    meanwhile.


    In an Unknown Chaotic space, surrounded by the day, a white haired old man with terrible breath and ruddy face suddenly changed his face and gave out a voice of surprise: "eh? Who killed my consciousness?"


    This old man''s identity is not simple. He is the immortal ancestor of the sun family in the Terran trading alliance. He is an immortal strong man with far more strength than ordinary people. One person can fight four or five opponents of the same level.


    But today, he suddenly found that his consciousness had been destroyed.


    Therefore, he separated a consciousness, locked the spatial coordinates, tore the void, and tracked down the past.


    At the level of immortality, even a consciousness has supreme power, which can easily erase any strong God and devil and break the space. It is easy for a consciousness.


    But just as the grandparent of the sun family had just come to that space.


    Suddenly, there was a bang!


    A bolt from the blue suddenly fell, killing most of his consciousness in an instant, and less than 1% of his ideas remained. At the same time, he felt countless lightning brewing in the void, ready to blow out his last residual consciousness at any time.


    The ancestor of the sun family looked flustered and hurriedly returned to the residual consciousness. He didn''t dare to explore it again, but the frightened color on his face couldn''t calm down for a long time: "there is such a terrible place in the world that can directly erase my consciousness?"


    After a few minutes of silence, the grandfathers of the sun family were unwilling and prepared to send out a consciousness again and sneak into the space to find out.


    But this time to his dismay, the spatial coordinates no longer exist!


    "Alas, it seems that I missed a great opportunity!" the grandparent sighed and said with regret.


    ......


    "Ha ha, it''s a system. Even immortal consciousness has nothing to do with it!"


    Ji Wuyan laughed and came out of the lock demon tower. When the immortal will came, he almost didn''t scare him to death. Unexpectedly, the system is still so powerful that even the immortal will can be killed directly.


    Good, it''s powerful!


    It''s good to know that the system has such a strong defense. He can directly ignore other people''s mental attacks in the future!


    "Hum, now it''s my turn to go out for revenge!" Ji Wuyan''s eyes burst with cold light.


    After the crisis was over, his first thought was revenge.


    Although Sun Shao is the culprit of this matter, the crazy bear family can''t let go. If it wasn''t for the other party, he wouldn''t have been almost killed, and even the wind system was destroyed.


    Fortunately, the separation of the wind system is only attacked by the spirit, and nothing happens to the body. Therefore, as long as he separates a consciousness from the past, he can still come back to life.


    ......


    "Well, is it a mental attack? But it''s so powerful! It''s worthy of being Sun Shao''s baby!"


    Xiong Hao was also shocked by the power of the ring after he inspired it. Unexpectedly, the ring was a terrible means of spiritual attack.


    Now he''s excited!


    Those who can give a refined soul greater lethality still use mental attack to deal with each other.


    "He should be dead this time!"


    Xiong Hao looked at Ji Wuyan, who fell motionless on the ground, and couldn''t help thinking of it.


    At this time, I can no longer feel any breath, just like the soul has been completely erased. What is left now is only a body of the other party.


    Outside the light curtain.


    When sun fan saw this scene, the expression on his face became happy: "ha ha... Dead, he finally died!"


    Although the price was a little high this time, even the only most aggressive ring of killing God that his grandfather gave him protection was taken out.


    However, all this is worth it!


    Sun fan''s face was filled with a happy smile.


    He didn''t care about one or two of the many treasures to protect his body, but 10000 inferior source crystals were equivalent to his savings of tens of thousands of years, and he couldn''t take them out at all.


    The others were puzzled.


    "What''s the matter with the boy? He doesn''t move. He seems to be dead?"


    "Yes! It seems that he is really dead!"


    "But how did he die?"


    ......


    "Boss?"


    Xiao Haifeng stared at the central challenge arena and couldn''t believe it.


    The situation seems different this time!


    But he couldn''t feel the difference, so he had to turn his eyes to the phantom in an attempt to give him an answer.


    But this time.


    Yingmei didn''t pay attention to him, but stared at Xiong Hao tightly, stayed on the ring on the other party''s finger, looked cold, and the chill in her eyes was released bit by bit


    Mental attack!


    And still have the spiritual attack means to destroy the powerful!


    He knew Ji Wuyan didn''t die, but even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously affected.


    Time passes by!


    Xiong Hao looked at the figure on the ground. The other party still didn''t move. He finally determined that the other party was dead.


    "Hum, boy, this is the end of offending Sun Shao!"


    Xiong Hao said coldly, took out the token and prepared to leave.


    However, at this time.


    An indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    "Oh, what will happen?"


    Voice deja vu, how familiar.


    It''s the boy''s voice!


    He''s not dead yet?


    Xiong Hao was surprised and suddenly turned back. He suddenly saw a golden light coming, accompanied by a terrible sense of crisis.


    No!


    Xiong Hao''s face changed greatly. He was about to react and resisted.


    But the distance was too close and the other party was too fast. Before he could react, a sharp pain came from his abdomen, and a shining arm pierced his abdomen.


    Looking at the familiar face in front of him, Xiong Hao still doesn''t dare to believe: "how is this possible?"


    Even Sun Shao''s baby can''t kill each other?


    Doesn''t it mean that even the powerful gods and demons can be killed?


    Is Sun Shao lying to him?


    .....


    At this time, outside the light curtain, sun fan also saw the scene that had just happened in the challenge arena. The happy smile on his face froze, his pupils widened, and an incredible expression appeared on his face: "it''s impossible!"

 Chapter 526

    He''s not dead!


    He''s not dead!


    Sun fan was shocked and angry, and his face was shocked. I don''t know why he couldn''t kill each other even the God killing ring given to him by his grandfather?


    Doesn''t it mean that even the powerful gods and demons can be killed?


    "Damn it! How did this happen? How did it happen?"


    Sun fan was so angry that he couldn''t believe it.


    The others were not surprised. They had seen each other die and rise again many times before, so they were not surprised about this.


    ......


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for defeating an opponent and gaining 10 billion experience points."


    "Ding, the host beat one of the two trumps of the sun family and doubled the reward. Congratulations to the host for obtaining 10 billion experience points."


    Directly and properly recorded $20 billion.


    Ji Wuyan''s mouth cracked and was full of smiles. As expected, she was still a trump card. Her experience value doubled.


    Immediately, his eyes were cold, and he was indignant at the thought of the Sun Shao behind him, who almost killed his spirits.


    "Hum, I''m not Sun Shao or Da Shao. In short, you offended me first. I can''t let you live."


    Ji Wuyan snorted coldly, and his fist arm shook and exploded. Xiong Hao was killed by him on the spot and fell on the spot.


    The sun family''s trump card was broken in his hand again!


    Hiss!


    The crowd couldn''t help but take a breath, full of shock.


    "Another ace is dead! That''s great!"


    "Plus the previous two, he has defeated three trumps, two of them are still the trumps of the sun family!" someone exclaimed.


    "Terror! No wonder that the strong man in the frozen territory just now took the initiative to admit defeat. It seems that this is not because he is weak, but because he knows himself that he can''t beat each other." someone was shocked.


    ......


    "Ha ha, I knew the boss was not so easy to kill!"


    Xiao Haifeng was stunned and immediately laughed.


    It seems that his previous worry is purely superfluous, even if it is a separate body, it is absolutely terrible.


    Huo Xing and Yingmei are also cold. They are not good at talking, but the radian from the corners of their mouths also shows their mood at the moment.


    Then the game went on.


    One, two, three


    In the blink of an eye, the outcome has been decided, the third game is over, the first ten places have been released, and Ji Wuyan enters the fourth game very smoothly.


    Among the top ten people, they are basically the trumps selected by the children of the family.


    It''s also wonderful. After Ji Wuyan solved Xiong Hao, he didn''t encounter any trumps in the next few games.


    If he hadn''t seen the previous game, he might still believe it was just a coincidence, but after just experiencing those things, he already understood that these people deliberately avoided him to avoid losing these trumps in his hand.


    ......


    "It''s over!"


    Sun fan stared at the matches in the light curtain.


    Especially when Ji Wuyan passed the third game, he was as stupid as a statue on the spot.


    He knows, he lost!


    He completely lost the bet. Although he won the previous bets, Wang Quangui lost his bottom, not even his pants.


    10000 inferior source crystals!


    Sun fan is about to cry. Where is he going to get so much money to compensate?


    "The boy won!"


    "Yes! It''s only a matter of time if he wants to win with his strength. However, Sun Shao can lose miserably this time!" someone secretly glanced at Sun fan and whispered.


    "Ten thousand inferior source crystals are too scary. I''m afraid even Sun Shao can''t get so many for a while!" someone trembled.


    "Shh! Everybody keep your voice down! We are all responsible for this. Don''t let Sun Shao blame us." someone warned.


    The sound suddenly woke up the alarm in everyone''s heart.


    you ''re right!


    If everyone shares a little of 10000 inferior source crystals, on average, there are only more than 1000 inferior source crystals per person.


    But why should they share? Even more than 1000 inferior source crystals are not a small number, which is equivalent to more than half of their savings.


    At this time, on the other side, he Chongshan was full of joy and came forward to congratulate: "Congratulations, young master!"


    "Ah? What?"


    Wang Quangui was still stunned. He didn''t know what had happened. It was just Ji Wuyan''s victory that made him feel very good.


    "The young master''s previous bet! Congratulations, young master. Ji Fa won the third game. According to your previous bet, the odds are 100 times, that is to say, young master, you have won 10000 inferior source crystals." he Chongshan blushed and said excitedly.


    10000 inferior source crystals!


    This is something he has never dared to think of all his life. Even if he has worked hard for hundreds of thousands of years, all his savings add up to only hundreds of inferior source crystals.


    "I won?"


    Wang Quangui was stunned. There was still a stunned expression on his fat face. Immediately, he seemed to think of something and widened his eyes. A look of joy gradually spread from his eyes: "I won! I really won? 10000 inferior source crystals?"


    His face flushed and he shouted with excitement.


    Ten thousand inferior source crystals, he never dreamed of winning so many?


    "Yes, young master, you have won!" he Chongshan said excitedly.


    "Ha ha, I won. By the way, Sun Shao, Sun Shao, compensate me..." Wang Quangui was so happy that he suddenly thought of sun fan and couldn''t wait to run in the direction of sun fan.


    As soon as sun fan heard the voice, his face suddenly changed, like a mouse seeing a cat, he trembled all over and wanted to run away.


    But in the end he stayed.


    It''s no use running!


    The other party has evidence in hand, and several other young and old people testify on one side. He can''t deny it at all. His sun family is the first of the eight forces. It''s good, but this is only reflected in his status. The strength of the other seven families is not much inferior to their sun family.


    Finally, he took out all his possessions, including the inferior source crystals that had won the other few before, and gave them to Wang Quangui, but all the source crystals added up to only more than 3700 inferior source crystals.


    In other words, he still owes the other party, more than 6000 inferior source crystals. Forced by helplessness, he can only sign an IOU and allow him to pool enough resources and repay it again.


    A careless move will lose everything!


    At this moment, sun fan almost wanted to cry to death. He hated why he was so cheap at that time. He had to stimulate the other party to bet and hurt himself to lose all. He also hated the boy surnamed Ji. If he didn''t know him, he wouldn''t lose.


    Damn it!


    Wait for me, I won''t let you go!


    Sun fan thought with such a hate voice that he suddenly didn''t know that the other party also hated him.


    ......


    The fourth battle continues. It will not end until a champion is selected from the ten contestants, that is, the overlord of the competition.


    The biggest dark horse in this competition is Ji Wuyan.


    Because among the top ten this time, except Ji Wuyan, everyone else is the cultivation of frozen territory.


    One static stop and nine frozen stops, so the disparity of comparison makes Ji Wuyan more outstanding.


    The competition is based on the principle of scoring.


    Everyone needs to play nine games, that is to say, everyone must compete with the other nine contestants. If they win one game, they will add one point. If they lose, they will not be deducted. The maximum score is nine points and the minimum score is zero.


    If you encounter two people with the same score, you will rank them according to their previous victory or defeat.


    The first game was played by Ji Wuyan.


    The opponent is the trump card of the Li family. He is an opponent of the Lei Guang family. He has a lightning arc flicker and a strong breath. A random current can release a terrible voltage of 100000 volts, and an extremely strong electromagnetic field is formed around him.


    "What''s your name?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at each other curiously. Lei Guang clan, a very rare race, can release electric current. It is definitely a strong opponent. Maybe it can really cause fatal damage to him.


    The strong voltage is paralytic. If he is numbed by the other party and has no time to respond, he may really die.


    "Lei Guang clan, Lei Feng!"


    The other party flashed an arc and said in a flat tone.


    Poof!


    Lei Feng?


    Sleeping trough, really?


    Ji Wuyan burst out and almost didn''t laugh. She widened her eyes in an instant.


    Lei Feng is a good comrade!


    OK, for the sake of that name, I can consider giving you a way out.


    Ji Wuyan thought to herself.


    I heard that there were people of the Lei Guang family and knew that the other party''s surname was Lei, but he never thought that the other party''s name was so "creative". Even Comrade Lei Feng came out!


    They didn''t say much. They just started fighting.


    Ji Wuyan knew that the other party was not easy to provoke, so he launched an attack at the first time. A golden light suddenly appeared and enveloped the whole body. The momentum of the whole person instantly increased several times. Like the possessed body of gods and demons, he punched out and killed the other party.


    Demon immortal!


    The power of the fist is almost comparable to that of the powerful gods and demons. The power of one punch is directly penetrated into the empty air.


    "Roar!"


    Lei Feng suddenly roared, crackled, a series of explosions, and a terrible electric light ran through countless spaces and broke through the air.


    Boom!


    Thunder and golden light collided with each other, and a terrible noise broke out, and a powerful shock wave swept around.


    At the beginning of the battle, it fell into a white hot stage!


    A series of bombing sounds came from the central challenge arena. The golden light and thunder were shining everywhere. It seemed like a cross century war between gods and demons. It was very terrible. The ground was bombed to pieces, the void was broken, and various incredible forces were raging.


    Buzz!


    A strange energy diffused out, covering all spaces in an instant. The golden light suddenly stood still, and even the dust in the air was frozen in the void.


    Crackling!


    The electric light flickered, and a series of electric lights suddenly fell on Ji Wuyan''s head. With a loud bang, Ji Wuyan didn''t even react. The whole person was blown apart on the spot. Lightning produced a terrible high temperature, and his body was directly gasified into a pile of blood

 Chapter 527

    "What a powerful Lei Guang clan! Just now I was hit and my whole body was paralyzed. The terrible power of thunder and lightning even produced a powerful high temperature, which almost destroyed all my flesh."


    Ji Wuyan hides in the dark and is quite shocked. He doesn''t know whether he can revive once all his flesh bodies are destroyed, but even if he wants to revive, it must be very difficult. It seems that he should be careful not to be trapped by each other.


    Whew!


    The golden light suddenly appeared, and a streamer flew out and suddenly attacked the other party. The terrible power on his body was like a demon.


    Zizi!


    Suddenly, there was thunder light flashing in front. Lei Feng seemed to turn into the God of thunder in the world and control the power of lightning. A thunder snake with a thick arm was released and collided with the golden light.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise and a golden light, the light dispersed, and a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    It''s Ji Wuyan!


    He''s not dead!


    The hearts of the people trembled. They didn''t expect that most of the people whose flesh had been destroyed could come back to life.


    When the public was shocked, suddenly, the arc of thunder suddenly appeared, and a figure turned into thunder and broke through the air. The thunder and lightning thicker than people fell from the sky and landed on Ji Wuyan''s head.


    The thunder and lightning came like a thunderstorm, which could destroy everything in the world.


    Boom!


    When the lightning suddenly appeared, Ji Wuyan''s body was as good as a demon. Under this terrible thunder light, it was destroyed in an instant. The hot temperature generated by lightning seemed to melt everything, and more than half of his body was melted at the first time.


    The power of lightning is so terrible that even the body of the gods and demons can''t resist it.


    It is no wonder that Leiguang family is not ranked lower in the holy world.


    This is a powerful race!


    However, the other party can''t destroy all Ji Wuyan''s bodies after all, and he can resurrect again.


    It''s not so simple to talk about the immortal devil!


    Why not?


    Although this is only relatively indestructible, there is no power enough to destroy the powerful God and devil, so don''t want to kill him completely.


    There is only one cell left for the powerful gods and demons to revive.


    His evil spirit is immortal. Although he is not as rebellious as the strong one, he is definitely not inferior.


    Whew!


    Next second!


    At the same time, there is an invisible energy in the void, which takes the lead in attacking and killing.


    That energy directly ignored the other party''s defense, broke into the other party''s body, directly blasted the other party''s mind, blasted the other party''s soul, and made the other party fall into a state of confusion on the spot.


    "Mental attack!"


    You have lightning, but I have mental attack!


    Ji Wuyan doesn''t think that his spiritual attack will be much worse than the other party. No matter how strong the lightning is, it is also a tangible thing. It''s only in vain if he can''t attack him, but his spiritual attack is different. He can directly bombard the other party''s soul.


    While the other party''s consciousness fell into a brief confusion, Ji Wuyan took the opportunity to bomb the past towards the other party.


    When he was about to touch the other party, the confusion in the other party''s eyes disappeared and replaced by an incomparably rational clarity.


    No!


    Ji Wuyan''s face changed slightly and her body retreated.


    However, before all his actions, his whole body was imprisoned in the void and could not move.


    Time freeze!


    In front of the other party''s time force, he could not resist.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, thunder and lightning fell, and once again blew him to pieces and turned him into blood.


    "It''s really hard to deal with!"


    Ji Wuyan is quite dignified.


    Frozen territory is really not ordinary people. It''s not so easy to deal with them.


    ......


    "The boss has met another strong opponent!"


    Xiao Haifeng looked at the thunder and lightning in the central challenge arena and exclaimed and envied.


    When will he be able to have the same strength as the boss?


    "Master, I''m afraid I''ll be in a hard fight this time!"


    The phantom is also very rare to say more.


    "Why? I think the boss still has the upper hand."


    Xiao Haifeng took a puzzled look.


    According to this trend, it is estimated that the other party will collapse if it can''t withstand many soul attacks.


    "You don''t understand!"


    The phantom shook his head slightly: "the soul of the Leiguang family contains the power of lightning, and lightning is one of the most masculine forces in the world. He is not afraid of soul attack, so it is definitely not so easy for the master to win by soul."


    what!


    How did this happen?


    Xiao Haifeng was stunned.


    ......


    In the challenge arena, the two people collided fiercely with each other. The golden light and thunder light shone brightly. Traces of their battle were left everywhere on the ground. Many places were broken and stones flew.


    "Strange, why did I attack him so many times with my soul, and why did he always wake up at the most critical time?"


    Ji Wuyan was killed by the other party again. Her body was hidden in the dark, staring at the other party and thinking about the cableway secretly.


    Maybe once or twice is nothing, but it''s true six or seven times in a row, which is doubtful.


    "Is it..."


    Suddenly, Ji Wuyan had a flash in her mind and thought of some possibility: "yes! It''s lightning! Why didn''t I think of it?"


    Lightning has the most powerful masculine power, while the attribute power of soul attack belongs to Yin. The other party is born with the ability to restrain soul attack.


    "I see! No wonder I didn''t have much effect in attacking him anyway!"


    Ji Wuyan suddenly realized.


    Now he understands.


    Sure enough, the world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. Here he just met a natural nemesis who can restrain him.


    ......


    Outside the border, Xiao Haifeng was also secretly anxious.


    Seeing that his boss had been killed more than ten times in a row, he felt bad.


    "Brother Yingmei, isn''t there any way to defeat the guy of Leiguang clan?" Xiao Haifeng asked.


    "Yes."


    "What way?" Xiao Haifeng was stunned and immediately overjoyed.


    "The master''s spiritual attack is far more than the master''s territory, and can even kill the powerful gods and demons, so he can easily win." the phantom said faintly.


    "What!"


    Xiao Haifeng was shocked when he heard the sound. Then he was discouraged and said with a wry smile: "you can kill the powerful gods and demons. How can the boss have that power?"


    ......


    Boom!


    With a terrible explosion, Ji Wuyan failed to sneak attack again. He was hit by a huge thunder column and exploded on the spot, leaving a bloody stump.


    "Damn it!"


    Ji Wuyan scolded secretly. He had attacked the other party seventeen or eight times in a row, but every time when he was about to attack the other party, the other party could always react quickly and blow up his body.


    The lightning power of the other party can paralyze his body in an instant. Before he reacts, time is frozen again.


    Therefore, every time he sneaks into the other party, he must fall and be blasted by the other party.


    "It''s no use. My soul contains lightning protection. No matter how many times you attack, you can''t help me. How about a draw between us?" Lei Feng''s voice came from the front, and the voice also contains the power of lightning. There was a feeling of breaking deafness, ten times loud.


    Sure enough!


    The soul of the other party can defend against lightning and can''t hurt the other party.


    Ji Wuyan said so secretly. Her brain worked quickly and calculated her gains and losses.


    If you really want to win the other party, I''m afraid you don''t have much hope. If you want to break the other party''s defense, you must have a stronger soul attack


    wait!


    Suddenly, Ji Wuyan had a flash in his mind. He thought of something.


    As soon as his palm turned over, a silver ring appeared in his hand, with a trace of energy fluctuation on it.


    Hao Ran is the ring of killing God!


    After Xiong Hao was killed by him, this thing naturally fell into his hands.


    But it seems to have run out of energy and can no longer be used.


    "System, is there any way to make this thing full of energy again?"


    Ji Wuyan had no choice but to ask the system for help.


    "Ding, the host can consume 1 billion experience points, and the system can inject energy automatically.".


    Really!


    Ji Wuyan was overjoyed at the sound and said, "OK, inject it quickly!"


    "Ding, the host consumes 1 billion experience points, and the energy injection is successful."


    ......


    "What''s going on? How do you feel like palpitation and death?"


    Lei Feng suddenly trembled and felt as if something terrible was staring at him.


    "Is it him?"


    Lei Feng thought of Ji Wuyan. In this arena, only the other party can give him that feeling.


    But since the other party has this means, why did he bombard the other party more than ten times before and never see the other party take it out and use it?


    "Maybe it''s an illusion!"


    Lei Feng muttered, not believing that the other party had something that could destroy him.


    The soul attack of the other party is ineffective to him, and his cultivation is not strong enough. He controls time and is more skilled than the other party. Once he finds something wrong, he can immediately imprison the other party.


    But the next second.


    Buzz!


    When a terrible energy burst into the air, his face suddenly changed and his face was full of panic.


    "How is that possible?"


    The terrible energy directly intruded into his soul. The huge will broke his lightning defense in an instant, like divine power, which shocked his soul and almost scared him.


    "Immortal consciousness! How could he have such a thing in his hand?"


    Lei Feng was shocked and cold. He felt full of fear of death.


    In front of the immortal will, he feels as small as an ant. In front of that consciousness, the other party can easily kill him.


    Just as he was ready to admit his fate and thought he was about to fall, his consciousness suddenly retreated like a tide.


    When he woke up, there was a sharp pain in his chest. Ji Wuyan''s figure had appeared in front of him. That golden arm pierced his abdomen, and the blood continued to overflow.


    "Don''t worry, for the sake of your name Lei Feng, I won''t kill you!"


    The other party smiled and said a word to him. Then his fist and arm shook and opened his body.


    Poof!


    Lei Feng spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards. There was a severe pain in his chest. His heart was badly hurt and he was unable to fight again.


    He lost!


    .....


    Outside the light curtain.


    Looking at this scene, sun fan suddenly widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at the ring in Ji Wuyan''s hand: "how is this possible? The God killing ring is Grandpa''s thing. There is Grandpa''s consciousness on it. How can he use it?"

 Chapter 528

    Immortal consciousness!


    That''s the most terrible thing in the world. Except for opponents of the same level, others can''t shake it. How can that boy make the God killing ring for his own use?


    Sun fan is always unbelievable. The whole person has fallen into a completely dull state.


    That''s impossible? How is this possible?


    There is his grandfather''s consciousness on it. How can it be used by others?


    .....


    "Ha ha, the boss is still powerful! I just don''t know what strength he used to do it?"


    When Xiao Haifeng saw the scene of the challenge arena, he couldn''t help laughing and was full of joy.


    It''s that thing!


    The phantom''s eyes moved slightly, and a doubt flashed in his eyes. Why can the master use that thing?


    Immediately, he suddenly remembered the existence behind Ji Wuyan, and soon realized that there was that kind of supreme power. It was nothing to achieve this degree.


    ......


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for defeating an opponent and gaining 10 billion experience points."


    "Ding, the host beat one of the two trumps of the sun family and doubled the reward. Congratulations to the host for obtaining 10 billion experience points."


    Ji Wuyan''s mind also sounded a systematic prompt.


    "Ding, the host experience value is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to the stagnant state."


    Boom!


    In the inner world, a roar broke out in Ji Wuyan, and the smell of terror filled the whole inner world.


    His accomplishments are further than before.


    He broke through!


    The second stage of domination, stagnation.


    The time and space around the Buddha was affected, the flow of time became very slow, and everything was confined in the void.


    "Ha ha, the stagnant state is here!" Ji Wuyan laughed.


    Although his cultivation has improved and his own strength has not improved much, he is still happy.


    If you beat trumps, you''ll double your experience. Is there anything better than that?


    ......


    The game continued. Soon Ji Wuyan played again, and the final result was not surprising. Naturally, Ji Wuyan won.


    Once, twice, three times,... Nine times in a row, Ji Wuyan failed.


    In fact, he''s a bit of a bully.


    It''s just to have the body of immortality. It''s a big deal. It''s a tie at most, but now he has a god killing ring in his hand. Even gods and demons can be killed without fear. It''s too bullying!


    Of course, with his own strength and soul attack means, these people are not his opponents, and it is only a matter of time before he loses.


    ......


    So far, the fourth game is over, and the dust has settled on the supremacy of this year''s competition. The champion Hao Ran is King Wu of Zhou and Ji Fa.


    The crowd cheered and congratulated, and was shocked at the same time. Unexpectedly, the cultivation of the winner was only quiet.


    This black horse is too dark!


    "Ha ha, isn''t it a champion? This difficulty is nothing to my boss?"


    Xiao Haifeng laughed, and his voice was so loud that almost everyone could hear it.


    "...." Ying Mei and Huo Xing.


    Look at Xiao Haifeng. He''s as proud as he wants to be, as if he''s afraid that others don''t know who his boss is.


    However, Ji Wuyan won, which is really a happy thing!


    Then, a powerful demon took back the numbered token and gave them a bronze token. This token is the identity symbol of their law enforcement members in the Terran trading alliance in the future.


    Ji Wuyan also got such a token in his hand. His name was engraved on it. On the other side, it was also marked with three big words: "chief."


    The position of Captain!


    In other words, he can directly command this hegemony competition, the team of 1000 people.


    Take another look at Xiao Haifeng, Huo Xing and Yingmei. The word "team member" is engraved on the back.


    The three of them have not even entered the top ten, so naturally they have no position.


    However, Ji Wuyan doesn''t care about these. The reason why he participated in this hegemony competition is that he can enjoy the cool under the big tree and act conveniently in the future. However, from the experience of this system task, he knows that he has made a worthwhile trip.


    At least, his accomplishments have been raised to a higher level.


    "Everybody, please follow me!"


    A powerful God and devil broke a layer of space and led them into the other world.


    The energy in this space of heaven and earth is obviously much more abundant than that outside. It is refreshing, as if all pores are open and extremely comfortable.


    The demon led them to a huge and open place. There are nine mountains in front of them. Each mountain always gathers the energy of heaven and earth, and some even almost materialize the energy.


    It can be imagined that if you practice on such a mountain, you will make great progress in the future.


    "Gentlemen, you will live on that mountain for the time being."


    The demon strongman shook his hand and pointed to the back of the nine peaks, where there was a rather small peak. Compared with the other nine rich and green peaks, this peak obviously revealed a bit of death, and the energy on the top of the peak was obviously less than that of the other peaks.


    Like an abandoned mountain, the energy of heaven and earth is appalling!


    Such a place for us?


    The faces of the people could not help but change slightly and were dissatisfied one after another.


    "Elder, is there... No better place?"


    "Yes, is it too shabby for us to live in such a place? Don''t we law enforcement officers in the Terran trading alliance even have a decent place to live?"


    "Aren''t the other nine mountains quite big? Can''t we live?"


    ......


    "That''s for people who used to pass the competition!"


    The God demon strong man was not slow, not anxious, his face was calm, as if he had a very experienced way: "if you want to live in those places, it''s not impossible, but you need to meet a condition!"


    "What conditions?"


    "Yes, sir, please say!"


    People wondered.


    "At the foot of these nine peaks, people are guarding. As long as you defeat the gatekeeper, you can naturally enter and live in it."


    The demon strongman kept smiling and said: "But I can remind you that you don''t need to think about the fifth peak for the time being, because it is a dividing point. The guards there are all the strength of the frozen territory, and perhaps only a few of you can enter. From the eighth peak, don''t think about it, because the guards there are the terrorist strongmen of the magical territory, not gods The strong devil cannot enter. "


    "So it is!"


    "Just break through and live. It''s so simple!"


    "I see! Thank you for your help!"


    The people were glad, thanked one after another, and rushed to those places.


    Those peaks are precious places, which are conducive to cultivation. Naturally, they don''t want to live in the abandoned tenth peak.


    "Eh?"


    The God demon strongman suddenly gave a light sigh, and his eyes looked strangely at another place. He was very confused: "isn''t he the champion this time? Why doesn''t he go to the fifth peak? It shouldn''t be a problem with his strength?"


    However, the other party''s direction was not only any peak here, but also the tenth peak that was least favored. In addition, there was the black robed young man who could kill the trump card once seen by the public. He even followed behind the man.


    What''s going on?


    I can''t help but that demon strong man and others also found this scene.


    "Isn''t that man the champion? Why doesn''t he go?"


    "And the terrible strong man who can kill trumps, why doesn''t he go?"


    "What happened to those people?"


    Everyone said they were puzzled. In their confused eyes, Ji Wuyan and others flew in the direction of the tenth peak.


    ......


    "Let''s go. After we have determined our residence, we''ll go back quickly!"


    Ji Wuyan took Xiao Haifeng with them and quickly rushed to the tenth peak.


    Those people simply don''t know that it''s not tempting for them to practice on these peaks.


    There are Yuan Yang world and pills in hand. It''s only a matter of time before they want to break through.


    The next day.


    Ji Wuyan returned to the inn where he had stayed. When he went to the next room, he found that the room had already been empty, and his master Wu Yunxi had disappeared.


    "Strange, where are the people?"


    Ji Wuyan was full of doubts and looked around. There was a jade on the table, which was usually used to transmit sound.


    He picked up the jade and infiltrated a trace of spiritual power into it. Suddenly, the voice of Wu Yunxi sounded in his mind.


    "Little fellow, some people of Heifeng family have found us in the holy world. Let''s follow them to the holy land of Heifeng family, but I don''t know if I should tell you... It''s been two days, little fellow, my mother and they have all left, but I haven''t made a decision yet. I don''t really want to go, but I don''t have a reason to stay... Today is the fifth day, little Guys, you are going to take part in that competition. Today is also the last day. Maybe it''s better. I can walk quietly. Goodbye! Little guy, I hope you don''t come to me again! "


    Wu Yunxi said a lot, some of which she might have stayed several days ago. Ji Wuyan was in a fog. She didn''t know what Wu Yunxi wanted to express after all.


    "Don''t go if you don''t want to go. Why do you have to go?" Ji Wuyan muttered to himself.


    Wu Yunxi left. He felt a little sad at once. Just when he put away the jade.


    Suddenly, with a whew, a light came in.


    Ji Wuyan suddenly changed her face.


    That escape light represents some kind of signal, which means that when there is some danger, it can be used to inform him. Basically, all the people he knows have given one, but now Wu Yunxi is gone, Xiao Haifeng and others are in his Yuanyang boundary, so it can''t be them.


    Then this messenger is likely to be Li Yunfei''s.


    Ji Wuyan quickly infiltrated a mental force into the jade talisman. Sure enough, Li Yunfei''s anxious voice came: "brother Wuji, come and save me, someone is going to rob my daughter-in-law!"


    What? Rob your daughter-in-law?


    Ji Wuyan was stunned.

 Chapter 529

    Ji Wuyan thought and suddenly remembered the little girlfriend who saw Li Yunfei a few days ago.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Ji Wuyan muttered suspiciously, turned into a light and flew out of the inn.


    According to the message left on the jade symbol, hurry to Li Yunfei''s location.


    Fortunately, Li Yunfei is not very far from the inn. He can reach it in a short time.


    ......


    In a rather secluded woodland, a very handsome young man protected a beautiful girl in red behind him, staring angrily at the four or five young people in front.


    These young people have red hair and high accomplishments. They have two quiet ends and two stagnant ends. The first one is more terrible and has reached the level of freezing state.


    Looking at the fluctuation of life breath on these five young people, they are all very young. Obviously, these young people should be all geniuses.


    "Sister Qing, it''s impossible for you to go back with him. Come back with us!"


    The young man in the frozen territory, led by Li Yunfei, gave a cold look and immediately said to the young man in red.


    The other four also glanced at Li Yunfei with disdain and a high attitude.


    "No! I''m not going back!"


    Feng Qing resolutely refused, and her face was very resistant.


    "Xiaoqing, she won''t go with you. No one of you can force her!"


    Li Yunfei put Feng Qinghu behind him, stared angrily at the young people, and said without weakness.


    Even if his cultivation is not as good as that of the other party, he will never shrink back.


    "By you?"


    "Ha ha, you are a quiet boy. What''s your qualification to say no? If we want to force, do you think you can stop it?"


    "It''s really sad. I admire him a little. I don''t even know who sister Qing is. I just want a toad to eat swan meat?"


    ......


    The first young man looked calm, stared at Feng Qing all the time, and said faintly, "sister Qing, you''d better go with us on your own initiative. Otherwise, when Uncle Kui comes, things will not be so simple. You should know what consequences he will have."


    With that, he glanced at Li Yunfei again.


    "Uncle Kui is here, too?"


    Hearing those two words, Feng Qing''s face changed obviously and blurted out.


    Feng Kui!


    She is in charge of punishment in her family. She has great power. She can dismiss and punish anyone who makes mistakes at will. Her cultivation is unpredictable and has reached the peak of gods and demons. Even her father, the head of Huoyan family, will be severely criticized on the spot if he makes a little mistake.


    In addition, another more important reason is that Feng Kui''s father is still one of the three immortal ancestors of Huoyan family, which has further contributed to Feng Kui''s arrogance. His authority is not weaker than that of the patriarch, or even worse.


    "Yes, uncle Kui came here to trade some things. I heard you were here, and I came here to find you." the head youth looked at Li Yunfei coldly and disdainfully and said, "you should think clearly. Now you take the initiative to go back with us. I can also guarantee that the boy will be fine, but when Uncle Kui comes, the situation will be different!"


    With Uncle Kui''s personality, I''m afraid it''s possible not to kill the boy on the spot. I''m afraid it''s possible to beat the disabled and waste.


    Feng Qing''s face changed again, hesitated, glanced in her eyes, couldn''t bear it, and made a decision in her heart.


    Just as she was about to speak, a voice suddenly came into her ear.


    "I''m not afraid. If he comes, I''m not afraid of him!"


    Li Yunfei straightened his chest, protected Feng Qing in front and shouted.


    "Boy, don''t be shameless!"


    "Yes, I don''t look at my identity. For cultivation at your level, there are a large group of people in our Huoyan family."


    "I don''t understand why sister Qing likes him? She has a good skin bag? It''s no big deal. Her cultivation is not as high as me!" a young man in a stagnant state said in a sour tone looking at Li Yunfei''s handsome face.


    ......


    Feng Qing was very moved by Li Yunfei''s behavior, but she knew that she had to leave, because if she really waited until uncle Kui came, I''m afraid Li Yunfei couldn''t go if he wanted to. It would be too late at that time.


    "Brother Yunfei, I''d better..." Feng Qing wanted to say something, but she was directly interrupted by the other party before half.


    Li Yunfei whispered, "Xiaoqing, don''t pay attention to them. I''ve summoned my brother Wuji. As long as he comes, we''ll be fine."


    Brother Wuji?


    Feng Qing was stunned and suddenly remembered the man Li Yunfei took her to the inn a few days ago.


    She doesn''t know why Li Yunfei respects that person so much. That person is ordinary and his accomplishments are just static, but it''s just like saying that the other party is omnipotent in Li Yunfei''s mouth.


    What kind of personal charm can make Li Yunfei worship like this?


    "Maybe that man has got some powerful inheritance!"


    Feng Qing thought to herself.


    In the holy world, there is no lack of inheritance left by the fallen strong in some places. She regards Ji Wuyan as a person who has obtained that kind of opportunity.


    But no matter how big the opportunity is, she can''t resist the fire Yan family. Li Yunfei doesn''t know how strong her family is.


    Thinking of this, Feng Qing was anxious again: "no, brother Yunfei, listen to me..."


    It''s just that the man doesn''t come. If he does, I''m afraid it will add another danger.


    The first young man saw that the two of them were like glue. At this time, they were still whispering. He frowned and said faintly: "Feng Tian, since the boy still doesn''t appreciate it, you should teach him a lesson first and let him know the power of our Huoyan family."


    "OK, brother Jun!"


    A quiet young man stood out with a smile on his face and looked at Li Yunfei with a smile: "in fact, I''ve long wanted to teach him a lesson!"


    Words fall!


    Whew!


    The fire suddenly appeared, and the figure suddenly appeared in front of Li Yunfei. A huge fist print hit each other''s chest angrily.


    Li Yunfei''s reaction was not slow. His body instinctively blocked. With a bang, the whole person was shocked and flew out by a strong force.


    "Brother Yunfei!"


    Feng Qing''s face suddenly changed. Before she could catch up with her, a figure suddenly appeared beside her and held her.


    It is the leading young man, Feng Jun!


    It''s easy for him to imprison Feng Qing, who can''t even dominate, with his terrible cultivation in frozen territory.


    "Let go of me!"


    Feng Qing glared and scolded angrily.


    "Qing Mei, he asked for it! He refused to listen if he had let him leave early!" Feng Jun said indifferently.


    "You..." Feng Qing stared at him.


    Feng Jun ignored it and turned to look at the battle on the other side.


    Feng Tian''s accomplishments, like Li Yunfei''s, are static, but he doesn''t worry at all, because their Huoyan people are a powerful race. They can use terrible flames to attack their opponents, even those with extraordinary talents. It''s even more common to awaken their talents and challenge beyond their ranks.


    Feng Tian is the most common among the people, but ordinary people will never be his opponent.


    Sure enough.


    Under the pressure of Feng Tian, Li Yunfei was beaten back and forth, and bursts of explosions came from the void. Fortunately, there was no smoke near them and they were not within the law enforcement scope of the Terran trading alliance. Otherwise, law enforcement officers would have come to stop them.


    Buzz!


    Feng Tian''s body is full of strong flame, and his body emits terrible high temperature. Any part can be transformed into flame, just like the God of fire, controlling all flames.


    Under the high temperature of this terrible fire, the plants on the ground are directly incinerated into ash, which is extremely terrible!


    Li Yunfei was shaken back, and the smell of burning came from his arm, a piece of carbon black.


    "Ha ha, boy, what''s the taste of being burned by fire?" Feng Tian laughed.


    "No pain!"


    Li Yunfei gritted his teeth and angrily said, a silver flying knife quietly fell into his hand, and his eyes locked on the other party''s throat.


    "No pain? Ha ha, that''s until you shout pain!" Feng Tian laughed, shook his body, slapped the void ahead, and a huge flame fist appeared in the void.


    Whew!


    At this time, Li Yunfei''s arm was shocked, and the Throwing Knife in his hand turned into a running light and flew away, like silver light.


    "What happened?"


    Feng Tian, who was laughing, suddenly felt that his hair stood upright. An extremely bad feeling shrouded his body, as if he had been topped by a poisonous snake.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise ahead. His huge fist was broken by a little silver light. The silver light was sharp and came through the air. The target Hao Ran was him!


    At this time, Feng Tianfang understood where the sense of crisis came from.


    "No!"


    He felt the power contained in the throwing knife and instinctively flew back.


    Come on!


    Throwing knife is coming to the extreme!


    Seeing that the throwing knife was about to pass through his throat, suddenly, at this time.


    Buzz!


    A strange energy enveloped and came to this space. The speed of the Throwing Knife suddenly slowed down countless times. It was like falling into a quagmire. It was difficult to move forward. Finally, it was completely frozen in mid air.


    Boom!


    A crisp sound. When time recovered again, the throwing knife had broken, and a figure spurted blood and flew out.


    At the place where Li Yunfei had stayed, another figure stood.


    Hao Ran is Feng Jun!


    As a strong man in frozen territory, his strength is enough to kill Li Yunfei!


    Feng Qing was very anxious when she saw Li Yunfei vomit blood, but she was imprisoned in an energy barrier by Feng Jun, and her voice could not be heard from it.


    "You should be glad that if I hadn''t left my hand just now, you would have died!"


    Feng Jun stood with his hands down, his eyes calm, and his expression was very indifferent to Li Yunfei who fell to the ground.


    "Hehe, fortunately you didn''t do it!"


    Li Yunfei wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at each other and smiled without showing weakness.


    "What do you mean?"


    Feng Jun raised his eyebrows, and the other party''s laughter made him a little uneasy.


    However, in the next second.


    Feng Jun seemed to realize something was wrong. His face suddenly changed and his body retreated.


    Whew!


    The golden light suddenly appeared, and a terrorist attack came.


    Boom!


    A strong force shook Feng Jun out.


    In a few minutes, the golden light dispersed, and a thin figure appeared beside Li Yunfei. His momentum was cold and his eyes were cold: "he meant that if he died, you couldn''t live!"

 Chapter 530

    "Huh? Still?"


    Feng Jun raised his eyebrows and looked at the visitor quite unexpectedly.


    I thought that the person who could shock him back was also a person at the level of frozen cultivation, but he couldn''t think that the other party had only a quiet end.


    This is a little unexpected!


    "It''s him!"


    Trapped in the border, Feng Qing was surprised to see the man in the golden light.


    She didn''t expect that the other party could shock Feng Jun back. Feng Jun is also famous among the younger generation of her Huoyan family and ranks among the best in strength. Except for a few people, others are not opponents at all.


    But I didn''t expect that today, I was forced back by a quiet stop.


    "It seems that brother Yunfei''s limitless brother is really a little difficult!"


    Feng Qing whispered, and immediately thought of the strength of her family. She couldn''t help but smile and shake her head and said, "but no matter how much he said, he is just a static state. No matter how much the static state is against the sky, it is impossible to win the frozen state!"


    "Besides, uncle Kui..."


    The voice was getting lower and lower. Feng Qing didn''t dare to go on, for fear of what he really said. If Uncle Kui really came at that time, I''m afraid it''s too late for the two people outside to escape.


    ......


    "Can''t live? Hum, what a big breath. I''ll see what you can do?"


    Feng Tian was very upset when he saw Ji Wuyan coming out like this. The other party was in a static state, and he was also in a static state. He didn''t think he was much better.


    If Li Yunfei hadn''t expected the terrible Throwing Knife in his hand just now, he wouldn''t be so unprepared.


    He will never miss again this time!


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole person turned into a streamer to kill Ji Wuyan. The terrible high temperature made the surrounding air completely stagnant and broken, and flames swept like waves.


    If the ordinary quiet and strong see it, I''m afraid there is only a chance to escape.


    Unfortunately, his opponent is not.


    Ji Wuyan looked at those flame waves in front of him and sneered. At this level of flame, he didn''t even have one tenth of the power of his fire system. It was weak!


    "Get out!"


    He made an arc at the corner of his mouth, squeezed his fist seal, blew out his fist and drank violently.


    The next second, the golden awn suddenly appeared, and a terrible golden fist came through the air and roared to the flame wave.


    Boom!


    As soon as the fist seal touched the flame wave, it suddenly exploded like thunder, shaking the earth and setting off countless "waves". The countless rolling waves finally formed a figure. The other party coughed blood and flew upside down in the flame wave, and finally fell in front of Feng Jun with a bang.


    what!


    One hit, second kill!


    The crowd was shocked and the whole scene was silent!


    "Originally his strength is so strong, no wonder brother Yunfei worships him so much!" Feng Qing was stunned, immediately recovered and suddenly said.


    Feng Jun did not make a sound, but narrowed his eyes and looked at the figure in front of him.


    The power of the other party''s attack just now is far beyond the ordinary static state. Otherwise, it will not defeat Feng Tian just with one blow.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Feng Jun said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t have to tell you?"


    Ji Wuyan sneered and gave Li Yunfei a Qi blood pill to recover his injury. With a wave of his sleeve robe, a figure appeared in front of him.


    Hao Ran is the phantom!


    "Master?"


    The phantom looked around in doubt and asked.


    "Go and save people!"


    Ji Wuyan points to Feng Qing trapped in the border.


    The phantom glanced and found that Feng Qing was trapped in the boundary. Outside the boundary, in addition to Feng Jun''s strong man in the frozen boundary, there were two other stagnant boundary and a quiet strong man.


    He didn''t say much nonsense. He nodded calmly. Everything seemed so casual, as if this thing was nothing to him.


    However, this is different in the eyes of Feng Jun and others!


    "Frozen territory? Master?"


    Feng Jun''s pupils narrowed slightly and he felt very incredible. A strong man in frozen territory actually called a quiet and endless man as the master. Shouldn''t he be called a young master or a young master?


    The word master can only be called when the other party is controlling his own death.


    Is it difficult that this quiet guy in front of us is stronger than the black robed youth who is frozen?


    "Yes."


    The phantom didn''t have too many words, nodded, and the body disappeared in place, silent.


    It disappeared suddenly, like a blink.


    "Stop him!" Feng Jun shouted, his face slightly changed.


    The other three people of Huoyan family also realized that it was bad, acted quickly, and kept an eye on the surroundings.


    However, they haven''t found out yet.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three muffled sounds, the three lost consciousness at the same time and fell to the ground.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Feng Jun stared and said that the three people were not far behind him, but he didn''t notice anything wrong, and the three people fell down.


    How terrible does this need?


    Is it the God devil strong?


    Cold sweat came out on Feng Jun''s forehead.


    Suddenly, the next second, a deadly crisis came. It was so terrible that it seemed to be stared at by an extremely terrible existence.


    Whew!


    A dark light suddenly appeared out of thin air, the void broke, and appeared in the rear. Feng Jun suddenly got cold hair all over his body, and his body turned into a flame to escape.


    However, the speed of black light was better and caught up in an instant.


    Boom!


    With a bang, Feng Jun was hit by the black light and fell to the ground on the spot. He was full of blood. The blood of Huoyan family was like magma, and the hot blood burned the ground.


    "Are you frozen? How is that possible?"


    Feng Jun coughed blood and looked at the phantom in disbelief.


    How can frozen territory have such terrible power?


    His strength, ordinary frozen territory can''t resist his moves at all, but now, he doesn''t even have the ability to backhand and is defeated by another frozen territory person?


    "Hum, I think I''m still a great race, so it''s just so!"


    Ji Wuyan came over and smiled coldly.


    Under his action, the border was broken and Feng Qing was rescued!


    "Xiao Qing!"


    Li Yunfei rushed forward excitedly and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine. You go quickly. Uncle Kui is nearby. You go quickly before he''s here!" Feng Qing said anxiously.


    Although the strength of Ji Wuyan and the black robed young man was somewhat beyond her expectation, the territory of domination was the territory of domination, which could not be the opponent of the powerful gods and demons.


    Once Feng Kui finds out, I''m afraid Li Yunfei and most of them will be in danger!


    "No, i..." Li Yunfei just wanted to refuse.


    Suddenly at this time, there was a thundering sound in the void.


    "How dare rats hurt our people?"


    The voice was so loud that it shocked the world, as if the whole sky were going to be shattered.


    Buzz!


    A terrible pressure fell from the sky. For a time, heaven and earth were still, everything was silent, and time and space were stagnant.


    In the void, I don''t know when a huge fire red vortex appeared, and a figure slowly came out of the vortex and came to the public like a God or a devil.


    He is a middle-aged man with red hair. He looks resolute and powerful. His gestures contain great power.


    This person Hao Ran is Feng Kui of Huoyan family!


    "No! Uncle Kui is coming!"


    Feng Qing''s pretty face changed slightly.


    "Not afraid, is there a big brother!"


    Li Yunfei put Feng Qinghu behind him and said with great confidence to Ji Wuyan.


    As soon as Feng Kui appeared, he didn''t say anything more. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the direction of the phantom.


    In an instant, a huge blood red palm appeared in the void and grabbed it in the direction of the phantom.


    This palm actually contains the breaking power of gods and demons. Even time can''t freeze it. It''s very powerful. When it comes to a general frozen environment, it''s usually only a matter of holding hands.


    Unfortunately, the phantom is not ordinary people.


    He is a good frozen realm, but he is the first person to dominate the realm in the holy world. He has the terrorist strength of second killing at the same level and surpassing the level to challenge gods and demons!


    Buzz!


    There was a dark light on the phantom. His body seemed to turn into darkness, gradually integrated into the void, and finally turned into a little dark light and flew out of the air.


    Boom!


    Black Mang and the bloody hand collided with each other, and a deafening explosion broke out.


    The next second, the black light escaped, and the big blood red hand was pierced!


    "Huh?"


    Feng Kui was stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party could break his move.


    "It''s a bit of a doorway, but the power of gods and demons is unstoppable. Do you think you can escape in the hands of this seat with your little master?"


    Feng Kui said indifferently. The next moment, he turned his hand and clapped it again. With a roar, the void disappeared. A terrible palm print with the breaking power of gods and Demons carried by the hot flame blasted the past again in the direction where the phantom fled.


    The power of this attack is far more than several times that of just now. You can''t defeat the enemy!


    "Let me come!"


    Suddenly, another voice sounded in the void. When Feng Kui looked, he found that the visitor was a quiet blue haired young man. Suddenly, a touch of disdain appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    court death!


    The quiet cultivation also dared to rush towards him. This is not looking for death. What is it?


    Just as he thought so, but the next moment, his face changed.


    In front, the light suddenly appeared, and a bright golden light burst out from the blue haired young man. The momentum was like a rainbow. It was not much inferior to the powerful gods and demons.


    A golden fist print suddenly condensed, as if turned into a meteor, and blasted towards the giant palm.


    Boom!


    The void exploded, the space shattered, and the air waves swept out like the sea!


    This move was blocked again!


    "Impossible!" Feng Kui exclaimed and looked at the blue haired young man in shock.


    The black robed young man who had frozen the border before said that his attack was easy to say. After all, the other party said that it was frozen, but at present, a quiet one could stop his attack.


    This is incredible!


    "This... This..."


    Feng Qing was also silly. She didn''t know what to say. She didn''t expect this to happen.

 Chapter 531

    "Who are you?"


    Feng Kui stopped and said in a cold voice. His eyes swept over Yingmei and Ji Wuyan. There was something different in his eyes.


    A frozen state can break his attack, and a quiet state can also block his attack, which can''t help but make him curious about the identity of Ji Wuyan and others.


    Generally speaking, such an outstanding person must be accompanied by a powerful race.


    "The realm of gods and demons is really strong!"


    Ji Wuyan was secretly shocked. His arms are still shaking. The breaking power of the gods and Demons almost hurt his internal organs.


    It''s just a random blow. There''s such a powerful power!


    I can''t imagine how terrible it will be once the other party is serious?


    However, the more so, Ji Wuyan looked forward to it.


    Now his strength and ordinary frozen environment are not his opponents. For the strong gods and demons, he has an expectation and is eager to fight with the strong at this level.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, look at the move!"


    Ji Wuyan burst out, rushed forward and blew out a fist. In an instant, the golden light was bright, and the huge fist seal condensed in the air, containing great power, and blasted the other party.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ji Wuyan''s move made Feng Kui furious.


    Anyway, he is also a strong God and devil. Now he is despised by a quiet young man and takes the initiative to attack him.


    Do you think he can''t help each other?


    "Young generation, since you want to die yourself, this seat will help you!"


    Feng Kui, with an angry look on his face, shouted angrily, stretched out his boring hand and patted the void in front of him.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a thunderous explosion in the void, and a sea of fire like waves swept forward. In an instant, heaven and earth revolved, the sun and the moon were shining, and the bright sea of fire seemed to burn everything like the surface of the sun.


    It''s horrible!


    I''m afraid this blow is powerful enough to kill any strong person in the frozen environment!


    "Ha ha, come on!"


    Ji Wuyan laughed. Without fear, she resolutely rushed to kill him, pinched the fist seal, and kept blasting out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The bright golden light flashed again and again, and the terrible sound of explosion set off stormy waves. Countless seas of fire were bombed by the successive fist prints.


    "Soul sting!"


    Ji Wuyan whispered and attacked her soul.


    Buzz!


    In the void, an invisible energy suddenly attacked Feng Kui in front of him.


    "Huh?"


    Feng Kui realized that he was wrong. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Before he reacted, there was a pain like being bitten by ants in his mind.


    "Damn it! It''s a mental attack!"


    Feng Kui immediately cursed. As a fire Yan Clan, what he hated most was the means that could attack the soul.


    Although the power of the other party''s attack didn''t have much impact on him, the feeling was really disgusting.


    "Who the hell are you?" Feng Kui said in a deep voice.


    The other party even has soul attack means, which makes him more confused about the other party''s identity.


    There are many races who understand soul attack, but he has never seen such a special one as the other.


    Obviously, the body is filled with wind energy, but the hardness of the body is comparable to that of gods and demons. The most incredible thing is that it still has the means of soul attack.


    "Ha ha, why tell you?"


    Ji Wuyan laughed and rushed up again.


    Whew!


    Feng Kui was fighting fiercely. Suddenly, a sharp sound broke the air, and a dark light suddenly appeared behind him.


    Tear!


    The black awn seemed to tear the space and came directly from the air. The speed was so fast that people were caught off guard.


    It''s too fast!


    It came so suddenly!


    Tear!


    A wisp of blood splashed out, and Feng Kui''s shoulder was scratched by the black light.


    He''s hurt!


    "Bastard, die!"


    Feng Kui was furious and his body energy surged wildly, killing him in the direction where the phantom fled.


    It''s a shame that he was wounded by two young masters today?


    In his fury, he did not leave his hand, and broke out with all his strength!


    "It''s not that easy for those who want to kill me!"


    Ji Wuyan sneered and was stunned. She turned into a streamer and rushed over and tried her best to resist.


    A golden fist shot past.


    Boom!


    The fist seal was covered, and the terrible aftershock hit Ji Wuyan. He blew his body to pieces and his limbs flew sideways on the spot.


    "Ah!"


    Feng Qing couldn''t help exclaiming when she saw this scene.


    "Brother Wuji!"


    Li Yunfei was also startled. He immediately stared at Feng Kui with angry and red eyes, as if he wanted to eat his flesh and blood and fight with each other.


    But at this time.


    Whew!


    The blood light suddenly appeared, and a figure broke out of the broken limb.


    what!


    Feng Kui was stunned on the spot and instinctively blocked.


    Boom!


    With a terrible explosion, Feng Kui''s whole body flew out as if he had been bombarded by some terrible force.


    "It''s you!"


    Feng Kui flew backwards for several miles and just stabilized. When he saw the blood light clearly, he couldn''t help but change his face and exclaimed.


    He''s not dead yet?


    How is this possible?


    Feng Kui is stupid.


    The figure in the blood light is not others. Hao Ran is Ji Wuyan himself.


    "God, how could..."


    Feng Qing also covered her mouth with her hand, and her pretty face was full of incredible.


    Can a person who practices in a static state be resurrected after death?


    This is amazing!


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe there was such a thing in the world.


    "Ha ha, brother Wuji, you almost scared me to death!" Li Yunfei also relaxed and laughed.


    "What the hell are you?"


    Feng Kui stared at Ji Wuyan with wide eyes.


    He has never seen such a strange thing. A quiet young man also has the means of death and resurrection!


    "Qing''er, who are they?"


    Feng Kui turned his attention to Feng Qing and asked, "do you know what will happen if they offend our Huoyan family?"


    "I..."


    Feng Qing''s face changed slightly. She didn''t dare to look directly at Feng Kui. She was a little afraid of Feng Kui''s majesty.


    She also knew that her people were strong. The immortal ancestors alone had three, which could not be resisted by these people in front of her.


    From Li Yunfei''s mouth, she learned that Ji Wuyan and others had no identity background.


    "Don''t bluff there. You have the ability to come to me!"


    Ji Wuyan drank and hit her with a golden fist print.


    "Die!"


    Feng Kui was furious. The other party shot at him one after another, which was no less than plucking hair from the tiger''s head, which completely angered him: "young generation, do you really think you can''t kill you if you have a resurrected body? Even if you are also a strong God and devil, you can kill you!"


    Just two little guys who dominate the level have provoked him three or four times and angered his dignity. Do you really think he can''t kill each other?


    "Ha ha, come on. I also want to taste the taste of killing the powerful gods and demons."


    Ji Wuyan laughed, and a terrible spiritual force quietly brewing in her mind.


    Buzz!


    The next second, the soul turns into an invisible sharp thorn, rushes to the other party, ignores the defense of the other party''s body, directly jumps into the other party''s body and goes straight to the other party''s mind.


    The power of this blow is even more terrible than before, dozens of times more terrible than just now!


    Feng Kui''s face also changed slightly. With his soul power, he also felt a pain like a needle.


    of course.


    That''s all!


    "Die!"


    Feng Kui gave a violent drink and rushed to the other party. One palm contained the power of destruction, smashed the void and rolled down from above Ji Wuyan''s head.


    Bang!


    Ji Wuyan''s body was affected by this powerful force, and her body exploded directly into countless flesh and blood.


    When Feng Kui was ready to attack again and completely destroy Ji Wuyan''s body, something unexpected happened to him.


    Buzz!


    A strange energy shrouded the void. For a time, heaven and earth stagnated and the void disappeared. A spiritual impact seemed to contain the supreme power, and directly disappeared into Feng Kui''s body, which immediately changed his face.


    "Ah! It is the immortal will!"


    Feng Kui screamed, his voice full of endless fear: "Dad, save me!"


    The supreme will is terrible!


    As soon as Feng Kui saw it, he lost his resistance and asked his father for help.


    "Who dares to hurt my son?"


    Boom!


    The explosion suddenly exploded in Feng Kui''s mind. An immortal consciousness seemed to break through countless layers of space, directly came to Feng Kui''s mind, and collided with Feng Kui''s spiritual attack.


    Boom!


    For a time, there was a storm in his mind. The two spiritual energies with immortal consciousness impacted each other, almost making Feng Kui''s spiritual world fall into a state of collapse.


    Although Feng Kui''s father protected him, the aftermath of his terror was not so good, and his face turned pale for a moment.


    ......


    "No!"


    Ji Wuyan saw this scene, his face changed slightly, and realized that it was bad: "go!"


    He put away his shadow, turned his body into a streamer, rolled up Li Yunfei and Feng Qing, and was about to leave.


    With the advent of immortal ancestors, this hierarchical existence, he can''t resist it anyway.


    However, before his body took action, a terrible threat suddenly fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are still, and time seems to have stopped flowing.


    Feng Kui, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, his eyes seemed to be full of endless vicissitudes. His eyes were as vast as a sea of stars, and his supreme temperament became supreme.


    Wherever the light of the eyes goes, there are bursts of distortion in time and space, void shock and extreme terror!


    It''s immortality!


    Must be immortal!


    Ji Wuyan almost screamed when he saw this scene.


    At this moment, I don''t want to know that there must be the consciousness of immortal ancestors who came to Feng Kui with the situation of attachment.


    "Are you attacking my son just now?"


    A voice full of supreme pressure exploded in Ji Wuyan''s ear, which made him dizzy and almost fainted.


    It''s horrible!


    Sound alone has such power!


    Although Ji Wuyan was nervous to death, the more he was at this time, the more he couldn''t panic. Immediately he nodded and said in a deep voice, "yes, it''s me!"


    "In that case, you have to die!"


    The other party said indifferently, and a terrible cold light burst out of his eyes. His palm clapped and roared. Time and space stagnated. Ji Wuyan was imprisoned and unable to move. An immortal force containing incomparable terror blew over in the direction of Ji Wuyan

 Chapter 532

    Boom!


    Ji Wuyan only felt a roar in her mind and a terrible pressure falling from the sky. For a time, time and space stagnated and everything was silent.


    Under the attack of the other party, he couldn''t move, but opened his eyes.


    The power of immortality is unstoppable!


    One thought is enough to kill any God, devil and strong, not to mention the territory of mere domination?


    Seeing that Ji Wuyan was about to fall under the terrorist attack, at this time, with a bang, a bright light suddenly shrouded Ji Wuyan''s whole body. A token was suspended in front, blooming with emerald green light, and the token was written with the words "general captain".


    Hao Ran is the token given to him by the Terran trading alliance!


    "Are you from the Terran trading alliance law enforcement team?"


    The other party stopped the attack and frowned at Ji Wuyan.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    At the moment when his voice just fell, several terrible figures suddenly came here in the void. Those figures were scattered with bright brilliance, which made people unable to see their faces clearly, and the surrounding time and space were distorted, which made people unable to see clearly.


    Immortality and respect are comparable to gods. How can mole ants look at it?


    "Who dares to make trouble in our Terran trading alliance?"


    Such a voice roared in the void.


    "Dear friends, I am the ancestor of Feng Kun of Huoyan family."


    Whew!


    A light and shadow shot out of Feng Kui''s body and appeared in the void.


    "It''s a friend of Huoyan family!"


    The immortal ancestors in the Terran trading alliance saw the master of light and shadow and found that the other party was a friend rather than an enemy. They also relaxed and greeted each other with laughter.


    Then.


    The voice gradually decreased. Ji Wuyan could no longer hear clearly. She just noticed that there were several terrible lines of sight on her body from time to time.


    Obviously, these are the immortal ancestors talking about him.


    Ji Wuyan felt fluffy, but at this time, he didn''t dare to make any big moves, because he knew that in front of those immortal ancestors, any small moves could not escape the eyes of those people.


    "I see!"


    After listening to Feng Kun''s explanation, everyone suddenly.


    One of the immortal ancestors made a move at random. Suddenly, the suspended token in the void flew into his hand. He looked at it and wondered, "Captain, Ji Fa? I don''t seem to have heard this name!"


    "It should be the champion of this hegemony competition!" someone said uncertainly.


    "Him? It''s impossible! He''s quiet!" some people were surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    "Whether it''s true or false, just ask him to come and ask."


    ......


    Immediately an immortal ancestor called Ji Wuyan out.


    "Your name is Ji Fa?" one of the immortal ancestors said suspiciously.


    "Yes... It''s me!" Ji Wuyan nodded tremblingly.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t do anything to you. Since you are selected by our Terran trading alliance, you are naturally protected by our alliance." an immortal ancestor stood up and said gently.


    "Hum, but the premise of all this is that the token is really yours, not what you took from others. Once we know that you have half a lie, it will frighten you." a nearby person said angrily.


    "That token is really mine!" Ji Wuyan said.


    "With your accomplishments?" the other party sneered, and his tone was full of disdain.


    "With my strength, if you don''t believe me, you can test me!" Ji Wuyan said confidently.


    oh


    All the ancestors looked sideways and were surprised that a quiet mole ant dared to ask their immortal ancestors for a test?


    "Hum, aren''t you afraid of death? You know, accidents will inevitably happen during the test. I remind you in advance that if your strength is poor, you may die directly in the assessment." the other party continued to hum coldly.


    "Naturally afraid, but I believe in my strength." Ji Wuyan said confidently.


    Your immortal ancestors were moved one after another.


    Is there anyone in the world who is not afraid of death?


    The crowd was silent.


    "How about?" someone asked.


    "Give him a try."


    "That''s right! Even if you miss, it''s a big deal to revive it."


    Everyone agreed. Finally, one of the immortal ancestors was ready to try each other''s strength.


    Although they have verified it from the alliance, it does not prevent them from testing it before they get the news.


    "Young generation, be careful!"


    This immortal ancestor is still very friendly to Ji Wuyan. Let me remind you first.


    The voice just fell.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a terrible palm suddenly fell from the sky and killed Ji Wuyan in the direction.


    The power of this blow is not too great. At most, it is only the level of seriously injuring a quiet and powerful person.


    Buzz!


    Ji Wuyan''s body was filled with a bright golden light. A fist blew out. The golden fist print exploded the big hand rolled over his head in an instant, and finally flew away in the air.


    "This..."


    All the ancestors were surprised.


    This power is comparable to the strike of the gods and demons. It''s incredible that a quiet boy can burst out the power comparable to the gods and demons!


    "Don''t worry, please continue to test me, I''m not so easy to fall!" Ji Wuyan said confidently.


    "Good!"


    The immortal ancestor was also happy to see and hunt. He didn''t say much. He stretched out his hand and clapped it. Suddenly, there was a roar and the void trembled. A big hand covering the sky broke through the air again, just like a five finger mountain, full of endless prestige.


    This attack is even better than the past. I''m afraid the strong in the frozen environment will change color when they see it.


    Ji Wuyan''s face was calm, and her figure seemed to turn into a golden light. She broke through the air and flew out again.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, a golden fist bombed the big hand. With a click, the big hand directly cracked a crack, and finally broke with a bang.


    "OK! Come again!"


    The immortal ancestor was pleasantly surprised, increased his strength again, and clapped down.


    This time, however, he was too excited and increased his strength.


    "No!"


    The immortal ancestor whispered something bad.


    Before he could stop it, a golden light rushed up, roared and hit the big hand.


    This blow did not break, but the golden figure was photographed by a palm.


    Boom!


    The whole big hand finally fell to the ground, and immediately smashed Ji Wuyan''s flesh to pieces, so he couldn''t die anymore.


    "Broken! I beat him to death!" the immortal ancestor whispered, and his face became a little ugly.


    The other party was shot dead by him, which requires him to resurrect the other party.


    The resurrection needs to be at the cost of his own cultivation. Naturally, he is a little angry.


    However, no matter how angry he was, he had to revive the other party. After all, he had discussed with others before. Who let him see Ji Wuyan''s strength just now? He was too excited.


    After all, no one thought that a quiet boy could burst out with strength comparable to gods and demons.


    However, there is no doubt that the other party will be the champion selected in this competition.


    Since he is his own person, it is naturally impossible to let him sacrifice. Moreover, he was slapped to death by himself.


    Just as he thought so, however, at this time, a blood light broke through the air and appeared in front of everyone.


    And that figure, Hao Ran, was Ji Wuyan himself, who he thought he had been beaten to death.


    "How is this possible?"


    The immortal ancestor looked silly.


    More than that, even those immortal ancestors in the sky were stunned.


    He''s resurrected?


    How? Haven''t you resurrected him yet?


    At this time, information about Ji Wuyan in the hegemony competition came from the league.


    "What!"


    As soon as the immortal ancestors in the sky saw it, they immediately screamed again.


    The news came from everyone''s hands, but the content stated in it was unimaginable.


    The cultivation of tranquility has an immortal body? The body of wind attribute is comparable to gods and demons? Can you also use soul attack?


    The same news stimulated their eyes and made them wonder how many billion years of silence their hearts were trembling again and again.


    Is this... Is this still a static state?


    "No way! Let me try!"


    An immortal ancestor didn''t believe it at all. When he said it, he couldn''t help but say it. He started directly. As soon as he did it, he used the means of thunder to blow down. With one blow, heaven and earth stagnated, and time and space became as hard to move as if they were trapped in a quagmire.


    Under such a terrible momentum, Ji Wuyan couldn''t move at all. Only her consciousness was running. She could only watch her terrible fist fall.


    Boom!


    The body burst open and split, and the blood spilled on the spot!


    Ji Wuyan falls again!


    This time, you didn''t miss the chance. You stared at the pile of rotten meat. The sense of terror came to the pile of rotten meat and scanned back and forth to see Ni Duan and see how the other party came back to life.


    Under the attention of their immortality consciousness, each other''s flesh and blood multiplied a little. They could perceive that there was a trace of immortality in that pile of flesh and blood.


    They were completely shocked.


    Flesh and blood have immortality?


    How is this possible?


    The other party is just a quiet and endless cultivation. How can he have an immortal body?


    No wonder you can''t kill each other. It turns out that the other party has an immortal body.


    But it''s impossible!


    The immortal body can only be possessed when the cultivation breaks through from the realm of gods and demons to the realm of immortality.


    At that time, life is immortal, the body is immortal, and the soul is immortal.


    These three immortality characteristics, that is, only when immortality is achieved, the body will undergo this series of transformations and finally become an immortal strong man.


    But today, they actually saw that a person whose cultivation was less than the realm of gods and Demons had an immortal body, which was simply unreasonable and shocking!


    "Little guy, would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    Previously, the immortal ancestor who attacked Ji Wuyan appeared in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Wait, what''s your hurry? If there''s a first come, first served, I''ll find it first."


    At the beginning, the immortal ancestor quit. Just now it was clear that he was too fierce. He found this situation. How can others take it away?


    "What comes first, comes later, this kind of thing, who grabs is who!"


    "Good!"


    People began to rob.


    ......


    At the moment, Feng Kun, the ancestor of the Huoyan family, was foolish and stood aside.

 Chapter 533

    "Dear friends, can we discuss this later and solve the problem of our family first?"


    Seeing that they quarreled for a while, Feng Kun, the ancestor of Huoyan family, quit.


    You quarrel about accepting disciples. That''s your business, but you have to solve my business first.


    As soon as your ancestors heard this, they were immediately embarrassed and woke up.


    That''s right!


    Anyway, I can''t run away here. I''m not in a hurry.


    "Well, young generation, let his people out. Don''t worry. He doesn''t dare to do anything to you with us." an immortal ancestor said kindly.


    "Yes, we already know about this. The girl is also a member of the Huoyan family. As the ancestor of the Huoyan family, this friend naturally has the right to ask about his people''s affairs, and we can''t intervene." another immortal ancestor kindly reminded him.


    In short, what they mean is that they are inconvenient and have no reason to intervene in the girl''s affairs, but they can guarantee that Ji Wuyan will not be hurt at all.


    Their girl, of course, is Feng Qing. After their brief communication with Feng Kun just now, they have roughly understood the whole story.


    Ji Wuyan hesitated, finally nodded, waved his sleeve robe, and released Li Yunfei and Feng Qing from his inner world.


    "Immortal ancestors!"


    As soon as Feng Qing saw the light and shadow filled with terror in the void, her eyes couldn''t help jumping wildly. Especially when she saw one of the light and shadow, the blood force in her body was more turbulent. Suddenly she knew that this was the immortal ancestor of her own Huoyan family. She immediately stopped hesitating and knelt down and said, "Feng Qing, daughter of Feng Juntian, head of Huoyan family, meet the ancestor!"


    "Brother Wuji!"


    When Li Yunfei saw the presence of such a terrible ancestor, he was also shocked and couldn''t help whispering to Ji Wuyan.


    "Is this the woman?" whispered an immortal ancestor.


    "Yes, it''s very beautiful. Beauty is a disaster. No wonder it will lead to such a contradiction." another immortal ancestor said.


    "That young man is also good. Looking at his life breath, he seems to be less than a thousand years old. When did such a arrogant figure appear in the holy world?" an immortal ancestor stared at Li Yunfei.


    "Sure enough, people gather in groups, and things are divided into groups. Even if genius is accompanied by genius," exclaimed an old ancestor nearby.


    ......


    "Hum! As the daughter of the patriarch, she wants to be with no three no four people. Now go back with me immediately!" Feng Kun snorted coldly and said in a bad tone.


    "Yes."


    Feng Qing dared not resist and whispered.


    At present, this is one of the three most supreme people of Huoyan family. Let alone her, even her father, the patriarch of Huoyan family, dare not disobey Feng Kun''s orders.


    indecent?


    Hearing this rather ugly words, Ji Wuyan frowned, but she didn''t say anything more.


    "No!"


    Hearing that Feng Qing was leaving, Li Yunfei was in a hurry. The young girls who are in love now are the most closely bonded period. Separation for a moment is like burning fire. How can they allow each other to leave?


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came from the void. The sound was like a blast of thunder. It immediately exploded in Li Yunfei''s mind, shaking his soul. His face suddenly turned pale. A sharp and dignified sight scanned: "young generation, don''t get tangled up, otherwise, don''t blame my grandfather for being rude to you!"


    At this time, Feng Kui also came to his father Feng Kun''s grandfather, glared at Feng Qing and scolded: "how can my Huoyan family have a generation without eyes like you? You don''t see who you''re looking for, just by his ugly cultivation? You can see a bastard who doesn''t know where to come from?"


    That''s a little ugly!


    The immortal ancestors'' faces were not very optimistic, but they didn''t say much in the face of Feng Kui''s father.


    They can accommodate them because they are all ancestors. Naturally, they will not take Feng Kui''s words of a younger generation of gods and demons to heart.


    However, this does not mean that Ji Wuyan will accommodate it.


    not fit to be seen? Bastard?


    ha-ha!


    Ji Wuyan almost laughed. His eyes were full of ridicule. Laughing at the other party''s ignorance, he stood up, stood in front of Li Yunfei, looked directly at Feng Kui, and said in a cold voice: "before you go, I want to remind you not to talk too full about some words. Today you look down on our brothers and brothers. He will make you unable to climb up to us."


    "Ha ha, well said!"


    "Good! Promising!"


    Your ancestors couldn''t help praising.


    "Hum? Climb high? It''s up to you?"


    Feng Kui continued to sneer, thinking that it was just cruel words deliberately put down by the other party.


    He doesn''t believe the other party can break through immortality.


    There are few people in the world who can break through the realm of immortality. Among the trillion people, not necessarily one can do it.


    Just rely on the master cultivation that the other party doesn''t even have the realm of gods and demons?


    "Go!"


    Feng Kun''s face was indifferent. With one hand tearing the void, he left here in an instant with Feng Kui, Feng Jun, Feng Qing and other young people.


    "Xiaoqing, wait for me, I will find you!"


    Li Yunfei held back his tears and clenched his fist. He couldn''t help it anymore. He rushed out and shouted in the direction they left.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you..."


    A faint voice came from the vanishing void. Of course, it was accompanied by Feng Kui''s disdainful laughter.


    Subsequently, those immortal ancestors expressed their wishes one after another, saying that they wanted to accept Ji Wuyan as an apprentice, but they were all declined by him one by one. Finally, he returned to the inn with Li Yunfei, who was dejected.


    As soon as I got back to the room, two more messenger jade amulets flew in from the door.


    "Boss, the dragon people came to me and asked me to go back to the dragon people with them. What should I do?"


    "Someone from the sword clan is looking for me!"


    Inside, Hao Ran is the content sent by Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing.


    Did you really find it?


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flashed with surprise: "it seems that most of them were seen by someone in the challenge arena."


    He hesitated, thought of what the phantom had told him before, and finally agreed to let them leave. Of course, he didn''t forget to send each of them several master pills and magic pills when they left.


    With these pills in hand, I believe that when I see them at once, I''m afraid they have broken through the realm of gods and demons.


    However, shortly after Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing left, Li Yunfei also ran over with bright eyes and a firm tone: "brother Wuji, I''m going out to practice for a period of time."


    "Are you sure?"


    Ji Wuyan coagulated slightly.


    Once Li Yunfei leaves here, it means that the risk of falling will increase greatly. In the holy world, there are dangers everywhere. Anything can happen, and he can no longer protect each other.


    "Yes!"


    Li Yunfei clenched his fist, nodded heavily and looked firm.


    He has realized that the young eagle who does not experience training will never learn to fly. It is like that he has been under the protection of Ji Wuyan and believes that Ji Wuyan is omnipotent. However, after seeing the terrible strong in the world with his own eyes, he found that the world is so big that he has always lived in Ji Wuyan''s wings.


    "Your grandpa agreed?" Ji Wuyan said in a deep voice.


    "Agreed!"


    "Well, I see!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded and agreed. Finally, he also sent several pills to Li Yunfei. The two brothers said goodbye.


    In just a day or two, three of the four brothers had left, leaving him alone. Even his master Wu Yunxi left early.


    "One day we''ll get together!"


    Ji Wuyan murmured, put away the slightly sad mood, adjusted her state of mind and prepared for a breakthrough.


    Now his fire division has obtained a lot of resources in the fire spirit family, and he can make a breakthrough at any time.


    This time, not only did he separate himself, but even the Buddha could also break through, because he also got a lot of fire spirit source crystals in the fire spirit family.


    The quality of Huoling source crystal is basically the same as that of source crystal, but it contains a lot of fire attribute energy, and the system can still be converted into experience value.


    "There are plenty of resources, so you can break through your separation and yourself to the realm of gods and demons in one breath!" Ji Wuyan whispered.


    The second floor of Yuanyang boundary.


    Ji Wuyan''s wind separation, Yuan fetal separation and the Buddha appear together. The separation holds a master pill in their hands and swallows it into their stomach.


    Boom!


    The roar in his body turned into an incomparably pure drug power when dominating Danton, and instantly filled his whole body. All meridians swelled and puffed up. The pure drug power was like a runaway wild horse running around in his body.


    Ji Wuyan hurriedly grasped her mind and quickly refined the medicine gradually.


    And I also converted those huolingyuan crystals into experience values, which increased rapidly a little bit.


    Both the separated body and the Buddha break through at an extremely terrible speed.


    ......


    In an open and luxurious courtyard, a handsome young man is comfortably lying on a bench, enjoying the beautiful maid around him to bring him peeled melons and fruits.


    "Young master!"


    A middle-aged man in gray fell from the sky and appeared next to the young man, saying respectfully.


    "Steward Liu, how are things going?"


    The young man waved his hand, withdrew the maids, sat up straight and focused his eyes on the gray middle-aged man.


    "It has been found out that his companions have basically left, leaving only him. There is also the black robed man who kills the ace in seconds, who still lives in the ruins of the tenth place." steward Liu said respectfully: "My subordinates have secretly issued a bloodthirsty order according to the young master''s instructions, offering a reward of 1000 inferior source crystals to take his life. I believe those law enforcement officers in the realm of gods and demons will be very excited about such a huge amount."


    These two people are not others. Hao Ran is the sun Dashao and sun fan of the sun family, as well as the manager Liu who works beside him.


    "That''s good! If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t owe Wang Quangui thousands of inferior source crystals. If I didn''t get rid of this heart stab, my heart would be uneasy." Sun fan nodded and smiled coldly: "hum, I don''t believe he can survive in the face of countless attacks by powerful gods and demons."

 Chapter 534

    The second floor of Yuanyang boundary.


    Several as like as two peas in a spacious room, even the figure of the soul is identical, each sitting in the room, silently refining the body''s medicine.


    The powerful medicine collides with each other in the body. With each refining point, their breath is strong and more vigorous. Their cultivation is rapidly climbing towards the realm of gods and demons at a rocket speed


    meanwhile.


    A tsunami like event also happened outside.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the latest news, the latest news, the bloodthirsty order of a hundred years has appeared again!" someone said.


    "What! The bloodthirsty order appears again?"


    "Ha ha, the bloodthirsty order appears. It''s great. You can kill another meal this time!"


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know which guy is so unlucky this time. Unexpectedly, someone issued a bloodthirsty order?"


    ......


    Hearing the latest news, some people were shocked, some excited, and some gloated.


    "How much is the reward this time?" someone asked.


    "Wait, let me see..." the man picked up the jade amulet spread in the dark level and checked the reward money: "eh, the reward amount is good this time. There are 1000 inferior source crystals."


    "A thousand inferior source crystals, ha ha, it seems that this time I don''t know which God and devil strongman offended those noble children?" someone smiled.


    "Hehe, who can blame him for not having eyes, who should offend and who should not? Is it not clear? If you think you have the cultivation of gods and demons, you can ignore those young masters? He deserves to be offered a reward!" someone gloated.


    "Wait, lying in the trough, it seems that the situation is wrong. This cultivation, my God, I didn''t read it wrong?" the man was stunned at first. He immediately opened his eyes and said loudly.


    "What happened?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The people around looked puzzled and didn''t know why.


    "The person who offered the reward this time only had frozen cultivation!" the man cried excitedly, his face flushed, as if the 1000 inferior source crystals were in front of him and at his fingertips.


    "What!"


    The crowd was shocked.


    How is this possible?


    The reward amount of a thousand inferior source crystals is equivalent to the reward money of the powerful!


    When is a frozen waste worth the price?


    "Come on, show me!"


    Someone was so excited that he immediately grabbed the jade amulet in the man''s hand, took a look, immediately stared and shouted, "I''ll go, it''s really a frozen state!"


    "Frozen territory, frozen territory, ha ha... It''s going to be issued now!"


    A person nearby whispered, then laughed and looked excited.


    Bloodthirsty orders are generally spread among the powerful gods and demons. For those who do not have enough accomplishments, most people do not even know the existence of bloodthirsty orders. Therefore, for those who know the news, most people have reached the realm of gods and demons.


    It''s not easy for them to kill a mole ant who has frozen the cultivation of the environment?


    It''s like it was given to them for nothing!


    "1500 years ago, a law enforcement officer at the top of the magic mountain offended a Bai family disciple and angered the top management. As a result, a bloodthirsty order was issued that day, offering a reward of 2000 Yuan Jing. On that day, the strong man at the top of the magic mountain was surrounded and killed by nearly hundreds of strong men at the top of the magic mountain. Although the strong man at the top of the magic mountain was strong, he could not resist many pairs of the same level After the siege of the hands, the flesh was blasted tens of thousands of times, and finally the aura was exhausted and fell. "


    ......


    "800 years ago, a powerful demon offended a young master of the Li family and was issued a bloodthirsty order, offering a reward of 1000 inferior source crystals. Under the various attacks and killings of dozens of opponents of the same level, he finally fell on the spot."


    ......


    "A hundred years ago, a law enforcement officer in the frozen territory was offered a reward of 500 inferior source crystals..."


    Similar to this bloodthirsty order, it has been released more than a dozen times, but I never wanted to reward a frozen state with 1000 inferior source crystals like today.


    This is already equivalent to the price of a powerful demon!


    "Crazy, really crazy, what did that guy do, and the people above gave such a price?" someone said with surprise and doubt.


    "Ha ha, what do you do with it? It must be those children who have too much silly money and too much Yuan Jing to use!"


    "Come on, give me the boy''s first-hand information..."


    "Put your mother''s fart away. I came first!"


    .......


    A group of people scrambled to buy materials. The materials were not expensive. They sold only ten pieces of broken source crystals.


    In an instant, dozens of powerful gods and Demons bought the first-hand information of bloodthirsty order.


    The tenth mountain peak, also known as the land of ruins.


    Originally, this place was a habitat for law enforcement officers who had just joined the alliance. However, because the energy of heaven and earth here is far less than that of other peaks, it is desolate at ordinary times.


    But on this day, the peace was broken.


    The figures filled with terror came through the air. One by one, they scrambled to flee towards the tenth peak like meteors catching up with the moon.


    "Come on, be sure to kill him before others!"


    "Head! You must get his head to get the reward!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a god given opportunity to kill a frozen territory. It doesn''t take much effort!"


    Everyone flew towards the tenth peak with his own mind and joy.


    In an instant, they flew to the and stopped in mid air.


    "Where''s the man? Where does he live?" someone asked.


    Not long after this sentence was said, the next second, there was a surprise sound.


    "Ha ha, I found him. He''s here!"


    As soon as they heard this, they were overjoyed, stared away, found the pavilion and immediately flew over.


    However, as soon as they appeared in the pavilion, they suddenly found that a young man in black robes stood in front of them.


    "Who are you?" the young man in black glanced at them and said quietly.


    The young man in black is no one else, but the phantom.


    During Ji Wuyan''s retreat, he asked the phantom to stay outside to prevent outsiders from disturbing him.


    "It''s him! That guy''s companion, ha ha, he''s here!" a powerful demon looked at the phantom and found that the opposite party was the companion of the guy who was offered a reward this time. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Boy, let me ask you, does your friend Ji Fa live here?" someone asked on the premise.


    "Yes," said the phantom indifferently.


    Hearing the sound, everyone was happy.


    Sure enough, it''s here!


    Great, the reward is coming soon!


    People don''t care so much. All of them will rush up.


    However, at this time.


    Whew!


    A dark and sharp light suddenly appeared, with a trend of moving forward bravely, attacking and killing the people.


    Tear!


    The emptiness seemed to be torn by the black awn. The people trembled, were unprepared, and retreated one after another.


    When the people looked at it, they found that the attack was launched by the young man in black just now.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    Is there such a terrorist attack in a frozen territory?


    "What do you want?"


    No matter what they were thinking, the phantom looked at them calmly and said indifferently.


    "Ha ha, what are you doing? It''s natural to go in and kill people!" a powerful God and devil laughed loudly with confidence.


    "Kill who?"


    The phantom eyebrows.


    "Ha ha, who else can there be? Of course it''s your friend Ji Fa. The top management has issued a bloodthirsty order offering him a reward of 1000 inferior source crystals. So many of us came here to kill him. Boy, I think you have good strength and talent. If you want to live, you''d better not go through this muddy water!" the man continued laughing.


    With that, he wanted to rush up again.


    However, his body shape just moved. Suddenly, there was a harsh roar in front of him. A palpitating crisis appeared in his heart, so he had to stop his body shape and burst back.


    "Boy, you..." the man stared at the phantom angrily.


    Are there really people who are not afraid of death?


    "If you want to kill him, you have to pass me first!"


    The phantom looked around at the crowd, his face was calm and his tone was indifferent.


    Such a arrogant posture immediately made many gods and Demons strong angry.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    "Ignore him, it''s important to do business!"


    ......


    They don''t want to waste time. They are getting ready to fly past each other.


    But suddenly, at this time, they found that the figure of the young man in black had disappeared.


    what!


    be missing?


    Dozens of powerful gods and demons were surprised that they could not perceive each other''s existence with their spiritual power, as if they had completely disappeared out of thin air.


    Whew!


    The next second, a sudden sound broke the air.


    In front of a powerful demon, a dark light suddenly appeared and stabbed into his eyebrows.


    At this moment, the face of the powerful demon changed greatly, and he felt the threat of death. He quickly displayed his aura and resisted it.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, blood and flesh splashed, and the ordinary head of the demon strong man was blown open.


    "Damn it!"


    The powerful demon did not die, but burst back in shock and anger.


    "No trace, no shadow. Is this... The means of the shadowless family?"


    People were also shocked. Some people were well-informed and saw the means that the phantom had just disappeared and reappeared.


    "Shadowless race? Isn''t that the top ten powerful race among the three thousand races in the holy world? Why do such races appear here?" a powerful God and devil shocked.


    Shadowless clan is known as the assassin race in the holy world. In the assassin world, it absolutely belongs to the status of king. Every shadowless clan is a natural assassin and has extremely strange means to easily kill opponents of the same level.


    But why do such races appear here?


    Shadowless people don''t need to be in the Terran trading alliance.


    "Hum, I don''t care who he is. He is blocking my way of wealth. Even if he is the first Guangming family, I can kill him." a powerful God and devil, fearless and evil, rushed to the front in an instant.


    "That''s right! This is the Terran trading alliance. The rules are set by the alliance. You don''t have to be afraid!"


    "Well said, let''s go together and rush in!"


    ......


    Inspired by the language, everyone was inspired and killed together.

 Chapter 535

    A space.


    Ji Wuyan has two separate bodies, plus I live in the same room and practice in isolation.


    The wind system sits cross legged, eyes slightly closed, the breath on the body becomes more and more thick with the flow of time, and the surrounding time and space has also been greatly affected and become stagnant


    There was golden light on the body surface, and terrible energy was scattered around. Under the operation of his consciousness, the medicine in the body was refined a little, and finally integrated into the Dantian of the body.


    Boom!


    With the continuous roar in the body, one powerful energy after another is constantly impacting the inner world. Under the injection of this aura, the continent in the Dantian is soaring madly, the energy of heaven and earth becomes more and more rich, and the universe of the whole inner world is also expanding madly.


    Click!


    Finally, it seems that a bottleneck has been broken, and the cultivation of the wind system directly breaks through from the static state to the stagnant state.


    The breakthrough is natural and extremely smooth.


    Everything is so simple!


    meanwhile.


    Another body nearby was refining the power of the elixir. With a bang, it broke through almost at the same time.


    The space-time of the whole room seems to be completely frozen, and even the dust flowing in the air is frozen.


    Frozen territory!


    Yuan Tai''s separation had reached the stagnant state as early as refining Jun Ao''s heart of dominating the world in heaven. At the moment, he broke through the frozen state very smoothly.


    Boom!


    On the other side, there was a terrible roar.


    It''s Ji Wuyan!


    Following the breakthrough of the two separate bodies, the Buddha also made a breakthrough and reached the level of frozen state together.


    The breakthrough of this master is easier and simpler than the two separated bodies. After all, this master can directly convert inferior source crystals into experience values without the side effects of pills.


    After the breakthroughs of wind system separation and Yuan tire separation, the speed of the original cultivation surge also slowly decreased. Stay in the space on the second floor of Yuan Yang world, consolidate the cultivation while waiting for the passage of side effects.


    And this Buddha still transformed the fire spirit source crystal obtained from the fire division.


    The quality of these huolingyuan crystals is not low. One is equivalent to more than 100 million experience points. After spending more than 2000 huolingyuan crystals, he finally pushed his master''s cultivation to a frozen state.


    "The realm of gods and demons is coming. According to this experience, it still needs about 4000 huolingyuan crystals." Ji Wuyan looked at the illusory interface of the system with joy and whispered.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, a Fire Spirit Crystal fell into his hands.


    "System and convert it to empirical value."


    "Ding, the transformation is successful. Congratulations to the host for obtaining 112 million experience points."


    Once again, another huolingyuan crystal appeared.


    "System and convert it to empirical value."


    "Ding,..."


    Ji Wuyan kept repeating this somewhat cumbersome action over and over again.


    He is also a little helpless. Yuanjing can convert experience values, but it can only convert them one by one. Although the process is a little complex, there is always a time for breakthrough and upgrading.


    Just one!


    It won''t take long anyway!


    It is with such a mind that Ji Wuyan is patient and digests those huolingyuan crystals a little.


    Unknowingly, nearly an hour has passed.


    Ji Wuyan has also successfully transformed more than 3000 huolingyuan crystals, and her accomplishments have reached the peak of the frozen realm, which is not far from the breakthrough.


    One, two, three


    With his continuous transformation, the experience bar on the illusory interface of the system is more and more close to the critical point, 96%, 97%, 98%


    99%£¬100%£¡


    "Ding, the host experience is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough into the realm of gods and demons."


    Boom!


    With a roar in her body, Ji Wuyan''s Buddha suddenly burst out a terrible breath like a God and devil.


    Breakthrough?


    Ji Wuyan looked at herself in surprise, a little incredible, and a great sense of pride came naturally.


    Not long ago, he only had a quiet end, but now, he has broken through to the realm of gods and demons. Such a terrible growth rate will be too frightened to speak if others know.


    Buzz!


    Strange waves swept around, and the spiritual force like sea water explored the outside world.


    After becoming a God and devil, he has vaguely felt that almost every cell in his body has its own consciousness, and every cell contains a lot of energy.


    In other words, as long as he is not destroyed to the point that there are no cells left, or the spirit is destroyed, few people can kill him.


    "The realm of gods and demons is really strong. No wonder people say that if they were not besieged by opponents of the same level, the gods and demons would be almost in danger of falling!" Ji Wuyan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Of course, if it is the immortal ancestor, it is another matter.


    Immortal ancestors, even the most powerful in the holy world, can destroy the creatures of a world with one mind, which is as terrible as a God.


    The powerful gods and demons are nothing in front of the immortal ancestors. They are like mole ants, which can be destroyed by covering their hands.


    "Ha ha, but they are ordinary gods and demons. I''m not. For them, the siege may be in danger of falling, but for me, it''s not certain!"


    Ji Wuyan laughed happily. He had a feeling that after he broke through the realm of gods and demons, the prestige of the immortal body of demons and demons would be really stimulated.


    ......


    The tenth peak is in front of a huge Pavilion.


    A young man in black was holding a black dagger. His face was cold, his eyes were like electricity, and his expression stared at the people ahead indifferently.


    In front of him, there is a group of strong people composed of gods and demons. Their cultivation has generally reached the realm of gods and demons, and their cultivation is terrible.


    If ordinary people saw this power, they might have been scared to pee. Even the strong gods and demons would be pale and flee in the face of such a large number of opponents, let alone stand here to confront them.


    "Kill! Let''s rush in together!"


    "Ignore him. He''s just a frozen state. How can he stop so many of us?"


    "Ha ha, boy, you''d better get out of the way, otherwise you can''t blame others for your death."


    ......


    People will not fear and stop because the other party is a shadowless family.


    Huge interests often make people impulsive to be desperate. The reward of 1000 inferior source crystals is only for a quiet boy. Why not?


    Whew!


    Just as they started, the next second, the phantom disappeared, as if it had completely disappeared, and integrated into the void.


    Many powerful gods and demons can''t even be aware of his existence. They can only give early warning with their own strong perception.


    Tear!


    At the next moment, the shadow of the phantom suddenly appeared behind a powerful God and devil. A dark light broke through the air and stabbed at the back of the powerful God and devil.


    "Die!"


    The powerful demon was so angry that he burst into a drink and clapped his backhand.


    Anyway, he is also a strong God and devil. Even if his opponent is a person of the shadowless family, the dominant territory is the dominant territory after all. How can he be the opponent of the strong God and devil?


    Boom!


    The powerful demon seemed to have miscalculated the speed of the other party. The speed was a beat slower. The dark light directly pierced his shoulder and bombed it, dripping with blood.


    Too fast, too weird!


    Worthy of being the most powerful master in the holy world.


    Two attacks, both of which hurt the powerful gods and demons. If this achievement is spread, I don''t know how many people will be shocked.


    "Damn you!"


    The demon strongman was completely angered.


    How humiliating is it to be a strong God and devil who was wounded by a person at the dominant level?


    With a roar, he turned his hand and suddenly patted the other party. Suddenly, time and space stagnated, and the huge binding force wanted to lock the space.


    However.


    At this time, whew, the shadow disappeared again and disappeared.


    He''s too fast!


    It''s so fast that even the powerful gods and demons can''t lock his whereabouts. This is why the phantom is sure that he can escape in the hands of gods and demons.


    "Asshole!"


    On the spot, the demon strong man kept scolding.


    Boom!


    In front, there was also a loud explosion not far away. Another demon strong man was hurt by the phantom.


    "Ah! Boy, you want to die!"


    The guy was also angered, roared and killed the phantom.


    Unfortunately, after a successful attack, the phantom resolutely retreated and hid in the void again.


    The other party can''t feel his whereabouts with spiritual force, but scold.


    In this case, the phantom has successfully intercepted seven or eight powerful gods and demons.


    But Rao is so. This is almost his limit.


    Looking at twenty or thirty strong gods and Demons flying towards the pavilion, the phantom couldn''t help feeling powerless.


    No matter how strong the master is, he is only the master. There are dozens of powerful gods and Demons here, which is beyond his ability to stop. He can only try his best to resist.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    At this time, several strange and terrible energies came from the void, and the surrounding space-time was completely imprisoned.


    Unconsciously, the phantom found that he had been surrounded by the powerful gods and demons who were angered by him on the way to block those powerful gods and demons.


    In this closed space, he can''t even show the magic power of the shadowless family again and completely reveal it.


    "Run away, you run again? Ha ha, how do I see you die this time?" a powerful demon with a cruel smile and red eyes stared at the phantom.


    "Asshole, let me kill him!"


    "No, let me come!"


    The seven or eight powerful gods and Demons looked at the phantom with a look of hatred.


    If it hadn''t been for the interference of the phantom just now, they still had a glimmer of hope, but now they are one step slower than others, and even the last hope of getting the reward is gone.


    After all, the object is just a frozen state. No matter how powerful the boy is, he can''t resist a breath at all.


    In that case, they can only transfer their anger to the phantom.


    The phantom remained silent, his eyes were calm and looked around indifferently, but he couldn''t help feeling a trace of sadness in his heart: "is it difficult for me to repeat the mistakes?"


    Previously, he was besieged by seven or eight powerful gods and demons at the same time, which led to his final fall.


    Unexpectedly, today, he will encounter the same thing again.


    Just as he was thinking like this, suddenly, there was a loud bang. There was an amazing noise in the building not far away. Such a shock immediately made the shadow phantom and the seven or eight strong gods and Demons look at the past with wonde

 Chapter 536

    What is going on?


    The people looked at the past suspiciously. They saw that the huge Pavilion in front was razed to the ground, and a bright golden light broke through the air. There was a figure in the golden light, filled with an obscure breath of energy, so they quietly suspended in mid air and looked at them.


    "What''s the matter? Who is he?" a powerful demon looked at the sudden figure in front with stunned eyes.


    "Look at his face..." someone exclaimed.


    All the people stared, and their eyes stayed on the face of the figure through the golden light.


    "It''s him!"


    They were surprised.


    The shape of that figure, Hao Ran is the object they want to hunt this time.


    "Ha ha, he''s mine. No one is allowed to rob!" a powerful demon laughed. While the people were still in a state of surprise, he took the lead, turned into a streamer, and slapped his palm in the past.


    "Asshole, how dare you?"


    "Stop!"


    "Stop, he''s mine!"


    Seeing this, they were angry and rushed out with red eyes, trying to stop each other.


    This is a thousand inferior source crystals. If it''s late, it''s gone!


    "Ha ha, thank you. I''ll take his head first!"


    The man laughed, flew out first, came to the other party, and one palm fell like a sharp blade.


    "Stop him!"


    The crowd shouted. Their eyes were so anxious that their eyes were almost red. Many people even shot at the demon in an attempt to save the situation.


    Unfortunately, those attacks are still slow after all. Anyway, the other party is also a powerful God and devil, and its strength is not inferior to them.


    However.


    The people present may not have found that the figure appearing here may indeed look the same as the people in their data, but perhaps if you are a little more rational, you will find the most obvious difference.


    Hair!


    Yes, there are great differences in the color of their hair.


    One is blue and the other is black.


    The blue one is the wind separation, and the black one is Ji Wuyan. Hao Ran, the man who appeared in front of the crowd, has black hair.


    In other words, this figure is Ji Wuyan.


    However, they have been dazzled by the forthcoming reward. This difference has been automatically ignored by them. The color of hair does not necessarily represent anything. It is mainly the soul breath of the person in front of them, which is consistent with the information of the person on the data. This is enough.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Ji Wuyan frowned. As soon as she appeared, she suddenly found that there was a figure in front of her, and a palm hit him.


    This palm, speechless and peerless, contains the destructive power of terrible gods and demons. Even the time energy appears weak in the face of this terrorist attack.


    If Ji Wuyan had met this palm before, he might have to watch it cleave on himself and wait for his resurrection.


    But now he has broken through to the devil, and this level of attack is nothing to him.


    He was in a flash, like a streamer, and disappeared in place in the next second.


    "What!"


    The God demon strongman was full of confidence and smiled. He thought that the reward would belong to him, but unexpectedly, the other party suddenly disappeared. His palm fell in the air and hit the empty place. The space was cracked into a space crack of tens of feet.


    "Stop him quickly. Don''t let him... Eh, where''s the boy?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that someone underestimated the man''s means and didn''t kill him."


    "Come on, there''s still a chance!"


    When they saw that the powerful demon didn''t kill Ji Wuyan, they couldn''t help laughing. They immediately showed their mental strength and felt the trace of each other.


    "Yes, there he is!" someone said in surprise, pointing to the void not far ahead.


    As soon as the sound fell, the figure of Ji Wuyan suddenly appeared in the empty position.


    "Master? Are you..."


    The phantom looked at Ji Wuyan in surprise. At the moment, Ji Wuyan just appeared beside him. He could no longer understand the breath of the other party, as if covered with a layer of fog.


    In the past, he could see through Ji Wuyan''s accomplishments at a glance with the secret method of the shadowless family, but now he can''t see through it.


    There is only one reason for this, that is


    "Ha ha, the boy took the initiative to deliver it to the door!"


    "It''s really broken iron shoes. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time. I didn''t expect that there''s a good thing that pie falls from the sky. Don''t rob everyone. He''s mine!"


    "Whoever grabs it is who. Kill it!"


    The seven or eight strong gods and demons who originally besieged the phantom couldn''t help laughing when they saw Ji Wuyan appear in front of them. Their eyes were glowing with hot light. Without saying a word, they directly bombarded Ji Wuyan in the past.


    A thousand inferior source crystals are coming!


    With excitement, seven or eight powerful gods and Demons killed Ji Wuyan excitedly, and even just angered them. They even wanted to put their broken bodies aside temporarily.


    How powerful the powerful gods and demons are can be seen from the fact that the sky is broken in an instant when they make a move.


    This is by no means what ordinary people can resist!


    Even the strong gods and demons of the same level may have to avoid their edge in the face of several opponents.


    But in the face of such a terrible power, Ji Wuyan did not change her complexion. She looked calm and waved her arm. After she collected the phantom into his inner world, there was a layer of golden light on her right arm. The light flashed, just like a layer of gold on her arm, bright and noble.


    The next second, he blew out a fist at those attacks, and a golden fist broke through the air.


    Boom!


    A huge noise exploded, and the combined attack of the seven or eight powerful gods and Demons was vulnerable under the golden fist print. They were blasted one after another, turned into a pile of broken energy and dissipated in the void.


    "What!"


    "Impossible! How does he have this power?"


    This fist directly smashed everything with the terrible momentum of destroying the withered and decadent. Such a powerful blow stunned seven or eight strong gods and demons.


    They simply can''t believe that this fist will be hit by a person who dominates the cultivation level. I''m afraid even the powerful person at the peak of the gods and demons can only do so?


    "Kill! Whatever his cultivation? I don''t believe that so many of us can''t kill him. Even if he is also a strong God and devil, we can still surround him!" a strong God and devil said with fierce eyes.


    "Yes, that''s right. A thousand inferior source crystals are indeed the reward of God and devil level. We won''t lose if we kill him." someone shouted with a fierce light.


    The more they spoke, the more excited they were. Everyone''s emotions were mobilized, and their eyes became hotter and hotter.


    "A thousand inferior source crystals?" Ji Wuyan frowned and whispered softly.


    i see!


    Ji Wuyan saw clearly in her eyes and sneered in her heart: "a thousand inferior source crystals really look up to me. They even want to get rid of me at such a high cost."


    Just now he was practicing in the yuan and Yang world. He wanted to transform the remaining fire spirit source crystal and make his cultivation further. However, at this time, an urgent soul induction came from his mind. He thought that there might be an accident outside, so he came out to have a look.


    Who knows, as soon as he came out, a large group of powerful gods and Demons directly blasted his pavilion into ruins, and the phantom was besieged by seven or eight powerful gods and demons.


    At first, he thought that these powerful gods and demons were provoked by the phantom.


    Now it seems that the goal of these people is entirely himself.


    "You want to kill me just for the 1000 inferior source crystals?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the powerful gods and Demons and asked in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, yes, you''d better admit your fate. You can''t escape so many of us." someone laughed proudly.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense to him? Come on, kill him!"


    "It''s better to be careful. It seems that this boy is not as simple as what the information says." someone also preliminarily found Ni Duan and was a little vigilant.


    "What are you afraid of? No matter how powerful he is, he is just a person!" someone disdained.


    Many people nodded secretly. They basically thought that the other party would not live long.


    Under the siege of so many of them, even the most powerful gods and demons will fall.


    "If you want my life, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability."


    Ji Wuyan glanced around the crowd, looked calm and said faintly.


    His sentence immediately burst open to the excitement of the scene.


    "Too arrogant, too arrogant!" someone laughed angrily.


    "Boy, don''t say it''s you. Even if the top power of gods and Demons comes, under the siege of so many of us, it will only fall."


    "Yes, among us, there are not only the strong in the early and middle stages of the gods and demons, but also the strong at the peak of the gods and demons."


    They were very disdainful and sneered in their hearts. They thought that what the other party had just said was just deliberately hiding their fear.


    "Stop talking nonsense to him and kill him!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    ......


    Just halfway through, someone couldn''t help taking the lead. His body flashed and soared in the sky, slapping Ji Wuyan in the direction.


    Suddenly, a huge palm covering the sky fell from the sky, containing the destructive power of terrible gods and demons, smashing the surrounding space, and countless space cracks spread all the way from the air.


    The power of gods and demons, destroy the sky and destroy the earth!


    "How dare you make a fool of yourself with your childish stuff?"


    Ji Wuyan looked disdainful and said, with a wave of her sleeve robe, the golden awn suddenly appeared, and a streamer flew out like an arrow into the sky.


    Everyone saw that the streamer was a golden palm print the same size as ordinary people, but the solidity of the palm print seemed like it was really made of gold.


    Boom!


    In the void, the sky covering Palmprint and the golden small handprint collided with each other. The sky covering palmprint was like paper paste, and was punctured by the golden small handprint in an instant.


    The golden little hand print was as fast as lightning. The powerful God and devil didn''t even have a chance to dodge. He was hit by the streamer, made a very sad cry and fell down.


    With a slap at will, you hit a demon!


    Seeing this scene, the scene was silent and dead.

 Chapter 537

    "What''s going on? How could this happen? How could he have such terrible power?"


    The crowd looked at the scene in front of them, unbelievable.


    A person at the dominant level actually has a means to hit the powerful God and devil?


    Is this... Is this possible?


    People can''t believe it.


    "He must have performed some secret skill, which can''t last. Let''s go together, so many of us can kill him!" someone roared and pointed out this possibility.


    After the sound, a group of people responded one after another. Suddenly, the void was stagnant, the stars were bright, and countless attacks were dense. They bombarded Ji Wuyan in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    Dozens of powerful gods and Demons attack at the same time. How can we underestimate their power?


    For a time, the void shattered and the stars changed.


    Whew!


    However, just as the dozens of attacks were about to fall, Ji Wuyan was in a flash, leaving a golden light, breaking through the air and disappearing without a trace.


    The next second, when his figure appeared again, he came to a powerful God and devil. In the shocked eyes of the other party that had no time to respond, Hao Ran appeared like a palm made of gold, like a God and devil''s hand, containing the power of supreme terror, and a palm fell on his chest.


    Boom!


    The God devil strong man immediately flew out like a shell and vomited blood. A big hole was directly opened in his chest, dripping with blood.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene.


    Under the siege of so many of them, the other party could escape and even hurt one of them.


    How fast does it take to do this?


    But the other party is just a master!


    Up to now, they still believe that the other party is only the master of cultivation, because Ji Wuyan didn''t release his unique breath of gods and demons in the process of fighting with them.


    The power of gods and demons is boundless!


    They know how to achieve the gods and demons, and it is because of this that they don''t realize that Ji Wuyan is already as strong as them.


    In addition, after Ji Wuyan broke through to the gods and demons, his breath became more and more ethereal and uncertain. His cultivation accomplishments were shrouded in a fog. Unless he was an immortal ancestor, even the top strong of the gods and Demons could not find his true cultivation accomplishments.


    "His speed is too fast. Let''s concentrate on him!" someone found Ni Duan and shouted.


    "Come on! Confine the space and limit his speed." the other man shouted.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Terrible figures broke through the air and flew away. They took their own actions and used time and space means to directly ban the space where Ji Wuyan was located.


    Dozens of strong gods and Demons exert great power at the same time. Not to mention a master, even a strong God and demons will also be greatly affected.


    "Think it''s like trapping me? The power of the immortal body of the demon God is far from as simple as you think."


    Ji Wuyan looked at them with a sneer in her heart and a move in her mind. Her whole body was immediately shrouded in a bright golden light, like a golden God, filled with a breath of terror.


    Whew!


    The next moment, his body shook, the golden awn under his feet flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    In this imprisoned void, although he was affected by a trace, the influence was not great for him.


    Then, he appeared in front of a powerful God and devil. He waved the golden hand directly and blasted out of the other party''s head.


    Bang!


    With a loud explosion, the head of the powerful demon was like a watermelon, which was blasted by his violent power.


    "Ah!"


    The powerful demon did not die and his head recovered quickly, but it was difficult to hide the panic on his face. He shouted and left.


    The kind of close death just now is that individuals don''t want to experience it again.


    "How could it be? How did he escape?"


    "That is, in that case, even those strong gods and Demons like me can''t do that."


    "Is it because of the golden light on him?"


    ......


    The crowd was shocked again and looked at Ji Wuyan with startled eyes.


    The other party has once again broken their cognition. When the void is banned, does it still have this terrible speed?


    It''s incredible!


    "What''s the secret skill?" someone couldn''t help asking.


    In the void, Ji Wuyan looked calm and moved constantly. Taking this opportunity, he attacked others. When he heard someone ask questions, he sneered at himself: "The immortal body of the demon God is not only immortal, but its speed is also unparalleled. It is like a real demon God. It contains supreme power. It''s far from banning my actions with your strength!"


    However, this is not the real power of the devil immortal body. The real power is too terrible. Once it is displayed, even he is a little afraid. He is not afraid to kill these people, but afraid to disturb those immortal ancestors.


    Boom!


    The golden light suddenly appeared, and layers of golden light covered his whole arm. Another palm blew one of the gods and demons out, and a blood hole was opened in his chest on the spot.


    "How could he be so strong?" the powerful demon who was blown out looked at Ji Wuyan with shock and coughed up blood in his mouth.


    Although this attack didn''t kill him, it also hurt his strength. If you take more such attacks, I''m afraid there will be a real danger of falling down at that time.


    The immortal body of gods and demons is also limited.


    When the spirit of the God devil strong man is exhausted, it can basically be determined that the God devil strong man is not far from death.


    "No, we all cheated. This guy must not be the master cultivation. The master can''t be so strong!" someone finally woke up and shouted to the people.


    This suddenly made many people wake up, and many people scolded it.


    "Damn it! It turns out that he is also a strong demon. No wonder he is so strong!"


    "It must be, and he is likely to be the strong man at the peak of God and devil!"


    "Mom, you''ve been cheated. I''ll just say that a guy who dominates the level has only 1000 inferior source crystals. How can there be such a good thing in the world? This guy is so strong that he definitely belongs to the price of 2000 inferior source crystals."


    ......


    "No, we can''t let him go! Hum, even if he is the top power of gods and demons, so many of us can definitely surround and kill him!" someone was angry, snorted coldly, looked at Ji Wuyan with a dark look, and had the momentum of never giving up until he killed the other party.


    "Yes, that''s right. Aren''t we the strong ones at the top of the gods and demons? We haven''t killed them. Besides, there are also four strong ones at the top of the gods and demons." someone nearby followed Ying He.


    As soon as the voice fell, the four powerful gods and Demons stood up.


    One of the purple old man''s eyes danced and glittered with wise light: "he is very strong, and I am not sure. At least in the case just now, I can''t do like him without any influence."


    He refers to the matter that Ji Wuyan disappeared in a blink when she closed the space just now.


    "Indeed, I can''t do it!"


    "Yes, I''m not as good as him!"


    Two middle-aged men nodded.


    "Hum, I think you are too ambitious and lose your prestige. Isn''t your speed a little faster than us? His strength is not very good. If so many of us trap him together, no matter how fast he is, he will only fall." a bald and burly man nearby disdained.


    The breath emitted by these four people is much more terrible than that of others around them. The time and space around them are shaking, as if they can''t bear the pressure emitted by them.


    "That''s true. No matter how strong he is, he''s only one person. That''s his disadvantage."


    The other three nodded and admitted.


    Even they are the top strength of gods and demons, but they don''t think they can survive in the face of the siege of dozens of opponents of the same level.


    It''s a foregone conclusion!


    Even if you can''t kill each other at one time, kill him thousands of times, tens of thousands of times. I believe they can completely destroy each other once.


    "Let''s go together and surround him!"


    The old man in purple took the lead and turned into a streamer. Others around him also flew out and flew in all directions. Almost in an instant, everyone surrounded Ji Wuyan in the center.


    Up, down, left, right, front and back, it seems that there are people in all directions. Dozens of figures almost surround Ji Wuyan, spreading all over the whole void, forming a huge spherical encirclement.


    In the position closest to Ji Wuyan, there are the four strong gods and demons at the peak, and their breath is several times more terrible than other ordinary strong gods and demons.


    "Boy, we underestimated you. I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong, but you can''t escape death!" the bald and burly man said coldly, looking at Ji Wuyan not far ahead.


    Ji Wuyan looked at him calmly and said faintly, "I can''t die!"


    "Can''t die?"


    The bald and burly man sneered and said with disdain: "up to now, you are still talking nonsense. Do you think you still have hope of survival in the face of the siege of dozens of us?"


    "Good!" Ji Wuyan said confidently.


    "Ha ha, don''t be kidding. We do admit that your speed is incomparable, even faster than the four of us, but do you think your speed still has an advantage under the siege of so many of us?" the bald and burly man couldn''t help laughing.


    "You can try!" Ji Wuyan stood with the a negative hand and said calmly.


    That kind of expression seemed to ignore them at all, and there was no threat at all.


    Seeing this scene, many people were irritated.


    You are too proud!


    Even if you are the top strong of gods and demons, there are four top strong of gods and Demons among us, and dozens of strong in the middle and early stages of gods and demons. Do you really think you can survive in the face of so many opponents of the same level?


    "Let''s go together! I don''t believe he can really do it!"


    The bald burly man roared and rushed out.


    Under this order, dozens of bright figures in the void flew towards Ji Wuyan in the center like meteors, like the gathering of stars


    "You asked for it!"


    Ji Wuyan''s expression was still calm and answered faintly.


    Now, I''m afraid I can''t do it again.


    The next second, he lifted his hand, and the light suddenly appeared, golden and dazzling.


    Boom!


    A terrible breath suddenly broke out from Ji Wuyan, frightening him on the spot

 Chapter 538

    In an instant, it was shining all over her body. Ji Wuyan''s figure soared several times at this time, just like the golden God of war.


    Buzz!


    A terrible and containing a certain supreme breath, it swept around like a wave in his center, frightening everyone.


    ......


    "This is the breath of immortality. How can it?"


    The crowd looked at the scene in disbelief and murmured.


    Under that breath, they could not help shaking all over their bodies and their souls trembled, like the instinctive reaction of low-level creatures before they met high-level creatures.


    It''s horrible!


    How could he have such a terrible smell?


    Is he... Is he an immortal ancestor?


    Not only were they shocked, but even Ji Wuyan himself was amazed. Looking at himself, he was full of joy: "it turns out that after I broke through the realm of gods and demons, the immortal body of demons and gods can automatically advance to the second floor, and the golden body is immortal."


    The golden body is immortal, that is to say, at the moment, the attribute of his body is basically no different from that of his immortal ancestors. He can ignore the existence of time from ancient times to now and can be preserved forever.


    In addition, he also has unparalleled power!


    With this in mind, Ji Wuyan squeezed her fist seal, turned her body into a golden light and flew out, and a fist fell on the figure closest to him.


    The strong man of the gods and Demons was no one else. Hao Ran was the bald and burly man who had shouted the fiercest before.


    "Bluff, I don''t believe you have this power!"


    The bald and burly man trembled in his heart and felt a wave of palpitations from each other, but his strong self-esteem did not allow him to shrink back, so he stared red eyes, opened his teeth and claws, and roared.


    The bald and burly man is a powerful race. At the moment when his voice fell, his whole body was filled with terror, and his body soared several times.


    It seems that he is not going to retreat, ready to face the blade.


    "Death!" Ji Wuyan said faintly.


    His present strength, even he himself could not estimate the horror. It was ridiculous that the other party rushed towards him without knowing anything.


    However, since the other party all started, he did not intend to show mercy.


    Without hesitation, his arm shook and his fist blew out.


    Next second.


    Boom!


    A thunderous roar came from heaven and earth. It was bright and dazzling.


    For a moment, almost everyone''s sight was shielded by this amazing light.


    As the light dissipated, people''s perception gradually recovered, and the scene in front of them began to become clearer.


    "Who won?"


    With this doubt, they cast their eyes forward. Suddenly, everyone was stunned.


    In the void, Ji Wuyan stood with her hands behind her. Her eyes were indifferent and her face was calm. Like a real God, she looked up at the world and the sky. In front of him, there was a figure, and the shape of that figure was the bald and burly man.


    At this time, the bald and burly man covered his chest with one hand and coughed up blood. He didn''t know when there was a huge blood hole on his chest. His breath was listless and his face was pale. His eyes looked at Ji Wuyan, full of fear.


    He lost the blow just now!


    Failed completely!


    He completely underestimated the other party. If he hadn''t retreated in time just now, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be as simple as being pierced in his chest.


    "Damn it! How could he have such power?"


    The bald and burly man scolded in his heart. He came here with confidence and was ready to make a profit. Unexpectedly, he encountered such hard stubble and hurt himself.


    At this moment, the bald and burly man finally had a little fear of Ji Wuyan.


    The other side is too strong. It is no longer an opponent that can be defeated by him alone.


    "Everyone! Attack him constantly. Don''t let him have a chance to breathe. His strength is too terrible now. If you meet any of you, you may be killed by the other party."


    The bald, burly man shouted at the crowd.


    No matter how powerful the other party is, it is only one person after all, and there are dozens of them. As long as they attack one after another, even with the other party''s strong strength, they will lose sooner or later.


    Everyone also knew Ji Wuyan''s strength. After hearing the cry of the bald and burly man, without hesitation, everyone immediately launched a collective attack and attacked Ji Wuyan at the center.


    For a moment, the light overflowed, the ice and fire intersected, the water and soil surged, and all kinds of sharp air awns spread all over the sky, killing them collectively.


    Such a terrible power, I''m afraid that even the strong at the peak of the gods and demons can''t resist it. Perhaps only the immortal ancestors can kill this blow at the moment.


    However, in the face of this situation, Ji Wuyan''s face remained unchanged and her expression was indifferent. Looking at the bald and burly man, she said, "do you really think I can''t kill you just now? If I really want to kill you, it won''t take much effort."


    The bald and burly man heard the sound, his face changed slightly, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and his heart was full of fear. However, he was also tough, kept alert, and directly snorted coldly: "hum, I don''t believe it. If you have the ability, come and kill me!"


    "OK! I''ll do it now!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded, waved and tore. The golden light trembled, and the void broke into a huge crack, which generated a huge phagocytic force, involving dozens of intensive attacks in the void.


    Although this does not completely stop those attacks, it is enough to delay him for some time.


    Whew!


    The next second, a golden light flashed under his feet, and his figure disappeared directly in place. When he appeared again, he had come to less than ten meters in front of the bald and burly man.


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, the bald and burly man was alarmed, his scalp numb, and his whole body was shrouded in cold.


    Before he could move, he suddenly saw the familiar face in front of him.


    Boom!


    With a flash of gold in front of him, the bald and burly man only felt a sharp pain on his head, and then he fell into the dark completely.


    Click!


    The bald and burly man was like glass, and there were dense cracks. Finally, there was a bang, and his body exploded into a little starlight energy, which dissipated in the air with the wind, without even a drop of blood left.


    What, dead!


    This scene was like a magnitude-9 earthquake in everyone''s heart, almost collapsed.


    How is that possible?


    That''s the top strongman of the gods and demons. He was killed like this?


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In this stunned time, a similar voice came not far away. They were almost scared out of their wits when they saw it.


    Ji Wuyan was driving the golden light, flying fast and shuttling between them. At the moment of each shuttle, the body of a powerful God and devil would burst open, disappear and fall completely.


    Terrible!


    It''s horrible!


    This is not human!


    Apart from the immortal ancestors, how could anyone in the world kill the powerful gods and demons in such an instant?


    In a moment, the other party had killed four or five of them in succession.


    "Come on! Everybody run away! He''s not the one we can deal with!"


    At this moment, they woke up, shouted in horror, fled in all directions.


    However, they are fast, and the golden light is faster!


    Before they escaped, they were intercepted by the golden light, and their bodies stopped in the air. Soon, with a bang, their bodies burst.


    "Damn, how could he have such strength? What kind of monster is the person offering the reward?"


    The old man in purple is also running away and cursing the person offering the reward. If the information provided by that person was not accurate, how could they suffer such a crisis?


    What made him more puzzled was that the other party was obviously just the cultivation of gods and demons. Why could he kill the people at the peak of gods and demons?


    "Are you also the top power of the gods and demons?"


    Suddenly, at this time, a figure suddenly sounded in his ear. He couldn''t help but let his dead soul burst into cold sweat. He turned his head and saw a golden light around him. There was a figure in the golden light.


    Is that him?


    The pupil of the old man in purple shrank suddenly. He felt a great crisis and was ready to take action.


    Next second.


    Boom!


    There was a sharp pain behind him. A terrible destructive force jumped into his body and destroyed his tissues, cells and consciousness


    The old man in purple tried to remove the strange power with the breaking power of gods and demons. However, in the process of elimination, he was shocked to find that the strange power contained a trace of immortality.


    Immortality!


    This means that the supremacy, with the power of his gods and demons, cannot be expelled at all.


    Finally, he watched all the tissues and cells in his body be destroyed, and even the consciousness in the cells was destroyed by that strange force.


    Before he died, he finally knew why the bald and burly man was killed by the other party with one blow!


    At this point, another god devil peak strong.


    Fall!


    ......


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the void, a golden light is constantly chasing the figures of those who have escaped from the gods and demons.


    "No, don''t kill me... Ah!"


    "Let me go, I''m wrong..."


    Many people are begging for mercy, hoping that the other party can let them go, but in the end they are in vain.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t intend to let them go, because they came here to kill him.


    But the reality is that his strength is stronger, from prey to hunter!


    A moment later, peace was finally restored in the void. Ji Wuyan also killed dozens of powerful gods and Demons one by one.


    Such a shocking battle between gods and demons is so moving. How can people from several other peaks not be aware of it?


    When Ji Wuyan was fighting with those powerful gods and demons, many people from other peaks came one after another, stood in the distance and watched all this.


    At the moment when Ji Wuyan killed all the powerful gods and demons, everyone was stunned.


    "I''m afraid the weather will change in this place!"


    Someone muttered with dull eyes.


    More than ten minutes have passed!


    When the person who came to watch returned, the news immediately spread like wings to the other nine peaks.


    For a moment, everyone was a sensation, like a sea of shock!

 Chapter 539

    A member who had just joined the law enforcement team fought against dozens of powerful gods and demons. In less than a minute, all powerful gods and demons were spared and fell.


    The news spread wildly all over the other nine peaks.


    From the first peak to the fourth peak, there were disdainful laughter from the peak.


    "Ha ha, killing dozens of powerful gods and Demons alone is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year. What do they think the powerful gods and demons are, cabbage?"


    "Even Chinese cabbage is not as good as Chinese cabbage. If the powerful gods and Demons really have only this level, it''s too delicious!"


    "Who spread such information and didn''t see if anyone would believe it?"


    ......


    The fifth peak to the seventh front.


    There was not much laughter on the mountain, because their cultivation reached the level of frozen territory. They knew more information than those law enforcement officers who just came in.


    "It''s terrible! A newcomer who has just joined has such terrible strength. Is it possible that he has long been a strong God and devil?"


    "Why did the dozens of powerful gods and Demons compete with that man? Is there something we don''t know?"


    ......


    The eighth and ninth peaks have basically become a pot of porridge, which has already been fried.


    "How can this be possible? The information says that the man only has cultivation in frozen territory? Why does he have such terrible strength?"


    "The information must be false, asshole!"


    "Only a thousand inferior source crystals can reach the initial price of the gods and demons, and the boy''s value is at least 2000. No, the risk of the reward is too big to take any more risks!"


    "Just forget it. He killed dozens of us!" someone said with red eyes and extreme reluctance. One of the dead was his excellent brother.


    "Yes, he killed so many people that he can''t let him go so easily!" someone nearby followed Yinghe.


    We are both powerful gods and demons. The circle is so large. We have some exchanges with each other. Some of them can talk. Over time, they have contacts with each other and have their own friends.


    The dozens of dead demons and powerful people basically have a certain relationship with them.


    Now there are not many strong gods and Demons left on the eighth and ninth peaks, probably only about 100. These people are relatively rich. They don''t care about the reward of the 1000 inferior source crystals this time. If they give it to their friends and brothers, they don''t intend to fight.


    It was good intention, but it killed those people.


    "Why don''t we report this to the top of the league? The boy killed so many powerful gods and demons, and he must not escape!" someone suggested.


    "That''s right. He killed innocent people indiscriminately and killed dozens of powerful gods and demons in a row, which has never happened in history. Once the people of the alliance know, the boy is bound to be arbitrated by the alliance."


    "OK! That''s it!"


    ......


    After some discussion, many people nodded and agreed to report the matter to the senior level of the alliance in the hope that they would take action.


    Of course, they are also worried about whether they can succeed.


    After all, this is the first case in history. There has never been anyone who could not only survive, but even kill all those people when a bloodthirsty order was issued.


    In addition, they also formed a team and planned to go to the tenth peak to denounce. They have more than 100 powerful gods and demons, which are several times more powerful than before. Maybe they can take this opportunity to win the boy completely.


    Many people were brave, so they gathered and went together.


    More than a hundred people set out in such a mighty manner. How can they not attract attention?


    From the first peak to the fourth peak, the people on the peak saw this scene and made doubts one after another.


    "What happened to those powerful gods and demons? Why did so many people gather?"


    "What do they want?"


    People on the fifth to seventh peaks also noticed this situation.


    "Something''s wrong! It seems wrong!"


    "Look at their direction. God, something big must happen!"


    "Do they want to..."


    Many people have guesses in their hearts. Although they don''t know much about many situations, they can also guess one or two from them.


    "Everybody keep up, let''s go and have a look!"


    "Hundreds of gods and demons go out together, such a grand occasion, which can''t be seen for ten thousand years!" someone exclaimed.


    Between the words, streamers flew out from the three peaks of the fifth peak, the sixth peak and the seventh peak, and followed the powerful gods and demons in front of them.


    Seeing so many people running out from the first peak to the fourth peak, I was even more curious.


    "What''s the matter with them? Why did they all run out?"


    "Is there something big ahead?"


    "Shouldn''t that be true?"


    "Come on, big guys, let''s go and have a look!"


    ......


    People still couldn''t resist the temptation of curiosity. People kept flying out from the first peak to the fourth peak and followed them.


    The tenth peak is not far away. In the blink of an eye, more than 100 powerful gods and demons have come to the peak of the tenth peak.


    "The energy here is really thin!" one of the powerful gods and Demons despised it.


    "The place of ruins, if it''s not necessary, I don''t want to come!" someone nearby said.


    "I don''t know why that guy chose such a place?"


    Many people also have all kinds of disdain on their faces. In this place, they don''t even bother to breathe the air, so as not to pollute their inner respiratory tract.


    Far away.


    A group of people stayed in the void and didn''t dare to step into the tenth peak.


    "Look, they really went in!"


    "Interesting! It seems that things have become interesting!"


    These are the words of the people from the fifth peak to the seventh peak.


    "What are they doing here?"


    "Is there any treasure in this place? So many of them came?"


    This is the voice of people from the first peak to the fourth peak. Many of them still have doubts on their faces.


    ......


    "Where is Ji Fa? Come out and take the blame quickly!"


    "Come out and plead guilty!"


    Hundreds of powerful gods and Demons shouted in unison. After the previous gods and Demons war, the mountain here has basically become a piece of ruins. If you don''t look carefully, I''m afraid you may not be able to find it.


    The power of gods and demons is enough to shake the world. Hundreds of powerful gods and Demons roar in unison. I''m afraid it''s enough to break the sky, not to mention the tenth peak, even the other nine peaks can be heard clearly.


    "Who is Ji Fa?"


    "Is it Ji Fa, King Wu of the Zhou Dynasty? How is this possible?"


    People watching from the first peak to the fourth peak in the rear expressed doubts one after another. Many people even knew Ji Fa''s name when competing for hegemony, but they still couldn''t believe that hundreds of powerful gods and Demons went out just to find him.


    Also, why are hundreds of powerful gods and Demons looking for him?


    "The name of the murderer was Ji Fa!"


    "Is he the one who is offered a reward? He''s really new!"


    The people from the fifth peak to the seventh peak were surprised and shocked.


    Shaoqing.


    Whew!


    A golden awn broke through the air, and there was a figure in the blazing light. The whole person exuded a bright golden light, just like a God.


    Although the light was dazzling, the people present could still see the appearance of the figure in the golden light.


    It was a black haired man in a white robe, handsome and dignified!


    "It''s really him!"


    "How is that possible?"


    There were many people in the first and second peaks.


    They looked at the familiar face of the white robed young man trampling on the golden light in the air. There was no doubt that Hao Ran was the Ji Fa they knew well.


    The soul is as like as two peas. The only difference is that the two people are different in nature.


    "Ji Fa, do you know the sin?"


    A powerful demon came forward and asked directly.


    "What is my sin?"


    Ji Wuyan said indifferently.


    "If you don''t admit it, let me ask you, have dozens of powerful gods and demons come here before?" another powerful God and demon stood up and asked.


    "Yes, indeed!" Ji Wuyan said calmly.


    "Since I''ve been here, I''ll ask you again, where are they now?" the powerful demon sneered.


    "They have hands and feet. How can I know where they love to go?" Ji Wuyan still said expressionless.


    "Do you dare to argue? Do you dare to deny that you didn''t kill them?" the powerful demon shouted angrily.


    "Yes, you don''t want to argue. Many of us have seen it with our own eyes!" another powerful God and devil shouted angrily.


    what!


    Hearing the sound, those who know Ji Wuyan at the first peak and the second peak can''t help trembling. It''s incredible.


    Is he the newcomer who killed dozens of powerful gods and demons in succession?


    Is that rumor true?


    How is this possible?


    Many people were shocked at the same time.


    However, at this time, Ji Wuyan''s expression on her face was still flat, which seemed to be noticed. She nodded and said, "Oh, you all know, but now that you know, why do you want to ask me?"


    "Well, since you have admitted it, plead guilty quickly!"


    "Yes, please tie your hands quickly. We can spare you a whole body!"


    "That''s right. As long as you keep your hands tied, we can ask the Alliance for leniency."


    Everyone was born and shouted, their eyes shining with different light, and they had other plans.


    Ji Wuyan looked at them and sneered at them. He didn''t know their calculation. Then he said, "arrest and be lenient? I think you have other plans? Don''t think I don''t know. Someone has issued a bloodthirsty order to me. My head offered a reward of 1000 lower grade crystals."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were in an uproar.


    "What! A thousand inferior source crystals, my God, how many are there?" exclaimed an expert in the frozen environment.


    "Bloodthirsty order, what is that? Why have you never heard of it?" another question was raised.


    "Ji Fa, who the hell is he? Why is he worth so much Yuan Jing?"


    All kinds of screams rang out one after another. Of course, most of this situation occurred among people from the first peak to the fourth peak, and relatively few from the fifth peak to the seventh peak. After all, they also knew something through some means.


    Sure enough, he already knows!


    Many powerful gods and demons were surprised. The other party really knew about the bloodthirsty order.


    "Hum, you know, but we''d better advise you to arrest yourself. We''ve told the top level of the alliance about your killing dozens of powerful gods and demons. I believe you''ll be arrested by the people above soon!"


    "Yes, if you are caught by the people above, you can''t escape death after all. You might as well catch it and help us!"


    "Your crime is too great. I''m afraid the number of dozens of gods and demons, all gods and demons of many races in the holy world, is not more than this. Anyway, they are all dead. Why not make a contribution before they die?"


    ......


    Everyone is persuading, trying to disintegrate the idea of the other party''s resistance and lose combat effectiveness.


    Even if you can''t completely convince the other party, it''s OK to distract the other party''s attention.


    Unfortunately, let them speak a thousand words, in front of Ji Wuyan''s next sentence, they all seem pale and powerless.


    "Oh, really? So what?"


    Ji Wuyan said faintly.


    So what?


    In a word, it directly and simply shows his arrogance and domineering.


    Suddenly, the scene was silent, and almost everyone stared at him quietly

 Chapter 540

    "Crazy! This boy must be crazy!"


    This is the common view of almost everyone on the scene.


    The other party dared to say such arrogant words under the witness of so many people. Did he really think he could escape in the hands of the alliance and be arrogant?


    You know, it''s an alliance composed of eight forces. Among them, there are immortal ancestors. He''s not afraid that immortal ancestors will suppress them personally?


    Once the immortal ancestor made a move, even the most powerful gods and Demons had only one way to lose.


    Is he really not afraid?


    "Ah! I can''t stand it. Why are you talking so much with him? Do you think he still has hope of survival when so many of us go together? Why do you have to wait until the people of the alliance come to punish?" a powerful demon couldn''t stand the other party''s arrogant attitude and immediately shouted at the people.


    When he shouted, many people immediately echoed at the scene.


    "Yes, that''s right. The number of people here is several times higher than before, and the strength is even more terrible. Why do we have to wait for the people of the alliance or wait for him to be captured?"


    "Everyone together, we have so many people, and everyone attacks him, which is enough to make the other party have no breathing skills!"


    "Stop talking! Go!"


    ......


    At last, many people burst into violence one after another. With red eyes, they fought in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    They have long regarded Ji Wuyan as an enemy. Among the dozens of people who fell, many of them had a very friendly relationship with them.


    Killing each other can not only revenge, but also have the opportunity to take each other''s head to get the 1000 inferior source crystals.


    In that case, why not?


    For a time, stimulated by the language, the heroes were angry. Even those who didn''t want to do it before, now they were driven and besieged in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    In the void, the attacks were dense and fell down like an avalanche.


    Whew!


    However, when those attacks were about to fall on Ji Wuyan, the speed of the other party soared sharply, leaving only a golden light in place, and the whole person''s whereabouts disappeared in their perception.


    "What! Why so fast?"


    The crowd exclaimed, somewhat unbelievable, and the speed of the other party was far beyond their imagination.


    Is this the strength of killing dozens of powerful gods and demons?


    Boom!


    Jin mang suddenly appeared. The golden light appeared in front of a powerful demon. In the shocked eyes of the other party, a punch fell on his chest, and suddenly burst, opening a blood hole the size of a bowl, dripping with blood.


    "How could it be? How could he be so strong?"


    "Unbelievable! Is he really Jifa? Why is it countless times more terrible than when he was in the competition?"


    In the distance, those who knew Ji Wuyan were stunned and numb. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    A few days ago, the other side clearly fought with each other in the arena of the hegemony competition like them.


    At that time, although the strength of the other party was strong, it was also limited. Even the trumps in the frozen territory could not be defeated. They were blasted several times by the opponent, and finally won the victory by means of resurrection and soul attack.


    But now, the other party actually blew up a powerful God and devil with one punch and hit him hard. With such other strength in the abyss, they almost mistakenly thought that the two people were not the same person.


    "Is that really him?"


    Many people have such doubts.


    Except for some different hair color and breath, the rest are basically the same person.


    Is it some kind of separation?


    People can''t help but guess.


    They were relieved to know that their wild conjecture was getting closer and closer to the truth.


    ......


    "Give you a chance to choose again. Now give me a chance to leave immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    After a powerful demon was beaten back with a punch, Ji Wuyan looked cold and her eyes were like electricity. She glanced at the people coldly and said coldly.


    In the face of his eyes, many people trembled in their hearts, as if they were in the eyes of death. They 100% believe that if they really don''t leave, they may really be like the other party said that the other party won''t stay next time.


    "This..."


    For a time, many people hesitated.


    They''re all scared!


    Although many people did not witness how the other party killed dozens of powerful gods and demons, the other party was able to kill all those powerful gods and demons, which also shows that the other party''s strength is far beyond them.


    Even if they can finally kill each other, I''m afraid many people will fall between them, and even most of them will die.


    It''s about your life, and things suddenly become important.


    No one wants to sacrifice their lives in vain.


    "Don''t be frightened by his words. He must be bluffing." someone shouted.


    As soon as this sentence fell, another figure sounded next to it.


    "That''s right. As we all know, the means of soaring strength must pay a great price. He just used that means. It''s not long ago. I think he can''t use it again during this period of time. Now is the best time for us to kill him."


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately felt that there was some truth and nodded their heads.


    "It seems like this!"


    "If he really has that means, the man who was hit just now is dead!"


    "Then let''s do it now?"


    ......


    At this time, a tall and handsome young man stood up, looked at Ji Wuyan with a cold face, and said in a cold voice: "hum, boy, others are afraid of you, I am not afraid of you. Let me see first. Are you really so terrible as they said?"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, a terrible smell suddenly burst out on the tall young man, enveloping the sky and stagnating around time and space.


    Demon peak!


    Seeing this scene, many people nearby exclaimed.


    No wonder the other party is so bold and wants to challenge that guy. It turns out that the other party is a strong man at the peak of God and devil.


    Among the more than 100 people, there are not many people with the peak cultivation of gods and demons, only nine.


    Among the people in the realm of gods and demons, a strong man at the peak of gods and demons can even resist dozens of early strong men in the face of the siege of several strong men in the middle of gods and demons.


    Therefore, a strong man at the peak of God and devil is absolutely dominant in the realm of God and devil. Even if there is a gap between them, there will not be much difference.


    Boom!


    The tall young man was in a flash. He spread a pair of white wings behind him. With a whew, the next second, a white light flashed, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    "It''s a man of the white wing clan! No wonder he dares to be so arrogant, but do you really think that''s all my strength?"


    Ji Wuyan glanced, her face still had not changed, and her expression was indifferent.


    Compared with the black wing people in the holy world, the white wing people have little difference in racial status. There are amazing similarities between the two, but their attributes are different. One belongs to the light system and the other belongs to the dark system.


    After breaking through the gods and demons, the pair of white wings have evolved into the hardest weapons. With a wave of wings, they constantly have a speed exceeding the blink, which makes them contain the power of rage.


    Double wielding can explode the sky and shatter the starry sky like a god!


    In the white awn, the tall young man was moving at a high speed and controlled his movement with his hard wings like steel and arms.


    Its speed is not inferior to Ji Wuyan''s golden mang just now.


    The other side moved at a high speed. At the moment when Ji Wuyan was close, the pair of wings spread out, and one of them seemed to turn into the sharpest blade in the world, trying to prepare to split the target in front of him into two.


    "No matter how strong you are, there is only one way to die in the end. Go to hell!"


    The tall young man burst into cold light in his eyes and sneered.


    He is the top power of the gods and demons, and he is also a member of the white wing clan. Speed is his advantage. He doesn''t think his speed will be worse than that of the other party.


    However, at this time.


    Ji Wuyan gently raised her hand and punched out the void. At the same time, there was a faint voice in the air.


    "In this way, you also want to kill me. I can only say that you are too naive!"


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise like thunder in the void. The golden awn was dazzling. A heavy golden fist flew out of the air and hit up.


    Finally, in the void, the golden and white mans collided with each other, breaking out like a thunder explosion, and the terrible shock wave swept around like a tsunami.


    "Ah!"


    After the loud noise, the crowd heard a sad cry.


    This voice is not strange. Hao Ran is the cry of the white wing youth.


    The crowd stared away. At this time, they found that after the collision just now, the pair of white wings behind the white wing youth had a bloody wing, half of which seemed to have been blown away by some great force.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This power is too terrible, isn''t it?


    Just a collision, suffered such a heavy blow, could it not be that man''s strength is really so terrible? And looking at the other party''s understated expression just now, it seems that it''s just a casual blow, and didn''t show much real strength.


    At this moment, the people at the scene fell into silence again.


    If the tall young people don''t take the lead, they may rush forward and think that the number is dominant, and they still have a great hope of killing each other.


    But now, the other side''s terror is still too beyond their imagination.


    Now, they are neither attacking nor not attacking. For a time, they are in a dilemma.


    "Who else?"


    In the void, Ji Wuyan stood with her hands down, looked at the people, and her expression was indifferent.


    There was silence around!


    Even the white wing youth, who was just arrogant, closed his mouth and stared at each other angrily.


    The scene was silent for a long time, and no one made a sound.


    The power of one person can frighten hundreds of gods and demons. Such a situation can''t be seen for millions of years!

 Chapter 541

    In the distance, those who were familiar with Ji Wuyan were stunned to almost speechless.


    Who else?


    Is this sentence so domineering? So crazy?


    Just a word, it was so frightening that people didn''t dare to say more. It was so powerful and terrible!


    After a moment of silence, there were several empty sounds not far away. From a distance, you can see that the unique clothes they were wearing, with the logo of the Terran trading alliance embroidered on their chest, came one by one.


    "The people at the top of the league are coming!" someone exclaimed.


    Seeing this, the people retreated one after another, and their eyes were full of fear for these people. Even the strong gods and demons were afraid of these people.


    Although the accomplishments of these people are not very high, and the most powerful are the top strong of gods and demons, their identities are placed there, which is also a deterrent to others.


    "Who is Ji Fa?"


    The dozen high-level people of the League put on a proud attitude and came to the middle of hundreds of strong gods and demons. The middle-aged man, the strong man at the peak of gods and demons, asked loudly.


    "Sir, it''s him!"


    The young man of GAODA white wing clan stood up, smiled, pointed to Ji Wuyan''s figure in the void, and said in a gloating tone.


    The leading middle-aged man looked in the direction of each other''s fingers, glanced at Ji Wuyan, nodded directly and said indifferently: "OK, you go and catch him, you all disperse!"


    At the command, several people immediately stood out behind them. They were all powerful people at the level of gods and demons. They flew towards Ji Wuyan and were ready to arrest each other.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, a voice suddenly sounded.


    The middle-aged man who was going to leave couldn''t help stopping, turned around and looked. The person talking was no other than Ji Wuyan in the void.


    "What crime have I committed? Why arrest me?"


    Ji Wuyan stood with her hands down and stared at him. She still said calmly.


    Hearing the sound, the eyes of the headed middle-aged man immediately cooled down.


    Someone didn''t obey his will?


    Since he became the top of the league, no one has dared to disobey him.


    "You killed dozens of magic law enforcement members of the league. Don''t you think it''s a crime?"


    The middle-aged man stared at each other and said coldly.


    "Is it difficult to allow them to kill me and not allow me to kill them?" Ji Wuyan asked coldly.


    "In any case, it has become a fact that you killed dozens of magic law enforcement members. I advise you to keep your hands on the ground, otherwise, according to the League regulations, I have the right to kill you on the spot!" the middle-aged man shouted.


    "You can try!"


    Ji Wuyan stood proudly and said with an indifferent smile.


    Want him to plead guilty?


    There are no doors. Since dozens of powerful gods and Demons started first, he will not let those people go. What''s wrong with this.


    He knew very well that there was no clear provision in the league that other players could not be killed


    Even if there is, it is just like a sham. If you can''t kill them, you can also assassinate them. As long as you don''t kill everyone, even if it''s fierce, the alliance won''t take care of it. They just need more powerful law enforcement personnel.


    The strong survive!


    This is the law of survival in the alliance.


    "How dare you do it?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a dangerous light in his eyes. Something called anger was brewing quietly.


    "Why not?" Ji Wuyan said calmly.


    After breaking through the realm of gods and Demons and clearly realizing his own strength, at this moment, he has no fear in his heart. Even in the face of immortal ancestors, he is sure that he can escape in each other''s hands and even fight one.


    Since someone wants to deal with him this time, he might as well make it bigger.


    The middle-aged man''s face was completely gloomy. His eyes beat with cold light and stared at Ji Wuyan coldly.


    "OK, do it! Catch him!"


    As soon as the voice fell, more than a dozen powerful gods and Demons rushed into the sky.


    They hold a silver chain in their hands, burning black runes on it, dispersing divine brilliance and filled with a strange energy.


    At first glance, these powerful gods and demons are different from ordinary powerful gods and demons. They seem to have experienced countless times of training. They are extremely skilled in manual work, sharp hands and feet, neat movements, and appear in front of each other almost in the blink of an eye.


    The silver chain in their hands swam like a silver snake and flew out in the direction of Ji Wuyan. For a time, the silver light dissipated and the space stagnated.


    Hiss!


    This silver iron chain has the function of blocking space!


    Not far away, people who saw this scene couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The treasure in the forbidden space is very rare. It really deserves to be the top level of the alliance. Everyone has this treasure when they make a move.


    Many powerful gods and Demons looked envious.


    If they have such a treasure in their hands, why should they be afraid of Ji Wuyan?


    No matter how fast, when the space is completely blocked, the action is like a snail.


    "The boy can''t escape this time!"


    "That''s natural. Those treasures are all gold. Unless the boy''s speed can break the shackles of gold treasures, he can''t escape!"


    "It seems that he can''t escape this robbery. After being arrested by them, he will receive a very serious punishment!"


    "Hum, he asked for it!"


    Many powerful gods and demons are whispering, and some even clap their hands secretly. They can''t see the other party''s arrogant attitude just now.


    ......


    "Hum, boy, now I see what qualifications you have to be arrogant in front of us?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Ji Wuyan trapped in the center and snorted coldly.


    When the space is blocked by golden treasure, any God, demon and strong person can only be trapped, killed or captured.


    Ji Wuyan looked at him indifferently and glanced at the silver chains in the locked space indifferently: "Why are some fragile strips so sleepy?"


    "You..."


    The middle-aged man was angry. The other party actually regarded his gold treasure as a crisp strip. It was arrogant to the point!


    "Well, I''ll see how you die! People listen to the order and beat him up first!"


    The middle-aged angrily ordered.


    "Yes!"


    More than a dozen powerful gods and Demons responded at the same time and shot one after another. These people are elite children selected from their own family. They are almost 100% loyal to their family''s orders. No matter what middle-aged men ordered them to do, they will implement them.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    More than a dozen powerful gods and Demons waved the iron chains in their hands, and made a great deal of silver light. The silver chains seemed to turn into rattan whips, constantly pounding the void, making a clear explosion, and quickly swept over Ji Wuyan''s body.


    The void whip shadow is everywhere, blocking the space, and Ji Wuyan, who is in the center, is almost unavoidable.


    The power of this iron chain whip is enough to break the void and hit any powerful God and devil.


    More than a dozen iron chains fell at the same time. The power was unimaginable and absolutely terrible!


    Far away.


    Those who were waiting and watching made repeated exclamations, and many people were secretly excited.


    "How terrible! That boy is really dead this time!"


    "You''re right. Even if you''re not dead, you''ll have to take off a layer of skin."


    "He''s too blind. People like him will not live long!"


    ......


    However.


    Buzz!


    Just when countless lights and shadows were about to whip Ji Wuyan, a bright golden light burst out from Ji Wuyan, and a layer of light golden scale gradually covered his whole body, from top to bottom, head, neck, chest, hands and feet


    In an instant, the whole body was shrouded in a layer of gold, just like a golden God of war came to the world and looked down at heaven and earth.


    "Broken!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were flat and her expression was indifferent. She stretched out her arm, held it together into a fist, punched out into the void from a distance, and spit out a word coldly in her mouth.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the golden light filled the air, time and space collapsed, and a huge golden fist print seemed to break through the sky, cutting through the void and smashing everything.


    The dozen silver chains collided with it, breaking and falling in an instant.


    It was vulnerable!


    Everyone was shocked and silent.


    Those dozens of iron chains that are enough to hit any God, devil and strong man, can''t even resist each other''s fist?


    The power of one punch is so terrible!


    ......


    "How is this possible?"


    After the middle-aged man saw it, his face also changed greatly. The silver iron chain is a golden treasure. Under the exertion of the powerful gods and demons, its power is even more terrible. Even dozens of powerful gods and demons can be trapped.


    But the other party''s strike completely blasted the iron chain. Doesn''t it mean that the other party''s strength has far exceeded that of ordinary gods and demons?


    "Stop him and use the art of joint attack!"


    The middle-aged man roared, shook his body, left a white awn in place, and appeared over the dozens of powerful gods and demons.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The more than a dozen powerful gods and Demons quickly formed their hands, and a powerful breath broke out on their bodies. Finally, they turned into streamers, rushed into the sky, and merged with the middle-aged men in the sky.


    Boom!


    There was a loud explosion in the sky, like thunder. In an instant, the white awn suddenly appeared, dazzling, and a human figure up to tens of feet appeared in the void.


    That''s a human form of magic!


    Although the expression looks very similar to that middle-aged man, in fact, there are more than a dozen figures hidden in the figure.


    Boom!


    A terrible breath erupted from the figure, shaking the space and cracking countless cracks in the void.


    Not far away, a group of people were stunned.


    "God! That''s the secret of the alliance, the secret of joint attack!"


    "It is said that this secret skill of the alliance will bloom in every war with foreign nations. Although the final effect of this secret skill can not reach the immortal level, its power is enough to surpass the peak of gods and demons. At the beginning, the alliance used this secret skill to kill many foreign enemies."


    A well-informed demon strongman exclaimed.


    "Several times the strength of the powerful at the top of the devil?"


    The rest were moved and shocked.


    ......


    "Boy, you asked for it. Die!"


    In the void, the mouth of the huge figure made the voice of the middle-aged man.


    Soon after the voice fell, a big hand covering the sky flashed white awn, blocked Ji Wuyan''s space with a supreme terror, and fell down towards his head

 Chapter 542

    Boom!


    The big hand fell, the void trembled and exploded like thunder!


    Under such a terrible momentum, suddenly there was an unusually strong energy to block the space, completely blocking the space-time where Ji Wuyan was located.


    "Die!"


    With a loud noise, the palm print fell.


    However, at this time.


    Whew!


    The golden awn suddenly appeared, and a bright golden light rose into the sky, which directly broke through the shackles of time and space. A palm print made of gold and the big hand collided with each other in the void.


    Boom!


    The explosion was like a huge thunder, and a terrible force came, which shocked his figure back a few steps.


    "What!"


    The voice of the huge figure was startled. It was obvious that he did not expect that the power of the other party was so terrible.


    "Impossible!"


    Immediately, the incredible voice of the middle-aged man came from the void.


    With the joint attack, the power of this figure is far more than several times that of the gods and demons, enough to crush all the top strong gods and demons.


    But why can''t you suppress a small demon and be beaten back by the other party?


    Far away.


    The group of people watching were also stunned one by one, looking at the golden figure in the void ahead.


    "How could it be? He beat back the other party and didn''t move a step?"


    "Oh, my God! That''s the joint attack of more than a dozen powerful gods and demons. His strength is several times higher than that of the gods and demons. He''s all right. Is his strength really so terrible?" some powerful gods and Demons trembled.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t do it at that time, otherwise, the situation would be bad!"


    Many people are secretly happy and afraid after a while.


    If some people had not been deterred before and these alliances had arrived in time, I''m afraid it would be themselves who would suffer now.


    However, they still can''t believe that a strong God and devil can have such terrible power?


    "Jifa? Is he really Jifa?"


    Many people familiar with Ji Wuyan are also shocked and unbelievable.


    A man who could not resist the frozen environment before turned his hands and shook back the gods and demons, and he was the kind of combination of more than a dozen strong gods and demons.


    It''s incredible!


    ......


    "Die!"


    There was a violent roar in the void. The figure of tens of feet waved his big hand again and roared down in the direction of Ji Wuyan''s head.


    In an instant, the giant hand reappeared, shining white!


    The whole void seems to be shrouded in white light. Where the giant palm passes, it smashes everything like destroying the withered and decadent.


    It''s horrible!


    In this palm, I''m afraid even the top strong of gods and demons can''t survive.


    "If you want to kill me, you don''t have that ability!"


    Ji Wuyan said faintly.


    The voice just fell.


    Boom!


    His whole body burst out a bright golden light, and a strange and sacred breath diffused around his body.


    "This is..."


    In the distance, when the powerful gods and Demons saw this scene, they trembled and their eyes were about to come out, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Ji Wuyan stretched out her arm, looked indifferent, ignored everything, and took a shot at the void from a distance.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the golden light flew out like a shell and bombed each other with the white light.


    The second layer of devil immortal body, the golden body is immortal, which is comparable to the terrible body of God and devil.


    That golden light contains the supreme power of destruction, which can destroy everything and has the power that is not inferior to the level of immortal ancestors.


    As soon as they collide, the white light retreats in an instant, just as a mouse sees a cat, meets a natural enemy, and is crushed, pushed back and destroyed by the other party''s overwhelming energy


    Finally, I couldn''t resist it. With a bang, it broke into nothingness.


    And the golden light was unabated and rushed to the huge figure with a height of tens of feet at an unimaginable speed.


    Boom!


    The body, like being bombarded by shells, rose directly from the ground and flew backwards out of the air.


    Flying into the air, his body became loose and turned into white awns, and more than a dozen figures fell down.


    The art of combined attack is broken!


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath gently.


    The other side, too strong!


    Many powerful gods and Demons think of the breath on each other. Their faces change sharply. They can''t help shaking and suspecting.


    Is he


    "Poof!"


    In mid air, impacted by the force, the middle-aged man spewed out a mouthful of blood and finally fell to the ground.


    He stood up with difficulty and looked at Ji Wuyan in the void with an incredible look. Hestiri roared, "immortal means, it''s impossible! How can you have that power?"


    No one can bear it. I thought I was full of confidence and could control the life and death of others. The next second, I fell into a cold hell, and my life and death were controlled by others.


    Such a different experience is enough to make any collapse!


    "This..."


    In the distance, many people who knew Ji Wuyan fell into a dull state.


    Before that, they had thought of thousands of endings for Ji Wuyan, maybe he was killed, maybe he was captured, maybe he was hit and unconscious,... But they never thought that the occurrence of things was so amazing.


    The dozen strong demons of the League were defeated!


    Although most of them are cultivation accomplishments in stagnant environment, they can clearly perceive how terrible the figure is?


    But even so, he won. He not only blocked all the attacks of the figure, but even scattered it with one blow, hitting the dozens of powerful gods and demons in one fell swoop!


    How terrible is this?


    ......


    "I''m not too strong, you''re too weak!"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at him, stood with his hands down, looked indifferent and said faintly.


    Damn it!


    More than a dozen powerful gods and Demons immediately looked at him with a look of resentment. The middle-aged man was also ashamed and angry. His face turned red and white. He took out a jade, crushed it, and roared at it: "resist the law, seriously hurt the high-level, Ji Fa. You have committed two major crimes in succession. I will inform the immortal ancestor now and let him punish you!"


    what!


    Immortal ancestors!


    The crowd was shocked and unbelievable. Has the development of things reached this level?


    Immortal, what is it?


    That''s the real supreme existence in the whole sky. Every immortal ancestor can live forever in the world, with unlimited longevity and incomparable dignity.


    Once something involves immortal ancestors, it means that this matter has reached a very serious level!


    But they stopped to think about it and thought so.


    A powerful God and devil has killed dozens of God and devil law enforcement officers in a row, and even resisted the law, seriously injuring senior League personnel. This matter is enough to be handled by immortal ancestors.


    Moreover, the situation of the matter is that only the immortal ancestors can completely solve the matter.


    ......


    "Immortal ancestors? Hehe, I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Ji Wuyan didn''t stop, but stood in the void, with a light in her eyes, muttering.


    Since he broke through to the gods and demons, the ordinary gods and demons are no longer his opponents. Now his strength, even in the face of immortal ancestors, has the confidence to protect his life and is not afraid of anyone.


    In addition to seeing the strength of the immortal ancestor, he also wanted to frighten the "Sun Shao" who always wanted to get rid of him.


    That''s why he didn''t stop the middle-aged man!


    Buzz!


    At the moment when the jade broke, a strange energy wave quickly spread in a situation that could not be perceived by the naked eye.


    Next second.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth stagnated, time and space could not operate, and it was silent. A supreme threat of terror suddenly fell from the sky and rolled on everyone on the scene, as if the sky had fallen, suffocating.


    Even though the middle-aged man could not resist the suffocation, he held his breath and turned red.


    The only person on the scene who can keep his face unchanged may be the figure in the golden light.


    "What happened?"


    A terrible voice came from the sky, just like thunder.


    Under this sound, everyone felt their own blood boiling.


    Immortality represents terror and Tianwei!


    It is said that there was once a powerful God and devil who burst his body and dissipated his consciousness under the roar of an immortal ancestor.


    "I''d like to inform the supreme ancestor that dozens of law enforcement officers of gods and demons have been killed continuously in the 10th peak here. We are law enforcement officers sent by the alliance to arrest the murderer. We wanted to catch the murderer, but we didn''t want the murderer to be really good. We lost the enemy when we used the skill of joint attack and were seriously injured by the thief. Please give great power to the supreme ancestor and catch the murderer for us."


    The middle-aged man flopped, knelt down and looked at the fuzzy figure shrouded by light and shadow on the sky. His expression was very respectful.


    Silence!


    The middle-aged man looked at the sky tremblingly. There was a cold sweat on his forehead, and his eyes were suspicious.


    He did not know whether the great grandfather would agree to his request.


    After a few seconds of silence, a deep voice came from above the sky.


    "Is the murderer at the scene?"


    Hearing the sound, the middle-aged man was overjoyed and said, "it''s on the scene."


    As soon as he raised his arm, his finger immediately pointed to the golden figure in the void: "it''s this person. Please suppress it for me!"


    Come on, he put on a respectful attitude.


    "Little thing!"


    A voice came from the sky again.


    The next moment, heaven and earth shook, and time and space fell into a stagnant state again.


    Suddenly, a terrible energy hand pressed down from the sky, like a five finger mountain, and the target pointed directly at the golden figure in the void.


    Boom!


    The ground burst, and the big energy hand slammed down like streamer, rolling down from the golden light. With a bang, a huge five finger fingerprint was left on the ground.


    "It''s over. You can find him by yourself..."


    On the sky, the voice of the supreme ancestor came again. Listening to his voice, it seemed that he was ready to leave.


    "Thank you..."


    The middle-aged man was overjoyed and was about to thank him.


    But suddenly at this time, an unexpected thing happened!


    "Tut Tut, immortal ancestor? Is... Your strength limited to that?"


    A faint voice suddenly came from another part of the void, which was filled with a bit of irony

 Chapter 543

    This voice suddenly surprised everyone present and went one after another.


    I saw a young figure floating in the void of another place. He stood with his hands behind his back, looked indifferent and fearless, and looked at the immortal ancestor on the sky.


    He''s not dead?


    How is this possible?


    Almost everyone was stunned.


    "No way! How could this happen? Why didn''t he do anything?"


    The middle-aged man stared wide eyed, crazy and shouted.


    Other people are also full of shock and unbelievable. Even the hundreds of powerful gods and demons are also silly.


    Oh, my God!


    That was a blow from the immortal ancestor. Even a random blow would be enough to break any powerful God and devil to pieces.


    But now, the guy not only didn''t do anything, but also arrogantly provoked the immortal ancestor.


    This, this


    If we hadn''t seen it with our own eyes, people couldn''t believe that such terrible people exist in the world!


    "Is he looking for death? It''s a great fortune in misfortune that he didn''t die. Now he still deliberately stimulates the immortal ancestor. Is it really too long to live? Or is he really crazy?"


    Someone reacted and murmured.


    "Hum, whether he is crazy or not, if he offends the immortal ancestor, he will only end up dead!"


    There was a person who hated Ji Wuyan. When he saw this scene, he snorted coldly and said with a sneer.


    This sentence was recognized by the vast majority of people present and nodded one after another.


    No matter how strong the gods and demons are, they are just gods and demons. Compared with the immortal ancestors, they are like clouds and mud.


    If the immortal ancestor really wanted to kill a demon, it would be effortless. One thought would be enough to make the demon die.


    Once there was a saying that clearly explained the horror of immortality.


    Under immortality, all are ants!


    Immortality represents the power of heaven and the true gods. It can reverse time and space, shuttle through the past, occupy the future, and exist forever in the world. The torrent of time can no longer let such people die. They want to live and die. All kinds of means have almost reached the climax of the world.


    Although the gods and demons are strong, how can they resist the power of heaven?


    Therefore, in the eyes of many people, Ji Wuyan is not far from death!


    "Are you okay?"


    Above the sky, there came the sound of doubt like thunder.


    Obviously, the immortal ancestor was also very surprised. Unexpectedly, someone could escape his attack.


    At first, he didn''t care much. He didn''t even look at Ji Wuyan. Under his perception, the other party''s cultivation was just a mole ant who had just broken through to the gods and demons.


    But now, the mole ant escaped under his blow just now!


    This is the first time he has met such an amazing thing since he achieved immortality.


    However, mole ants were still mole ants all the time, and he didn''t take it to heart.


    The blow just now was just his random blow. There were some particularly powerful racial demons in the holy world who could survive by various means.


    "Chih!"


    Suddenly a cry came from above the sky.


    Buzz!


    The sound wave contains a sense of supreme terror, which quickly spreads in all directions at an unimaginable speed.


    This is the immortal will!


    It can ignore any defense, directly jump into the enemy''s body and erase all soul consciousness under immortality.


    Since the other side dares to take the initiative to provoke his immortal existence, it must bear the corresponding price!


    As he is now, he has full authority to kill a God and devil.


    The power of immortality cannot be humiliated!


    This is a consensus!


    Anyone who dares to disrespect immortal ancestors will be punished.


    That consciousness, in the form of streamer, escapes into the void. Under the interference of immortal consciousness, everything in heaven and earth stagnates, time and space stop working, and it is silent.


    Whew!


    The immortal consciousness has disappeared into Ji Wuyan''s body before everyone is aware of it. It quickly jumps into her mind and tries to erase her soul.


    However, the moment that consciousness entered his mind.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, heaven and earth trembled, as if a terrible energy broke through the air and collided with his consciousness.


    all-powerful!


    That energy was so powerful that he gradually retreated with his immortal consciousness.


    Finally, with a bang, the consciousness was scattered in Ji Wuyan''s mind and turned into the purest fragment of spiritual power, which was absorbed by Ji Wuyan.


    Although he can''t refine it all with his spiritual power, it''s immortal consciousness. Even a little refining is enough to make his spiritual power soar.


    "How could..."


    Outside, the immortal ancestor was shocked this time.


    Just now, he lost his sense of consciousness and could no longer contact.


    In other words, his spiritual power was destroyed by some power in the other party''s body.


    How is this possible?


    How can there be other forces besides opponents of the same level that can destroy his consciousness?


    But the problem is that once an ancestor of the same level makes a move, he must be aware of it.


    The key is that he didn''t find any abnormal breath during this period.


    "What''s going on?"


    The immortal ancestor was shocked and uncertain.


    ......


    In front, Ji Wuyan still maintained an indifferent expression and stood with her hands down. Although she was calm on the surface, she was also secretly surprised in her heart.


    How could he not be aware of the other party''s previous attack?


    "It is worthy of immortality. Spiritual attack is really terrible. If it were not for systematic protection, I''m afraid I would lose consciousness and die of soul like ordinary gods and demons!"


    Ji Wuyan exclaimed.


    Immortal consciousness is the most terrible spiritual attack in the world. Even if it is superimposed by his two lives, it is still difficult to resist the powerful soul power comparable to the peak of gods and demons.


    The other party''s attack just now, even if the peak of God and devil comes, there is only the end of body death.


    All are ants under immortality!


    This sentence is not just a joke.


    Ji Wuyan''s face was calm and looked at each other indifferently: "I suffered two attacks from you before. It''s the so-called reciprocity, so it''s my turn to do it this time!"


    what!


    Everyone was in an uproar when they heard the sound!


    He''s going to fight the immortal?


    Are you crazy? Is this?


    But what happened these two times?


    Didn''t the immortal grandfather just do it once?


    Many people don''t know that just in a moment, the immortal ancestor has shot again.


    ......


    Buzz!


    As soon as the voice fell, the golden awn suddenly appeared. Layers of bright golden scales quickly appeared on Ji Wuyan''s body, spreading down from the top of her head, neck, chest,... And covering her whole body.


    Suddenly, a golden figure appeared in the void like a God, and a pair of indifferent eyes moved with golden light and looked at the world.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a terrible breath broke out from the golden figure. For a time, the void trembled and the time and space stagnated.


    Ji Wuyan raised her arm, looked indifferent, and took a slap at the figure in the light above the sky.


    Suddenly, a huge golden palm that covered the sky and the sun broke through the air, and the target pointed directly at the sky.


    The palm print was like an angry Buddha trying to make a big hole in the day. The surrounding space and time were affected and the air became stagnant.


    It''s horrible!


    Everyone was shocked and stared at the scene.


    The power of that palm print made everyone see what is real terror.


    The middle-aged man who was still shouting was also surprised to open his mouth and excite his soul.


    If the other party had just patted him with the power of this palm, I''m afraid whether they could survive or not.


    "You dare!"


    Over the sky, the anger of the immortal ancestor immediately came out, like thunder, bombing the void.


    A god devil also wants to go against the sky and challenge his immortal existence. With such a bold move, how can he not be angry?


    At this moment, the immortal ancestor was really angry!


    Immortal anger, like heaven''s anger, how terrible will the result be?


    Even the people below were trembling and trembling.


    The next second, I saw the clouds gathering on the sky, and the heaven and earth became dark. It was as if the heaven was going to be angry. It was very terrible.


    Buzz!


    A big energy hand broke through the sky from the cloud and covered it, just like a five finger mountain, covering and pressing down in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    On the big hand, there is immortal power. The surrounding time and space can''t bear it. They are broken one after another, and cracks are filled and opened.


    "Die!"


    In the sky, the immortal ancestor made a cold cry.


    The sound of immortality, like thunder, spreads all over the sky.


    Those who watched were shocked and looked at the scene with an incredible look.


    Is this the power of immortality?


    The power is several times stronger than Ji Wuyan''s golden palm print, even hundreds of times!


    "Immortality! This is the real immortality! No one, no gods or demons can resist!" someone said with excited eyes and worship on his face.


    "This is Tianwei! This is the God!" someone nearby said excitedly.


    "The boy is over! He''s dead!"


    Many people have the same idea in their hearts. After seeing the terrible power of immortal ancestors, they have clearly realized that immortality is irresistible!


    Although the gods and demons are strong, in case of immortality, there is only defeat!


    But what people didn''t expect was that at this critical moment, a laugh rang out in the void and spread all over the sky.


    "Ha ha... Come on! It''s the right time to wait. The wind and fire Xuanjiu change. Open it for me!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were full of war, and a terrible momentum broke out quickly from him like a rocket


    "The first change! The second change! The third change!"


    Boom!


    Void concussion, space-time stagnation.


    "The fourth change!"


    Boom!


    The space trembles violently and the cracks are scattered.


    "The fifth change!"


    Boom!


    The void collapses and time and space vanishes.


    After reaching the fifth change, Ji Wuyan stopped the rising breath, but looked up and punched out the energy from the void.


    "Break it for me!"


    Boom!


    For a time, the light is great, and the world is silent!

 Chapter 544

    Wind and fire Xuanjiu change!


    This is a secret skill of dark gold level. Every time you refine it, you can have twice the power!


    Fifth change!


    The power is 32 times that of the normal state. Once this power breaks out, it is enough to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Boom!


    Golden, a brilliant fist flew out of the sky, pointed directly at the sky, and collided with the big hand of energy like covering the sky.


    Suddenly, the bang rang through the world, covering everything and crushing the void. The endless cracks spread rapidly in all directions, and the whole sky seemed to collapse.


    It''s horrible!


    Everyone was pale and looked at the void in horror. If you put yourself in it, once they were involved, they would be blown to pieces by those energies, and even the immortal body of the powerful gods and Demons could not resist the aftershocks of these two forces.


    "How?"


    A shocking voice came from the sky.


    The immortal ancestor didn''t seem to think that under his second bombardment, the other party could stop it and burst out a strength that was not much inferior to him.


    Is there such a terrible secret skill in the world?


    It''s unheard of!


    However, Ji Wuyan''s move angered the immortal ancestor again.


    Under his second attack, he had not solved a demon, and it was still in full view. Under the witness of many senior league leaders, how could he be ashamed?


    "Young man, die!"


    There was a loud cry from the sky.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air came in an instant. The next second, a shining figure flew away from the sky.


    At this moment, the immortal ancestor no longer pretends to be high. The previous two attacks have failed, which has made him realize that the other party is by no means an ordinary God or devil, so this time, he needs to take it seriously.


    The shadow flew to the, and with it came the supreme immortal power. The surrounding space-time was affected and distorted.


    Boom!


    From the void came waves of vibration, and time and space were silent.


    At this moment, if there are powerful gods and Demons here, they will be destroyed by these terrible energies and completely turned into fly ash.


    However, all these terrible energies gathered together and blasted the past towards the bright golden figure in the void.


    Just one energy is enough to kill a demon.


    It''s hard to imagine what terrible power will erupt when so much energy comes together?


    Seeing this scene, the hundreds of powerful gods and Demons watching below were all split and trembled.


    However, Ji Wuyan was not afraid of this. He laughed and went up to the blade: "ha ha... Well come, the wind and fire Xuan nine changes, the sixth change!"


    Boom!


    The breath of terror rushed directly into the sky and shattered everything. With Ji Wuyan as the center, the void within a radius of dozens of miles was broken.


    Ji Wuyan''s whole body was golden. At this moment, he seemed to turn into the God of war in gold armor, sending out divine power. He rushed up to the immortal ancestor in front, and the bright golden lights turned into golden palm prints and pushed them horizontally layer by layer.


    All the crises collapsed and dissipated in the air under the horizontal push of those layers of palms.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The immortal ancestor was completely angry. His attacks were broken by the other party one after another, which completely ignited the anger in his heart.


    Boom!


    A supreme pressure erupted from him. He slapped Ji Wuyan in the direction. The world trembled and countless energies gathered. In the blink of an eye, a terrible palm filled with immortal power appeared in the void.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The power of this palm is terrible. It has not even hit those golden palm prints. The shock and impact in the void has made those palm prints burst and dissipate.


    "Come on!"


    Ji Wuyan''s face remained unchanged and she still laughed.


    When he swallowed those fire spirit source crystals, his experience value was almost countless times. He had already cultivated this secret skill of dark gold level to perfection. Now it was time for him to show the power of this secret skill.


    "Open it for me! The seventh change! The eighth change! The ninth change!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes turned red, stared wide and drank violently.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    His breath exploded three times in a row, shaking the void and stagnating in time and space. With him as the center, several terrible air currents danced, which had a great impact on hundreds of miles around, as if a huge Tornado had blown.


    "He... He..."


    Below, everyone stared at the change in disbelief.


    Now Ji Wuyan''s breath is too terrible!


    The breath alone has made all of them feel suffocated. It is like a mountain on their chest. This pressure is no less powerful than that immortal ancestor.


    Has... His strength reached the immortal level?


    Everyone''s heart jumped and couldn''t help but have such an idea.


    But soon, people quickly rejected the idea.


    How is this possible?


    No matter how strong the gods and demons are, they are just gods and demons. There can be no reversal!


    Under immortality, all are ants!


    Since ancient times, this sentence has been regarded as truth and has never been wrong.


    No one can break this theory.


    ......


    "Break it for me!"


    Facing the palm print that was about to kill him in front, Ji Wuyan roared and punched out with golden light.


    Boom!


    A golden streamer flew out like lightning, collided with the palm print, and finally offset each other in the void.


    "Young generation, dare you!"


    The immortal ancestor was furious, roared and rushed to kill him.


    At the moment, he has been shameless by the other party. With red eyes and fierce moves, he is bound to kill the boy in front of him.


    No one has ever humiliated him like this. He will never stop until he kills each other!


    Ji Wuyan was fearless and went up resolutely.


    For a time, two terrible figures fought with each other in the void. Every collision broke out a loud noise like thunder. The void was shattered by the shock, so that it was dark and dark.


    With such a terrible momentum, how can we not disturb other immortal characters?


    Those immortal ancestors came one after another.


    "What happened?" an immortal ancestor asked suspiciously.


    One, two, three,... Seven or eight terrible figures appear in this void. They each emit bright light, which makes people unable to see their faces clearly.


    The people below looked at the terrible figures coming through the air, and immediately trembled with fear.


    I didn''t expect that the development of things would become so uncontrollable that it shocked seven or eight immortal ancestors one after another.


    Even the middle-aged man trembled and dared not say more.


    Although he is a senior member of the league, he is just a God and devil. His status is insignificant. Any immortal ancestor has the right to kill him.


    If several other immortal ancestors know that this happened because of him, I''m afraid he will also be responsible in the end.


    "Eh!?"


    At this time, among the seven or eight immortal ancestors, a figure in a blue robe made a light sound, and he said, "gentlemen, do you think that person seems a little familiar? It seems that you have seen him from somewhere?"


    "Brother Cang, when you say this, I remember. Isn''t this the little generation with immortal body we just saw a while ago?" a man in gray robe was stunned and immediately stared.


    "What!"


    "It''s him!"


    Hearing the sound, several people around showed shock.


    How could it be him?


    Isn''t he a boy who rules the land? Why is it suddenly so terrible now? Even one of their allies, Hak Ching''s grandfathers, fought on a par?


    Did they look out of sight?


    Are you kidding? They are immortal ancestors. How can they even read each other''s cultivation wrong?


    "No, it''s a little different!" suddenly said a keen immortal ancestor.


    "It''s really different. The energy attribute of the one we saw before is wind, but this one is not. Their clothes and hair colors are also different." an immortal ancestor nodded.


    "However, the soul breath of the two people is the same. It seems that the one we saw last time should be the part of the younger generation in front of us." an immortal ancestor nodded and added.


    Generally speaking, such means as separation are usually available only to those special monsters.


    However, the size of the holy world is strange.


    Although there are few people who have practiced the art of separation with human beings, they are not without it, so they can easily infer the situation last time.


    "No wonder this young generation didn''t want to worship our prestige in any case before. It turned out that he was already a strong God and devil, and his strength was not inferior to us." an immortal ancestor stared at Ji Wuyan, who was fighting with the immortal guest Qing, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Indeed, with his strength, perhaps we have nothing worth teaching."


    "This son is a great talent. Unfortunately, his origin is unknown. I don''t know what his purpose is to join our alliance?"


    At this time, an immortal ancestor narrowed his eyes and said with worry.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Indeed, if Ji Wuyan was just a master and had an immortal body, they didn''t take it to heart, and even moved to accept each other as disciples.


    But now, the strength of the other party is not much worse than them, so they have to consider whether the other party has ulterior motives.


    "We can check this later. Since he joined our alliance and didn''t say what purpose he had, it would be a waste if we couldn''t use his combat power for me?" the immortal old man in blue smiled and said to the people.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you want to..."


    Everyone was surprised and heard the other party''s implication.


    Sure enough, the next second.


    The immortal old man in blue nodded, smiled and said, "yes, I want him to be the guest Qing of our alliance."

 Chapter 545

    "There is something wrong with this. If you want to become the guest Qing of the alliance, you must have immortal cultivation, but he has not reached this level." an immortal ancestor hesitated and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes! I''m afraid other guests won''t agree to let a demon become Keqing, and may even criticize our alliance."


    "I''m afraid it''s not right!"


    The others didn''t quite agree with it.


    "Ha ha, so what? In the holy world, strength is respected. Do you think he doesn''t have such strength?"


    The blue robed immortal Lao Tzu smiled.


    "This..."


    They were silent and looked at Ji Wuyan, who was still fighting with the immortal ancestor.


    They don''t understand why only a young generation in the realm of gods and Demons has the strength to fight with immortal ancestors?


    "Since you have no problem, it''s settled!"


    The blue robed man hammered his voice.


    The people looked at each other. They didn''t have much opinion, but nodded.


    Cang Yishan''s family ranks second among the eight forces of the alliance. Now, when the grandfathers of the sun family are closed, most of the decisions in the alliance are handled by Cang Yishan. He means one. Naturally, everyone has no opinion.


    Moreover, they also feel that there is some truth in this matter.


    If such a combat power cannot be used by them, it will be a great loss.


    ......


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Ji Wuyan was glittering with golden light and blew out with a fist, like a meteor. The surrounding void was shattered by the shock. The other party also clapped his big hands repeatedly, and his big energy hands roared out like waves.


    The two were in a white hot battle. At this time, a cry sounded like thunder.


    "Brother he, stop it! Ji Fa, stop it!"


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air came in a flash, and a figure filled with the light of terrorist fluctuations appeared in the middle of the two.


    Hao Ran is the man in blue, the immortal ancestor of Cang family, Cang Yishan.


    "Brother Cang, get out of the way!"


    With anger in his eyes, He Wei ignored Cangyi mountain in front of him and glared at Ji Wuyan in the back.


    He has a lot of momentum. He is determined not to stop until he kills each other today.


    "Brother he, calm down!"


    "Yes! There must be some misunderstanding!"


    The others also came up to persuade.


    They know that as an immortal ancestor, they can''t take a God and devil. This face is more or less unbearable.


    All the people said good or bad, and finally stabilized He Wei''s mood a little.


    At this time, Cang Yishan smiled at Ji Wuyan and said, "Ji Fa, we meet again. This time, you gave us a big surprise!"


    Surprise refers to Ji Wuyan''s strength.


    "Hehe, it''s not my intention to hide things. Please forgive me!"


    Ji Wuyan said to the crowd with a smile.


    Look at them, not to find him trouble. Seeing here, Ji Wuyan was also slightly relieved.


    With his strength, it''s nothing to deal with one or two immortals, but seven or eight people rush up. I''m afraid he''ll have to take off his skin if he doesn''t die.


    "It doesn''t matter for the moment. Since Ji Fa is lurking in our league, I think Ji Fa must be very optimistic about our league, but I don''t know if Ji Fa is willing to be a guest in our league?" Cang Yishan continued with a smile.


    Guest Qing?


    i see!


    That''s their plan.


    Ji Wuyan suddenly understood why they didn''t deal with him just now.


    It turned out that they wanted to use themselves for them.


    "Naturally, I don''t know whether this guest Qing and those immortal ancestors have the same status?"


    Ji Wuyan nodded and asked again.


    In general, Keqing in the alliance can enjoy the welfare of 100 medium source crystals every 100 years without doing anything.


    Unless it''s something like today that can''t be solved by some high-level gods and demons in the alliance, they will turn to Keqing for help.


    "Ha ha, this little friend doesn''t have to worry. His status is naturally the same. It''s more than outstanding to be a guest Qing in our alliance with his strength." Cang Yishan laughed with joy when he saw the other party''s agreement.


    A god demon has immortal combat power. The alliance has obtained such talents, and its strength has been upgraded to a higher level in an instant.


    "That''s good!"


    Ji Wuyan also smiled on her face.


    However, at this time.


    "I disagree!"


    A voice full of anger suddenly sounded.


    The crowd followed the prestige. He Wei was the one who said this.


    At the moment, He Wei''s face was so angry, and his face was so angry that it was going to smoke.


    Let him stop and stop worrying about the other party''s previous humiliation. Now he even wants the other party to be the guest Qing of the alliance, and suddenly his status is promoted to the same level as him. How can he bear this?


    Since ancient times, when has the status of the realm of gods and Demons been equal to that of immortal ancestors?


    As an immortal ancestor, his heart is always arrogant. Even if he doesn''t win Ji Wuyan, he always thinks that the other party is lower than him.


    The alliance''s approach, no doubt, completely touched his bottom line.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I firmly disagree with this matter anyway."


    He Wei had a tough attitude, looked at Ji Wuyan with a contemptuous look, and then said: "besides, even if I agree, the others will not agree, just a demon... Hum!"


    Speaking later, he was too lazy to go on. He just snorted coldly, full of disdain.


    Sure enough, it''s not that easy!


    The other immortal ancestors could not help sighing when they saw this.


    In fact, how many people can stand it? The status of a child of God and devil is on an equal footing with himself?


    Under immortality, all are ants!


    Mole ants, how can they deserve to have the same status as themselves?


    "Brother he,..."


    Cang Yishan also frowned and wanted to say a few words.


    But then another voice suddenly interrupted him.


    "In fact, I don''t care if I''m not the guest Qing. Now I just want to know who issued the bloodthirsty order and offered a reward of 1000 inferior source crystals to take my life?"


    Ji Wuyan looked indifferent, stared at the people and said.


    what!


    Bloodthirsty order?


    They were stunned and thought a little. They had heard of this order.


    It seems to be a means used by those back children to get rid of the enemy secretly, but these are only small mischief, and they haven''t paid attention to it.


    I just can''t imagine that today, some people dare to use Ji Wuyan''s petty means. This time, they really hit the iron plate.


    "Check! You must check! Find out for me, which worthless younger generation did this?"


    Cang Yishan made a full gesture this time, scolded the senior leaders of the alliance below and ordered them to investigate the matter quickly.


    Once the immortal ancestor spoke, his efficiency was surprisingly high.


    In less than two seconds, someone in the bottom immediately shouted: "tell the immortal ancestor that it has been investigated clearly. The person offering the reward for this bloodthirsty order is sun fan, the son of the master of the sun family."


    "The sun family?"


    "Is it the sun family?"


    Everyone talked about it one after another, and they all had a trace of fear for the sun family.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s the sun family?"


    Cang Yishan also frowned and murmured.


    It''s easy to say if the other seven guys are people, but he has some scruples about the sun family.


    After all, the sun family is in the first place in the Terran trading alliance. Their current background is not enough to resist the sun family.


    "Where is he?"


    Ji Wuyan stared at the powerful demon and asked. He didn''t care who the other party was. As long as he offended, he would never let go.


    Seeing that Ji Wuyan was asking, the demon strongman didn''t dare to say more, so he quickly told the address to the other party.


    He had seen the horror of the other party with his own eyes.


    That''s a cruel man who can fight immortal ancestors!


    He doesn''t dare to disobey!


    "At last, there is the whereabouts of that guy! Good! Great!"


    Ji Wuyan sneered in her heart, and no one said hello.


    The next second, he had disappeared in place.


    Does he want to


    "No! It''s going to be bad!"


    Seeing the expression on Ji Wuyan''s face just now, Cang Yishan suddenly thought of a bad idea in his mind. His face didn''t change. He quickly shouted, "come on! Everyone stop him! Ji Fa, don''t do it. Don''t be too impulsive!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole man turned into a streamer and caught up.


    When they heard this, their faces changed slightly and they were shocked.


    Is he going to


    That''s the sun family!


    Dare he do it?


    He Wei was also stunned. Combined with Cang Yishan''s words just now and the expression on everyone''s face, he also realized.


    Immediately, he just sneered at this in his heart: "unexpectedly, he still wanted to take revenge. He didn''t think about who it was, or did he really think he could escape from the claws of the sun family after killing someone?"


    As the leader of the eight forces, the sun family naturally has a rich background. There are at least three immortal ancestors in the family, one of whom is even a terrorist figure that has existed since ancient times. Its combat power can match that of four or five immortal ancestors.


    Besides, killing the sun family means going to war with the alliance.


    Once against the league, no matter how strong the boy is, there is only a dead end.


    "Although I can''t kill you, if you take the initiative to get into the alliance, there will be only a dead end!"


    He Wei sneered and moved his mind. The next second, his figure suddenly disappeared in place, and he also caught up.


    He wanted to see if the boy was really so bold that he went to kill the children of the sun family.


    If so, he can''t help clapping his hands.


    After those immortal ancestors left one by one, everyone below the scene was silent for a few seconds. Soon, it was like dropping a bomb, and the scene immediately burst into a pot.


    I don''t know how many powerful gods and Demons heard the words of the immortal ancestors before they left and talked excitedly.


    "Look at that guy, he seems to be going to release the trouble of bloodthirsty grandchildren!"


    "How dare he? That''s the young master of the sun family! Isn''t he afraid of death?"


    "Kill him, and then no matter how big the holy world is, I''m afraid there will be no place for him!"


    ......

 Chapter 546

    In the void, Ji Wuyan is shuttling through layers of space, just like streamer. After breaking through the realm of gods and demons, this is his first time shuttling through space and blinking.


    Next second.


    Whew!


    When his figure appeared again, he had come to an open and luxurious courtyard.


    In the middle of the courtyard, a handsome young man lay on the bed and chair, closed his eyes and enjoyed the peeled fruits sent by the beautiful maid around him.


    He was opening his mouth, but no matter how he waited, he couldn''t wait for that thing to come into his mouth.


    "Asshole! What''s the matter with you..."


    Sun fan shouted angrily, opened his eyes and immediately turned his head to scold the maid behind him.


    However, he was stunned at this look.


    I don''t know when a figure appeared in front, and Hao Ran was the culprit who made him lose tens of thousands of inferior source crystals, and the maid beside him didn''t know when she was bound by some force and couldn''t move, so she had to keep her eyes open.


    "It''s you. Why are you here? Someone, steward Liu!"


    As soon as sun fan saw Ji Wuyan, it can be said that he didn''t come to fight.


    It''s the so-called enemy meeting, especially jealous.


    Although there was no such close contact between the two, sun fan was still fearless and wanted to get rid of each other.


    It''s just that the other party didn''t appear in front of him. Now that you see it, it''s just right. You don''t have to spend a thousand inferior source crystals and ask someone to get rid of the boy now.


    "It seems it''s really you!"


    Ji Wuyan looked calm and did not stop the other party from calling people. She said faintly, "I don''t understand. We are not masked. We can say that we have no grievances and no hatred. Why do you have to do everything possible to kill me, and even launch a bloodthirsty order to let those powerful gods and Demons get rid of me?"


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to know!"


    Sun fan snorted coldly, and immediately scolded: "those guys are really a bunch of fools. They can''t do things well, and they let people escape to me."


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    A dozen figures came through the air. Suddenly, there were more than a dozen figures on the site. Each figure was filled with terrible breath fluctuations and the surrounding space-time was stagnant.


    Hao Ran, these dozen strong men are the realm of gods and demons.


    "Young master!"


    Among the dozen figures, one came out and respectfully saluted sun fan.


    This is a middle-aged man in a gray robe. His face is the steward Liu who has been following sun fan.


    "Kill him for me. If anyone can kill him, reward 500 inferior source crystals."


    Sun fan raised his hand, pointed to Ji Wuyan, with a cold face, and ordered the dozen strong gods and demons.


    Five hundred inferior source crystals!


    As soon as they heard this value, the guards at the level of gods and Demons immediately brightened their eyes and looked at Ji Wuyan with a sense of killing.


    Kill this boy and there will be 500 inferior source crystals!


    What a good thing!


    This is definitely the most cost-effective deal since they became sun fan''s escort.


    "Kill!"


    I don''t know who it was. Suddenly, a dozen powerful gods and Demons rushed up at the same time and fought against Ji Wuyan. Some people stretched out their palms and tried to catch him alive, some sent troops to kill him, and some punched in the hope of exploding each other.


    For a time, all kinds of attacks were full of fierce and incomparable attacks. At the same time, they attacked and killed Ji Wuyan in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    Seeing that the other party is about to be killed by more than a dozen powerful gods and demons!


    Sun fan''s face also showed a smile.


    However, at this time.


    Buzz!


    A bright golden light bloomed from Ji Wuyan, dazzling.


    "Get out!"


    Ji Wuyan raised her fist, flashing golden light, and threw a punch at those attacks.


    Suddenly, heaven and earth revolved and the sun and moon disappeared.


    A huge golden fist broke through the air and collided with the attacks of those gods and demons. It was just a collision. Those attacks were crushed and vulnerable!


    what!


    Many demon guards were shocked and unbelievable.


    After smashing those attacks, the golden fist continued unabated, still with an indomitable terror, roared at the more than a dozen powerful gods and demons.


    Under their frightened eyes, with a roar, the fist seal finally fell on them.


    The people in the center of the fist seal couldn''t bear it on the spot, burst and opened, and turned into nothingness.


    The other demons nearby could not resist the aftershock of the fist seal. They shook their whole body, but also cracked their body a little, and finally burst to death!


    Not far away.


    The maid who was stopped was only half a step ahead. She couldn''t hold up the aftereffects. Under her horrified eyes, her beautiful figure also broke and died after following the more than a dozen powerful gods and demons.


    At the scene, the only people who could survive were sun fan and the manager Liu hiding on him.


    The reason why Sun fan was able to block the impact of this afterwave was that a jade pendant on his waist inspired an energy shield, which contained an immortal breath. Therefore, he avoided the disaster.


    Rao is so.


    They were also stunned and unbelievable.


    "How could it be so? Doesn''t he only have the cultivation at the master level?" steward Liu stared and muttered to himself.


    "Impossible! It''s impossible!"


    Sun fan was stunned and unbelievable.


    He couldn''t believe that the other party had such terrible power.


    What did he see just now?


    That''s a dozen strong gods and demons!


    But under the attack of the other party, it turned into fly ash. With such terrible strength, is this just a master?


    Sun fan thought of this, his whole body was filled with fear, and he was almost too frightened to move.


    Once upon a time, he saw such a terrible scene. As the eldest child of the sun family, he was born with a golden key since childhood and had never experienced life and death.


    "The smell of immortality!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the energy shield on each other''s body and was stunned. Immediately, a sneer came up at the corners of her mouth: "it seems that you have a lot of babies, but how many times can this thing protect you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with the other party. He directly pinched the fist seal again to condense all the physical strength of the immortal body of the demon God, the second layer of the immortal body of the golden body, and blew his fist at the energy shield.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise like thunder, and the void was blown open.


    That layer of energy shield couldn''t resist Ji Wuyan''s blow, and a big hole was broken on the spot. The steward Liu, who was beside sun fan, didn''t even have time to make a scream, so he was swept by the terrible afterwave, and his whole body burst into fly ash.


    That power is terrible!


    Manager Liu is just a frozen border. How can he resist it?


    On the contrary, sun fan, who is in the center, is still in peace, even if his expression is dull and his whole body can''t move.


    Because at the moment when Ji Wuyan broke the energy protective cover, the blood red jade pendant in sun fan''s neck inspired a blood red energy protective cover inside, just protecting sun fan.


    The fist seal fell on the blood red protective cover. At most, it only shook the energy protective cover a few times, and finally resisted it.


    "There are a lot of things on you. OK, this time, no matter how many body protectors you have left, I''ll blow them away."


    Ji Wuyan raised her eyebrows and immediately sneered. She was ready to start again and make every effort to solve each other at one time.


    At this time.


    Whew!


    An empty noise came flying from a distance.


    "Jifa, stop it!"


    Cangyi mountain flew away from the distant void anxiously. There seemed to be countless layers of space between the two places. It seemed that the other party''s figure would appear here in the next second.


    Hearing other people''s voices, sun fan looked up blankly and saw Cangyi mountain coming here in a hurry. His eyes gradually recovered their vitality, and a wave of hope filled his eyes: "Lao Zu, save me!"


    He didn''t know which ancestor the other party was. When he knew, the other party was definitely one of the ancestors of their alliance.


    "Save you? It''s too late!"


    Ji Wuyan heard the sound and couldn''t help laughing. Her face was replaced by a cold expression: "wind and fire Xuanjiu change, the ninth change!"


    Boom!


    An unprecedented breath of terror suddenly erupted from Ji Wuyan. With him as the center, all the space hundreds of miles around was affected, and empty cracks continued to spread around.


    "Die!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were calm, stared at Sun fan, and punched out the blood red energy shield.


    In an instant, golden light, time and space are silent!


    Boom!


    A huge golden fist print flew out and fell on the blood red protective cover.


    Sun fan stared at the scene.


    This blood red energy shield is his last line of defense.


    Originally, he had three lines of defense, one was the ring of killing gods, one was the jade pendant, and the other was the jade pendant on his neck.


    Unfortunately, in order to kill each other, he had given up killing God.


    If not, he could resist several attacks.


    Click!


    With a crash, there was a crack in the blood red protective cover.


    At this moment, sun fan''s heart completely sank to the bottom of the valley, and his heart was filled with despair and regret.


    Had known that the other side was so terrible, why did he provoke the other side at the beginning?


    "Who dares to kill my grandson?"


    Boom!


    In another void, there came a roar of anger.


    I saw a terrible light and shadow flying in his direction in that space.


    Sun fan could not see clearly who the people in the light and shadow were, but he could hear it from the sound.


    It''s his grandfather!


    Unfortunately, at this moment, even his grandfather had no time to save him. The terrible force had invaded his body and frantically destroyed all his tissues and cells.


    "Grandpa, avenge me..."


    Sun fan realized that he was hopeless and tried his last bit of strength to make a final cry in the direction of his grandfather.


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, sun fan''s body burst like others and turned into nothingness

 Chapter 547

    "Ah! Asshole! How dare you kill my grandson! No matter who you are, I will drive you to death!"


    In the distance, the light figure in the void roared like thunder. Sound waves rolled in and destroyed everything. Countless buildings were like ruins under this roar.


    Whew!


    At this time, a light also blinked from the place where there were unknown layers of space.


    It''s Cangyi mountain!


    "Jifa little friend, you... You''re in big trouble!"


    Cang Yishan looked at the scene in front of him and finally looked complex and sighed.


    In his opinion, the other party was originally an excellent talent, worthy of solicitation and training.


    But now.


    Everything was buried at the moment when the other party killed sun fan!


    "I''ve always wanted to take my life three times and four times. How can I keep him?" Ji Wuyan said quietly.


    "But aren''t you all right? How can you kill you according to his calculation? Do you have to kill him and sink yourself into crisis?"


    Cang Yishan couldn''t bear to say.


    When he said this, he mainly regretted it.


    Endure the wind and waves for a while. If the other party resists this matter, there will be no trouble at all.


    Ji Wuyan glanced at him, with a radian in the corner of his mouth and said calmly, "senior, if there is an ant, he always wants to kill you all day? Even if he can''t kill you, he will bite you hard. What would you do in this case?"


    "This..."


    Cangyi was speechless when he was on the hill.


    In his capacity, if an ant really wants to kill him, he will not let him go.


    The power of immortality cannot be humiliated!


    This is a consensus. Otherwise, He Wei would not have to work hard with Ji Wuyan, even if there were many immortal ancestors.


    Now Ji Wuyan is not immortal, but in fact, his combat power has reached immortality. Cangyishan has promoted his status to the same level as immortal guest Qing. Naturally, his identity is not what ordinary people want to kill.


    "So it''s better to get rid of these people as soon as possible!"


    Ji Wuyan saw that the other party didn''t speak, and no matter what the other party thought in his heart, he held a serious attitude: "well, it''s nonsense to say these at this time. I''ve killed the people of the alliance. Doesn''t Lao Zu intend to take action against me and bring me to justice?"


    "This..."


    Cang Yishan looked at each other and fell into a dilemma and hesitated.


    "Cangyi mountain, as the general leader of the alliance, I order you to catch and kill the thief quickly!"


    In another void, an angry roar came from the light and shadow, flying towards Ji Wuyan and them. It seemed that there were countless layers of space between the two places.


    "Alas, Ji Fa, I''m sorry!"


    Cang Yishan heard the sound and was shocked. Finally, he closed his eyes and sighed.


    Boom!


    He stretched out his big hand and patted Ji Wuyan in the void. Suddenly, heaven and earth stagnated, everything was still, all the rules were stagnant under this big hand, and the target pointed directly at the golden figure in front.


    "Ha ha, come on!"


    Ji Wuyan was not afraid. She laughed and was full of golden light, just like a god of war in gold armor, with one hand and one fist.


    The second layer of demon immortal body is immortal gold body, plus the ninth change of wind and fire.


    1024 times the power stack.


    Such a terrible power is enough to destroy heaven and earth and suppress everything!


    Boom!


    A bright loud noise broke out in the void, and the endless void was shattered. The terrible aftershock shattered the luxurious courtyard into ruins, and countless cracks were opened on the ground, like natural grabens and gullies.


    Cang Yishan''s face changed slightly. He only felt that he was also impacted by the afterwave. His arm trembled suddenly. For a time, his blood was also shocked to some boiling.


    The blow really shocked him.


    How terrible is it that a demon has the power to shock immortality?


    Previously, the other party fought fiercely with He Wei. I don''t think so. Now, I feel the horror of the other party through personal experience!


    If such a talent cannot be used for himself, it must not be used for others. Otherwise, it will be a disaster.


    Thinking of this, Cang Yishan''s eyes also showed a cold awn, and a wisp of killing intention flew by.


    During the battle between cangyishan and Ji Wuyan.


    On the other side, the other ancestors who followed Cangyi mountain also heard the sound and saw this scene one after another.


    "What''s the matter? How did they fight?" someone exclaimed.


    "Alas, it seems that we are still late!"


    An immortal ancestor with a broken face looked at the courtyard that had become a ruin below. It was not difficult to guess that the other party had succeeded in killing the son of the sun family.


    "Ha ha, good! Very good! This boy really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Even the direct children of the sun family dare to kill him. This time he will be finished!" He Wei also rushed over. After seeing the situation, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    A demon dared to kill the young master of the sun family in lawlessness. This is definitely the end of death!


    In this way, his humiliation can also be alleviated.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t take this man down to me quickly!"


    Suddenly, a loud voice came from the void, like thunder, into the ears of all the people.


    "It''s the general alliance leader!"


    Hearing the sound, they looked at the past. In the distance, they saw a light and shadow coming here quickly.


    The general leader of the alliance gave orders, and many immortal ancestors didn''t dare to wait, so they had to fight.


    Although they also deplore the loss of this talent, up to now, they can only hurt the killer.


    "Kill!"


    He Wei was most excited. He couldn''t wait. He didn''t wait for others. He directly turned into a light and rushed up.


    Immortal power, suppress everything!


    Just an immortal statue is enough to subdue all souls. Seven or eight immortal ancestors fight together. The power can hardly be described in words.


    It''s horrible!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The aftershocks of terror in the void hit the ground, causing it to collapse, and countless soil to dissipate.


    Ji Wuyan was in a hurry for a moment. Even though his strength was not inferior to that of immortal ancestors, he could not resist the joint efforts of the people, not to mention seven or eight people. Just two people were enough.


    Boom!


    With a loud explosion, Ji Wuyan was attacked by a man on his back and was pierced by a man, resulting in a huge bloody hole.


    But in less than half an hour, his injury recovered as before.


    However.


    Just the moment he was injured.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two more people attacked him from the side. The left half of his head was blasted and the right shoulder was lost.


    It''s horrible!


    These people are immortal. One blow is enough to explode hundreds of gods and demons. Rao Shiji Wuyan''s immortal body has been refined into the second layer of golden immortality. The hardness of his body is comparable to that of immortal ancestors, but he can''t resist the attack of so many people.


    But even so, Ji Wuyan was not afraid and still fought hard.


    At this moment, he felt his unprecedented excitement.


    Sure enough.


    The secret skill of the dark gold level is worthy of the secret skill of the dark gold level. The power of the nine changes of wind, fire and Xuan is really terrible. After refining to the ninth change, the power can be immortal.


    Although he was besieged and defeated by seven or eight immortal ancestors, his strength can still not be ignored.


    When his body was blasted three times, he shook one immortal, bent the arm of the other immortal, and knocked down the chest of the third immortal ancestor.


    His strength has been completely comparable to that of his immortal ancestors.


    Immortality!


    That''s the highest existence in the holy world. Now his strength has reached.


    "Kill!"


    Ji Wuyan is excited and continues to kill. Try to kill one of the immortal ancestors.


    Immortal ancestors!


    This is the top boss. Once killed, how rich the reward is, Ji Wuyan is also full of expectation.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The fighting was so dark that countless pieces of the ground were broken. I don''t know how many buildings were turned into ruins under the impact of their aftershocks.


    However.


    This is the result of their trembling in the void.


    If they fight directly on the ground, I''m afraid the whole planet will no longer exist and be blasted by their terrible power.


    Soon after they fought.


    Whew!


    An empty voice came in an instant. It was an old man over half a hundred years old. His whole body was filled with strange and simple breath. His breath was several times thicker than cangyishan and others.


    This person is no one else. Hao Ran is the general leader of the Terran trading alliance. Sun Wu, the immortal ancestor of the sun family, has existed since ancient times.


    "Grandson! Grandpa will revive you now!"


    With anger and sadness on his face, Sun Wu came to the position where sun fan was killed by Ji Wuyan. He waved his big hand with a bright light.


    Suddenly, a terrible breath broke out from him, and strange waves swept around. Space and time within a few miles were imprisoned, and an incredible force distorted this space and time.


    Under the bright light, the space-time for several miles began to flow back with some incredible speed, and the scenes just killed by Ji Wuyan were shown again one by one.


    Boom!


    Just as Sun Wu turned back time and space, there was a thundering sound on the sky, and a supreme and strange energy was contained in the sky.


    This is the rules of the holy world working.


    Resurrecting a person from the long river of history must mean a certain price for comeback, and this price will be permanent and no one can change it.


    Time is turning back, and the scene in front of us is pulled out from the long river of time and displayed in front of us.


    Less than a breath, sun fan''s figure appeared again. His body began to reorganize and condense under the condition of going back in time


    This step alone consumed nearly half of general Sun Wu''s accomplishments, that is, one twentieth.


    But it''s all worth it.


    When Sun Wu was about to successfully resurrect sun Fang, suddenly, there was a loud bang, and a thunderous sound broke out on the sky.


    "Ah!"


    Sun fan opened his eyes and screamed bitterly. Countless cracks appeared in his body again, and golden light burst out from the cracks. The golden light contained a trace of immortality.


    It is this immortal meaning that destroys the tissues and cells in his body and makes him unable to regenerate again.


    "Grandpa, I can''t revive. You must avenge me..."


    Boom!


    With these words, sun fan''s body immediately burst open and turned into fly ash again

 Chapter 548

    silent!


    The scene was dead silent!


    At the moment when sun fan broke again, the rules of heaven and earth quietly dispersed. Time no longer went back, time and space resumed operation, and everything returned to its original state.


    Sun Wu still stood in place, his eyes calmly looking at the scene in front of him, and his face was silent.


    Although he didn''t say a word, he could see how much anger there was in his heart at the moment from his cold eyes.


    Sun fan can''t revive from the long river of history.


    Even he didn''t think of this.


    Moreover, sun fan was not resurrected, and his cultivation lost one twentieth. Under the rules of heaven and earth, his wasted cultivation did not return to him.


    This is the price of resurrection!


    Whether you succeed or not, the operation of the rules of heaven and earth will certainly make you pay a price.


    "Don''t worry, grandson. Grandpa will avenge you. When Grandpa kills the man and ends this cause and effect, and you have no immortal power in your body, Grandpa will let you rise again from the long river of history."


    Sun Wu murmured. The next second, his body shook and disappeared in an instant.


    His whole body was like a streamer, like a sharp arrow, running towards the void where Ji Wuyan fought with many immortal ancestors.


    This time, his speed was so fast that it was almost unpredictable. He was even a little faster than ordinary immortal ancestors.


    Even though the cultivation cost one twentieth, he is invincible among the people. One person can challenge four or five immortals.


    "Stand up, die!"


    In the void, a loud cry came from a distance. It was Sun Wu who turned himself into a sharp arrow and shot.


    Boom!


    His voice was like thunder, rolling in. He stretched out his hand and clapped it. Countless energy condensed, and a big hand covering the sky covered it from the sky.


    For a moment, the world was silent!


    The power of this palm is more terrible than the attack of these immortal ancestors such as cangyishan.


    Seeing Sun Wu''s action, their faces changed sharply one by one. They put down the idea of continuing to fight with Ji Wuyan and retreated.


    Ji Wuyan''s face changed slightly, her eyes were dignified, narrowed her eyes and looked at the big hand pressed down from the sky.


    Under this big hand, he felt that time and space were completely imprisoned, as if he had fallen into a quagmire. Even his body on the second layer of demon immortal body was greatly affected, and the speed was less than one thousandth of that in the past.


    You can''t avoid it, only hard resistance!


    This was his first thought when he saw the giant hand in his mind.


    Immediately, without hesitation, he roared, his whole body was filled with bright golden light, gathered all his strength, and punched the big hand covering the sky in the sky.


    Under this fist print, the space trembled, the golden light was bright, and the void cracked countless cracks.


    Two rays of light almost enveloped the whole sky, like the day, the sun and the moon.


    Finally, the two lights collided with each other.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are silent, and the void is shattered!


    Everything seemed to be shrouded in the sound and light of the explosion, and the void thousands of miles around was broken.


    It''s horrible!


    In this war, only those who have achieved immortality are qualified to participate. Even if they are as strong as gods and demons, they can''t resist the impact of this afterwave.


    "Poof!"


    Those immortal ancestors who avoided one by one saw that under the two energy blasts, a figure filled with golden light was spitting blood and flying upside down, which was impacted tens of miles away by the terrible afterwave.


    Whew!


    In the void, the hand of the sky had not dissipated, but condensed a more essence, like a real fingerprint, like an arrow, chasing Ji Wuyan in the direction of falling out.


    Boom!


    With an explosion, the bright handprint fell on Ji Wuyan''s body. The terrible energy burst the other party''s body on the spot, directly blew up the upper body, leaving only a pair of lower legs.


    Hiss!


    It''s really terrible!


    From this situation, we can see the strength gap between Sun Wu and cangyishan.


    Previously, seven or eight people such as cangyishan besieged Ji Wuyan and bombed his arms and legs at most. Unlike before, the whole upper body was gone, except for a pair of legs.


    Half a breath, the golden awn is shining and dazzling, and Ji Wuyan recovers as before.


    As a demon, he also has an immortal body, even if only a drop of blood is left, he can come back to life.


    "I didn''t expect this old man to be so powerful!"


    Ji Wuyan also looked at the broken Sun Wu with a slightly shocked look.


    Unexpectedly, the second layer of his demon immortal body was comparable to the body of immortal ancestors, and he almost couldn''t resist the attack of the other party.


    "No, this old guy is terrible. It''s bad for me to fight like this. I have to leave!"


    Ji Wuyan''s brain worked quickly and her heart made a decision immediately.


    Ready to go!


    When he decided to kill sun fan, he realized that there would always be such a moment, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    The strength of the immortal ancestor of the sun family was far beyond his expectation.


    It deserves to be the first of the eight forces in the league. Indeed, it is not comparable to the other seven guys.


    After he made a decision, his body took action. With the help of the impact of the other party''s afterwave, he broke through the air and flew out. In the blink of an eye, his body turned into a streamer and disappeared in place.


    "No, he''s going to run!" someone exclaimed.


    "Come on! Stop him!"


    "You can''t let him escape. Chase him!"


    The others did not react slowly. They shouted one after another. Their bodies turned into streamers and caught up.


    At the moment, He Wei''s heart said that he was as happy as he could be.


    Ha ha, young generation, weren''t you crazy just now? How do you end up on the run now?


    Under the immortal pursuit of the alliance, he doesn''t think the other party can survive.


    Sun Wu was the fastest and flew in front of the crowd. His eyes locked the figure in front of him. If he didn''t get rid of each other, his grandson would never come back from the long river of history.


    "My son, listen to the order and catch this man quickly!"


    While chasing Ji Wuyan, Sun Wu also sent orders to the other two immortal ancestors of the sun family.


    Those two immortal ancestors are his sons.


    He has survived for millions of years, with many wives and concubines and countless sons. Since ancient times, some have died in the long river of history and some have died in war. However, among the countless sons, only these two have broken through to immortality.


    On hearing the order, the other two immortal ancestors of the sun family and all immortal ancestors of the alliance went out at the same time.


    In an instant, about 30 immortal ancestors came out!


    This is the scariest lineup since the birth of the holy family.


    The purpose of sending out about 30 immortal ancestors is only to deal with a demon. If this matter is spread, it may be enough to stir the whole holy world.


    "He''s here!"


    The message passed quickly. An immortal ancestor came from the void in front of him and just met Ji Wuyan running. He was very excited immediately. With one hand, a huge energy hand grabbed it in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    The immortal ancestor saw that the other party was just a God and devil, so he inevitably despised it. He hit it casually.


    Of course, this random blow is enough to make any God demon strong have no resistance.


    "Just like this, you want to catch me? Break it for me!"


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan also sneered. Her whole body emitted a bright golden light, facing the void from a distance, and blew out a fist.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the golden light was as bright as day.


    A golden fist flew out of the air and collided with the other party''s powerful hand.


    Click!


    Just a collision, the big energy hand can''t bear it and makes a crashing sound.


    I don''t know that a breath of Kung Fu will eventually dissipate completely.


    "What!"


    The immortal ancestor was shocked and looked at the scene with disbelief.


    A demon has such terrible power?


    How is this possible?


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it would be like this.


    Before he recovered, Ji Wuyan ran away from the other direction and missed the best time to intercept each other.


    "Don''t be stunned! Chase!"


    One of the immortal ancestors who pursued him shouted in this direction and disappeared quickly.


    of course.


    This is not just the immortal ancestor.


    Several immortal ancestors who happened to meet Ji Wuyan made the same mistake and mistakenly thought that the other party was just an ordinary demon. Even if their strength was a little stronger than an ordinary demon, they were not worried.


    All are ants under immortality!


    It was in this heart that they despised their opponent before they took the shot. As a result, they were shocked by the other party, which led to the missed opportunity to pursue the other party.


    "How could it be so?"


    Those immortal ancestors were shocked and unbelievable.


    The other party is just a junior in the realm of gods and demons. Why does he have such terrible power?


    For a moment, the ancestors of the eight forces of the Terran trading alliance and the ancestors of Keqing were shocked one by one.


    A god demon, is it really going against the sky?


    "He must have a big secret. Don''t let him escape. Capture him alive, imprison his soul and explore the mystery!" one of the immortal ancestors of the Bai family said fiercely.


    "Yes, we must not let him go. This son is really strange. Once the tiger returns to the mountain, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble!" said an immortal ancestor of the Li family.


    "Will there be great power behind that boy?" an old ancestor of the Wang family worried.


    "What''s the fear? There are nearly 30 immortal ancestors in our league. Even if the Guangming family ranks first in the holy world, it is not as good as us. Moreover, I think this son''s attributes are not Guangming family. His physical body is as strong as us. We should be able to judge that the race behind this son must be a group specializing in physical body." another immortal ancestor said proudly.


    "But what race in the holy world can cultivate the flesh to such a degree?" another immortal ancestor asked.


    In the holy world, it has never been heard that someone can cultivate the physical body into an immortal body in the realm of gods and demons.


    "This..."


    Many people were stunned and began to talk in a low voice.


    "This son is not a saint, is he?"


    Suddenly, just at this time, a trembling voice suddenly came into everyone''s ears.


    This speech was startled, silent, and there was only fear in his eyes.


    Even Sun Wu was shocked at the sound.

 Chapter 549

    Holy family!


    These two sacred words were introduced into people''s ears, and their eyes could not help but produce a look of fear.


    The holy family is a taboo in the holy world, a taboo that almost all immortal ancestors can''t forget.


    You can never imagine how amazing the shock was when a hundred immortal ancestors were dispatched to suppress the holy world and kill the race!


    This is the power of the holy family!


    Well deserved, the first race in the holy world.


    In fact, calculating the time is almost the time for the saint to be born. Is that guy really a saint?


    More than 20 immortal ancestors jumped their eyelids and swept to the golden figure in front with a frightened look.


    The breath is so powerful that it is no less than them. Leapfrog challenge is an easy and simple thing, and the other party has no scruples. No matter who the other party is, they are fearless and completely let their own personality, which is just in line with the behavior style of saints.


    All these signs show that the other party is highly likely to be a saint!


    What should I do?


    For a time, many immortal ancestors were silent, hesitant and complex.


    If the other party is really a saint, they may not dare to hurt the killer. The horror of the saint has already gone deep into their hearts, but if not, they let the other party go so easily, wouldn''t it be a disaster for themselves?


    After a short fight, they have deeply experienced each other''s terrible.


    It''s just that the realm of gods and Demons has such terrible combat power. It''s hard to imagine how amazing it will be once the other party breaks through immortality?


    One person challenges dozens of them. I''m afraid it won''t be a problem then!


    After a moment of silence, Sun Wu, the general leader of the alliance, took the lead in opening his mouth. His eyes were cold and he said in a deep voice: "chase! Catch him alive anyway, and then thoroughly investigate the matter. If not, kill him!"


    When it comes to killing characters, the whole person exudes a fierce and incomparable evil spirit.


    His grandson was killed, but he had many scruples because of each other''s identity, which made his immortal ancestor feel very oppressed.


    Since ancient times, he has always killed anyone he wants. In his eyes, the so-called strong God and devil is just a mole ant. He can kill as many as he wants. Just like now, a God and devil makes him so worried.


    In the final analysis, it is mainly because Ji Wuyan''s combat power is too rebellious!


    But I have never seen such a terrible demon with combat power. Even those born saints have never been able to ignore the gap of realm and shake immortality like Ji Wuyan.


    This is really strong, a little too much, and no wonder some people doubt it.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    After Sun Wu made a decision, the other immortal ancestors agreed one after another, turned into streamers and continued to pursue Ji Wuyan.


    Whether the other party is a saint or not, they will never allow the other party to escape.


    If a demon escapes from more than 20 immortal ancestors, how will the face of the Terran trading alliance remain if it is publicized?


    "I hope that guy is not a saint!"


    He Wei was also a little frightened at the moment and prayed secretly.


    Before, he had a festival with Ji Wuyan and had to kill each other.


    He has heard that the saints always want to make trouble, and many immortal figures are in their hands.


    If Ji Wuyan is really a saint, he feels that the future will be difficult.


    Boom!


    In the distance of the endless void, bursts of thunderous bombing came.


    A terrible wave of energy came!


    "What''s going on?"


    Ji Wuyan, who was running away, frowned and looked away.


    I saw in the void, lightning and thunder, glow shining, there was a huge vortex, which was filled with terrible spatial fluctuations, I don''t know where to go.


    Boom!


    Somehow, at the moment when Ji Wuyan saw the vortex, he felt that the whole human soul seemed to fall into it.


    Something seemed to attract him in that place.


    "Go or not?"


    Ji Wuyan narrowed her eyes, thought, and immediately made a judgment in her heart.


    Go!


    Anyway, he is now chased by those immortal ancestors. There is almost no way to heaven and no door to the earth. Now there is a space channel that doesn''t know where to lead. A dead horse should be a live horse doctor. Go and try it. Maybe you can get rid of the entanglement of those old monsters.


    In addition, another bigger reason is that the space channel always has an inexplicable attraction to him.


    That strange attraction made him make such a move.


    Whew!


    In an instant, Ji Wuyan''s figure directly flew out of the air, turned into a light, and flew towards the direction of the void.


    In an instant, it came in an instant.


    Ji Wuyan''s figure has appeared in front of the vortex of the space channel.


    "That''s..."


    "No! That''s a void of time and space!"


    "Come on! Stop him quickly. If he goes in, we''ll never catch him again!"


    Those immortal ancestors who came after them also saw the space vortex in the lightning and thunder, and suddenly their faces changed. They chased frantically towards that place one by one, and even many people tried to reverse time and space, run the power of time and freeze the void.


    However.


    The void of time and space is the result of the rules of heaven and earth. Most of them have achieved immortality, that is, from that place. How can they freeze the void of time?


    Finally, they can only watch Ji Wuyan''s figure walk into the space vortex and disappear into the vortex.


    Among them, Sun Wu was the most ugly.


    The general leader of the grand alliance can match four or five immortal ancestors in combat power, but even so, he still can''t catch a demon. What''s his face?


    However, in front of the empty space and time, everything is just in vain.


    They have almost the top combat power in the holy world, but they have nothing to do with the void of time and space.


    Because this place is also the place where they achieved immortality at the beginning. The rules inside do not allow them to enter.


    ......


    Darkness, silence and solitude.


    This is the feeling in Ji Wuyan''s heart after entering the space vortex.


    At this moment, he felt as if he had fallen into a deep sleep and could not feel the passage of time.


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    It was only vaguely that he gradually woke up from his lethargy.


    "Here is?"


    Ji Wuyan stared at the void.


    At this time, he lay next to a river, with a blue sky, surrounded by flowers and plants and lush trees.


    Hao Ran is another world!


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Ji Wuyan muttered, and her mental power ran. She seemed to find something, and suddenly revealed a sound of surprise.


    "Ding, the host enters the empty space-time environment. Congratulations to the host for triggering the replica for the first time. Open the replica task system and reward the host with 10 billion experience points."


    As soon as the prompt fell, Ji Wuyan''s face showed a strange color: "Copy? Wait, empty space and time? I seem to have heard of this... By the way, those Huangjue zombies of the rigid clan are going to come to this place to break through the Huangjue zombies? It is said that there are immortal stones here. Only by gathering enough immortal stones and sucking them into their own bodies, they will degenerate when they accumulate to a certain extent."


    "Is this the place I came to?"


    Ji Wuyan looked around and was surprised.


    After only a few eyes, Ji Wuyan frowned again, a little strange: "but the energy of heaven and earth in this place is too thin, isn''t it? It''s really a void of time and space?"


    Can immortal stones be born in this place?


    Ji Wuyan thought it was incredible. She didn''t think she was wrong. She just came to a place with the same name.


    "Well, it seems someone!"


    Suddenly, Ji Wuyan noticed that, under the influence of his mental power, he found that a group of people not far from the front were coming in his direction anxiously, looking very flustered, as if something terrible was chasing them behind.


    "Can''t I really make a mistake?"


    Ji Wuyan''s face is more strange.


    There are still humans in the space-time virtual environment? And the humans here are so weak that they will be chased by a level 7 monster?


    There must be a mistake!


    Ji Wuyan thought so firmly in her heart.


    However, since this kind of thing happened, he didn''t intend to stand idly by. He just took this opportunity to ask them where it is.


    I just wanted to use my aura. Suddenly, the rules of heaven and earth were added. It was like this heaven and earth added a heavy yoke to myself. The aura was blocked and could not operate any more.


    "What happened?"


    Ji Wuyan immediately widened her eyes.


    This damn place can''t work aura yet?


    So weird?


    Just when he was shocked, several figures ran out from the other side of the forest. There were four people, three men and one woman, including a middle-aged man, two teenagers and a girl.


    The four of them were dressed up as hunters, with bows and arrows on their backs. They looked very flustered and ran in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    These four people don''t have any fluctuation of aura, but their bodies are stronger than some practitioners. They can span several miles in a few steps, just like galloping.


    Of course, this speed falls into Ji Wuyan''s eyes now, which can only be described as slow as a snail.


    It can be seen from his eyesight that the strength of their bodies is about the same as that of the cultivators.


    The middle-aged man has a stronger body, which is almost comparable to the martial arts in Nirvana. The two teenagers and the girl are relatively weak, which is probably equivalent to the level of human martial arts who know our state.


    With the strength of the four of them, if they deal with a level 8 monster, they may still have some chance of winning. If they encounter a level 7 monster, it''s no wonder that the four of them are reduced to the end of escaping.


    "The boy in ragged clothes, what are you looking at? Say you, there are seven level monsters coming. Don''t run!"


    The girl found Ji Wuyan standing in front of her in a daze, and immediately shouted with an anxious face.


    what!


    Rags?


    Ji Wuyan was stunned. She pointed to herself and looked at herself again. She was suddenly embarrassed.


    It turned out that his clothes were torn in the process of fierce battle with those immortal ancestors.


    "Actually, I..."


    Ji Wuyan wanted to explain. She said she didn''t have to worry. Suddenly, a gust of fragrance came. The woman picked him up with one hand and ran away

 Chapter 550

    This is embarrassing!


    The powerful gods and demons were reduced to the point where a woman ran away from a level-7 monster.


    Ji Wuyan is very depressed.


    What''s this called!


    He wanted to move and break away from each other''s arms, but when he looked up and saw the woman''s anxious and sweaty face, he was stunned.


    "Forget it! Since they misunderstood, they just take this opportunity to inquire about the situation here."


    Ji Wuyan finally gave up the struggle and let the other party run away with herself.


    Roar!


    In the rear, the level 7 monster looked like a giant tiger. It was ten feet tall and as fast as thunder. It was emitting the light of thunder and was approaching at a very terrible speed.


    "Uncle Da, what should we do? That guy is getting closer and closer to us!"


    The two teenagers said anxiously.


    "Don''t be afraid. Our village is coming. As long as we stick to it for some time, the village will send someone to save us."


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "But now we are at least tens of miles away from the village. Can we really hold on to that time? It''s a seven level monster Thunder Tiger!"


    One of the thinner teenagers shouted in a crying voice.


    "Don''t worry, everything will be all right."


    The middle-aged man said again in silence.


    In fact, the hope that they can escape alive is still slim.


    The Thunder Tiger is a level seven monster, famous for its speed. Even if they first got rid of the Thunder Tiger for more than ten miles at the beginning, the distance between them has been getting closer.


    Just when they were more than ten miles away from the village.


    Roar!


    The huge animal roar was close at hand. A huge tiger appeared in front of them, opened his mouth and roared at them.


    "It''s over! We can''t escape!"


    "No! I don''t want to die!"


    The two teenagers cried sadly and shouted. The girl was also shocked and bit her lower lip tightly, but her arm was still not loosened. Ji Wuyan planned that she might have forgotten because of her fear.


    "Damn it! How could it be so fast?"


    The middle-aged man also scolded angrily. His face was very ugly. He quickly took off a bow and arrow behind his body and shot it out.


    Bang!


    The sharp arrow broke through the air with a terrible sound.


    Roar!


    The thunder tiger saw it, his eyes were red and roared again. Suddenly, a powerful sound wave shook towards the front.


    The sharp arrow was shattered by the terrible sound waves.


    Unwilling, the middle-aged man shot three bows and arrows in a row.


    But without exception, all of them were easily shattered by the Thunder Tiger. At the same time, they opened their blood and flew towards the middle-aged man.


    "Ah!"


    Although the middle-aged man avoided at the most critical moment, his shoulder was still broken by the other party''s sharp claws. With fierce blood and a scream, he fell to the ground and lost his combat effectiveness for a time.


    "Roar!"


    The Thunder Tiger roared and was about to rush over and tear up the middle-aged man on the ground.


    But just then, a loud roar came.


    "Evil beast, dare you!"


    The sound was like thunder and began to bomb.


    Whew!


    A streamer broke through the air from a distance. The speed was ten miles in an instant.


    Ji Wuyan narrowed her eyes and looked at the man a little. She found that the man''s body was almost as strong as the strong man in xianshengjing.


    With this person''s strength, if you want to deal with that level 7 monster, it''s absolutely easy.


    However, to his surprise, the energy of heaven and earth in this place is so thin. How do these people exercise to this extent?


    Boom!


    The figure, like a streamer, rushed to the Thunder Tiger. Before the other party could react, he punched him in the abdomen.


    Click!


    Suddenly, the bone of the Thunder Tiger was broken, and a sad wail came out of his mouth. He flew out upside down. After a few convulsions on the ground, there was no movement anymore.


    "Five elders!"


    Seeing the visitor, the two teenagers made a cry of joy and quickly welcomed him.


    "Five elders!"


    The middle-aged man also covered his wound, stood up pale and said respectfully to the man.


    "Wu Da, are you okay?"


    The five elders glanced at the injury on each other''s shoulder. It looked very serious and bleeding.


    "I''m fine, just some skin injuries. Just rest for a few days." Wu Da said in a weak voice.


    "Well, that''s good!"


    The fifth elder nodded and immediately glanced at the two teenagers. Then he stopped at the girl with a smile: "Waner niece, can you have fun out..."


    Before he finished, he noticed a stranger, so he pointed to Ji Wuyan and said, "niece, who is he?"


    "I don''t know. I met on the road. I can''t wait to die!" the girl shook her head. Then she put Ji Wuyan down and asked with a puzzled expression: "by the way, I haven''t asked you yet. Who are you?"


    Ji Wuyan saw that everyone''s eyes were gathered on her, and she was not flustered. Instead, she sorted out her clothes slowly and hurriedly, smiled and said, "I''m Ji Fa. Just now, thank you for saving the girl!"


    "Are you an outsider?"


    At this time, the five elders with a serious face stared at Ji Wuyan with bright eyes and said in a deep voice: "I can''t feel the breath of the source from you!"


    Source?


    What''s that?


    Ji Wuyan was stunned. Before he could react, three sharp broken empty sounds suddenly came into his ears. The girl who had escaped with him, Wu Da and the five elders shot at him at the same time.


    Shit, what''s going on? What''s this?


    Ji Wuyan was a little overwhelmed and almost wanted to swear.


    However, although he couldn''t work his aura, his body really reached the immortal level. His golden body was immortal and his strongest body scratched him with the attack power of these people at most.


    Ji Wuyan''s hands moved, and the five elders didn''t react.


    The arrow shot by the girl and Wu Da was caught in one hand, and the fist of the five elders was blocked by his other hand with one finger.


    "Hey, wait, guys, what do you mean?"


    Ji Wuyan didn''t want to fight with them, so she asked quickly.


    "How could it be? How could you be so strong?"


    The girl incredibly covered her mouth and looked at Ji Wuyan with a shocked face.


    In fact, the three attacks just now, the attack of her and Wu Da, only played a role of interference. The real focus is still on the punch of the five elders.


    But unexpectedly, in the end, as the five elders of level 6 war king, his attack was blocked by the other party with only one finger.


    What level does it take to do this?


    Level 5 zhanzong? Level IV warlord? Or more terrible than level 3 zhanzun


    Wu Wan can no longer imagine.


    "You are not an outsider. An outsider cannot have such a terrible body as you!"


    The five elders'' face also changed greatly, and they were frightened and said, "no, if you are not an outsider and you have no source breath, who are you?"


    What outsider? What source?


    What kind of mess are you talking about?


    Ji Wuyan still looked at each other with confused eyes.


    Although the other party said a lot, he didn''t understand a word.


    When he was ready to ask, suddenly.


    Dangdang!


    A series of crisp metal copper bells came from a distance.


    "The sound is... Bad, there is an alien invasion!"


    When the five elders heard the sound, their faces suddenly changed, their body shape shook, turned into a residual shadow, and ran towards the direction they had come.


    The girl, Wu Da and two other teenagers also changed their faces and rushed to the direction of the village at the same time.


    For a time, everyone abandoned Ji Wuyan and left him alone in the wind.


    However, Ji Wuyan thought and followed up with curiosity.


    What is here? We should find a way to find out. After all, the system has just prompted that the copy has been triggered by him.


    Having a copy means having experience and benefits.


    This must not be missed.


    ......


    More than a dozen miles away, there was a village with a loud noise of killing, and a group of people were fighting in the street.


    "Village head, it''s a bad thing. A group of outsiders came to the north of the village. We killed and injured more than a dozen soldiers above level 7, and we were about to be unable to resist." a young man covered with blood ran to the village head and cried.


    Wu Weiyong, the village head, trembled and shouted, "how could this happen? What about the old man Wuchang? Tell him to hurry to the north for support."


    "The five elders have gone out and haven''t come back yet!" someone shouted.


    "I''m here!"


    At this time, a loud voice came, and there was a loud bang. An outsider was blown away, vomited blood, fell to the ground and died. A figure ran from the back of the outsider.


    Hao ranzheng is Wu Yong, the fifth elder.


    "Village head!"


    The five elders were covered with blood and came to Wu Weiyong.


    "Come on, you hurry to the north to support them."


    The village head immediately shouted.


    Before the five elders responded, suddenly, another voice came.


    "It''s too late! Village head, we can''t resist it. The people in the north are going to kill here. The six elders have been killed by them!"


    "Village head! The West was also attacked and three elders and four elders died!" someone cried.


    "Village head, it''s terrible. A group of outsiders came to the south. They broke through the defense line and killed in!"


    Coincidentally, an urgent cry came from the other direction.


    "What! How did this happen?"


    The village head was shocked for more than ten seconds and couldn''t help retreating a few steps. For a moment, the whole person seemed to be as old as a teenager.


    Finally, he clenched his teeth and gave an order: "break through to the East and evacuate the whole village!"


    But at this time.


    Another man came running from the East.


    "It''s not good! Village head, another group of people came to the East. They killed us. We''ve been surrounded by them!"


    what!


    This cry immediately made everyone in the village, including the village head and the five elders, dumbfounded.


    They''re surrounded. There''s nowhere to escape?


    ......


    However, at this time, Ji Wuyan has also come to this place.


    At the moment he was staring at the "outsiders" in the population in a daze.


    "Shit, this is the outsider?"

 Chapter 551

    Various figures appeared in front of Ji Wuyan. Some were covered with black hair and two sharp fangs in their mouths. Some had wings on their backs and a pair of white wings exuded holy brilliance. Some were transformed into human beings by a gray wolf, and some were dressed in noble clothes. Each face was pale, but each face was very handsome, There are two sharp teeth in the corner of the mouth, covered with blood.


    These strange races are undoubtedly those in the holy world.


    Those with black hair and tusks were the most familiar stiff people. They had a bunch of wings behind them. They were the angelic families of light attributes. They were said to be a branch of the Guangming people. Those who were transformed from wolves into human beings were werewolves, and those pale faced nobles.


    Stiff clan, angel clan, werewolf clan, blood clan!


    Ji Wuyan looked at these people strangely. How could these people come here?


    From them, he can feel that the blood on these guys is not so pure, and the concentration of blood outside the holy world is not as high. In addition, the strength of these bodies is uneven, and each has its own strength.


    Although the strength of these people was insignificant in front of him, and the most powerful was the level of penetrating the earth, for the people in this village at present, that was the difference between heaven and earth.


    After all, the people in the whole village are the strongest, which is the peak of the holy land.


    The gap is too big!


    "Hand over the source stone and we can give you a way to live!"


    A stiff family equivalent to the strength of the whole territory stood up, looked coldly at the besieged people in the center, and said in a deep voice.


    His body was filled with the smell of terror and a proud attitude.


    "Hand over the source stone, or you will die!"


    The werewolf family said fiercely. Their eyes were full of green light, as if they were making those people into food, which made people feel a little chilly.


    "As a noble group of gentlemen, we ask you to hand over the source stone. Otherwise, we don''t mind absorbing your blood."


    The blood clan is also one by one with a false smile, pretending to be polite.


    "Hum, when is it your turn to talk here? If you want the source stone, let''s see if we agree?"


    A male angel of the angel family stood up, coldly despised the other three races present, and said proudly.


    Yuanshi?


    What''s that? Does it have anything to do with the source mentioned by the five elders just now?


    Hiding in the dark, Ji Wuyan observed the scene in front of her, and her eyes were confused.


    "Birdman, and all of you present, I advise you to be more knowledgeable. There are twelve Grand Masters in our holy world who have come here. Do you know what grand masters are? That''s one level higher than the first-class war saint, which is equivalent to the fear of the God of war!"


    The stiff family stood up, looked around the people with a proud face and said.


    God of War?


    What''s that concept?


    In this place of Fengmao water chestnut, the holy capital of war, the God of war, it is a terrible existence to destroy all forces!


    The village head and the five elders who survived heard this sentence, they all trembled and stared.


    These outsiders still have such terrible people?


    However.


    This is just the beginning. What shocked them more is still to come.


    After hearing this, the top strongman of the werewolf family immediately hissed: "I think it''s a great thing. It turns out that it''s just a group of old guys. When your emperor''s grandfather comes, won''t we the God and devil elders of the werewolf family come? To tell you the truth, there are thirteen God and devil elders of the werewolf family this time, one more than your stiff family."


    "Unfortunately, thirteen princes came to our blood family. Oh, remind me, the princes of our blood family are the powerful gods and demons you say."


    The noble and elegant handsome man in the blood family also maintained a modest and polite attitude, smiled and said.


    "Hum, we angels have 15 ten winged angels this time. If you dirty people don''t know interest, wait for the purification of our holy light!"


    When the angel family heard what they said, they immediately laughed coldly and arrogantly, with an arrogant attitude.


    what!


    15 ten winged angels?


    The other three families were slightly shocked. They all knew that the ten winged angels were also the strong ones of gods and demons. There were several more angels than each of the three families.


    This is not good news.


    The village head, the five elders and those who survived were all stupid.


    Although most of them don''t understand what these people say about princes and ten winged angels, it can be inferred from their previous dialogue that these people should be at the same level.


    That is, they are most familiar with the God of war, far above the first-class war saint.


    my god?


    How could so many gods of war come to this world?


    What''s the matter with the world recently?


    They still know nothing about it.


    ......


    "Sure enough, there is a connection!"


    In the dark, Ji Wuyan squinted at them. With his cultivation, he naturally heard the dialogue between them.


    Previously, he wondered why these people had the blood of those races in the holy world.


    Now it seems that his inference is not wrong.


    These people may be some descendants left by those people in the void of time and space.


    "Although things are clear, I still don''t understand why they want to compete for the source stone. Is there any secret hidden on the source stone?"


    Ji Wuyan thought to herself.


    When he thought like this, the situation ahead also changed greatly.


    "Well, in that case, we don''t have to discuss any more. Let''s do it together. Whoever finds it first is who!"


    The strong man of the stiff family said, and as soon as his voice fell, he suddenly turned into a residual shadow and entered the surrounded crowd.


    Without a breath, a villager whose physical strength was only Nirvana was directly torn in half by the other party and died on the spot.


    "Ha ha, that''s what I mean!"


    The strong man of the werewolf clan also laughed. His body flashed into a giant wolf nearly three meters high and rushed into the crowd.


    Four or five villagers died under its claws and fangs after two breathless efforts.


    "How can a gentleman resist such a feast?"


    The one of the blood clan also rushed into the crowd with a gentleman''s smile. While enjoying the fun of fighting, he beat a beautiful pace. The blood red claws kept harvesting the lives of the villagers, and the blood in his throat bloomed like fireworks.


    Even if it is murder, the blood clan will kill a sense of art!


    "Lord, let us purify these ignorant human beings with the holy light!"


    The strong man of the angel family sang a devout song when he started, and then he seemed to turn into a bloody executioner and brutally kill those villagers.


    Of course, it was not just the four strong men who started the fight. The ethnic groups behind them also killed the villagers surrounded by them after they took the lead.


    For a time, screams, blood rushed to the sky, and the unwilling villagers fell powerlessly.


    Soon, most of the people who were surrounded were killed by them.


    In the crowd, a young girl, followed by two teenagers, and an injured middle-aged man were also struggling against the enemy.


    The one who fought with them was a Nirvana blood clan.


    If Wu Da had not been injured, a blood clan of this level might have been able to defeat the other party, but he was injured by the level 7 monster before, and now his combat power is only about 50% or 60%.


    Fortunately, there are two teenagers and girls on both sides, so they won''t fall into the disadvantage in a short time.


    But things are so critical that even if they can resist the blood clan now, what if there is another one?


    At the moment, we are outnumbered and not optimistic!


    Less than ten seconds have passed.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a sad cry came from the right direction.


    A villager was bitten on the ground by a wolf more than one meter high. He broke his neck and died on the spot.


    After the wolf was about to die, the villager looked at the girl with his green eyes, flashing cold. The next second, he flew over.


    This is a werewolf in the Cambrian realm.


    In the case of turning into a wolf, its speed is even faster than that of ordinary strong people in the Dragon realm. It is like a flash of lightning, which rushed to their eyes in an instant.


    "Be careful!"


    Wu Da quickly shouted to go over to support him, but at this time, a sharp claw came to him. His body instinct was a gear, and he was shaken away. He couldn''t be separated at all.


    "Ah!"


    The werewolf rushed over. One of the teenagers couldn''t dodge. His body was like tofu. He couldn''t resist. He was directly divided into several pieces by the claw and fell to the ground. His eyes were wide open. He couldn''t die anymore.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, another teenager cried, looked desperate, turned and ran away.


    But the oncoming one was a monster covered with black hair.


    The monster hugged the young man face to face. Unable to resist, the sharp fangs directly pierced his neck and sucked his blood. In a short breath, the young man became a mummy.


    Dead again!


    Only the girl and the injured middle-aged man were left at the scene.


    "Wan''er, go!"


    Whew!


    A sound broke through the air, and a sharp bow and arrow flew out of the air and shot at the werewolf. At the same time, Wu Da''s cry came.


    "Uncle Da!"


    Wu Wan exclaimed. Looking back, she suddenly lost her color and looked anxious.


    Just after Wu Da shot the last arrow, the blood clan appeared behind him with a cruel smile, and the sharp claw directly cut Wu Da''s throat.


    Wu Da fell down with an unwilling face. After a few convulsions, there was no more movement.


    "Tut Tut, little girl, you are the only one left now. Don''t worry, our blood clan is very gentle. I guarantee you won''t have any pain!"


    The blood clan smiled and said to Wu Wan like a gentleman.


    As soon as the voice fell, his figure appeared behind Wu Wan, stretched out his arms and prepared to hold each other in his arms and suck his blood.


    As a male blood clan, what I like most is the blood of those girls.


    But when he was ready to insert his tusks into Wu Wan''s white neck.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a fist flying from nowhere directly hit his head and completely blew his whole person out. At the same time, a faint sound came from his ear.


    "I''m sorry! This girl, you can''t move!"

 Chapter 552

    Boom!


    The loud noise sounded like an explosion throughout the audience. The blood clan''s body flew backwards at an incredible speed and fell on another blood clan with a cruel smile on his face. He immediately threw up blood and flew backwards together.


    what!


    Such a sudden change immediately attracted the attention of others.


    The power of one punch hurt two blood families in Nirvana.


    What amazing combat power is this?


    ......


    It''s him!


    How could it be him? How could he save me?


    Wu Wan stared at Ji Wuyan with an incredible expression.


    At the moment, Ji Wuyan has long lost her previous ragged form, but changed into a new white robe. Although her clothes have changed, she can still recognize them at first sight.


    To her surprise, isn''t the other party also an outsider? Why save her?


    ......


    "Who are you?"


    A werewolf strongman in the Holy Land glared.


    "Whoever he is, kill him!"


    Another rigid clan in the holy land also roared.


    The two figures rushed towards Ji Wuyan at the same time. They didn''t think the other party was strong. They were not blood clan. They would be blown away by the other party''s fist so easily.


    However.


    The other party didn''t even look at them. They waved their sleeves and robes. Suddenly, an irresistible terrorist palm wind blew over.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two figures vomited blood at the same time. If they were badly hurt, they flew out upside down with an extremely incredible expression.


    "How could he be so strong?"


    "Who is he?"


    The scene was shocked again, and many people were confused.


    "It''s him!"


    When the five elders saw Ji Wuyan, they were stunned and lost their eyes.


    I don''t know why the other party saved them?


    "You... Why did you save me?"


    Wu Wanshi couldn''t help being curious and asked.


    "One life for another. You just desperate to save me. Now I''ll help you solve this crisis."


    Ji Wuyan smiled faintly and turned to look at others with her hands negative.


    Of course, what he said just now is not the main reason.


    What he wants to know most now is what the source stones these guys want to rob are.


    "Boy, it seems that you are not an ordinary person. Report your name and leave you a whole body."


    The stiff family, who was completely in the environment, blinked, stood up, stared coldly at Ji Wuyan and said loudly.


    If you say that just one punch hit two blood families in Nirvana, maybe they don''t care much, but just relying on one palm wind, you hit two strong people in the holy land, which has to make them afraid.


    I''m afraid even the divine realm can''t do that.


    In other words, the other party is likely to be as strong as them.


    How could such a person appear for no reason?


    ......


    Ji Wuyan glanced at him, remained unmoved, looked calm and said faintly, "if you are willing to leave now, I can also leave you a way to live."


    "Bold! How dare you disrespect adults!"


    "Boy, don''t think you can be so arrogant after defeating several nirvana, and let us teach you a lesson!"


    Two stiff families with supernatural power immediately shouted at the sound.


    As soon as the voice fell, they jumped out at the same time and killed Ji Wuyan in the direction. They opened their teeth and claws, and their sharp claws broke the air, as if they could tear everything in front of them.


    "Why?"


    Ji Wuyan shook her head helplessly and sighed.


    Next second.


    One punch came out. It looked ordinary. Rao was based on Wu Wan''s cultivation in my territory. He couldn''t see anything famous. Even the speed was as slow as a snail, as if he could avoid it easily.


    However, before the people saw him punch, they put their fists away and walked slowly towards the two stiff families.


    When passing by the two people, the two people did not move until he walked out of the position three or four meters away from them. Then there were two bangs. The two stiff people fell down and lay on the ground motionless.


    what!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    What just happened?


    Why did the two of them suddenly fall down before the fist hit them?


    ......


    At the moment, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help shaking her head.


    With his immortal physical strength, he even used it to deal with just two supernatural realms. It''s really bullying!


    Isn''t there a better master?


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The frozen family in the land was full of fear in his eyes. He stared at Ji Wuyan who was coming towards him step by step and continued to ask.


    The situation was so strange just now that he didn''t find out how the other party beat his two subordinates?


    There''s a ghost when you can see it!


    With his power to penetrate the earth, he also tried to see Ji Wuyan''s actions clearly. He was afraid that he would not see it for thousands of years if he practiced again. The gap between the two was too big.


    Similarly, the people who were shocked at the scene were also the werewolves, blood clan and angel clan.


    How did they see such a strange scene that people fell without doing anything?


    However.


    In fact, it''s not that Ji Wuyan didn''t do it, but that his action is too fast, which is far beyond the perception range of their naked eyes. Therefore, in their opinion, when Ji Wuyan raised his fist, in fact, it was the action that he had closed his fist.


    Walking in the middle, Ji Wuyan stopped.


    He looked around at the people and glanced at the four strong people in the earth, including the angel family, the stiff family, the werewolf family and the blood family. Immediately, a radian appeared at the corners of his mouth and said with a laugh: "who am I? It''s needless to ask, I am naturally the Lord in your mouth, your prince and your ancestor!"


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Die!"


    Ji Wuyan''s opening immediately angered the four strong men in the earth.


    Swearing has been blamed on the beliefs of other people''s races, which can be tolerated. Are they ashamed of themselves?


    Immediately, the four men launched an attack at the same time, regardless of who the other party was.


    Roar!


    The stiff family roared and roared like a wolf or a tiger. His whole body sent out a fierce evil spirit. His claws soared several times and killed each other.


    The werewolf clan also turned into a giant wolf three meters high, opened its mouth and flew to bite it.


    The blood clan turned into a huge bat, locked each other''s throat and bit it.


    The angel family also spread their wings, as if they were transformed into holy angels, ready to fall from the sky and kill each other.


    Suddenly, four experts from the earth besieged Ji Wuyan at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Wan was frightened.


    She doesn''t know how strong Ji Wuyan is, but in the face of such a strong siege of four people, I''m afraid he is not an opponent!


    "Who is he? Why did he save us? What is the purpose of this?"


    The five elders also kept their eyes on Ji Wuyan and kept thinking about these problems repeatedly.


    ......


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    The four people roared in a low voice, almost at the same time, killing Ji Wuyan.


    Seeing that the four attacks will fall on Ji Wuyan.


    But at this time, Ji Wuyan''s body swayed and disappeared the next second.


    People can''t find him anymore!


    what!


    Seeing this, the four people were surprised.


    The other party has this speed? How did he do it?


    But they still have to figure it out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of explosions came from the scene. The ground shook and four figures fell to the ground. The ground sank and cracked.


    Whew!


    At this time, Ji Wuyan, who had not disappeared, stood in place again.


    Ji Wuyan glanced at the four fallen figures on the ground, shook his head and sighed: "Alas, I have told you the truth. Why don''t you believe it?"


    With his strength, if he is among those races, he is also a king and ancestor.


    Unfortunately, this is the most obvious meaning. Who can figure it out among the people present?


    silent.


    The scene was dead silent, silent, and the needle fell!


    Everyone stared at the scene and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "He... He..."


    Wu Wan covered her small mouth and stared at her, full of shock.


    She thought that in the face of the siege of the four, even if the other party could resist, it must be quite difficult.


    But she never expected that the final outcome would be like this.


    "He is not an ordinary person, he is definitely not an ordinary person!"


    The five elders also trembled and stared at Ji Wuyan. Unexpectedly, the four invincible masters fell in front of the right side so easily.


    What terrible strength is this?


    He can feel that the four strong men are at least the strength of the fourth level war emperor.


    But it was the four level-4 warlords who could not resist a move in the hands of this man. What would the strength of this man be?


    Level 3 war master?


    No, no, the third level war master is more than that. At least he is also a peerless strong man of the second level war king, and even the legendary first-level war saint is uncertain.


    More than five elders thought so, even the village head and almost every surviving villager thought so.


    "We''re saved! We''re saved this time!"


    The village head cried in a low voice, very excited.


    ......


    "Dead! The adult is dead!"


    "How could this happen? The adults in the whole territory are dead and can''t stop him?"


    "Peerless strong man! He must be a peerless strong man!"


    "Run! Everybody run!"


    "Go back and report and ask those adults to do it!"


    After the shock, those people also came back to their senses. When they found that the four strong people across the earth had died, they immediately shouted in horror.


    Like a team that lost its direction, they scattered in a mass, fell apart and fled for their lives.


    Ji Wuyan''s face was calm and his hands were negative. He looked at them with a different light in his eyes. He didn''t do anything. He finally let these people leave, hoping to attract more people.


    The higher the cultivation, the more things you know.


    At that time, he can clearly know what this empty space-time situation is.

 Chapter 553

    The four races fled in four different directions.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t bother to go out and separate himself. He just waited for them to take the initiative to come to the door and catch them all.


    put things right once and for all!


    I just hope the experts they send over next time can be a little stronger.


    Deep in the dark forest in the East, there is a huge building. In this hall, twelve black haired monsters sit high. Below are a group of stiff families with the most accomplishments but only the supreme level.


    At this time.


    A cry came in from the outside.


    "My Lord, the event is bad! The mission failed!"


    A stiff family whose accomplishments were only holy ran in and said in a flustered tone.


    "How can we fail? Isn''t the strongest person in that village just showing the holy land? What happened?" a great and supreme stiff family looked slightly changed, glanced carefully at the twelve emperors and elders, and asked angrily.


    The failure of the mission is still a small matter. What they fear most is that it angered the twelve ancestors.


    "Report back to your excellency, our mission was going well, but who ever thought that the angel clan, blood clan and werewolf clan also attacked the village, and they said that the ancestors of the land of gods and demons came, which is nothing. We agreed that whoever grabbed it would be whoever, but who ever thought that at this time, a human boy with unknown origin stood When he came out, he killed the adults with the highest accomplishments of our four races in an instant. He is likely to be a strong man above level 3 Zhan Zun, "said the stiff family trembling.


    "Bastard! Just a level-3 war master scares you so flustered. Is it our stiff clan? Let me take someone to shovel down the village." a great stiff clan roared.


    Level 3 zhanzun, that is, people at the level of tongtianjing. Such a guy can kill a large group with one slap.


    Come on, the great supreme left with a group of people.


    If the supreme cultivation achievement is converted into the level here in the virtual environment of time and space, it is the high-level strength of the second-class war king.


    When there are few first-class war saints here, his cultivation can be said to be the strongest in this time and space.


    meanwhile.


    The same scene happened in the other three races.


    "What peerless strong man, fart, see how I tear him up?"


    In the werewolf community, a huge black brown wolf with a full height of five meters roared at a werewolf who reported the news.


    Its voice was loud and resounded through the whole community.


    This dark brown giant wolf was once the patriarch of the werewolf family, with great supreme combat power.


    "Level 3 war respects the strong? Hehe, the blood of such strong people must be very delicious. Since he chose to fight against us, why don''t we help him?"


    A man dressed in black, pale and very handsome said with a smile, his lower lip pursed, his eyes glowing scarlet.


    He was also the strongest of the blood clan. He controlled the whole blood clan before the thirteen princes came to the world.


    Now that someone has broken his plan to give gifts to the prince, he can''t let that guy go.


    This time, he will do it himself.


    Similarly, he is also a great master at the supreme level.


    "Lord, forgive him! Let me personally bring him before you to repent and wash his sins."


    In the angel family, there was an angel with six wings on his back. He hugged his hands and said piously on his face.


    The four races, almost at the same time, set out together and led a group of people to the village.


    ......


    "Thank you for helping me!"


    The village head and the surviving villagers were very grateful and knelt down one after another.


    "Village head, can you explain what the source stone they want to rob is?"


    Ji Wuyan said with a smile.


    "This..."


    The village head and the villagers suddenly changed slightly.


    The village head hesitated and his face changed several times until the five elders seemed to say something in his ear. His face changed again, finally sighed and said, "Alas, in fact, the source stone is what we use to cultivate the flesh. To be honest, I don''t know what those people want to rob these things for."


    Cultivate the flesh?


    That''s a little interesting!


    "Can I have a look?" Ji Wuyan said with great interest.


    "No problem, five elders, take out a source stone and show it to this benefactor." the village head nodded and ordered five elders to take out the source stone.


    "Yes, village head!"


    The five elders answered and took a stone as warm as jade and white as lanolin from their arms.


    Ji Wuyan took the source stone and immediately stared at it with disbelief: "immortal breath?"


    He felt a strong and extremely immortal breath from this source stone.


    This immortal breath is very pure, as if it was born naturally in heaven and earth, which can be absorbed by any God, devil and strong man.


    No wonder


    Ji Wuyan suddenly.


    Now he finally understood why those people would attack the village and seize the source stone.


    It turns out that this thing contains an immortal breath.


    Once those powerful gods and Demons absorb enough of these immortal breath, they will break through and achieve immortality.


    At that time, there will be another immortal ancestor in the holy world.


    "But these guys practice through this immortal breath?"


    Immediately, Ji Wuyan had another question in her mind.


    This immortal breath, ordinary people don''t say cultivation, even if they absorb a little, it is enough to explode and die. Only the powerful gods and demons can bear these energies.


    But, in that case, what''s the matter with these people?


    How do they cultivate their bodies by relying on things?


    At present, Ji Wuyan raised this question again and asked them to show the process of cultivation in front of themselves.


    Before long, Ji Wuyan soon found out.


    He found that these people did not practice by absorbing the immortal breath in the source stone, but sat on the ground with the source stone in their arms and closed their eyes.


    Yuanshi will emit an immortal breath and slowly transform their bodies. Through the accumulation of time, their bodies will become stronger and stronger.


    Therefore, in this village, the older people are, the stronger their flesh is.


    In addition, Ji Wuyan also found a trace of abnormality from them.


    That is, their body structure is different from ordinary people.


    Perhaps this is also why they can cultivate through the source stone. People who have practiced with the source stone can feel each other. The higher their cultivation, the clearer their ability to feel.


    This is why the five elders found the whereabouts of Wu Wan and others at the first time and rushed to support them. And why they said that they could not feel the breath of the source on Ji Wuyan.


    "This place is really magical!"


    Ji Wuyan also had to sigh. Unexpectedly, there are such people in this empty space-time environment.


    At this time, the prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded in my mind.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. Trigger the task: collect the source stone (immortal stone). Task reward, a source stone, reward 100 billion experience points."


    Hold the grass!


    100 billion experience points?


    Seeing this task, Ji Wuyan was also dumbfounded on the spot.


    ......


    Soon after, the four races came and gathered together.


    At the scene, the villagers had already taken refuge under Ji Wuyan''s orders. Now he was the only one left standing alone in the village.


    "It''s him! My Lord, it''s him!"


    "My Lord, he is the incomparable strong man!"


    Those who have seen Ji Wuyan''s horror shrink their pupils and point to each other.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    The great and supreme strong man of the stiff family stood up, his eyes were like electricity, and he shouted coldly.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t answer him, but looked around at them. Finally, his face was a little disappointed, shook his head and said, "how come it''s just you?"


    "No matter, forget it. As long as I kill you, I don''t believe those old guys will be indifferent."


    "Boy, what are you muttering about there?"


    The patriarch of the werewolf family has a ferocious face. A huge black brown wolf spits out words, yells and glares.


    "Forget it, if it''s like killing people, we''d better replace you!"


    At this time, a noble man of the blood clan sighed.


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole person turned into a remnant and disappeared in place, like a ghost.


    Blood clan, famous for speed and power.


    As the strongest of the blood clan, his strength can not be ignored. In the high-speed movement, his claws become dark red and soar wildly. They are a few feet long and sharp.


    A claw came out and pricked, as if even the air had been torn several pieces under the claw.


    "Human, become my food!"


    The blood clan''s strongest man''s Scarlet eyes were full of cold light, his claws were sharp, and he grabbed Ji Wuyan''s body. It seemed that he wanted to buckle his neck, grab him and suck his blood.


    "I didn''t expect to be one step ahead of the blood clan, but it''s a pity!" the stiff clan sighed.


    "Oh, bastard, you robbed my prey!"


    The head of the werewolf clan roared violently and made a wolf howl.


    "Lord, forgive him!"


    Seeing this, the angel family was unmoved and sang.


    When they saw the strongest man of the blood clan fighting, they knew that the boy could not live.


    In this regard, although unwilling, there is no chance, but the most important thing is to find the source stone.


    However.


    Just when everyone thought the boy was going to die, suddenly, an unexpected thing happened!


    Boom!


    With a roar, the blood clan leader''s sharp five claws chopped on the other party''s body.


    But the result is.


    The five claws were all broken, making a clang sound like a weapon.


    This scene, even the patriarch of the blood clan was stunned for a time.


    How is that possible?


    He can''t believe it.


    Ji Wuyan was expressionless, looked at his broken clothes, looked at him faintly and said, "is that the only way for your strength?"

 Chapter 554

    "No way! How could you have such a strong body?"


    The blood clan leader was shocked and hestiri roared.


    Although he could not believe all this in his heart, the slightest pain from his five claws was reminding him.


    All this is not illusory!


    "How could it be so?" the stiff family shocked.


    "He''s all right?" the werewolf was stunned and said strangely.


    "Oh, Lord! Please tell me this is not true!" the angel also exclaimed.


    ......


    "Die!"


    The blood clan leader was furious, roared, and a blood light flashed. The whole person instantly turned into a huge bat and flew towards Ji Wuyan.


    It shows its original shape!


    After showing his original shape, his overall strength directly doubled.


    "Is that all you have?"


    However, in the face of all this, Ji Wuyan still looked indifferent and said in a disappointed tone.


    He stretched out his arm, five fingers into a palm knife, directly facing the void in front, and cut down vertically.


    Tear!


    Suddenly, the blood clan leader didn''t even have the ability to dodge. He was cut in half by the knife and his body like tofu. The blood splashed on the spot and died directly!


    Dead?


    The other three stared at the giant bat split in half and still felt a little incredible.


    Just now, the powerful blood clan leader has been split in half by the other party''s palm?


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it would be true.


    "You are definitely not level 3 war master. You are... You are..."


    Cried the frightened man of the stiff family.


    It is absolutely impossible for level-3 Zhan Zun to kill a high-ranking blood clan leader of level-2 Zhan Jun so easily, even level-2 Zhan Jun.


    First class war saint!


    This is definitely the terrorist existence of the first-class war saint!


    As for going up, they dare not think any more.


    How can they casually attack a village and encounter that kind of existence? Therefore, they think that the other party is the strength of the first-class war Saint at most?


    But even if it is a first-class war saint, it is by no means what they can compete with.


    "Come on, go and call the ancestors. Say that there is a first-class war Saint here. We are not opponents. Ask them to suppress it!"


    The chief of the werewolf clan roared in horror.


    "Lord, listen to our cry and save your most humble servants!"


    The six winged angel also put his hands together and sang with a holy breath.


    "Please help the blood prince and let them avenge our patriarch!"


    There are also strong people in the blood clan shouting.


    A first-class war saint has messed up all their four races.


    For a time, the people of the four families took action one after another and asked for help from the powerful gods and demons in the family.


    ......


    "First class war saint?"


    Ji Wuyan was stunned when she heard the man''s voice and whispered to herself.


    Is he still too low-key?


    It''s been a second kill. Do these people still think he''s just a first-class war saint?


    But forget it. Anyway, they have asked for help from the ancestors of gods and demons in the family. This matter has achieved his goal.


    Deep in the dark forest in the East.


    In that huge building, twelve emperor barons and stiff families are sitting on high seats, closing their eyes and adjusting their breath.


    Suddenly, an anxious voice came in and sounded in the somewhat empty hall.


    "Huang Jue''s ancestors, no, this guy is a strong man of first-class war saint. We are not opponents. Please hurry up and save me!"


    Hearing this sound, the twelve Huangjue stiff families opened their eyes at the same time.


    "The first-class war saint? Rescue?" murmured an emperor''s stiff family.


    "Hum, a mere master can''t deal with it. It''s really a group of waste!" another Huang Jue stiff family said coldly.


    "Alas, it''s not their fault. The energy here is thin and the aura is suppressed. It''s quite good that they can practice to the supreme level in hundreds of billions of years." someone sighed.


    "Just rely on these guys to find the immortal stone for us. I think it''s better to forget it. With their strength, what year and month do they need to find?" someone shook his head and sighed.


    "Our time is limited. If we can''t collect enough immortal stones within a year, we will send them out as we did last time."


    "That''s true! Well, let me solve the trouble for those guys and come back to discuss with you."


    One of the Huang Jue''s stiff family said, then he got up, turned into a virtual shadow, grabbed the door and went away.


    A land of blood.


    A golden chrysalis, one of the thirteen figures, broke out of the cocoon, with a handsome face and noble evil spirit. His eyes looked in a direction: "tut Tut, first-class war saint, I don''t know how the blood of the strong here tastes. I hope you won''t let me down!"


    As soon as the voice fell and the body shook, the whole man turned into a giant golden bat and flew to the sky.


    Wolf peak.


    "Ouch!"


    A blood red wolf stood on the mountain, howled up to the sky, ran down quickly and turned into a human shadow in an instant.


    "Hum, what a waste. I can''t even handle this little thing well. I still need my wolf ancestor to come out in person!"


    With this sound, the figure accelerated again, and the figure changed into a wolf shape. It jumped down from the mountain and crossed several mountains in a few breaths.


    In the distance, in the Holy Land shrouded by the holy light.


    An angel with ten wings fluttered and flew out of the sky from the Holy Land: "my humble servant, I have heard your voice, and let me save you!"


    At this moment, the powerful gods and demons in the four families set out one after another and ran towards the village.


    "Ha ha, boy, I advise you to run away. Our God and devil ancestors of the werewolf family have gone out!"


    After receiving the response from the wolf ancestor of the clan, the clan leader of the werewolf clan was immediately excited, the fear heart retreated, and a high-powered attitude was shown again.


    "No, he can''t escape. The emperor''s ancestors of my stiff family will definitely kill him when he escapes."


    The stiff family said in a cold voice.


    "Human, you are dead. How dare you kill the head of my blood clan? When my blood clan prince comes, he will suck up your blood!" a strong man in the blood clan is threatening to drink.


    "You lost sinners, our Lord is coming. Don''t you kneel down and greet them quickly?"


    The six winged angel flew high with a pious face and a high voice.


    However.


    No matter how they threatened and scolded, Ji Wuyan always looked calm and said calmly, "Oh, really? That''s just right. I''ll deal with you bastards before they arrive!"


    The words fall, and the figure disappears in place in an instant.


    "How dare you?"


    The strong man of the stiff family immediately shouted.


    "Why not?"


    Ji Wuyan''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    what?


    The strong man of the stiff family was shocked and looked at it quickly. Ji Wuyan''s figure was only a foot away from him. A huge fist was printed in his eyes, enlarged and enlarged again


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the stiff family was immediately blasted in the head by Ji Wuyan''s fist and died on the spot.


    "Even if those people are strong, what am I afraid of?"


    Ji Wuyan raised her head and looked at the others coldly.


    Next second.


    His figure disappeared again.


    "Asshole! You dare to do it. Aren''t you really afraid of being torn up by my wolf ancestor? Even if you are a first-class war saint, there is only one way to die in the face of my wolf ancestor!"


    The leader of the werewolf clan shouted in horror and looked around, trying to find each other''s trace.


    Unfortunately, with his strength, how can he find it?


    "Really? Do you know my strength?"


    A faint voice suddenly sounded behind the leader of the werewolf clan.


    The sudden sound made him tremble and shudder.


    It''s horrible!


    He didn''t even notice.


    "I never said I was just a first-class war saint!"


    Ji Wuyan said indifferently, stretched out her arm and slapped her in the past.


    what!


    Not a first-class war saint?


    Do you?


    The head of the werewolf clan trembled at the sound, and an unprecedented fear filled his body. He looked crazy and unbelievable, and shouted, "no way, you can''t be..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the palm of the BA was printed on his chest. His body could not bear the terrible force. It exploded on the spot and died directly.


    "Ah! You devil, my Lord will never let you go!"


    The six winged angel saw that the three people had fallen one after another. He was so frightened that he shouted on the spot, flapped his wings and tried to fly through the air.


    But before he fluttered his wings a few times, the wings stopped.


    I saw the devil didn''t know when he came into mid air and grabbed his wings with one hand.


    "If your Lord comes, it''s better. I''ll roast it together!"


    Ji Wuyan said faintly, and then tore it hard.


    The six holy wings were pulled down by him.


    "Ah! You evil..."


    The six winged angel screamed and cursed.


    Unfortunately, I just said it.


    Boom!


    Ji Wuyan''s fist fell mercilessly on the back of his head. Suddenly, blood spilled into the sky and killed a powerful man of the supreme level again.


    So far, the four strongest were killed by Ji Wuyan in less than four breaths.


    The threat they just said didn''t work at all.


    "Patriarch!"


    Many werewolves are crying sadly.


    "How dare he?"


    The stiff people can''t believe it.


    "He even killed the other three races?"


    The blood clan was shocked.


    "Lord, where on earth are you? Come and destroy this demon!"


    The angel people are also crying sadly.


    ......


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the midst of the crowd''s sad cries, several more bombing sounds suddenly sounded.


    Several body images were blown away by some terrible force, fell to the ground and turned into a pile of rotten meat.


    "Anyone who is not afraid of death, just make a noise!"


    Ji Wuyan walked out step by step with cold eyes and looked around the people.


    instant.


    Everyone was shocked. Suddenly, there was a complete silence and a shudder!

 Chapter 555

    One person intimidated the four families, so that everyone present did not dare to utter a word and trembled.


    How domineering is this?


    Ji Wuyan stood in the field, expressionless, standing with his hands down, looked up at the distant sky, murmured in a voice that only he could hear: "is it coming at last?"


    At the moment when the voice just fell, a whew and a broken sound came in an instant.


    A giant golden bat broke through the air from a distance and appeared in front of everyone.


    "That''s..."


    "It''s the prince of the blood family. Finally, a strong man has arrived!"


    "Ha ha, that boy is finished!"


    Many people were secretly excited when they saw this scene.


    The people of the blood clan cheered happily and complained to Ji Wuyan.


    "Prince, you can count. Our clan leader has been killed by this thief. Please avenge our clan leader!"


    "Please bring the murderer to justice, Prince!"


    "Prince, avenge us!"


    ......


    The golden giant bat came in an instant, suspended in mid air and recovered into a man in expensive clothes. He was extremely handsome and pale, and the color of his pupils was still gold.


    Hao Ran, this is the prince of the blood family.


    "Are you the strong man of the first-class war saint?"


    The prince of the blood clan looked at Ji Wuyan with a pair of eyes that dared to be interested, and said loudly with a overlooking attitude.


    "What do you say?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at him calmly, stood with her hands down and said faintly.


    "Good. I haven''t tasted the blood of the strong yet. Let me see how you taste as a first-class war saint?"


    The prince pursed his lower lip, flashed a scarlet light in his pupils, flew down directly and killed Ji Wuyan in the direction.


    In his eyes, the other party is just a first-class war saint. Like an opponent of this level, he can destroy it easily and doesn''t care much at all.


    He stretched out a claw, the golden nail suddenly soared several times, and grabbed Ji Wuyan in the air.


    This claw is powerful, ferocious and fast. Even if it is a first-class war saint and a high-level strong man, he will be shocked and pale in the face of this claw.


    However.


    In this regard, Ji Wuyan didn''t even look at it. She directly punched out without concealment. The most simple punch was ordinary and looked ordinary.


    "Hum, it''s just mole ants. They also want to shake the big tree. They don''t know whether to live or die..."


    The prince of blood clan saw this, and the corners of his mouth flashed a sneer of disdain.


    In his opinion, the other party''s fist didn''t have much power. The other party''s arm was definitely divided into several pieces by his claw.


    But when his claw was about to touch the opponent''s fist.


    Suddenly, a feeling of palpitation came.


    It came suddenly and inexplicably.


    "What''s going on?"


    The prince of the blood clan was so worried that he quickly looked around, but he didn''t find anything dangerous approaching.


    Is it


    The blood prince suddenly changed his face and thought of some possibility. His eyes immediately widened and looked forward in horror.


    The fist was magnified in his eyes, and then magnified.


    Finally, bang!


    That fist was the hardest steel in the world. It smashed his invincible claw. The whole arm could not bear the force and was completely twisted.


    As long as a warrior with a little common sense can know what the end will be.


    Ji Wuyan demon God immortal body is the second layer. Golden immortality is already equivalent to the body of immortal ancestors, and the physical strength has reached the level of immortal ancestors.


    The blood prince was just a demon. How could he be his opponent in the early days?


    "No way! How can you be so strong?"


    The prince retreated in shock and cried in disbelief.


    There was also a tear like pain on his arm. His demon body couldn''t resist the other party''s blow. How could it be like this?


    Even if this place can''t use Reiki, his physical strength should be absolutely invincible.


    How can anyone hurt him except his opponent of the same level?


    "Damn it! You are also a demon!"


    To understand this, the prince of the blood clan immediately scolded.


    In the midst of this conversation, his bent arm had returned to its original shape.


    Gods and demons have the body of immortality. Even in the void of time and space where Reiki can''t be used, it''s not so easy to die.


    what!


    Ghost?


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Ji Wuyan with an incredible look.


    "He is also a strong God and devil? How can he be so?" the strong men of the stiff family couldn''t believe it.


    "No wonder, he was not afraid of our threat just now and didn''t run away immediately. Unexpectedly, he was also a demon." many people of the blood clan suddenly said.


    "Is he a demon? Is he also from the holy world?" the werewolf people exclaimed.


    "My Lord, where on earth are you? The demons here are terrible!" the people of the angel family are still shouting and frightened.


    ......


    "Gods and demons? Hehe, it''s true!"


    Ji Wuyan heard the sound, hehe smiled and said calmly.


    With his strength, even immortal ancestors can fight, but it''s not wrong to say that he is a demon. After all, he has just broken through to the early stage of the demon.


    "Those idiots mistook a demon for a first-class war saint. What a bunch of idiots!"


    The blood prince was very angry because he suffered a great loss just now. If he hadn''t believed those subordinates, he wouldn''t have been ashamed and hurt in front of so many people just now.


    "Since you are also a demon, hum, that''s right. This is the territory of our blood clan. All irrelevant people will leave immediately."


    The blood prince stared coldly at Ji Wuyan and looked around at the people of the other three races present.


    This sentence means something. It''s not just about Ji Wuyan, but also people of the other three races besides his blood clan.


    Seeing the cold light, suddenly, the other three ethnic groups trembled, looked frightened and dared not say a word.


    Ji Wuyan, who had previously thought that cultivation was only a first-class war saint, was too scared to move. Now a strong man of gods and Demons appeared in front of them. How dare he say more.


    Now, they can only hope that in this period of time, those ancestors of the three ethnic groups can appear as soon as possible.


    "What if I say no?"


    Ji Wuyan was calm and unmoved, and said faintly.


    "No? Hum, although I don''t know you are the race in the holy world, there are thirteen princes in our blood clan here. Do you still want to fight with my blood clan?"


    The prince of the blood clan snorted coldly, and a radian came up at the corner of his mouth, and said coldly.


    After a short fight just now, he felt that his strength was likely to be a little inferior.


    But so what?


    There is only one person on the other side, and their blood clan, but there are a full 13 people. In terms of quantity, their blood clan has a complete advantage.


    "Thirteen princes? Fifteen ten winged angels of our family will come here. All mortals should retreat."


    Just then, a magnetic and loud voice suddenly sounded in the sky.


    "My Lord, you have come at last!"


    "Great, Lord, please show your divine power and destroy these demons!"


    Many people of the angel family wept with joy. Those who looked forward to the stars and the moon finally looked forward to their Lord. How happy are they.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking through the air came, and a holy angel seemed to turn into a light from a distance, and appeared in front of us in an instant.


    At the moment after the angel appeared, there was another roar of laughter.


    "Ha ha, are there many of the thirteen princes? We werewolves also have thirteen gods and demons. How can your blood clan occupy this place?"


    A blood red giant wolf rushed from a distance. In a twinkling of an eye, it appeared among the people.


    "Ouch!"


    "Wolf ancestor!"


    When the werewolves saw their ancestors coming, they turned into wolves and howled up to the sky to show their respect and excitement.


    "Now that all of you have arrived, how can we lose my stiff family?"


    The next second, another figure came from the East, and a monster full of hair appeared in front of him. His evil spirit made all the surrounding flowers and plants wither.


    Emperor Jue, come!


    "Lord Huang!"


    "Roar! Our ancestors are coming too!"


    The stiff people are also shouting and cheering.


    During the short short film, the powerful gods and demons of the other three races came one after another.


    When the blood prince saw this scene, his face also changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the people of the other three races came so soon.


    "Oh! That bastard killed my wolf clan? Let''s see my grandfather tear him up!"


    The demon ancestor of the werewolf family didn''t know what happened here, so he roared.


    "Where is the chief of my stiff family? Where is he? He hasn''t been called out yet?"


    The emperor Jue stiff clan also turned his head, looked at the stiff clan behind him and asked.


    "My most humble servant, I have come. Where are you? Why don''t you come out to meet me?"


    The ten winged angel of the angel family is also singing loudly. His whole body emits holy light, flutters his ten wings, and is suspended in mid air, bright and dazzling.


    ......


    When the blood prince saw this, his pupils glittered with a different light and didn''t make a sound. He looked at Ji Wuyan with a kind of playful eyes.


    He is not the opponent of the other party, but if the three work together, the result is not certain!


    The best thing is that these three people lose both sides in the fight with that guy. He can sit down and reap the benefits.


    "Qi... I''d like to inform my ancestor that the... Clan... Patriarch has been killed by this... Man, and he... He still..."


    Among the wolf people, someone stood up and trembled and pointed to Ji Wuyan.


    "What! Dead? The old man tore him up!"


    The wolf ancestor of the werewolf clan was furious.


    Who is still in the mood to continue to listen, immediately turned into a wolf, rushed up, ready to tear up each other.


    The people of the stiff family and the angel family also said something roughly so simply.


    The two powerful gods and demons were also angry at the same time and killed Ji Wuyan.


    "If you kill my stiff family, you should thank me with death!"


    The emperor Jue''s stiff family roared and shot angrily.


    "Kill my servant and let me send you to infernal hell!"


    The ten winged angel of the angel family also turned into a holy light and flew in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    In three directions, three powerful gods and Demons besieged Ji Wuyan at the same time.


    The situation is so tense that the battle is imminent!

 Chapter 556

    "Hum, how can you resist the siege of three people at the same time?"


    The blood prince stood by and watched, sneering in his heart.


    Even the strong ones in the middle stage of the gods and demons are very dangerous in the face of the siege of three primary gods and demons.


    After all, everyone here can only use physical strength, and the gap between them is not large.


    However.


    In this process, Ji Wuyan''s face did not change.


    He was as calm as ever, even when the three planned to attack him.


    "Human beings, die!"


    The ancestors of the werewolf race roared and opened their mouths. They were big enough to swallow a head. Their sharp claws could easily tear apart even steel.


    "OK! Let me see if you have this strength!"


    Ji Wuyan looked up and looked at the scene calmly. She said faintly. There was no superfluous action. She still stretched out a fist, just like defeating the blood prince, and blew it away.


    Seeing this, the ancestors of the werewolf clan were stunned. They immediately became angry and sneered, "look for death!"


    I''m just a war saint. I dare to fight him. Is I tired of living?


    "You sinner, let me send you to infernal hell."


    The ten winged angel of the angel family also broke through the air and fell from the sky, ready to explode each other''s heads with the most holy power.


    "Then I''ll punch you too!"


    Ji Wuyan''s face did not change. She responded faintly. She took one arm and held it together, clenched her fist, facing the sky from a distance, and blew out a fist.


    "Ants! Die!"


    At this time, the Huang Jue stiff family also killed him. His whole body was filled with strong evil Qi. His sharp claws soared, his fangs were sharp, and his eyes were cold. He attacked Ji Wuyan from his back.


    Ji Wuyan''s hands are fighting the other two. It seems that this is the most empty time for him to guard against.


    "Hum, how can you resist this time?"


    On the other side, the blood prince saw this scene and sneered at it.


    In this case, even he had no time to respond. After all, the three were opponents of the same level as him, and their speed and strength were not inferior to him.


    "Stiff clan? Hehe, I wonder if you can resist my palm?"


    At this time, he heard Ji Wuyan laugh, turned around and slapped the Huangjue stiff family.


    what!


    The blood prince was stunned and exclaimed, "he dared to do this and ignored the attack of the other two. Isn''t he afraid..."


    Before he finished, suddenly.


    Boom! Boom!


    There were two loud noises in the void. It seemed that the ancestor of the wolf people and the ten winged angel were bombarded by some terrible force, and their bodies involuntarily flew out.


    "It''s impossible! How could he be so fast?"


    The blood prince immediately widened his eyes and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Boom!


    At the moment when he was shocked, another loud noise came. The emperor of the stiff family was also bombarded by the palm. Suddenly, his chest sank down and flew out directly, hitting a building not far away. Immediately, the building collapsed and buried his whole body in an instant.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. It was incredible.


    One face to face, instantly defeat three gods and demons.


    How terrible is this?


    The audience fell into a brief silence, silent!


    "Ow!"


    A wolf howled.


    When they saw the ancestor of the werewolf race running from a distance, his injury had recovered as before, but he looked a little embarrassed.


    "Damn it! Can someone tell Ben what''s going on?"


    The ancestor of the werewolf family was roaring, looked at Ji Wuyan with a frightened face and asked him about those werewolf people.


    Boom!


    With a bang, the rubble flew, and a stiff family covered with black hair jumped out of the ruins.


    As an emperor, he didn''t die so easily!


    "Bastard! How dare you fool me! He''s not a first-class war saint!" the emperor''s stiff family roared at his stiff family.


    Those stiff people trembled at the sound and cried: "Lord Huang, we just wanted to say, but you moved too fast. You''ve already killed out before we finished!"


    "You ignorant servants, you have lost my trust in you. Accept the punishment!"


    The ten winged angel was even more ashamed and angry. He hated that the angel people deceived him and hurt him with a blow.


    He spread his wings directly, as if incarnating a holy light, and flew to the group of angel people. His wings were like the sharpest blade in the world. He kept harvesting the lives of those Angel people, screaming and bleeding for miles.


    In an instant.


    The hundreds of angel clansmen were killed by the ten winged angel.


    "May the fire of infernal hell wash your sins!"


    After slaughtering all the angel people, the ten winged angel pretended to be high, suspended in the void and sang, with blood dripping on his wings.


    At this scene, the people of the other three ethnic groups suddenly trembled and shuddered. Their eyes looked at the old ancestor of their own family in horror, for fear that their old ancestor would kill them like the ten winged angel.


    However, their concerns are superfluous.


    If those people really want to do it, they have already done it. Why wait until now?


    ......


    "Who are you? What race?"


    After the explanation of those people of the werewolf family, the wolf ancestor of the werewolf family also understood Ji Wuyan''s strength and immediately asked with great fear.


    This time he understood why the prince of the blood clan didn''t do it just now.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s go together and solve this guy first."


    The blood prince also rushed over and shouted to the crowd.


    "So good!"


    Huang Jue''s stiff family murmured.


    "Accept my judgment, sinner!"


    The ten winged angel also spread his wings and shouted.


    After a fierce fight just now, they have realized that this person is difficult to deal with in front of them. It may be difficult to defeat each other by their own strength.


    At the same time, they also reported what happened here to the other powerful gods and demons in the family through special means.


    "Come quickly! There is a strong enemy!" Huang Jue''s stiff family preached.


    "Things are bad! There are other powerful gods and demons!" wolf Zu of the werewolf family.


    "This man is not a first-class war saint. Come and help me!" the blood prince.


    "I was cheated by those foolish servants. Come to help the war quickly!" the ten winged angel.


    ......


    Suddenly, the news they sent was quickly transmitted to their people at an incredible speed.


    Dark forest, a building hall.


    "What! Strong enemy?"


    The remaining eleven grand fathers were shocked by the news almost at the same time.


    Who can be called a strong enemy?


    In this empty space-time environment, it goes without saying that it is absolutely a strong God and devil. Only opponents of the same level can be called strong enemies.


    How far has it come that we should turn to them for help?


    "It seems that the enemy is not simple. He may not be alone. He is in danger!"


    "Go! Go and save him!"


    At the moment, the eleven Huangjue stiff families felt that the situation was critical and did not dare to hesitate. They immediately turned into residual shadows and disappeared in this magnificent hall.


    A similar scene occurred in three other places.


    A land of blood.


    "Go! Keep up!"


    The twelve golden cocoons broke out one by one, and a terrible figure appeared on the sea of blood.


    They spread their wings and turned into a giant golden bat, breaking through the air.


    Wolf peak.


    "Ow!"


    A blood red giant wolf roared up to the sky, seemed to be responding to something, then turned around, quickly ran down the mountain and ran in the same direction.


    Holy Land shrouded in holy light.


    "My brother, let us save you!"


    The holy and noble ten winged angels flew out of the holy land. Fourteen holy figures spread their wings and fled like streamers, rapidly disappearing into the distant sky.


    ......


    "Kill me? Just see if you have this ability?"


    Ji Wuyan looked calm and said faintly.


    Even if he was besieged by four people, he had no fear.


    The immortal body of the demon God is powerful. Even if the immortal ancestor is here, he can fight one of them, not to mention just a few gods and demons?


    "Hum, arrogance!"


    The blood prince sneered and rushed to kill him.


    In his opinion, the other party is just a arrogant demon. He dares to despise them by relying on his strength to be a little stronger than them.


    When his group of people arrive, even if the other party is strong, it will not be enough for them to kill.


    Of course, people of the other three ethnic groups basically hold the same idea.


    They have summoned their companions, so they just wait for their companions to come and solve this person together. They are discussing how to solve the problems between the four ethnic groups.


    "Boy, you can''t escape. You''d better die obediently!"


    The wolf ancestor of the werewolf clan showed his ferocious face and said coldly.


    "Do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    Ji Wuyan said indifferently as he retreated from the siege of the four people.


    Every punch and palm of his hand contained an incomparably terrible power, which could shock back and seriously hurt several of them every time.


    But every time they come back to life.


    "Kill us? Ridiculous! We are all powerful gods and demons. How can you kill us?"


    The emperor Jue''s stiff family sneered, and his eyes showed contempt and disdain.


    Although he has been badly hurt by the other party for several times, he can still resurrect without limit. This is the power of gods and demons!


    Unless the other side is large enough to surround him, they will not die so easily.


    "Really? If the power of gods and demons can''t kill you, what about immortality?"


    Ji Wuyan said blandly again.


    This sentence immediately sounded like a thunderclap in the minds of the four of them, shocked their minds, and delayed their attack.


    Immortality?


    "Do you have immortal power? Don''t laugh. If you have immortal power, you can''t come in!" the Huang Jue family sneered and sneered.


    "Immortality? Do you think you are the immortal ancestor?" the blood clan was also sarcastic.


    "Ha ha, that old ancestor just wants to see your ''terrible'' power!" the wolf ancestor of the wolf people laughed, and the laughter was full of irony.


    "You devil, you still want to deceive me?" the ten winged angel angrily scolded.


    Hearing the sound, Ji Wuyan stopped her movement and said faintly.


    "Really? In that case, as you wish!"

 Chapter 557

    The second layer of demon immortal body, immortal golden body!


    This level of realm is not so simple. It is comparable to immortal power. If he really makes every effort, how can these gods and Demons resist it?


    Ji Wuyan''s face was calm. She took a step and quickly appeared in front of the blood prince like a blink. In the other party''s frightened eyes, she stretched out her palm, patted it slowly and printed it on his chest.


    This palm is different from the previous one. There is a bright golden light in the palm, which is incomparably dazzling.


    "The meaning of immortality? How is this possible?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Really..."


    The other three people were shocked and looked at Ji Wuyan''s palm in disbelief.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the golden light of the palm print fell on the chest of the blood prince, quickly disappeared into his body, destroyed everything in his body at an unimaginable speed, and was wiped out by the terrible will, together with his deepest consciousness hidden in the cell.


    The blood prince stared and murmured, "how could it?"


    Before the words were finished, the next second, with a bang, the body collapsed, and the whole person instantly turned into fragments and dissipated in the air with the wind.


    This is the immortal terror power of the golden body!


    Even if he could not use his aura in this empty territory of time and space, it would be easy for him to kill a powerful God and devil.


    The golden light was an immortal power derived from his body. In this virtual environment, even the rules of heaven and earth could not hinder the existence of that power.


    Because the immortal power is so amazing, the void of time and space will automatically exclude people of immortal level from entering it.


    But I didn''t expect that a freak like Ji Wuyan would appear in the holy world.


    Obviously, cultivation is not immortal, but it can exert immortal power.


    "You... Are you the immortal ancestor?"


    The emperor Jue''s stiff family showed fear, looked at Ji Wuyan and said in a trembling voice.


    "No way! Immortal ancestors can''t enter the void of time and space? How can you get in?"


    The wolf ancestor of the werewolf race can''t believe it. He is crazy and roars loudly. His pupils are also full of fear.


    Immortality!


    It''s horrible!


    Those who have known immortal ancestors know that after entering immortality, it is the difference between one day and one place. No matter how many powerful gods and demons can do no harm to an immortal ancestor.


    This is the gap!


    Immortal ancestors can kill tens of thousands of gods and demons at once!


    "That''s right, so I''m just a demon."


    Ji Wuyan looked at them and said faintly.


    But as soon as this sentence came out, it immediately aroused their surprise and anger.


    "It''s impossible! If you''re just a demon, how can you have immortal power?"


    They are questioning.


    I don''t believe it will be true.


    "Believe it or not, I''m not going to let you believe that one has been solved, so who''s next?"


    Ji Wuyan was expressionless, glanced back and forth at them, and said indifferently.


    The most afraid thing is to happen!


    All three of them showed their fear and looked at each other. They all had the same idea for the first time: "run!"


    Faced with Ji Wuyan''s terrorist existence that can kill them, they are afraid. Now they just ask each other not to be as fast as them, otherwise, they will be doomed this time.


    "What a clever decision!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at their actions, his face unchanged, and said faintly, "but do you really think you can escape?"


    Whew!


    In the next second, Ji Wuyan''s figure flickered and disappeared in place, like a blink.


    He''s too fast!


    It''s too close to be felt with the naked eye.


    Just half a breath, Ji Wuyan came to the emperor''s side, and a indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    "Can you resist this time?"


    Voice, he punched out, his fist flashing a golden awn, breaking through the air.


    Tear!


    The void shook, as if the whole sky had been torn in half by the punch.


    "No!"


    The emperor''s grandfather watched the arrival of the fist. His pupils were dilated and could not escape. He just had time to make a scream. Suddenly, he took the fist in his chest and was flooded into his body by the ray of gold.


    Immortal consciousness is madly destroying his body, destroying all the tissues and cells of his body


    Boom!


    Finally, his body burst into pieces like the blood prince and turned into dust between heaven and earth.


    Another demon has fallen!


    Seeing this scene, the fleeing werewolf ancestor and the ten winged angel suddenly felt cold and numb.


    It''s horrible!


    How could the other party be so strong?


    It''s almost the same as immortal ancestors!


    At this moment, their hearts were filled with endless remorse.


    If I had known this, why did I attack this village? I didn''t expect such a terrible existence in this village?


    Run!


    We have to get out!


    Tell other companions what happened here and ask them to give up the source stone of the village.


    They thought with such horror.


    If you don''t hurry to tell other companions about it, the consequences will be very serious.


    "I''m faster than that guy, and I''m still high in the air. I''m definitely the most hopeful to escape!"


    High in the air, the ten winged angel looked at the giant wolf running on the ground and couldn''t help thinking of it secretly.


    This is his advantage!


    He knows Ji Wuyan is just a human being and can''t fly high in the air, so he is definitely the one who is most likely to escape.


    "Eh? Why did he look at me like this, didn''t he..."


    The ten winged angel was thinking. Suddenly, he saw the werewolf family on the ground looking at him in horror. Suddenly, his whole body trembled and thought of some possibility. He felt numb and shuddered.


    He looked back hard and saw Ji Wuyan, who had appeared in the sky at an unimaginable speed and rushed in his direction.


    Before he could react, the other party had grabbed his wings with his arms, and the terrible force twisted his wings to an incredible degree.


    "Ah!"


    The ten winged angel couldn''t help shouting.


    "Before, when I killed a great and powerful man of your angel family, he threatened me that my Lord would send me to infernal hell to wash my sins. Do you know what I answered him at that time?"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were calm, his hands pulled his wings, stood on him, looked at each other indifferently and said, "I said, if you don''t come, I''ll pull off your wings and bake them to eat, but now..."


    Speaking of this, he pulled his arms violently. Suddenly, the wings of the ten winged angel were forcibly torn off by him.


    "Ah!"


    The other party uttered another shrill scream.


    "I''m afraid I''ll make me sick if I eat your wings!"


    Ji Wuyan ignored all this, said faintly, and threw out the wings stained with the blood of hundreds of angel clansmen.


    "Devil... You are a devil..."


    The ten winged angel had no way to resist and could only shout in horror.


    Subsequently, Ji Wuyan was too lazy to continue nonsense cultivation with this guy, and directly slapped him on the head and directly shattered his body.


    "Another one is dead! I''m the only one left. I have to escape!"


    The wolf ancestor of the werewolf family kept an eye on the sky and found that even the ten winged angels in the sky could not escape. After his death, he was even more worried and ran desperately, and his eyes were about to turn red.


    "You seem to be running away in a hurry. Do you want me to help you?"


    Suddenly, a voice suddenly sounded in the ears of the wolf ancestor of the werewolf family.


    The voice was like a deadly Sanskrit, which made his whole body tremble and his eyes startled.


    When he looked back, he found that Ji Wuyan appeared beside him at some time. He was not slow or anxious. The expression on his face was so relaxed and comfortable. When he ran so fast, the other party could keep up with him so easily.


    At this moment, he immediately fell into despair.


    "Ben Langzu fought with you!"


    With scarlet eyes and a roar, he opened his mouth and bit Ji Wuyan in the direction.


    Unfortunately.


    How can he get Ji Wuyan with his strength in the realm of gods and demons?


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, he punched the other party in the chest, ejected a mouthful of blood on the spot, flew upside down, and fell deeply on the ground, making a big pit.


    "Why don''t you kill me?"


    The wolf ancestor of the werewolf family struggled to stand up, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, looked at himself at a loss, and then looked at Ji Wuyan in doubt.


    He doesn''t believe that he can''t kill him with the strength of the other party just now.


    His defense might be good, but it is not much stronger than the other three. Among them, the defense of the Huangjue stiff family is stronger than him.


    But he''s still alive!


    There is only one reason for this: the other party deliberately didn''t kill him.


    "I think you look good, and I''m just short of a mount. Otherwise, if you become my mount, I can consider not killing you!"


    Ji Wuyan said with a smile.


    Find a werewolf of God and devil level as a mount. How windy it should be!


    It''s mainly the other party''s blood red hair color, which is his favorite.


    "You... Don''t think about it! You deceive people too much. I''ll fight with you."


    The wolf ancestor of the werewolf clan was immediately angry and his eyes were red.


    He is a powerful demon of the great werewolf family. When did he fall to the fate of being a mount for others?


    At that moment, without saying a word, he tore it directly and rushed towards the other party.


    No way.


    To fight Ji Wuyan with his strength, isn''t that sending him to the door to fight each other?


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the wolf ancestor was punched by Ji Wuyan, spitting blood and falling to the ground.


    Ji Wuyan still kept his face, walked up to him with a smile and said, "don''t be so anxious! First talk about my conditions. As long as you promise to be my mount, I can consider giving you werewolf a way to live and exchanging your life for more than ten lives of your werewolf. Don''t you think it''s worth it?"


    Smell the sound.


    The wolf ancestor of the werewolf clan trembled and was silent.

 Chapter 558

    The scene is silent!


    The wolf ancestor of the werewolf clan didn''t make a sound. His eyes twinkled and he was silent for a moment. Then he looked up, stared at Ji Wuyan, and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    "You won''t be disappointed. If you can become my mount, you will find that it will become your pride in the future!"


    Ji Wuyan said with a smile.


    "No! I won''t! Because when you get out of this empty space and time, you will be chased and killed by our immortal ancestors of the werewolf clan!"


    The wolf ancestor of the werewolf family thought so fiercely in his heart.


    Ji Wuyan looked at the look on his face and smiled. He didn''t say much. Facts speak louder than words. Sooner or later, the other party will understand that it''s not a bad thing to be his mount.


    "Come on, get down!"


    Ji Wuyan stared at the wolf Zu with a smile and said.


    Although the wolf ancestor was unwilling, he could only endure such humiliation and compromise.


    Ji Wuyan''s body swayed, stepped up, sat steadily on the back of the werewolf family, and said in a high voice, "go, get ready to go back to the village!"


    At the moment, the two of them are a distance from the village.


    Although Ji Wuyan''s distance from killing the three people to now is only a few tens of seconds, these tens of seconds are enough to make these powerful gods and Demons span tens of thousands of miles.


    On the way, Ji Wuyan enjoyed it leisurely while chatting with the wolf ancestor of the wolf people.


    "By the way, I still don''t know your name. What''s your name?"


    "Wolf sky!"


    "Poof, wolf? Your name is too angry..." Ji Wuyan couldn''t help laughing.


    "How long have you been practicing?"


    "976.984546 years, six months and seventeen days." wolf said.


    "...." Ji Wuyan.


    With their small talk, time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, they returned to the village.


    As soon as they came back, they immediately caused a sensation!


    "Back! The terrible guy is back!"


    "God! Isn''t that the wolf ancestor of the werewolf family? How did he come back behind his back?"


    "My Lord, am I dazzled?"


    Everyone was shocked and unbelievable.


    "Wolf Zu, what are you?"


    "Lord wolf, why are you so?"


    Those people of the werewolf clan were even more incredible and asked one after another.


    Hearing these people''s remarks, wolf Tian was so ashamed that he didn''t know how to answer, and wanted to find a hole to drill in.


    "Ha ha, I don''t need to ask. Your wolf ancestor has become my exclusive mount!"


    Ji Wuyan had no scruples and laughed loudly. He patted wolf Tian''s head and motioned to him to put himself down.


    Although langtian was extremely ashamed and annoyed, he was also very scrupulous. He had to do it correctly and slowly respected Ji Wuyan from his back.


    Seeing this scene, all the people on the scene were shocked again.


    "God! Is this true? The wolf ancestor of the werewolf clan has become that guy''s Mount?"


    "How dare he do that?"


    "My Lord, please tell me that none of this is true!"


    ......


    They knew Ji Wuyan was terrible, but they never expected that the other party would kill the four ancestors, throw away their armor and fall flowers, and finally only one of the werewolves came back alive and became the other party''s mount.


    Suddenly.


    At this time, a voice came from a distance in the void.


    "Xuewu, we''re here. Where are you?"


    Suddenly, a golden giant bat came from the distance and appeared in front of everyone.


    There are twelve!


    The twelve golden bats changed into handsome and pale men, dressed like gentlemen.


    Twelve blood princes!


    Everyone''s eyes were shocked and the idea came into their mind at the same time.


    "Princes, you are here at last!"


    "Great! Prince, you are here!"


    "Lord prince, please make decisions for us! Our patriarch has been killed by that man!"


    "And the prince was killed by that man just now!"


    The blood clan immediately knelt down and cried.


    Their accomplishments are not high. They don''t know what the concept of the person who can kill the blood family prince with one move. The only person who knows is the blood family leader, who was killed by Ji Wuyan at the beginning, so they don''t know Ji Wuyan''s strength until now.


    Now, as soon as I see the twelve princes appear at the same time, I point to Ji Wuyan and complain about suffering in public.


    "What! Dead?"


    "Asshole! How dare you kill my blood clan?"


    "Unforgivable!"


    "Kill him!"


    The princes of the blood clan immediately became angry, glared at Ji Wuyan and shot one after another.


    They don''t know what means the other party killed bloodless, but since the enemy is in front of them and there is only one person, how can they let each other go?


    There are twelve of them. Are they afraid of each other?


    So, coincidentally, the twelve of them shot at almost the same time.


    Twelve strong gods and Demons shot at the same time. Even if the other party is the top strong gods and demons, it will only fall in the end.


    That''s why they dare to do it.


    As for wolf day.


    Seeing this situation, he also hid aside early and looked at the scene with an expression of schadenfreude.


    No matter who wins or loses in this battle, it has no impact on him.


    Ji Wuyan won. He continued to be the other party''s mount. Anyway, the other party has promised to let them go of the werewolf clan; If Ji Wuyan loses, it would be better. He can regain his freedom and even save the plan of asking the immortal ancestors of the werewolf family to come forward.


    However, he still hopes Ji Wuyan can lose, which is better for his situation.


    However.


    The development of things did not seem to be as desired as he thought.


    "How dare you attack me before you even know my strength? Do you really think you can defeat me by relying on a large number of people?"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at them, said faintly, stretched out his arm and punched them in front.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Ji Wuyan''s fist fell on one of the blood prince''s body. A ray of bright golden light didn''t enter his body, so fast that he didn''t even have the chance to say a word. Suddenly, his body burst open with a bang.


    what!


    Such a shocking scene immediately shocked the remaining 11 blood princes.


    Dead?


    Just one hit?


    How is this possible?


    All the eleven blood family princes were shocked and retreated one after another, looking at Ji Wuyan in horror.


    How could he have such power?


    "Immortality! It means immortality! He is the ancestor of immortality!"


    A blood prince shouted with horror on his face. Just now, he had sharp eyes and saw the wisp of golden awn on Ji Wuyan''s fist. From the golden awn, he felt a trace of immortal breath.


    Originally thought it was an illusion, but now it seems that it is not at all.


    As soon as the blood prince spoke, someone immediately rejected.


    "It''s impossible! There are rules of heaven and earth in the space-time virtual environment. Immortal ancestors can''t come in at all, and people with lower cultivation than gods and demons can''t bear the power of turbulence in the space-time virtual environment. Therefore, only strong gods and Demons like us can enter the space-time virtual environment."


    "Yes, I am indeed a land of gods and demons!"


    At this time, Ji Wuyan spoke aloud. He looked indifferent and calm. He said faintly, "however, I am a power that can shake the immortal devil."


    Then, with a whew, his figure disappeared in place.


    what!


    Shake the immortal devil?


    Hearing the sound, everyone was shocked again.


    After seeing Ji Wuyan''s figure disappear, the eleven blood princes recalled one after another and shouted in horror.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    "No! Get back!"


    Ji Wuyan''s speed is too terrible and too fast. They can''t feel it at all. They can only blast back with their eyes blindly.


    Boom!


    With a bang, another blood prince fell into Ji Wuyan''s hand.


    "He''s too strong! We''re not rivals, let''s run away..." a blood prince saw the situation and shouted quickly.


    However, the voice of the blood prince just fell.


    Boom!


    He suffered a blow on his back, and his whole body exploded on the spot, turned into fragments and dissipated into the air.


    After that, the blood princes were shocked and fled in all directions.


    "Everybody separate!"


    "Disperse and escape! When you get out of the empty space and time, find this man to settle accounts!"


    The blood princes roared one by one, turned into giant golden bats, and broke into the air in all directions.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There was a series of explosions in the void, and one golden giant bat after another fell under Ji Wuyan''s fist.


    The undead power of demons and demons is unstoppable and invincible!


    In an instant, seven blood princes fell into Ji Wuyan''s hands.


    However, Ji Wuyan is strong, but just as the former blood prince said.


    He has a weakness.


    That is, he is a human. Under the influence of the rules of heaven and earth, he can''t fly.


    Therefore, after he continued to pursue and kill the three blood princes, the remaining two blood princes had completely lost their whereabouts.


    When the search failed again, Ji Wuyan had no choice but to return to the village for the time being.


    However.


    Everyone in the village, even the wolf ancestor of the wolf people, was once again shocked by the terrorist power shown by Ji Wuyan.


    Oh, my God!


    That''s twelve strong gods and demons!


    So he was killed by a man. Is he really just a demon?


    Everyone can''t believe it. Even if Ji Wuyan says he is an immortal ancestor, I''m afraid not many people dare to doubt it.


    "All the princes..."


    Those people of the blood clan are also stupid one by one.


    I thought that this time, they would be able to show off their strength and be ashamed before the snow, but I didn''t expect that even the twelve princes could not stop the man.


    How did this happen?

 Chapter 559

    "My brother, we have come to save you. Where are you?"


    Before long, a magnetic and soft voice came from the far horizon, which was tempting.


    The lights flashed, and fourteen ten winged angels flew from a distance.


    In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of everyone.


    These 14 figures stand in the air, emitting soft light, like the gods above the clouds, looking down on the people with a proud attitude.


    "See my Lord!"


    "Please save us!"


    The remaining Angel families at the scene, with less than 50 people left, knelt down one after another, and their eyes were full of pious light.


    Among the three tribes, the angel tribe is the least.


    Such a situation immediately surprised the fourteen ten winged angels.


    Didn''t they say that the angel family has poured out? At least there are more than 100 people in total. Why are there only dozens left now?


    However, what puzzles them most is.


    Where is their companion? Why no one?


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, the sound of wolf howling rang through the world, and blood red giant wolves rushed from a distance. In an instant, they came out in front of everyone.


    "Where is the enemy?"


    "Who dares to fight with our werewolf people and see if I don''t tear him up?"


    The blood red wolf turned into a human figure and roared.


    It''s not over yet, just at this time.


    "Roar!" "roar!" "roar!"


    A series of animal roars like wolf but not wolf and tiger but not tiger came from the East, and a ferocious monster with black hair rushed from the East.


    It''s a stiff family!


    After the appearance of the werewolf clan, the eleven Huangjue stiff clans also appeared.


    So far, all the powerful gods and demons of the three families gathered here.


    "Where is the strong enemy?"


    Some people in the rigid family asked.


    People of the three ethnic groups are asking their own people what happened here.


    However, at this time, a young man in white robes was riding a blood red wolf out of one side of the village. The appearance of such a wind attracted the attention of more than 30 powerful gods and demons.


    "Wolf, what are you doing?"


    The strong man of the werewolf family found the identity of the blood red wolf and asked angrily on the spot.


    "Who is he?"


    The people of the other two ethnic groups looked at their own people with questions.


    "You guys, things have changed. Don''t start with him..."


    Wolf sky''s face changed slightly and quickly sent a voice to remind him.


    He was really afraid that his own people would do it regardless of the cause and effect. If there was a fight at that time, he was afraid that his own people would suffer.


    However, before he finished speaking, Ji Wuyan patted his head again and motioned for the other party to put himself down.


    Wolf sky''s face changed again. He didn''t dare to disobey and quickly bent down.


    Seeing such a obedient and docile wolf sky like a kitten, the wolf ancestors of the werewolf family changed their faces one by one.


    "Asshole! What have you done to our people?"


    "Wolf, are you crazy? Let a man ride you?"


    "Wolf, what are you doing? Get up!"


    .......


    "That''s interesting. It seems that the blood red giant wolf should also be a wolf ancestor of the werewolf family."


    "Ha ha, the wolf ancestor of the werewolf clan is actually groveling and willing to be a human mount. If this matter is spread, it will certainly become a joke."


    The strong men of the stiff family and the angel family couldn''t help laughing when they saw this.


    "Asshole! Shut up!"


    The wolf ancestors of the werewolf clan were angry. The wolf sky made them lose such a big face.


    At this moment, they almost want to kill the stiff family and the angel family, and everyone''s heart has.


    "Damn! Who the hell are you?"


    "What did you do to wolf sky?"


    The werewolf family dare not spread their anger on those stiff and angel families. As long as they hold their anger, they transfer their anger to Ji Wuyan who came down from the back of wolf sky.


    Their pupils are blooming with green cold light. They want to kill each other immediately to vent their resentment.


    But they dare not. It''s too strange.


    In addition, wolf sky said that sentence to them earlier, which made them more afraid.


    However.


    Ji Wuyan ignored them, but smiled at the embarrassed wolf sky and said, "don''t worry, since you promised to be my mount, I will keep my promise and don''t kill them."


    Then, he glanced at the crowd, made a rough estimate, nodded, raised a radian at the corners of his mouth, and whispered: "good, it seems that everyone has arrived. It''s time for me to come out!"


    He first focused his attention on those werewolves. Immediately, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll solve your problem finally. Now, wait until I get rid of these birdmen first, because I hate birdmen most."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole person disappeared in place.


    "Bold!"


    The other party dares to say that they are bird people. The ten winged angels of the angel family are angry one by one and are preparing to teach the other a good lesson. Don''t think that the wolf ancestor who tamed a werewolf family dares to be so arrogant in front of them.


    But the next second.


    "What! Can''t feel each other''s trace?"


    Their faces changed suddenly, but they couldn''t find each other''s whereabouts.


    The other party''s speed is too fast!


    It''s extraordinary!


    Such a situation is very strange, which began to make them feel a little uneasy.


    "You are the first!"


    A faint voice suddenly sounded around a ten winged angel.


    When the ten winged angel turned his head, he was shocked to find that the figure of the other party had appeared at a distance of less than ten centimeters from him.


    Boom!


    A dull noise flashed across a wisp of gold, and a fist fell on him.


    "How?"


    The ten winged angel''s eyes were wide and unbelievable.


    The words just finished. The next second, bang, the whole body exploded directly.


    what! Dead?


    Seeing this scene, more than 30 gods and demons on the scene trembled and shuddered.


    How is this possible?


    That''s just a hit!


    How could he kill


    Everyone couldn''t believe it. He stared at Ji Wuyan. He couldn''t believe it would be true in front of him.


    "You are the second!"


    "Third!"


    "Fourth!"


    Ji Wuyan''s voice is still ringing in the sky. With the fall of his voice, it represents the fall of a powerful God and devil.


    Not only the angel family, but also the stiff family are falling.


    That''s a demon!


    Unless the immortal ancestors make a move, even in the face of the siege of four or five strong men of the same rank, they may not fall.


    But now, the other party is just one person, killing so many of them in succession.


    How did this happen?


    "Immortality! It means immortality! He is a strong man of immortality!"


    After the shock, it seemed that someone finally found Ni Duan, looked surprised and screamed loudly.


    Immortality?


    This call immediately triggered panic in the hearts of the people. For a time, there was great panic.


    "No! It''s impossible! There can be no immortal ancestors in the void of time and space!"


    Before long, soon, a calm voice rang out in the flustered crowd.


    The sound seemed to be like a thunder, which suddenly woke everyone up.


    "Yes! That''s right. I almost forgot that this is a virtual environment of time and space. Under the operation of the rules of heaven and earth, it can never appear in immortality!"


    "Yes, that''s right. He must rely on some means to stimulate immortal power. He can''t exert this level of power many times. Let''s go up together, surround him and rob him of the thing in his hand."


    Instead of leaving, some people are full of malice, ready to surround and kill each other and seize the means that can kill gods and demons.


    This sentence immediately brightened the eyes of many people present. The original fear heart was also filled with greed in the heart.


    "Yes! Yes! Kill him! Kill him, that thing is ours!"


    "We have so many people, we can kill him!"


    People are constantly hypnotizing themselves, and their greed is soon completely aroused. Even those werewolves who stand by and never die become ready to move.


    "Kill!"


    The angel family and the stiff family surrounded and killed them together. For a time, they were torn apart.


    "Let''s go..."


    The werewolf people also shouted and were ready to rush up.


    However, as soon as they said this, they suddenly stopped, and a huge blood red figure stood in front of them.


    "Wolf, what are you doing?"


    "Wolf, are you confused? We are saving you. Kill him with us, and he will never threaten you again!"


    The wolf ancestors of the werewolf clan were jealous one by one, drinking and scolding the blood red figure in front of them.


    This figure is no one else. Hao Ran is the wolf sky of the werewolf family.


    "You can''t kill him. No one is allowed to go."


    However, no matter what they say, wolf sky doesn''t intend to let them pass.


    If Ji Wuyan didn''t kill more than a dozen blood princes alone, seeing this situation, he might still have the same idea as these werewolf ancestors.


    But now, he knows that no matter how many people go, there will be only one final result.


    More than a dozen people are no different from twenty or thirty people. They can''t even capture each other''s figure.


    If not, the blood prince would not have been killed by the other party, and only one or two people fled in the end.


    "Who says we can''t kill? Get out of the way!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    However, the wolf ancestors of the wolf people don''t believe it at all. How can they not die?


    No matter how powerful the other party is, it''s not the same as them. So many of them can kill the other party!


    "Haven''t you found that one of the four ethnic groups is missing after you''ve been here so long?"


    Wolf sky said faintly.


    what!


    This sentence immediately surprised the wolf ancestors, woke up one after another and looked around.


    Yes!


    Wolf sky said so, they remembered in the end. Why did they not see the blood clan among the four races?


    According to the truth, the blood clan people fly in the sky and are closer. They should arrive a step earlier than them. Why didn''t they appear?


    Do you?


    These wolf ancestors of the werewolf family thought of a possibility one after another, and suddenly shivered and shuddered.


    "Yes! Just before, I saw with my own eyes that most of the twelve blood princes were killed by him, and only one or two escaped. The whole process took less than ten seconds."


    Wolf sky said in a deep tone.

 Chapter 560

    Hiss!


    The whole process took less than ten seconds!


    Hearing this, the wolf ancestors of the werewolf family couldn''t help taking a breath. It''s incredible.


    How is this possible?


    They stared at Ji Wuyan, who was constantly killing the angel family and the stiff family.


    How did he do it?


    A strong God and devil, no matter how strong, is also strong enough to have a bottom line. It is absolutely impossible to kill opponents of the same level in succession.


    Those who can achieve this level show that the strength of the other party is far beyond their imagination.


    At this moment, all the wolf ancestors were silent, no longer shouting to rush out, but chose to stand still and look at the front silently.


    In the void, Ji Wuyan''s counting voice is still ringing.


    "Seventh!"


    "Eighth!"


    ......


    Just as they were talking, the other party had killed seven or eight powerful gods and demons in a row.


    I''m afraid any strong God and devil can''t do it.


    "Hold on, everyone, he''s dying!"


    The angel clan and the stiff clan both killed red eyes.


    Up to now, three or four strong people have died in succession in all their ethnic groups, and it is impossible to leave.


    "Tenth!"


    "Eleventh!"


    "Twelfth!"


    ......


    The indifferent and heartless voice is still ringing in this void.


    Unknowingly, nearly ordinary people of blood clan and angel clan have died in each other''s hands.


    Since the history of their two families, they have never fallen so many powerful gods and demons at one time.


    When they woke up, they were afraid one by one!


    They don''t know whether they can''t bear it first or the other party can''t bear it first.


    The shadow of death fear has enveloped their hearts.


    "Fourteenth!"


    "The fifteenth!"


    There are fewer and fewer people on the scene.


    "Devil! This man is a devil! Everybody run away!"


    Finally, someone reached the edge of psychological collapse, roared and fled.


    This man is a ten winged angel. At the moment when he finished speaking, the whole man spread his wings and flew out like lightning.


    However.


    Less than a few miles.


    Boom!


    An explosion sounded from the sky, and the ten winged angel directly exploded and died in Ji Wuyan''s hands.


    "The seventeenth!"


    Then, the indifferent voice sounded faintly again.


    At this time, everyone was frightened. They finally realized that they could not kill each other by themselves. The most ridiculous thing was that they wanted to kill each other and take the thing in each other''s hands.


    "Run! Everybody run!"


    "Disperse and escape!"


    The people of angel family and blood family are shouting. At this time, their hearts are full of regret.


    If they had known this, how good would it be for them to escape at the beginning? Why were they blinded by interests and lust just now?


    "The eighteenth!"


    "Nineteenth!"


    ......


    Ji Wuyan''s cold voice still sounded.


    At the moment, fewer and fewer people have survived, especially the angel family. Up to now, there are only two people left, while the stiff family still has four people left.


    This is why Ji Wuyan focuses on taking care of the angel family.


    After the lesson just learned, this time, Ji Wuyan preferred to kill the angel family.


    Boom!


    There was another roar and golden light in the void.


    "The twentieth!"


    Ji Wuyan''s heartless voice rang again.


    "Ah! You devil!"


    The last angel was flying in the void. Suddenly, he screamed and found a figure behind him. The figure tore his wings in half with his two iron cast arms.


    "Die! You hypocritical birds!"


    Ji Wuyan said faintly, and a punch completely ended the other party.


    So far, all the ten winged angels of the angel family fell.


    The remaining four strong people of the rigid family were scared to death when they saw it. They all looked red and almost ran away with their lives.


    "Ha ha, Huang Jue''s stiff family. Speaking of it, I still have a separation. I''m the same family as you. Unfortunately, I don''t intend to let you survive."


    Ji Wuyan''s voice suddenly sounded in the ear of a Huangjue stiff family.


    what!


    The voice immediately frightened the emperor into tears, and the dead took risks. He couldn''t even remember what the other party had just said to him.


    The next second, he felt a sharp pain in his chest, and then his eyes darkened, and the whole person was completely plunged into darkness.


    Although the remaining three stiff families were also trying their best to escape, they could not escape Ji Wuyan''s pursuit and were finally killed one by one.


    Angel family and stiff family, a total of 25 strong gods and demons, fall!


    At the scene, the wolf ancestor of the werewolf family was stunned and shocked when he saw the whole process.


    Before that, they had some doubts about what wolf sky said, but now, the facts are in front of them, they have to believe, and even the scene in front of them is more shocking than what wolf sky said.


    Twenty five!


    Twenty five strong gods and demons!


    In this way, they were killed by one person, and none of them escaped.


    How terrible!


    Looking at Ji Wuyan coming towards them, the wolf ancestor of the werewolf family began to tremble, for fear that the other party would erase them as well.


    "Their affairs have been solved, and now it''s almost time to discuss the problems between us!"


    Ji Wuyan came to the wolf ancestors of the werewolf family with a smile and slowly said, "in fact, you should thank wolf Tian just now. If he hadn''t stopped you, even if I had an agreement with him before, I wouldn''t be merciful as long as you dare to do it."


    The tone is still as arrogant and domineering as ever!


    But at this moment, the wolf ancestors of the werewolf family have chosen to be silent.


    At this time, they may have understood why wolf day was willing to abandon the dignity of the powerful gods and Demons and would rather be the other party''s mount.


    It turns out that the other party is really so powerful!


    Powerful enough to shock everyone!


    In this void of time and space where there is no immortal ancestor, the other party is the king who is superior to all the gods, demons and powerful people.


    "Dare you? We werewolves have four wolf gods. Even if you become immortal, you can''t escape their pursuit!"


    "Yes, besides, you killed all the powerful gods and demons of the blood clan, the stiff clan and the angel clan. None of these three clans is weaker than our werewolf clan. If you really kill us, you will be pursued by 16 immortal ancestors. Do you really think you can escape?"


    The wolf ancestors of the werewolf clan trembled and feared each other''s strength, but they did not admit defeat. They truthfully told the situation of the outer holy world and compared the severity of the situation.


    However, even if they do not have the participation of their werewolves, the other three races together have twelve immortality.


    Faced with the pursuit of twelve immortal ancestors, they really can''t imagine what a terrible siege each other will suffer if they really go out.


    However.


    "Sixteen immortal ancestors, hehe, are there many?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at them, sneered and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. In fact, long before I came in, I had offended the people of the Terran trading alliance, and escaped from the siege of 30 immortal ancestors."


    what!


    Hearing the sound, the twelve wolf ancestors and wolf sky couldn''t help trembling and their eyes were shocked.


    Thirty immortal sieges?


    Is this still human? Is the other party really as powerful as them?


    Is that possible?


    "Are you a saint?"


    A wolf ancestor seemed to think of something. His pupils widened, looked at Ji Wuyan and exclaimed.


    "What! Holy family?"


    Some people in the werewolf family know it, but they can''t help exclaiming. Some are younger, know less, and are at a loss.


    "Holy race? What race is that? Tell me?"


    Ji Wuyan also had a trace of interest.


    The race that can be named after the word "Saint" must be extraordinary.


    As far as he knows, there has never been such a race among the 3000 races in the holy world.


    "Well, you don''t know?"


    This time it was the wolf fathers'' turn to be stunned.


    They had previously seen Ji Wuyan so terrible that they killed the same level and challenged her by leaping over the level. They thought the other party would be a saint, but they never thought the other party didn''t know.


    Now they were even more frightened!


    If you are not a saint, there is such a terrible guy. Is this guy really a demon?


    "Actually, I don''t know much about the holy family, but I know that this holy family is the first race in the holy world. According to a wolf God of my werewolf family, there are at least hundreds of immortal ancestors in the holy family. Every trillion years, the holy family will send some young disciples to go out for experience. It is said that all the children of the holy family are very powerful and have second kill at the same level, leaping over the level The strength of war. "


    The older looking wolf ancestor narrowed his eyes and seemed to be meditating.


    "These saints are arrogant and domineering, have a flying personality, do things without scruples and completely follow their own mind. They often like to provoke some opponents one level higher than them."


    "However, the gap between the levels must be limited. If a saint''s son of a God and devil is killed by an immortal ancestor, the saint is bound to send out the immortal ancestor to erase that race and completely erase it from the long river of history."


    "Since ancient times, many races have been destroyed by the holy race because of such accidents, even including the first race in the bright side of the holy world at that time. At that time, there were more than 20 immortal ancestors in that race, but they were completely destroyed when the holy race dispatched hundreds of immortal ancestors, and the first name fell to the second Guangming race at that time ¡£¡±


    As the wolf ancestor spoke, the rest of the wolf ancestors couldn''t help but marvel one after another.


    They may know that there are saints, but they are not as comprehensive as the wolf ancestor knows.


    At this time, they knew that there was such a powerful race in the holy world.


    "Holy family, ha ha, interesting?"


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help but smile and felt that things were becoming more and more interesting.


    Suddenly!


    At this time.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering a research task..."

 Chapter 561

    Research mission?


    Ji Wuyan was stunned. This was the first time he heard the extreme task, and let him see what the task was.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering an extreme task: find the holy palace and become the son. The task time is unlimited. The task reward is unknown."


    Holy palace? the son of god?


    Ji Wuyan was stunned. Seeing these two words, he closed his eyes and thought that the content of this mission must be related to the holy family.


    It seems that he must match the children of the holy family this time, but he doesn''t know what conditions it takes to become the Holy Son.


    Regardless of it, anyway, the time of the task is unlimited. He is still in the virtual environment of time and space, and he is not in a hurry for a while.


    After that, Ji Wuyan turned her attention to the wolf ancestors of the werewolf family. With a smiling smile on her face, she said, "ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to deal with your problems!"


    coming!


    The wolf ancestors of the werewolf family were frightened for a moment, and they didn''t know how to treat them.


    ......


    Just as Ji Wuyan was preparing to deal with the problem of the wolf people, an extremely sensational event also happened in the holy land of the three nationalities in the holy world.


    Stiff clan, in the ancestral hall.


    On the second floor, the stiff blood lamp of emperor Jue''s ancestors suddenly trembled, then went out one by one and fell down.


    This scene immediately made the stiff people outside the door hear the sound and saw the scene that shocked them.


    The blood lamp of emperor Jue''s ancestor is out!


    "Big... Big deal is bad! Hurry... Go and report it to the barons!" a stiff family shouted with panic on his face.


    Blood clan.


    In a dark basement hall, there are rows of huge bat statues. On each bat statue, there is a bat with red light.


    Suddenly, at some point.


    On the thirteen statues, the red light of a bat suddenly went out. The bat also shouted. At last, it turned into a pile of blood mist and burst completely.


    Many Dukes of the blood clan came to hear the sound.


    "What happened?" a Duke asked.


    "My Lord, it''s not good. A prince of my blood family fell." one of the blood family guards said tremblingly.


    "What! How did this happen?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "Dead? That prince, how can he die if he has an immortal body?"


    The blood families present were shocked and talked about it.


    In this way, time gradually passed in their discussion, and I don''t know how long it has passed.


    Suddenly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of explosions rang out one after another.


    Many blood families were shocked to see that the bats on those statues suddenly extinguished their red light one by one, and one after another gave a sad scream. Finally, they exploded and died and turned into a blood mist.


    Every time they saw a bat burst, their hearts would suddenly vibrate, such as heart wrenching pain.


    Dead!


    The prince of their blood family is dying gradually in an unimaginable situation, two, four, six


    The explosion didn''t stop until there were only the last two bats left.


    Ten bats!


    This time, a full ten bats were exploded. Plus the one just now, eleven bats were exploded, which means that eleven of their thirteen princes have died.


    Eleven princes!


    Their hearts are aching like drops of blood.


    Since the beginning of their blood clan, apart from the racial war, how have so many princes died?


    What a shock!


    What happened in the void of time and space?


    "Come on! Tell the four ancestors about it." someone shouted in surprise.


    ......


    Angel family, in a holy land shrouded in holy light.


    In an open space, a huge statue of angel people was built on this square, with 15 statues, and on top of those 15, there were four more huge statues of angel people.


    Those statues radiate holy brilliance, especially the four largest statues, which shine like four dazzling human shaped suns on the whole square.


    "Almighty Lord, please listen to the voice of our servants!"


    On the square, countless Angel people knelt down, prayed sincerely, looked pious and looked at the statue, full of reverence.


    Suddenly.


    Boom!


    A loud noise shook the ground violently, and all the angel people couldn''t help looking up.


    When they saw clearly the situation ahead, their faces changed dramatically, like ghosts.


    Oh, my God!


    What did they see?


    In front of me, there were 15 huge statues standing side by side. One of them had lost its brilliance, with a dull surface and dense cracks.


    Split?


    Did the statue of one of their main gods crack?


    This scene was directly present, and countless Angel families were shocked and unbelievable.


    "My Lord! What''s the matter with you? Don''t abandon us!" the angel people who didn''t know why cried out loudly.


    However.


    Before waiting for more reactions, the next second, a scene that made them more frightened happened!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The side-by-side statues made a continuous explosion, and the directions seemed to have lost their lives. Suddenly, they became dim and full of cracks.


    It''s all broken!


    How did this happen?


    They were shocked.


    One, two, three... Fifteen, full fifteen angel statues lost all their light and cracked.


    On the square, except for the four huge statues still emitting bright light, all the other 15 statues have lost their brilliance.


    silent!


    The scene was dead silent!


    Even those Angel clansmen who were still crying loudly were stunned by the scene in front of them. They stood in place like statues.


    All of them focused their eyes on the broken fifteen statues, and their faces showed an expression of disbelief.


    The statues of the fifteen gods have lost their brilliance!


    What a frightening scene is this?


    "No! Impossible! I don''t believe that our Lord will not abandon us and leave us!" there are angel people who can''t bear such a blow. They are crazy and cry loudly.


    "Go... Go and report the situation here to the four gods!"


    There is also a group of angels who are still rational and anxious, shouting.


    ......


    For a time, the three families shook and became immortal.


    What happened in the void of time and space that led to the fall of so many powerful gods and demons in their family?


    Or do people of other races unite against them?


    "No matter who it is, we stiff clan must make him pay the price!" said an immortal ancestor of the stiff clan angrily.


    "The angel family will never forgive such evil people!" a twelve winged angel in the angel family said coldly.


    "Our blood clan will certainly bring the murderer to justice and suck all his flesh and blood!" the blood clan also made cruel words.


    ......


    Ji Wuyan doesn''t know all this outside. At the moment, he is dealing with the wolf ancestor of the werewolf family.


    Finally, he didn''t do anything to these wolf ancestors, but threatened them to hand over all the source stones they collected.


    Although those wolf ancestors were unwilling, their lives were in each other''s hands, and they had to hand over the source stone.


    The source stone, that is, the immortal stone, contains an immortal breath. They can directly absorb and break through immortality.


    Although there are many wolf ancestors, they have only collected two source stones at most.


    Although there are only two, in fact, as long as there are about ten source stones, a powerful God and devil can break through to immortality.


    Two. That''s a fifth.


    Except for these two wolves.


    In fact, Ji Wuyan also obtained five more, which were accidentally exploded when he killed those people of blood clan, stiff clan and angel clan. With these two now, he has fully obtained seven source stones.


    One source stone is equivalent to 100 billion experience points, and seven are 700 billion experience points.


    700 billion!


    Ji Wuyan felt very excited when he thought about it. It was almost enough for him to upgrade to another level, from the early stage to the middle stage.


    Of course, not only the source stone, but also a lot of blood essence, such as the main god blood essence of the angel family, the prince blood essence of the blood family, and the emperor blood essence of the stiff family.


    Blood clan and angel clan do not have much effect on him at present, but the blood essence of the stiff clan is of great use to him.


    With these stiff blood of the emperor, I believe his stiff family separation can directly cultivate to the peak of the emperor in a very short time.


    In short, this time, after entering the virtual environment of time and space, he not only got rid of the danger, but also gained a lot of experience.


    "By the way, how much do you know about this space-time void? How big is this ghost place? There should be other races?"


    Ji Wuyan suddenly looked at those wolf ancestors and asked.


    In the void of time and space, he felt that his strength was limited in many places. Even his spiritual strength seemed to be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth. He could only perceive the distance of tens of miles around him. No matter how far it was, he could not perceive it.


    You know, before that, his spiritual power was far more than that of the powerful gods and demons. At one thought, he could reach hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    "Do you want to find other races?"


    Hearing the sound, the wolf ancestors of the werewolf family were surprised and asked in a suspicious voice.


    Listen to each other''s meaning, it seems to be ready to find trouble with other races?


    Now the wolf ancestors of these werewolves began to be excited.


    If this is true, that would be great!


    In the holy world, there are many races hostile to their werewolf race. Wouldn''t it be a pleasure to get rid of those people here with the help of the hand of the person in front of you?


    Although this time, none of them can break through immortality and improve the status of the Werewolf in the holy world, it is definitely a great achievement to take the opportunity to get rid of the powerful gods and demons of their enemies.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that they are not werewolves. Even if they go out, those races will only trouble Ji Wuyan.


    Thinking of this, these wolf ancestors of the wolf people began to brush their hands one by one, looking excited and impatient.

 Chapter 562

    The empty space-time is boundless, forming a boundary of its own.


    In the void of time and space, it is like being completely in another world, a place almost completely separated from the holy world.


    To return to the holy world, unless a year has come, waiting for the rules of heaven and earth to crowd out themselves, or to break through to immortality.


    Therefore, no one can return to the holy world from this place before the time comes.


    Ji Wuyan was stunned when she heard the wolf ancestor of the werewolf family say this to him.


    Can''t go out?


    He decisively tried the golden door and found that if so, the other side of the door was still in place.


    Under the influence of the rules of heaven and earth, the golden treasures are also greatly limited.


    In addition, the wolf ancestors of the werewolf family also told him that the time flow rate here is completely different from that of the holy world. It is very unstable. It is likely that only one day has passed here, and 100, 1000, or even more than 100 million days have passed in the holy world.


    It is said that there was a time when it was only a year ago. When they returned to their own race, they found that tens of billions of years had passed in the holy world, and many friends and relatives died in war or old age.


    Of course, no matter how long it takes, it will never exceed 100 billion years.


    According to the time of the holy world, the space-time void will be opened every 100 billion years. However, the location and number of space-time channels are random. If you are unlucky, some races will even miss such opportunities.


    Rao is so. During this period, the werewolf clan also encountered many hostile forces.


    For example, this time the blood clan, the angel clan, or the crazy lion clan in the northern forest, the Iron Eagle clan in the western mountains, and the ghost you clan in the ghost cave in the southeast.


    Blood clan and angel clan fortunately, although these two clans are hostile to their werewolf clan, after all, the gap between them is not large, and they don''t have much fear.


    However, the crazy lion clan in the northern forest is what really makes them hate their bones.


    Earlier, they werewolves came to the virtual world of time and space one step earlier than the crazy lion, that is, they lived together in the forest. Later, the crazy lion people also appeared, directly forcibly occupied their area with an overbearing attitude, and even drove them to the steep and remote mountains.


    Where resources are scarce, compared with the original forest, the environment is more than a hundred times different?


    This time, the wolf ancestor of the werewolf family heard that Ji Wuyan wanted to find trouble with other families, so he suggested to him to go to the forest in the north and take them back to their territory.


    "How many powerful gods and demons do they have?"


    On the way to the north forest, Ji Wuyan asked other wolf ancestors while riding wolf sky.


    The crazy lion clan that can force the thirteen wolf ancestors away must have a large number of powerful gods and demons.


    "There are twenty-four," one of them replied.


    Twenty four!


    Ji Wuyan nodded. It''s no wonder that the werewolf clan will choose to give in. There are more than twice the number of powerful gods and demons. If it''s just going to war, I''m afraid the werewolf clan will lose more than the gain, and maybe a few people will die.


    The strong gods and demons are the backbone of any race in the holy world. Even if one dies, it will be a huge loss, let alone several.


    In order to eliminate the possibility of this kind of thing, the werewolves made a wise decision.


    "How many immortals does the crazy lion clan have?" Ji Wuyan asked again.


    "There are five immortals, and the mad lion ranks 20th in the holy world," replied another wolf ancestor.


    Five immortals?


    Ji Wuyan was slightly surprised. The five immortals ranked 20th, and the first Guangming family heard that there were more than ten or twenty.


    However, it''s reasonable to think about it. After all, the lower the number of immortality, the smaller the number. Maybe the gap between the number of the top ten races will be particularly large. I remember that Yingmei once said to him that the shadowless family ranks tenth in the holy world, and the immortal ancestors of the family are only eight in total.


    The forest in the north is a little far away, but under the gossip, the time passes quickly. It doesn''t feel that long ago, people have come to the territory of the crazy lion family.


    At the entrance of a forest, there is a crazy lion clan with low cultivation. When they see Ji Wuyan and others running, someone has hurried into the forest to report the news.


    "My Lord, no, those annoying werewolves are back!"


    This cry immediately aroused the shock and anger of those "adults".


    "What! They dare to come back. Aren''t they afraid of being killed by the lion ancestors of my crazy lion family?"


    "Why are these guys back?"


    "Hum, they must be unwilling. They are going to attack us and take back the territory. Go, come with me and tell you Shizu."


    The wolf people came again, and the news of preparing to recapture the territory was gradually uploaded, and finally reached the ears of the crazy lion people in the realm of gods and demons.


    "How dare a bunch of bastards come back? I won''t tear them!" a fierce lion family roared and rushed out.


    "Come and recapture the territory? Just rely on them? Hehe, the number of people has doubled, and what can they do to recapture it?" another crazy lion sneered with disdain.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. They are a group of cheap races. They can''t compare with us."


    "Let''s go! Since they dare to come back, they''ll kill them. They won''t be afraid if they don''t kill some of these cheap werewolves."


    More than 20 crazy lion people laughed loudly and rushed out one by one. The laughter was full of all kinds of disdain and contempt.


    No wonder they are so arrogant.


    Five immortals and more than 20 powerful gods and demons are far more powerful than the werewolf family. How can they look down on those werewolves?


    Let alone an immortal, even if they have the same immortal strength, there is still a big gap between them.


    Like the original Angel family, although there are only four immortals in the family, there are 15 gods and demons in their family, two more than the werewolf family. Therefore, the position of the angel family in the holy world is much higher than the werewolf family.


    ......


    However, these crazy lion people did not know.


    Outside the entrance of the forest, the wolf ancestors of the werewolf family also have the same mentality.


    "Ha ha, the crazy lion family will suffer this time!"


    "Yes! I''ve already seen them unhappy. If we werewolves weren''t a little weaker than them, we wouldn''t be so arrogant."


    "Anyway, it''s up to the human boy this time. I hope he can give us a hard breath. It''s best to solve all these guys once and for all, so as to save them from continuing to trouble us."


    The wolf ancestors of the werewolf people whispered to each other.


    At this time, they didn''t know that their conversation fell into Ji Wuyan''s ears without any obstruction.


    Far beyond the spiritual power of the powerful gods and demons, he can easily eavesdrop on the dialogue between these people and know the purpose of these guys bringing him here.


    In this regard, Ji Wuyan has long seen through and knows it.


    As far as he is concerned, he has to fight anyway, no matter which race he is looking for. For the sake of the honesty of these werewolves, he doesn''t mind solving a little trouble for them.


    As for the five immortal ancestors behind the crazy lion family, he directly ignored them.


    As the saying goes, too much debt doesn''t weigh on you.


    Taking into account the 30 members of the Terran trading alliance and the 12 members of the blood clan, the angel clan and the stiff clan, he now faces almost 42 immortal ancestors.


    Anyway, there are more than 40. It doesn''t matter whether there are more than five or less.


    Soon.


    The lion ancestors of the crazy lion family rushed out of the lush forest, one by one angry, burly men appeared in Ji Wuyan''s sight.


    "Werewolves, we were merciful last time and let you go. How dare you come back this time?"


    "Why talk so much nonsense with them? Kill them and see if I won''t tear them up!"


    "Yes, a humble race like them is to teach a good lesson."


    A lot of crazy lion people said with high toes and high spirits.


    "Hehe, you guys, in fact, you made a mistake. This is the human boy who is looking for you this time!"


    The oldest wolf ancestor stood up, smiled and pointed to Ji Wuyan sitting on the back of wolf sky.


    His voice immediately caused a sensation in the crazy lion family.


    "What! Humans?"


    "Ha ha, I really didn''t notice if you didn''t say. When did you werewolves become a human mount?"


    "Really, ha ha, it seems that we are really looking higher and higher at their werewolf family. We thought they were so capable that they dared to go out to find trouble for our crazy lion family. It turned out that this human wants to find us."


    "Yes, it''s not as bold as a human boy."


    "Tut Tut, what a bunch of cowardly races! They are riding by a mere human boy, and they are willing to appear in front of us."


    In front, the mad lion family burst into laughter, and the sound of ridicule and ridicule kept coming like a tide towards the wolf ancestors of the werewolf family. Those words immediately made them blush with anger.


    They wanted to explain, but they didn''t know how to explain. Finally, they could only shut up and stare at them angrily with angry eyes.


    It was quite a while before the laughter stopped.


    At this time, those talents of the crazy lion family turned their attention to Ji Wuyan on wolf sky''s back.


    "Tut Tut, boy, who are you? Give me your name? Why are you looking for us? One of the mad lion men stood up and said to Ji Wuyan with ridicule and contempt.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t answer immediately, but patted wolf sky''s head and motioned for your honor.


    Wolf Tianzhao did it right. Ji Wuyan slowly walked down from wolf Tianzhao''s back with a smile on her face and walked towards those crazy lion people.


    This scene fell into the eyes of those crazy lions, and they almost couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t expect that the werewolf would be so obedient and docile like a dog.


    But the next second, when Ji Wuyan said a word, they couldn''t laugh again.


    "My purpose here is actually very simple, that is to borrow the source stone from you!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and said to them faintly, as if he didn''t know. At the moment, in front of him was a group of fierce crazy lion family gods and demons.

 Chapter 563

    Hearing Ji Wuyan''s words, all the crazy lion family''s laughter stopped suddenly.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Say it again?"


    The angry lion family stood up and was furious. His red hair and his angry face made the whole person look more ferocious.


    "Borrow your source stone!"


    Ji Wuyan''s voice faintly came into everyone''s ears.


    His face remained unchanged. He didn''t seem to know what serious consequences would be caused by talking like this.


    The scene was suddenly silent.


    Those crazy lions stared at Ji Wuyan one by one. After a long time, they burst into a louder laugh.


    "Ha ha, I heard you right! He dared to borrow the source stone from our crazy lion family alone. Does he know what the source stone is?"


    "Hehe, I think it must be this boy. He must be stupid. He was fooled by those werewolves to die."


    "Tut Tut, this boy is really miserable! He dares to come and trouble us without even knowing what kind of race we crazy lion are."


    ......


    "It''s said that human flesh and blood are the most delicious. After eating it, you can improve your accomplishments. There are racial treaty restrictions outside the holy world and you can''t be late. Why don''t we try the taste of human together this time?"


    Suddenly, a voice said.


    While saying this, his eyes looked straight at Ji Wuyan, and his eyes were as hot as "lover".


    As soon as the other crazy lion families heard it, many people''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s a good idea!"


    "Ha ha, indeed! Human beings! It must taste delicious!"


    Those crazy lions drooled one by one, their eyes glowed red, and they all had an expression of eagerness.


    "Well, since everyone agrees, that''s it!"


    Everyone agreed. They talked openly and didn''t mind letting each other know.


    Ji Wuyan''s face is nothing, as always calm.


    However, on the other side of the wolf people, their eyelids could not help jumping slightly, and they were frightened by the bold idea of these crazy lion people.


    Eat that human?


    It''s really thanks to those guys who can think of it. They just don''t know what kind of expression they will have on their faces when they find that the target they used to be a lamb suddenly turns into a behemoth.


    The wolf ancestors of the werewolf clan felt a little excited and couldn''t wait to see the miserable end of the crazy lion clan.


    "Do you want me?"


    After a while, Ji Wuyan raised a radian around her mouth and looked at the crazy lion family and asked.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Since you come to provoke us, you can only blame your bad life!"


    "Boy, who makes you stupid? Even we crazy lion people dare to provoke and offend us crazy lion people. That''s the end."


    "Hey, man, you can''t escape. Just die!"


    Those crazy lions stood up arrogantly. Their momentum broke out like a flood and were ready to kill each other.


    In this empty space-time environment, even if the other party is the top power of gods and demons, they will only fall in the face of more than 20 of them.


    More than 20 strong gods and demons, this is their confidence and the source of self-confidence!


    "Really, if you really want to do this, I will be very troubled." Ji Wuyan rubbed her eyebrows and said with a sad face.


    "What? Ha ha, are you afraid?" a crazy lion family laughed and asked.


    "Ha ha, it seems that this boy is not stupid. He will be afraid, but even if he is afraid, it''s too late!"


    The rest of the mad lion clan also laughed and looked proud.


    It''s no surprise that the other party will be afraid of him. After all, who makes them strong?


    However.


    The next sentence of the other party suddenly stopped the laughter of the crazy lion family again.


    "No, no, no, I''m not afraid. I''m just thinking, what method should I use to eat you? Tut Tut, more than 20 heads, I can cook many kinds of dishes, braised lion head, braised lion meat, palace fried lion Ding, roasted lion legs,... Finally, I use lion whip to make wine. No, I can''t say any more. My saliva can''t help flowing out."


    Ji Wuyan shook his head and said.


    In front of him, those crazy lion families were stunned when they heard the dishes that Ji Wuyan talked about.


    It sounds like they are the food in each other''s mouth?


    However, when they heard that the other party was going to use their whip to make wine, their faces turned red and became angry.


    Even if you eat them, you can''t even let go of their lifeblood. It''s unbearable to make wine!


    "Human, you are looking for death!"


    "I killed you!"


    "Arrogance, let''s see who eats first!"


    These crazy lion families roared one by one and rushed to kill Ji Wuyan in the direction.


    For a time, the killing sound shook the sky, and the blood was boiling!


    "Oh, just talk about it. Why take it seriously? I''m too lazy to ask for your dirty things. Generally, I cut them directly to feed the dog. No, feed the wolf!"


    Ji Wuyan shook her head and sighed. She was in a flash, and a wisp of golden light flashed on her fist.


    ¡°......¡±


    The wolf ancestors of the wolf people are covered with black lines.


    Who''s going to eat that shit?


    Give it to them. They don''t want it. It''s best never to let them see it!


    Boom!


    With a bang, a crazy lion family was blown up and flew upside down like a broken kite.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t say that. It was OK. When he said that, he was immediately angry with the lion ancestors of these crazy lion families.


    Cut that thing and feed it to the wolf?


    Asshole!


    That''s their most important thing. Did the other party feed the wolf for nothing?


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The crazy lion family seemed crazy and kept attacking Ji Wuyan in the direction.


    However.


    Whenever their attack is about to fall on the other party, the other party can always easily avoid it, but can also take advantage of the situation to blow one of them away.


    One, two, three


    As more and more people were blown away by each other, the rest noticed something was wrong.


    Why didn''t the people who had just been blown away see them come back?


    They are all powerful gods and demons. They have immortal bodies. According to reason, they should be able to recover from any serious injury.


    But now, their people are becoming less and less.


    When they returned to their senses and consciously observed those who were blown away, a scene that almost frightened them and frightened them happened!


    They saw that those who were blown out by the other party opened their eyes one by one, and showed an incredible expression on their faces. Then they opened cracks all over their body, and finally dissipated in the air with the wind.


    "How is this possible?"


    The rest of the crazy lion clan immediately opened their eyes, unbelievable.


    That''s the devil!


    Even if he is seriously injured, as long as there is still a drop of blood, he can come back to life again. How can he disappear like this?


    These crazy lion people began to panic.


    "No, you are not an ordinary human. Who are you?"


    A crazy lion family looked at Ji Wuyan with fear and asked loudly.


    "It''s impossible! He can''t kill us. We are all gods and demons. How can we do it with him alone?"


    There are still many people who can''t believe it and keep yelling loudly.


    At this time.


    Those werewolves who retreated to the distance and watched, when they saw Ji Wuyan killing those crazy lion families, their faces burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, die, die well, let them look down on us again!"


    "Kill, continue to kill, kill all these hateful guys!"


    "Let them look down on that human, let them eat that human, ha ha... They are all stupid this time!"


    At this moment, how happy those wolf ancestors of the werewolf family are, and the humiliation, depression and grief they just suffered are all gone with the death of those crazy lion families at this moment.


    "No! Don''t kill us. Kill us. The five immortal ancestors of the crazy lion family will never let you go!"


    Someone was terrified and tried to threaten.


    But to their despair.


    "So what?"


    Ji Wuyan said faintly, and directly blew out another punch, smashing the crazy lion family who had just threatened to speak into slag: "anyway, this is a virtual environment of time and space, and they can''t get in."


    This sentence immediately brought them back to reality, full of despair.


    As they said just now, this is a void of time and space, free from the constraints of the holy world. They can devour human flesh without scruples, but now, the other party also uses this similar sentence to tell them.


    How ironic it is!


    "Run! Everybody run! We are not his opponents!"


    Finally, someone couldn''t help shouting and ran away, ready to escape here.


    At this time, more than half of those who fell into Ji Wuyan''s hands.


    "Ha ha, it''s our turn to play. Stop them!"


    "Yes, but don''t let these escape!"


    "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for this moment!"


    In the distance, the wolf ancestors of the werewolf family who had been watching saw this scene. They immediately rubbed their hands and rushed to kill them with great excitement.


    They have been waiting for this painful moment!


    The opportunity is rare. If you miss this opportunity, you will never have it again!


    "Kill him!"


    The werewolf people of the werewolf people looked excited and intercepted the crazy lion people who were going to escape one by one.


    At the moment, the wolf ancestors of the werewolf family have not been damaged at all. There are still 13 gods and demons, and there are only about 10 of these crazy lion families. It is more than enough to stop them.


    In fact, to kill all these people with Ji Wuyan''s strength, they don''t need to do it at all. No matter how fast they escape, they can''t escape his perception range. It just takes a little time.


    In a moment, with the help of these werewolves, Ji Wuyan killed all the powerful gods and demons of the crazy lion family, and burst out three source stones and a lot of blood essence of the crazy lion family.


    As for those crazy lion families with low cultivation, they were driven away by the wolf ancestors of the werewolf family and occupied the forest that originally belonged to them again.


    "Gather together ten source stones, and finally you can upgrade again!"


    Ji Wuyan was also excited. Looking at the three source stones that had just burst out in her hand, she muttered to herself.

 Chapter 564

    "The system converts all the three source stones into experience values."


    Ji Wuyan said.


    "Ding, the exchange is successful. Congratulations to the host for obtaining 300 billion experience points."


    "Ding, the host experience is full. Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to the middle stage of God and devil."


    Boom!


    A soaring momentum emanated from Ji Wuyan, which shocked the wolf ancestors of the werewolf family around on the spot.


    "He just seems to have broken through?" a wolf ancestor looked at Ji Wuyan and said uncertainly.


    "It''s... Impossible! How could he break through if he couldn''t practice in the empty space and time?" someone shook his head and said reluctantly.


    "That is, we don''t know the situation in the empty space-time environment. Even Reiki can''t be used here, let alone a breakthrough."


    "Yes, it must have been your illusion!"


    Many people don''t want to believe it.


    "Did you just break through?" wolf Tian asked curiously.


    "Well, yes, I''ve just broken through from the early stage to the middle stage!"


    Ji Wuyan is outspoken. There''s nothing to hide anyway.


    ¡°......¡±


    Most wolf ancestors.


    They looked at Ji Wuyan with a look as if they were looking at a monster. Is there a mistake?


    In this empty space-time environment, they can''t even practice. They really can''t figure out how the other party broke through the middle stage of God and devil?


    He''s really a freak. He really can''t judge by common sense!


    "Next, which race is it?"


    ......


    Just when Ji Wuyan kept hunting other races and seizing the source stone in the void of time and space, an event that caused a sensation among 3000 races also occurred in the holy world.


    After those immortal strongmen failed to pursue Ji Wuyan, the Terran trading alliance issued a wanted notice in the holy world, offering the following reward: "the name of the reward person: Ji Fa; race, human; age, 5000 years old; identity, unknown; he has committed crimes, killed dozens of gods and Demons in the alliance and the grandson of Sun Wu, the general alliance leader of the alliance; cultivation, the realm of gods and Demons (the combat power is immortal) ; reward amount, 1000 superior source crystals; no matter life or death. "


    When this wanted notice came out, it immediately shocked the whole holy world.


    "Oh, my God! There are 1000 superior source crystals. I have never seen so many source crystals in my life. Are the people in this alliance crazy? They are willing to pay such a big cost to arrest a God or devil?" someone shouted in horror.


    "Don''t you see his crime? It''s a small matter to kill dozens of gods and demons, but it''s a big matter that he killed the grandson of the general alliance leader. I think this wanted notice should be issued by the general alliance leader." someone warned.


    "God! Did you see that his combat effectiveness evaluation is immortal? Really or not, is there such a terrible GOD Devil strong? I''m afraid even the son of light, known as the first GOD Devil in the holy world, is far less than him!" someone exclaimed.


    "Shh, keep your voice down, or let the son of light hear you, you will be overwhelmed!"


    "That''s right. With the strong temperament of the son of light, I''m afraid he will probably find the trouble of Ji Fa!"


    ......


    Sure enough, on the first day the Terran trading alliance issued such a wanted notice.


    Mount aspir, the first sacred mountain of the Guangming family, the son of Guangming God stood on the mountain, emitting divine light and making such a sound: "Hum, the first devil can only belong to our Guangming family. Ji, if you have the courage, come to Guangming mountain. If you win, the position of the first devil will belong to you, and I can guarantee to escort you safely away from the mountain. This statement will be valid for 10000 years, because in 10000 years, I will abandon the title of the son of Guangming."


    As soon as this word came out, the whole holy world was in an uproar and suddenly boiling!


    The son of light declared war?


    Will the other party fight?


    However, we are more concerned about the last sentence of the son of light: in 10000 years, the other party will abandon the title of the son of light.


    What does abandonment mean?


    You know, the identity of the son of light is generally unique and lifelong.


    Unless there are two situations: first, cultivation breaks through to immortality and becomes the God of the Guangming family; second, accidental death falls and turns into a cup of loess.


    Naturally, the son of the God of light cannot curse his death, so there is only one reason, that is, the son of the God of light will become a new God in the family of light in 10000 years, that is, to break through to the realm of immortality.


    Such inference shocked the three thousand races in the holy world.


    What kind of self-confidence does the son of light have that dares to predict that he can break through and become an immortal strong man in 10000 years?


    A handsome young man of the dragon people, who ranked fifth in the holy world, couldn''t help standing up after hearing the words of the son of light, sneered and said: "just because you want to challenge my boss and have your spring and autumn dream, he can crush you with one finger ten thousand years later."


    what!


    As soon as this remark came out, people of other races were shocked one after another!


    Who dares to collide with the son of light like this?


    "Who are you?"


    The son of light spoke again.


    "I''m his brother!"


    Xiao Haifeng shouted without scruples.


    "Well, I''ll wait for him to crush me again in 10000 years!" the son of light nodded and said this again.


    Jifa''s brother?


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted the key attention of the senior management of the Terran trading alliance. Under their strong search, they found that the handsome young man had something to do with Ji Fa.


    The immortal ancestors proposed to capture the man as a threat to force out the murderer.


    But it didn''t end in the end.


    Because the other party''s identity is the dragon people. It is said that this person has the pure blood of the dragon people. He is favored by an immortal ancestor of the dragon people and accepted as an adopted son. Once he starts, it means that the Terran trading alliance will go to war with the dragon people. The gains outweigh the losses.


    Although they have a large number of immortal strongmen in the alliance, there are also many immortal strongmen of the dragon people. There are ten immortal strongmen.


    Moreover, in the holy world, race and race are not completely hostile. The dragon people have always been friendly with the Heifeng family and the Kirin family. The Heifeng family and the Kirin family also exist in the top 20 in the holy world. Once these three families unite, even the first Guangming family will be afraid of three points.


    Under various trade-offs, the Terran trading alliance finally chose to give up this attractive plan.


    However.


    Before long, on a steep mountain full of long swords, a young man with a sword in Black said proudly to the direction of Guangming holy mountain: "hehe, ten thousand years later, don''t say brother Ji, even if it''s me, you can''t stop it!"


    During his speech, thousands of long swords inserted on the sword mountain kept shaking, as if cheering and cheering for it.


    What a arrogant tone. Who is this guy talking to?


    Many races were shocked.


    What the hell is today? How come there are always two guys who don''t know what to do and dare to fight against Guangming mountain?


    "Who are you?" the son of light asked coldly.


    "I''m his brother too!"


    Although there are not many words, one sentence is enough!


    I am also his brother. Just standing up for this sentence and daring to confront the Guangming nationality of the first race has made many racial geniuses applaud him and envy the man named Ji Fa for having these two brothers.


    If you have such a brother, what do you want?


    "Well, ten thousand years later, I''ll wait for you on Mount aspir. I''ll kill you first, and then your brother." the son of light said coldly.


    Terran trading alliance.


    "Hurry, hurry, hurry to check this person''s identity!" a high-level shouted anxiously, pointing to the young man in black robe with a sword on Jianshan mountain.


    Before long, the man sent to investigate came back soon.


    The news is true!


    This man is indeed one of the murderer''s brothers.


    "Ha ha, OK, great, I''m doing a great job. Go and catch this man quickly!" the senior shouted excitedly.


    However.


    As soon as he said his words, he was poured with cold water.


    "This... I''m afraid not!" the man shook his head.


    "Why not? I said yes, just go!" the senior was angry and glared at the man. He finally found another brother. How can he easily let go of this opportunity?


    "Because he comes from the sword clan!" the man said faintly.


    "What! Sword clan?" the high-rise was stunned when he heard the sound. He only felt the bang of his head. He was shocked into a blank. He couldn''t believe it. He muttered to himself, "how can it be a sword clan?"


    The sword clan is more terrible than the dragon clan. It is the third race in the holy world.


    The people of the sword family are devoted to cultivating the sword and are attached to the sword without being disturbed by foreign objects.


    Therefore, the people of the sword clan are often a little stronger than those of other races, and their cultivation speed is incomparably fast. In the sword clan, there are nine immortal strong men in charge, which can be called terror.


    Although there are nine, in fact, each sword clan immortal can fight two or three opponents, which is almost the same as the Terran trading alliance.


    It seems that the man was not shocked enough. He just heard the man say: "according to the investigation, it is said that this man has the supreme sword bone and has the potential to become an immortal strong man. He has been accepted as a closed disciple and regarded as a close relative by an immortal of the sword family."


    "How?"


    The high-rise was shocked again, unbelievable.


    He really can''t imagine that the murderer himself is so rebellious. Why did it take so long to find his two brothers, but their identities are more powerful than each other?


    I thought it was a great achievement, but I didn''t expect to work in vain in the end.


    At this time, the young man in white who wandered and practiced in the depths of the stars and killed the star monster also heard the wanted notice issued by the Terran trading alliance.


    "Ji Fa? Strange, the name feels so familiar. It seems to have been heard somewhere?" the handsome white clad boy looked at the so-called wanted notice and murmured. Then he shook his head: "forget it, it''s none of my business. I''d better practice as soon as possible, break through the gods, demons and immortality, and finally kill the fire Yan Family with brother Wuji to save Qing''er."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned directly and flew towards the deeper direction of the starry sky

 Chapter 565

    Within the fire spirit family.


    When Ji Wuyan''s fire department separated and heard the provocative voice of the son of light for the first time, she disdained her lips, disapproved and didn''t care.


    What about the position of the first demon?


    What does that have to do with me?


    It''s just some false names, and if he goes, he will risk being killed by immortal ancestors. It''s not worth it.


    However, when Ji Wuyan heard that Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing stood up one after another and confronted Guangming Shenzi on the spot without fear to speak for him, his heart was not moved.


    "Ha ha, good, worthy of being my brother!"


    ......


    These days.


    In the Huoling family, one person had a hard time, and his heart hated him so much that he only bit itchy.


    Du Yu thought that after he became the illegitimate son of the immortal ancestor, his identity had thrown the guy away far away, but what he didn''t expect was that the dust-free ancestor would take the man as his own disciple after the two of them left.


    There is also a close relationship comparable to blood in the holy world, that is the relationship between teachers and disciples.


    Ji Wuyan became a disciple of an immortal ancestor, which he couldn''t let go.


    "Hum, I''ll let you be free for a few more days. When my father helps me change my blood, replenish my aura and greatly increase my cultivation, I''ll settle with you!" Du Yu muttered with a cold light in his eyes.


    Suddenly, a ray of light came from a distance, a jade amulet that conveys information.


    "Eh?"


    Du Yu took a look and glanced casually. Usually, he didn''t pay much attention to these things outside the holy world, but when he glanced at an image, he couldn''t help making a light sound.


    Somehow, when he saw the image, he always felt that the look of the other party was somewhat similar to that of his enemy.


    But when he calmed down and looked carefully, he found that the two were not very similar to each other.


    So he was patient and looked a little more.


    "It''s the holy world wanted notice of the Terran trading alliance!"


    Du Yu frowned and murmured softly, with a slightly surprised look on his face.


    As far as he knows, the Terran trading alliance is a giant in the holy world, which is much stronger than the whole fire spirit clan.


    What is the reason for this behemoth to launch a wanted warrant?


    Du Yu then continued to look.


    "Ji Fa, the cultivation of gods and demons, killed dozens of powerful gods and demons in the alliance, and the grandson of the general alliance leader Sun Wu. What a pity that his combat power is immortal? Hiss! There are such terrible gods and demons in the holy world?" Du Yu couldn''t help but take a breath and showed a shocked look.


    Immediately, a strong heat broke out in his eyes, clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and said, "since others can be so strong, why can''t I? I''m the son of immortal ancestors. I have a greater advantage than these practitioners who have no dependence."


    "Sooner or later, I will surpass that person, even become immortal and live forever in this world!"


    Du Yu clenched his fist, and his eyes burst out more and more excited sparks.


    At the moment, Du Yu doesn''t know that the enemy he hates has become the goal to motivate him. In fact, Ji Fa and Yan Wuji are just the embodiment of Ji Wuyan.


    Time is like running water. In the blink of an eye, a hundred years are fleeting.


    This day.


    In a grand altar of Huoling family, there is a blood pool. In the center of the blood pool, a young man with bare arms and red fruit sits cross legged. The blood red sea water around him keeps rotating, but somehow, he can''t get close to it. He seems to be afraid of something.


    The young man sitting in the center of the altar was handsome, with long red hair and waist. A little golden light was shining in his blood red pupils from time to time. Those golden light defenses contained some terrible energy and had the power to destroy everything.


    With the passage of time, the breath on the young man became more and more floating, extremely unstable, as if he was breaking through a certain realm.


    Two figures stood outside the altar of the young man.


    One of them is quite young, and his accomplishments are only at the level of dominating the quiet end. The other looks like an old man of about 50 years old. His breath is obscure, vast and unpredictable.


    "Senior master, do you think senior brother Yan can break through this time?"


    The young figure, with a little worried, looked at the blood pool and asked.


    "There is a 90% chance!"


    The old man also looked at the blood pool in disbelief, with a bit of excitement and disbelief flashing in his eyes from time to time.


    Is the blood of supreme quality so magical?


    Can people really break through the realm of gods and demons in less than 100 years?


    Look at the other party''s posture. If he estimates well, he can break through the gods and demons in a short time.


    Thinking of this, the old man immediately felt a little complicated. He thought that when he broke through the magic, he was also gifted. It took him less than 10000 years to achieve the magic, but now he felt his face burning and painful compared with the little guy in front of him.


    What a shame!


    A hundred times the gap!


    However, at the thought that the other party will become a God and devil, the old man is a little proud. This is his disciple. If he becomes a God and devil in such a hundred years, he may easily break through to immortality in the future.


    Once he becomes immortal, he will have an immortal disciple!


    Just thinking about it made him excited.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a light and dull roar pulled the old man''s thoughts back to reality. He looked up and saw that a terrible breath suddenly broke out on the young man in the blood pool, and a terrible energy fluctuation quickly spread around him with himself as the center.


    Under the influence of this energy fluctuation, space-time is stagnant and silent.


    succeed!


    The other party has achieved the realm of gods and demons!


    Both of them were excited about each other. The young figure ran over for the first time and shouted excitedly, "elder martial brother Yan, have you broken through the realm of gods and demons?"


    "Well, yes, I''ve broken through!"


    The young man with red hair raised his head, saw the visitor, smiled and nodded.


    "Ha ha, little guy, you really didn''t disappoint me. Well, since you did it, the divine fire blood order will belong to you from now on!"


    The old man said happily.


    "I''ve broken through the gods and demons. Doesn''t the master have any reward?"


    The young man with red hair smiled with a malicious light in his eyes.


    "Well, what reward do you want?"


    Seeing each other''s smile, the old man immediately felt bad. Suddenly, he felt that it was the most wrong decision of his life to accept such a person as a disciple.


    He clearly remembered that it was under this smile that the other party cheated him of almost all his savings.


    Now, except for a few of the most valuable secrets and treasures, almost everything else has been cheated away by the other party.


    "I remember there seems to be a bottle of Huoling mellow liquid on the master. Why don''t we take it out and let us have a taste on this happy day?" the red haired youth said with a smile.


    Huoling mellow liquid is the first divine wine in their Huoling family. After drinking it, it can not only nourish the soul, but also contain a large amount of pure aura, which can be directly absorbed by people. Even if the immortal ancestors drink it, they can refine a little aura.


    Its great effect is deeply loved by the Huoling people. It''s better to practice with a hard Huoling source stone. It''s a great holy product.


    Unfortunately, for such good things, there are only a few older gods and demons of the Huoling family and several immortal ancestors of the Huoling family. The rest don''t even think about it.


    Since the old man took it out in front of them and tasted it once, Ji Wuyan has been thinking about the taste. She always wants to have a chance to drink the divine liquid to see if it is really as magical as they say.


    "Well, you little bastard, you still think about my wine. No way, go!"


    The old man didn''t even think about it and directly smiled and scolded.


    Wine is the love of his life. As an immortal old man, his life is endless. I don''t know how many trillion years he has experienced, and his relatives have left one by one. Over time, wine is the only thing he can entertain.


    "Cut, don''t give it!"


    The young man with red hair curled his mouth and transferred his mind to himself.


    At this time, his original Buddha is still in the void of time and space, and even a day has not passed, but a hundred years have passed here in the holy world.


    In this hundred years, in fact, his cultivation can break through to gods and Demons long ago. However, in order not to be too shocking and cause unnecessary trouble, he still pressed his temper and delayed the breakthrough for a full hundred years.


    Speaking of the past 100 years, there have not been many external events. However, the internal contradictions of the Huoling family have become more and more intense. Especially in the recent year, the pure blood faction and the descendant transformation faction have been quarrelling with each other, and there is constant friction between them.


    The original small fights have risen to the level of fighting between masters. It is estimated that in the near future, when the immortal ancestors are still indifferent, maybe the powerful gods and demons will also participate.


    While Ji Wuyan was talking and laughing with the sky and fire Wuchen, suddenly a messenger jade amulet flew in the distance.


    Ji Wuyan took a look in his hand and found that the message was fire Tianyan again.


    This is not the first time huotianyan has been looking for him!


    Before that, Huo Tianyan often contacted him and tried to ask him to come forward to solve the contradiction between the two factions. However, Ji Wuyan refused all on the grounds of closing down and breaking through.


    This time, after the closure, Ji Wuyan really couldn''t think of any reason to refuse again, so he agreed to the other party''s request and gave him an answer.


    meanwhile.


    In an ordinary hall, a group of people were sitting around, with sad faces, discussing things.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this time, their pure blood party is increasingly suppressing our descendants. If you don''t think of a way, I''m afraid it won''t be long before our pulse is really over!"

 Chapter 566

    "Alas, what''s the way? They have no scruples since Huo impermanence was favored by another immortal ancestor and accepted as their own disciples 50 years ago!" sighed a white robed demon elder.


    "The most serious thing is that twenty years ago, the illegitimate son of the ancestor of Li Tian. After the descendant named Du Yu also joined the pure blood vein, our descendant vein became more difficult to walk, and it was difficult to resist by relying on Tianyan alone."


    "Hum, don''t mention Du Yu to me. That guy is a traitor. As one of our descendants, he even joined each other''s camp. If his father hadn''t been an immortal ancestor, I''d like to beat him now!" a grumpy demon elder snorted coldly and said angrily.


    "Brother Kui, be careful. Anyway, he is also the descendant of ancestor Litian. Ancestor Litian attaches great importance to his only son. Your character is so impulsive. If you really annoy ancestor Litian, you can..." another kind-hearted demon elder advised.


    "It''s said recently that the guy has also broken through the realm of gods and demons, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false? If it''s true, I''m afraid the life of our descendants will become more sad in the future!" the former White robed God and demon frowned.


    "By the way, Tianyan, isn''t there a descendant of our descendants who is guarded by an immortal ancestor and passed on to his disciples? Why haven''t you heard from that person so far?"


    Hearing the sound, the handsome man in red robe sitting in the corner couldn''t help smiling bitterly, shook his head and said, "in fact, I''ve already contacted him, but he responded to me and said that he wanted to break through during this period of time."


    "Breakthrough through seclusion? Hum, it''s a terrible excuse. I think he''s obviously as timid as a mouse. After knowing the strength of the other camp, he chose to compromise and protect himself. It''s best for such a person not to let me see him, otherwise, he must teach him a lesson." Huo Kui, who is the most irritable, sneered on the spot, slapped his palm on the table and roared, It blew a big hole.


    "Huokui, this is the 3697th time you broke the table. Can''t you restrain your temper?" the white robed demon elder frowned.


    The white robed God and devil elder, named huokun, is the first elder to become a God and devil among the people.


    "Hehe, well, brother Kun, brother Kui, he didn''t mean it." the kind-hearted God and devil elder said with a smile at this time and became a peacemaker.


    The God demon elder with a kind face is called Huorong. He is the third of the four descendant gods and demons to become the elder of the gods and demons.


    As we all know, the fourth one who became the elder of gods and Demons was huotianyan.


    Huotianyan also frowned and remained silent for a few seconds. Immediately, he shook his head and said, "I still don''t believe that the younger generation will be as you imagine. I believe sooner or later..."


    Before he finished, the voice stopped suddenly, and a messenger suddenly flew in from the outside and fell into his hands.


    When he finished reading the message of the messenger in his hand, the whole face began to smile: "everyone, look, he has agreed, I said he is not the kind of person you think."


    "What!"


    "Is this true? Tian Yan?"


    Huokun and Huorong were stunned and showed great joy.


    Huokui also stared and couldn''t believe it. Was it really not what he imagined?


    "Yes! It''s true. He will come here soon, and in addition, I have a good news to tell you." huotianyan said excitedly.


    "Good news? What good news?"


    The three were stunned at the sound and wondered.


    "In the vein of our descendants, there will be another God and devil elder soon!" huotianyan said excitedly.


    "What!"


    The three exclaimed.


    "You... You mean, he... He broke through the realm of gods and demons?" huokui stared at him, opened his mouth, and stammered.


    "Yes!"


    Huotianyan nodded happily.


    The three lost their voice again and looked at each other, which was very shocking.


    How is this possible?


    This is only the past 100 years!


    I remember huotianyan told them that a hundred years ago, the little guy was just a quiet cultivation.


    Do you?


    This is the legendary advantage of supreme quality blood?


    The blood of the highest quality is too magical. It has never appeared since ancient times, so it is somewhat mysterious, so they can''t help thinking about that aspect.


    In the state of shock and conversation, a fire red light broke through the air and appeared in front of the hall.


    "This should be it!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the palace in front of her and muttered softly.


    He blinked over completely according to the position coordinates given to him by huotianyan.


    "Wuji, come in!"


    Before he could find out, the excited voice of huotianyan came from the hall.


    It seems that''s it!


    Ji Wuyan was 100% sure this time. At that moment, her body shook, turned into a streamer and flew into the hall.


    In the hall, the four people had been waiting for Ji Wuyan''s arrival, and their eyes were full of excitement and curiosity.


    Although they have heard of Ji Wuyan''s name and know each other''s appearance, this is the first time they have met.


    "Master Tianyan!"


    Ji Wuyan found huotianyan among the four at a glance, and immediately arched his hand with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Wuji, don''t call me an elder. You are also a powerful demon. We can call me brother Tianyan or brother Tianyan in proportion to our peers. Also, come here, let me introduce these three brothers to you..."


    Huotianyan was obviously very happy that Ji Wuyan could come here. He took Ji Wuyan''s hand and introduced it in public.


    Ji Wuyan also knows the identity of these people.


    "Yanwuji has seen three brothers!"


    Ji Wuyan arched his hand and said.


    "Ha ha, Wuji, you are wrong. Since you have become a Huoling clan, your old surname will be abandoned and changed to Huo. From now on, you can only call huowuji!" huotianyan laughed.


    The Huoling clan has always paid special attention to names, especially those transformed descendants. In order to ensure the excellence of the Huoling clan, they will force those descendants to change their surnames to Huo and abandon their old surnames.


    Although the surname has been changed, it is a pity that those descendants are still not very popular in the Huoling family.


    Ji Wuyan smiled and didn''t say much.


    He doesn''t care whether it''s called yanwuji or huowuji. Anyway, his name is just a title, and these two names are not his real names.


    The people first talked for a while.


    Suddenly, Huo Kui''s eyes were bright and full of war spirit. He asked bluntly, "brother Wuji, I''m sorry for what happened just now. I actually question you. I apologize to you now, but now you have broken through to the devil. I don''t know how strong your strength is. Would you like to compete with me?"


    From huotianyan''s mouth, they have learned that each other''s strength is very strong and terrible.


    Before breaking through the magic, he once used a magical power to burn the arms of the fire impermanence. Although it did not cause fatal damage to it, it was enough to see its terrible strength.


    Now Ji Wuyan''s strength has broken through to the gods and demons, and her strength is bound to make great progress, which makes huokui, who is already belligerent, urgently want to fight one of them.


    Is it the newcomer who has just broken through to the early stage of the devil or the middle stage of the devil?


    As soon as they heard it, their eyes brightened, and they were full of curiosity and expectation.


    Ji Wuyan saw everyone''s face, then smiled, gently nodded his head and said, "well, anyway, I just need a war to consolidate."


    With permission, they came to a closed space in the Huoling family.


    This space is engraved with all kinds of runes, which can withstand the large-scale attack and bombing of gods and Demons without collapse. It is definitely the best place for the competition between gods and demons.


    "Brother Wuji, you''re the younger generation. You''ll do it first!"


    Huokun is in front, keeping an old-fashioned demeanor, said loudly.


    Although he didn''t mean to despise Ji Wuyan, he was inevitably domineering in his tone.


    The rest of the crowd were watching.


    "OK! Then be careful!"


    Ji Wuyan was also very straightforward and nodded.


    This second, his body shook and disappeared in place. The next second, when he appeared again, he had come to the front of huokun and punched out at the other party.


    This punch, the most ordinary impermanence, was a punch he didn''t use any other strength.


    "Ha ha, brother Wuji, don''t keep your hand. Just let me see your real strength!"


    Huokun laughed and blew out one punch at a time. Only this punch shocked Ji Wuyan out.


    "Well, in that case, I''m welcome. Brother Kun, be careful!"


    Ji Wuyan gave a reminder, and her whole body was shocked. Unexpectedly, there were layers of golden light on her body.


    Gather these golden lights with a punch, and then he blasted out in the direction of huokun from a distance.


    Suddenly, the void trembled and glittered like a red sun!


    Too bright! How dazzling!


    Ji Wuyan''s attack was a huge golden fist, which contained more than dozens of times more terrible than it just now, and blasted it in the direction of huokun.


    This scene made the faces of the people present slightly changed on the spot. Unexpectedly, the other party still had such terrible strength.


    The devil is immortal!


    The fire division used the assimilation pill, so after his fire division broke through to the realm of gods and demons, the immortal body of demons and gods also broke through to the second level like this one, and the golden body was immortal.


    Of course, at present, the attack is not one tenth of its real power.


    Ji Wuyan was afraid that this power was too shocking, so she didn''t exert it with all her strength.


    Rao is so. This punch still shocked them.


    At least the power of this fist, ordinary gods and demons can''t resist it.


    "Ha ha, come on!"


    Huokun also felt the threat, but he was not afraid. Instead, he was full of excitement. His fighting spirit soared and rushed up. With a bang, he collided with it

 Chapter 567

    Boom!


    With a bang, huokui''s body was lifted by the violent force, and the terrible afterwave swept around, shaking the void.


    "Good!"


    Huokui was shocked to fly. He was not angry but happy. He roared and rushed to Ji Wuyan again.


    As soon as he waved, time and space stagnated, and endless flames converged. In the blink of an eye, a huge flame palm was formed. Immediately, the palm of his hand was patted, and suddenly the huge fire palm cut through the void, flew out and rushed in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    Buzz!


    A strange energy wave came out from Ji Wuyan''s body. In an instant, a fist print glittering with gold awn flew out of the air again.


    Boom!


    In the void, jinmang and Hongguang collided with each other, and a shocking noise broke out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two figures moved quickly in the void. In the blink of an eye, they had bombarded each other for dozens of rounds, up and down.


    In the distance, the three bystanders saw this scene and even exclaimed.


    "Tianyan, it seems that the strength of our younger generation is not low. Without using other means, huokun can compete with huokun." huokun turned to huotianyan and said.


    "What''s more, look at the wisp of gold in his hand. There''s a trace of something even I''m afraid of in the golden light. Has he ever received any powerful inheritance before?" Huorong was amazed and looked at the fire Tianyan and asked.


    "I don''t know that. I didn''t expect that his body was so strong!" huotianyan was shocked again and again.


    "Do you think he can defeat huokui?" huokun asked.


    "It''s hard to say," Huorong shook his head.


    Huokui is the cultivation of the gods and demons in the middle period. According to the truth, his actual strength should be able to defeat each other.


    But the blood of this supreme quality is too terrible, and he doesn''t know what special means this constitution has.


    "Maybe that''s possible!"


    Huotianyan''s eyes twinkled, staring at the two people fighting in the void, murmured.


    He had seen the other party wield that magic power, and he felt a fatal breath from the hot fire released at that time.


    At that time, the other party just dominated the level!


    Now the other party has broken through to the devil. He doesn''t know if the power of that magic will become more terrible!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sound of continuous bombing still came from the void, and the aftermath of terror impacted the surrounding space. The battle between the two gradually became white hot, and the power became more and more powerful.


    "Brother Kui, be careful. I''m going to do my best!"


    Ji Wuyan felt that the warm-up was almost done, and shouted. Suddenly, the surrounding forces gathered, and a dazzling light filled the whole void.


    Buzz!


    The body was filled with a strange smell. Strands of golden scales gradually covered the body. In the blink of an eye, a golden statue appeared in front of me as if wearing golden armor.


    The space-time around is stagnant, the void trembles, and everything is silent!


    Boom!


    One blow out was like a golden sun. It broke through the air and flew out. It was too fast for people to dodge. In an instant, it fell on huokui''s body and blew it up on the spot. His body was torn apart.


    "This... This is..."


    The onlookers were stunned and looked at the golden figure. From the terrible figure, they actually felt an immortal breath.


    Immortality?


    How is this possible?


    All three were shocked and didn''t believe what they saw was true.


    "No! He can''t be an immortal strong man!"


    Huokun regained his look, narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "his cultivation is still in the early stage of God and devil, but his body contains some immortal meaning."


    Not long.


    Huokui also recovered. His face was pale and looked at Ji Wuyan in great horror. Just now he felt the breath of death from the other party''s punch.


    Oh, my God!


    You know, he is a powerful God and devil. He has the ability of infinite resurrection, but he still feels it.


    How terrible is this?


    The contest between the two stopped. From the fight just now, they can clearly see that Ji Wuyan, who has just broken through, now has the ability to fight the strong at the top of the gods and demons.


    In this regard, they not only did not feel strange, but felt very happy, because the stronger Ji Wuyan''s strength, which means that the stronger their descendants are.


    On the way back, people from the same line of descendants sent an urgent message for help.


    "Lord huokui, it''s bad. They sent someone to make trouble here. Five of us have been seriously beaten by them, and two have been killed by them!"


    "What!"


    Everyone present was surprised at the sound.


    "Damn it! Those who hurt us! I''ll go and tear them up now!"


    Huokui''s eyes turned red and his anger turned. He looked like he was going to kill. He roared and flew out.


    There are few descendants. Even after years of accumulation, the total number of people is no more than 100. Most of them are in the realm of domination. Now two suddenly die, which makes the contradiction big on the spot.


    No matter how they beat or make trouble before, they would only get a minor injury at most. Even now, five people were seriously injured, and even two people were killed.


    This kind of thing must not be tolerated!


    "Come on! Go and have a look!"


    Huokun, huotianyan and others also changed their faces, some ugly, and chased after them.


    If things are really that bad, the situation will be serious!


    After more than a dozen breaths, everyone came to a spacious venue.


    There are two waves of confrontation on the field. One side is relatively weak and the number is small. There are only a few dozen people. They stare with big eyes, red eyes and glare; On the other side, there are a large number of people, at least 200 people, of which the first two are high and arrogant, looking down at the weak side with disdain.


    There were two corpses lying on the ground. The blood had dyed the site red, and the faint smell of blood stimulated the anger in those people''s hearts.


    "What''s going on? Who did this?"


    Huokui''s roar appeared in the center of the site, looked at the two bodies on the ground, and immediately looked at the other side with angry eyes and roared.


    His eyes swept back and forth, and soon turned his attention to the two men standing in the front with blood on their sleeves. Immediately, his face was gloomy: "did you do this?"


    "Yes, what if we did it?"


    Without fear, huoshiqi stood up and looked coldly at him: "they tried to murder their fellow clan. We suspect that they were spies sent by other clan. What''s wrong with killing them? If you have an opinion on our practice, you can go to the judgment hall and tell us our guilt."


    Huoshiqin did not change his face, and said Zhengqi lingran: "yes, and in addition to these two people, I now suspect that there are spies of other nationalities in your descendants. Please cooperate with our work and let us take all these people back for investigation."


    As the backbone of a race, the strong gods and demons are very important. Therefore, the strong gods and demons are basically confirmed by the immortal ancestors. They can''t be spies, but these people who dominate the level can''t say.


    I didn''t expect these people to think of using this method to deal with the people of their descendants. It''s really despicable!


    "Nonsense! You two little masters dare to speak disrespectfully to me. Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    When huokui heard this, he was so angry that his eyes were about to stare out.


    What spy?


    He didn''t believe it at all. He must have made it out of pure blood, trying to frame their descendants.


    "Sir, if you don''t believe it, you can see what it is?"


    Huoshiqi sneered. He was not afraid at all. Instead, he waved and threw a piece of things in his hand in the direction of huokui.


    It was a wooden token with a faint energy on it. The word "trial" was engraved on one side and the word "arrest" was engraved on the other.


    "This is the... Arrest warrant of the... Court of justice!"


    "How is this possible?"


    "How could this be an arrest warrant?"


    Huokui and others saw the token one after another. Their pupils couldn''t help shrinking and took a small step back. They were pale and didn''t believe it.


    The judgment hall is an absolutely high-level organization in the fire spirit family. It has the authority to arrest anyone under the gods and demons, and no strong gods and demons can stop it. Otherwise, it will be treated as a traitor and will be chased and killed by the fire spirit family from now on.


    The arrest warrant is of great significance.


    This means that the immortal ancestors are also involved, and the arrest warrant must be issued with the consent of at least two immortal ancestors in the clan.


    In other words, this action was approved by the immortal ancestors, and the seriousness of the matter is self-evident.


    Anything that involves immortal ancestors becomes quite serious.


    At this moment, no matter how hot huokui''s temperament was, he had to bite his teeth and return the arrest warrant to the other party with an expression of resentment and unwilling.


    "Ha ha, thank you, adults!"


    Huoshi Qi smiled and accepted the arrest warrant, arched his hands at huokui and others, and his face looked how arrogant it was.


    "Bah, it''s better to return the gods and Demons than garbage. When you see the arrest warrant, you have to bow your head obediently."


    Fire Shi Qi''s heart is such a scornful thought.


    "Somebody, take all these guys back for investigation!"


    Huoshiqi was in high spirits, with high toes and high Qi. With a big hand, he commanded more than 200 people in the rear.


    "Lord huokui, save us!"


    "No! I''m not going!"


    "Lord huokun, don''t let them take us away, or we''ll all die!"


    .......


    Those of the same descent shouted in horror.


    Huokui, huokun and others looked at the scene in front of them, full of sadness and anger, clenched their fists, but they didn''t dare to stop it.


    They wonder why immortal ancestors sent out arrest warrants?


    Just as they were about to start, suddenly, a loud voice suddenly sounded.


    "Wait! I have something to say!"

 Chapter 568

    Who?


    Who''s talking?


    The voice suddenly surprised everyone present and followed the prestige one after another. A young man stood out from behind huokui, smiled and walked out slowly.


    "Sir, what else do you want to say?"


    Although huoshiqi didn''t know who Ji Wuyan was, it didn''t hinder his perception. For the first time, he perceived that the other party was also a powerful God and devil.


    Although the other party was also a demon, he was not afraid and shouted that the other party was an adult, but in action, he did not show any respect. Instead, he continued to look down on the other party with a proud attitude.


    "What I want to say is..."


    Ji Wuyan looked at him with a smile.


    Suddenly.


    Boom!


    With a bang, huoshiqi''s chest suddenly seemed to have been subjected to some terrorist attack and sank down. Then the whole person exploded and opened, turned into a pile of blood mist and fell on the spot.


    "I suspect you may be a spy. Now I want to catch you and go back to investigate."


    Ji Wuyan stretched out his arm and was stunned. He said with a smile, "Oh, I''m so sorry. I just broke through the devil recently. I can''t control my power. I accidentally killed you."


    The scene was silent!


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them and could hardly believe it.


    "You... How dare you kill him!"


    A few seconds later, huoshiqin reacted, stared, pointed in horror at his brother''s body and shouted at Ji Wuyan.


    "No, I missed it. I just suspected that he was a spy and wanted to catch him back for investigation. As a result, I accidentally killed him."


    Ji Wuyan glanced at her mouth and said faintly.


    "No! You are preventing us from executing the arrest warrant. This is a treason. Come and report it to the immortal ancestors."


    Huoshiqin didn''t believe him. He suddenly seemed crazy and shouted to the people.


    Report to the immortal!


    Huokun, huokui and others were shocked. It''s bad. It''s going to be a big deal!


    "Well, I remember you and this guy seem to be together!"


    Ji Wuyan said softly. It seemed that the person who had just thought of the death was very close to Huo Shiqin. She couldn''t help but turn her eyes to Huo Shiqin. Her eyes turned with different awns, which made people shudder.


    "You... What do you want? Don''t mess around. I tell you, you''re a traitor!"


    Huoshiqin was startled and shouted quickly. At this moment, he realized that the other party was a powerful God and devil. It was easy to kill him.


    "Come on! Come on, stop him!"


    Huoshiqin was almost frightened. He ran away and shouted at the people.


    However.


    How can these people be Ji Wuyan''s opponents? I''m afraid I can''t even see his shadow.


    "I suspect you are also a spy now. Come back with me for investigation, but don''t resist!"


    Ji Wuyan''s malicious voice suddenly sounded in huoshiqin''s ear.


    The voice frightened him again. He fled in a hurry and fled to the void. While running away, he shouted: "Lord Wufeng, help me!"


    "Hum! What a useless waste!"


    A cold hum sounded like thunder in the distant void, and a powerful figure appeared in the void. It was a handsome middle-aged man, surrounded by terrible energy fluctuations. The space-time around was affected by it, and the flow rate of time was slow several times.


    This is definitely a powerful demon.


    "My Lord, help me!"


    When huoshiqin saw this man, he smiled with joy and shouted again.


    However.


    In the next second, the smile on his face froze, and a cold chill rose from his heart.


    Because at this time, a figure appeared in front of him and blocked his sight. A faint smile appeared on Zhang Junlang''s young face: "it''s said that you don''t resist. Why don''t you just listen?"


    Then, a slap on the celestial cover on his head


    "How dare you?"


    There was a startling and angry bombing sound in the void, causing the air to vibrate.


    The middle-aged man rushed in the direction of Ji Wuyan with anger on his face.


    The other party killed in front of him. It''s so lawless!


    He stretched out his hand and suddenly, the sea of fire flew out and turned into a shield, ready to stop Ji Wuyan''s blow.


    "You''re still a step slow!"


    Ji Wuyan turned his head and gave him a faint smile. The palm was quickly printed on the tianlinggai of huoshiqin. With a bang, he exploded his whole person on the spot.


    "Asshole, you want to die!"


    The middle-aged man was stunned and immediately became angry. He roared and clapped his palm. A huge flame palm covering the sky was condensed in an instant and pressed down in its direction.


    Ji Wuyan still kept a smile on her face and was about to make a move.


    But then, boom!


    The other giant hand broke through the space behind him and collided with the huge flame palm in front of him, offsetting each other in the void.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Then, several empty sounds sounded one after another.


    "Brother Wufeng, do you really want to set off the contradiction between our two factions and trigger a war between the powerful gods and demons?"


    Huokun appeared beside Ji Wuyan and stared at the middle-aged man in front with a cold expression.


    "Huo Kun, get out of the way. This person not only obstructed the execution of the arrest warrant, but even killed two people who executed the arrest warrant. His behavior has constituted a traitor. As the supervisor of this mission, I have the right to arrest and question him. If you obstruct again, don''t blame me for reporting the matter to the two immortal ancestors." Huo Wufeng pointed to Ji Wuyan with anger, He shouted.


    "Fart, brother Wuji, he''s obviously arresting the two spies. It''s the two guys who don''t know whether to live or die who have to resist. This will be mistakenly killed by brother Wuji. If you want to fight, I''ll fight with you now."


    As soon as the other party''s voice fell, huokui angrily scolded on the spot.


    Don''t think that only the other party will frame up. If they lie the same, they won''t blink.


    Huokui shouted angrily, and huokun, huotianyan and Huorong also released their own breath. Their eyes were cold and stared at each other.


    At the same time, four or five gods and Demons sent out their breath and confronted him. The face of Huo Wufeng became ugly on the spot. Immediately, he was very angry and smiled: "OK, OK, there are many of you? I tell you, since you have chosen this road, we will complete you."


    In an instant, Huo Wufeng took out a blood red jade amulet and crushed it.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The next second, the fierce and incomparable sound of breaking the air sounded one after another. In the blink of an eye, ten powerful breath appeared in front of everyone and suspended in the void. The terrible breath like God and devil made this space-time stagnant and difficult to flow.


    Looking at the ten strong breath, the hearts of huokun and others suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. It seems that people with pure blood have long planned to let these people ambush in the periphery. Otherwise, even at the speed of gods and demons, it is impossible to come from various stationed places so soon.


    Among the ten figures, there are two figures that Ji Wuyan is quite familiar with.


    Fire is impermanent, Du Yu.


    Fire is impermanent. He was not surprised. A hundred years ago, the other party was already a powerful God and devil.


    But Du Yu really surprised him. He didn''t expect that the other party could break from the frozen state to the realm of gods and demons in just a hundred years.


    It really deserves to be the blood of immortal ancestors. It''s really powerful!


    "Tut Tut, words are limitless. We''ve met again. Don''t think so. We''ll meet again under such circumstances today."


    At this time, Du Yu stood up, smiled at Ji Wuyan with a sinister smile and said, "do you know how much I hate now? In fact, you shouldn''t have lived so long, and you can''t break through to the gods and demons. If I asked my father to kill you a hundred years ago, everything would be over."


    "Oh, really? Should I thank you?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at him and said faintly.


    "No, that''s not necessary, because you will soon hate me and I will kill you next."


    Du Yu''s pupils were glowing with dark red light, and his face was a little evil, smiling coldly.


    The other side.


    In the void, there are also two people looking at each other, just like two opposite people in fate. Only one can survive each other.


    "Brother Tianyan, I think this should be the last time we meet!"


    Fire impermanence looked at the fire Tianyan and said proudly: "maybe you don''t know. Before you come here, we have banned this space-time. In the next hour, any information you send will not be sent out. Therefore, you can''t expect the immortal ancestor behind you to come and save you."


    what!


    Hearing the sound, huotianyan was suddenly surprised. His face suddenly became ugly. He hurriedly tried to contact him.


    indeed!


    The message he sent couldn''t be transmitted. Before the messenger jade amulet flew far in the void, it directly turned a terrible energy into powder.


    "Brother impermanence, do you know the consequences of doing so?"


    Huotianyan''s face sank immediately, raised his head, stared at him with bright eyes, and asked, "if you let my master know in the future, do you think he will let you go?"


    "Naive!"


    Fire impermanence heard the sound, and the corners of his mouth flashed a radian. With a proud expression, he said, "do you really think we will do something to you without the advice of our immortal ancestors?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Huotianyan''s heart suddenly clicked, and there was an extremely bad premonition.


    "It means that the old ancestors behind me and the old ancestors of ploughing heaven have agreed with us to do this, kill all your so-called descendants, so that the Huoling family can be purified, and no descendants will be transformed into a family from now on."


    The fire is impermanent, said the cold voice.


    Boom!


    This sound was like a thunder, which suddenly exploded in huotianyan''s mind, shaking his brain into a blank on the spot

 Chapter 569

    "You are digging your own grave and consuming your own strength!"


    Huokun shouted bitterly and indignantly at the impermanent direction of fire.


    "No! You are the one who defiles the existence of our Huoling family. If you kill you, our Huoling family will be stronger and there will be more resources in the family to cultivate our pure blood."


    At this time, Du Yu also flew over, his tone was indifferent, and there was a palpitating flame in the dark red pupil.


    Du Yu, a guy transformed from his descendants, now even thinks of himself as pure blood.


    Huokun and others were angry and stared at them angrily.


    "You won''t succeed!"


    A faint voice came from the void. When they heard the sound, they turned their heads and looked at it. It was Ji Wuyan who was not talking to others.


    At this time, Ji Wuyan looked calm and indifferent. She didn''t seem to realize how dangerous their situation was.


    "Hehe, you won''t succeed. It seems that you are still intoxicated in your dream and don''t see the current situation clearly."


    Fire impermanence sneered, glanced disdainfully at Ji Wuyan and said faintly: "there are only five of you, and there are ten of us. In this case, do you think there is still a chance to escape?"


    The void is banned, and the number is twice as many as the other party. No matter who looks at it, it is the end of a narrow life.


    "Why are you talking so much with these guys? Hurry up. It''s only an hour."


    Huo Wufeng had been impatient for a long time. He shouted and rushed out.


    For the first time, he found his old opponent, huokun, and fought with him. In a short moment, the battle between the two entered a white hot stage, and the nearby void was shocked to crack countless cracks.


    "Brother Tianyan, for the sake of knowing each other, I''ll give you a ride this time."


    Fire impermanence said faintly and found fire Tianyan.


    Since he broke through the gods and demons, the other party has always been regarded as his opponent. After the other party was accepted as a disciple by the immortal ancestor, he was also unwilling to be lonely and was accepted as a disciple by another immortal ancestor.


    Between each other, they have fought openly and secretly, and have experienced countless times, but in most cases, he loses more and wins less.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as he won the last time, that''s OK!


    Boom!


    A thunder exploded in the void, and the battle there fell into a white hot stage.


    "Tut Tut, you are mine. I must solve you myself this time!"


    Du Yu appeared in front of Ji Wuyan in a blink and didn''t give the other party any chance to find others.


    He had a cold smile on his face, and there were strands of dark red light in his pupils, which was palpitating.


    "Hey, you know what? When you first appeared in front of me, I thought you would be the biggest enemy in my life."


    "I didn''t expect it to come true in the end. Do you know how much I wanted to kill you when you exposed the blood of the highest quality in the assessment? But it doesn''t matter, because I found that after I became the illegitimate son of the immortal ancestor, all your advantages disappeared, and I can crush you like an ant at any time. But then, when I heard that you became an ant How much I hate myself after I became the disciple of the immortal ancestor. I really want to kill you right away! "


    "Today, I finally want to achieve my goal. Now let you see what is the power of immortal blood!"


    Du Yu said coldly, and his hands quickly sealed.


    Suddenly, a strange smell gradually broke out from him, shaking the void. The surrounding temperature seemed to drop by hundreds of degrees in an instant, and the cold was threatening


    Buzz!


    A dark red flame sprang up inexplicably and burned.


    Ji Wuyan felt a palpitating sense of crisis from the dark red flame. Without hesitation, a golden light flashed under her feet, breaking through the air and avoiding the attack of the flame at a speed several times faster than that of ordinary gods and demons.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Du Yuxin was unwilling and turned into a streamer and pursued him in the rear.


    "Who said I wanted to escape?"


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    what!


    Du Yu''s face changed slightly, and his eyes looked at the figure that suddenly appeared in front of him. At the moment, the other party was filled with a light golden light, majestic, like a golden God of war.


    How could he be so fast?


    Du Yu couldn''t believe it, but he still didn''t react slowly. Just when the other party''s golden fist was about to fall on him, its dark red flame was released from his pupils and spread out, burning the other party''s golden arm in an instant.


    "It''s successful! You''re not dead this time?"


    Du Yu was filled with joy in his eyes and surprise in his heart.


    That flame was a gifted magic power obtained by his father after he helped him purify his own blood - extreme inflammation and cold.


    Since he successfully inspired this magic power, he has sought the strong gods and demons of his family and made experiments. All the strong gods and Demons stained with this flame can not resist, and finally become an ice corpse, and even the consciousness in the cell is frozen.


    The reason why this magic power is so powerful is entirely because it contains an immortal will, the will of his father.


    Immortal will is like the power of heaven!


    How can the powerful resist?


    But just when he was full of confidence and thought that the other party was about to become an ice corpse, the next scene stunned and unbelievable.


    "Eh, the power of this flame is not simple!"


    There was a sound of surprise in the other party''s mouth. The golden light suddenly rose. The wisps of golden light quickly covered his whole body. His dark red flame couldn''t resist the golden light. He retreated step by step and was completely expelled at last.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Du Yu immediately shouted. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    It''s extremely hot and cold!


    There is a trace of immortal consciousness in the flame. Even if the top strong of gods and Demons get a little, it is either death or injury. Even now, the other party expels the flame without any damage.


    "Eh, this flame..."


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes stared at the dark red flame. There was also a flame in his purple golden pupils, which wanted to gush out uncontrollably.


    He did not stop this, but vaguely felt that it seemed to be good for him.


    Buzz!


    The next second, a hot purple gold flame gushed out of his pupils, and immediately wrapped the small dark red flame that was discharged from his body, making a Zizi sound.


    In the past, less than a breath, the small dark red flame disappeared and was completely refined by his purple gold flame.


    Ji Wuyan controlled the purple and gold flame. He vaguely felt that there was a trace of white in the purple and gold flame, and the power of the flame seemed to be improved a little.


    "Good thing!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes suddenly let go, full of joy.


    Du Yu, who was watching, was completely stupid.


    How did this happen?


    It''s extremely hot and cold! How can the other party refine it?


    "No! I don''t believe it!"


    Du Yu shouted wildly. His eyes flashed a strong unwilling, and his hands formed a seal again. Suddenly, all the dark red in his pupils gushed out. In an instant, the whole sky was full of dark red flames, the terrible low temperature, and even the empty space was frozen, risking a trace of cold.


    Within a few miles, it was shrouded by this large dark red flame. Those powerful gods and demons who were still fighting with others felt palpitations, changed their faces and retreated.


    "Die!"


    Du Yu roared, controlled the flames and covered them all in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    He didn''t believe that the other party could refine his flame. It must be that the amount just now was too small to show the real power of extreme inflammation and cold.


    This time, he tried his best to make the other party completely finished. Under so many flames, he didn''t believe that the other party could resist, even the golden light on the other party just now.


    "Ha ha, playing with fire? Who is afraid of who?"


    Ji Wuyan is not angry but happy. He laughs. He is the ancestor of playing with fire. Since he separated from the fire department to cultivate the immortal body of the demon God, he rarely uses the energy of the fire department, but this does not mean that he is not playing with fire.


    Buzz!


    The purple and gold pupils glittered with rich light, and endless purple and gold flames poured out from inside. In an instant, they also covered the sky several miles behind them.


    Ji Wuyan controlled his flames and rushed in the direction of Du Yu.


    Boom!


    Purple gold and dark red collided with each other, and a terrible bombing sound broke out. The strong shock wave even the strong gods and demons nearby were affected, could not resist and flew out.


    Many powerful gods and demons were even injured. Some people were burned for a large area, and some people seemed to have a thin layer of ice on their body surface, which took them a long time to recover.


    Rao is that they have the ability of infinite resurrection. Their attacks are also palpitating and shocked.


    "How could they be so strong?"


    Huokun, huowufeng and others shocked.


    At this time, both descendants and pure blood were shocked by the strength shown by these two people.


    You know, they are all gods and demons. They are absolutely strong under immortality, but just now, they almost died just because they were impacted by a little aftershock.


    It''s amazing!


    Fortunately, it is not just the descendants who have such a strong force. If not, they really don''t know whether the battle needs to continue.


    "Ha ha... OK! Now we have hope!"


    After huokui was stunned, he burst out laughing.


    Ji Wuyan is so strong, which is beyond their expectation. However, they are not angry about it. Instead, they are surprised by the strong strength of Ji Wuyan.


    "Asshole! Kill them quickly!"


    Huo impermanence and others felt something bad, so they shouted at them.


    Just in case, it''s better to solve these people as soon as possible.

 Chapter 570

    Zizizi!


    In the void, at the junction of purplish gold and dark red flames, two powerful flames are burning each other, seemingly indiscriminately.


    While purplish gold flame is refining part of the dark red flame, the dark red flame is also refining part of the purplish gold flame, transforming each other''s flames into their own strength.


    This kind of thing surprised Ji Wuyan a little, and also surprised Du Yu a little.


    "I can also refine his flame!"


    Du Yu''s pupils gave off a surprise light, looking at the large purple gold flame, and his eyes were full of hot.


    "Kill him and take the flame from him, so that I can become stronger. Maybe even the immortal strong will be afraid of me!"


    Du Yu''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and his sight became hotter and hotter.


    He didn''t expect that he could refine each other''s flame. This is a god given opportunity!


    Kill!


    "Still want to kill me!"


    Ji Wuyan saw the more and more strong killing intention in the other party''s eyes, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but evoke a sneer: "let''s see who killed who?"


    The next second, his body shook, a golden light flashed under his feet, and the whole person disappeared in situ.


    "No!"


    Du Yu saw Ji Wuyan suddenly disappear again. He clicked in his heart and was vigilant around. If he hadn''t reacted in time just now, I''m afraid he would have been hit by the other party.


    I thought the other party would attack him unexpectedly, but after a "long time", I still didn''t find any trace of the other party until


    "Ah!"


    A shrill scream came from the distance, which attracted everyone''s attention. Du Yu was no exception.


    When he saw the familiar figure standing next to the scream, his pupils shrank and his face became ugly: "Damn it!"


    It turned out that the other party had no intention to attack him, but chose to attack others at this time.


    The powerful demon who just screamed was burned by a purple gold flame. No matter how he struggled, he could not extinguish the purple gold flame.


    "Ah... Help me... Help me..."


    The God devil strongman shouted in despair and kept flying to other God devil strongmen in the hope that someone could save him.


    However, when the powerful gods and Demons saw the fire on him, their faces also changed and retreated one after another. Even if the fire was calm and impermanent, they trembled and left far away.


    They have not personally experienced the power of the purple and golden flame. The impermanence of fire is the most profound memory. At the beginning, he personally experienced the burning feeling, as if even his soul was burning together.


    It''s so painful!


    Fortunately, at that time, the other party''s cultivation was still low and could not exert the real power of purple and golden flame. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would not live to this day.


    "Help me..."


    The powerful God and devil also tried to ask for help from other gods and demons. However, after a few breath, his voice suddenly stopped, and the whole person seemed to be melted and completely turned into ashes.


    "Ah!"


    Just at the end of the sound, another shrill scream sounded.


    When they looked back, they suddenly saw a terrible scene. Another God and devil strong man was burned by the purple and gold flame, and Ji Wuyan stood proudly beside the God and devil strong man.


    Obviously, this is the other party''s masterpiece again!


    "Asshole, you want to die!"


    Du Yu was furious and ran after Ji Wuyan.


    However, with his speed, how can he catch up?


    Whew!


    The golden awn flashed, just like streamer, fleeting.


    Any God, devil and strong man could not avoid it. He didn''t even see the trace of the other party. He was covered by a purple and golden flame and burned his whole body.


    It''s horrible!


    This scene, even if the descendants of huokun and others saw it, they also felt cool from the back spine.


    When did they see people like Ji Wuyan who killed the powerful gods and demons at will like mole ants?


    It''s like immortality!


    "Damn it! How could he be so fast?"


    In the rear, Du Yu pursued him closely, but finally he found that no matter how he pursued him, he couldn''t catch up with each other, and even didn''t see each other''s shadow.


    This made him feel extremely incredible. Everyone is also a strong demon. Why is the other party so fast?


    Is this the advantage of supreme quality blood?


    Thinking of this, Du Yu is jealous and more unwilling. He is also immortal blood. Why is there such a big gap between him and the other party?


    "Well, if you kill people on my side, I''ll also kill people on your side. I want to see which side of the people die first?"


    Du Yu found that he couldn''t stop each other. He couldn''t help being cruel and made a decision.


    At that moment, without hesitation, he turned into a hiding light and flew in the direction of huokun and others. There was a dark red light in his pupils, and the flame gushed out like a sea wave.


    "No, be careful!"


    Huokun and others saw this, their faces changed all at once, and retreated in all directions.


    Through just now, they already know that the power of the other party''s dark red flame is the same as that of Ji Wuyan''s Purple Gold flame. If they really get a little, it will be the end of a narrow life!


    "Hmm? Is it urgent?"


    Ji Wuyan noticed the change in the rear and smiled coldly.


    Although the other party''s actions didn''t surprise him, he couldn''t sit back and ignore them. Immediately, Jin mang flashed in front of Du Yu, and a terrible purple gold flame blew down on the other party.


    Boom!


    The two terrible flames in the void hit together again.


    But before the end of the explosion, there was another scream.


    "Ah!"


    Another powerful demon was burned to ashes by a purple gold flame.


    Du Yu turned his head and suddenly his eyes were split and full of anger, because in this short moment of collision, the other party killed another person on their side.


    Only in the past how long, their pure blood has fallen three people in a row, while none of the other party has been damaged.


    "Damn it!"


    Du Yu was so jealous that he quickly looked for the trace of huokun and others and killed them again.


    This time, he wanted to kill one person of the other party as compensation anyway.


    Whew!


    With a flash of gold, the disgusting figure appeared in front of him again.


    "Get out!"


    Du Yu was furious, controlled the dark red flame and rolled over to the other party.


    Ji Wuyan waved with her hand, and the purple gold flame came up.


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion sounded like thunder, followed by the scream of a powerful demon.


    Time passed gradually.


    There were fewer and fewer strong demons with pure blood, and Du Yu was more and more red eyed, like crazy, and constantly attacked huokun and others.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Suddenly, Ji Wuyan''s voice sounded in Huo Wufeng''s ear.


    "You..."


    At the moment, Huo Wufeng didn''t have the slightest sense of madness. His face looked at Ji Wuyan in horror, and his heart was filled with fear.


    "Ah!"


    Before it was his turn to make other reactions, a purple golden flame gushed out of Ji Wuyan''s pupils and covered her.


    After a few breaths, the powerful demon turned into a pile of scorched earth.


    Now, the strong gods and demons with pure blood are almost killed by Ji Wuyan, leaving only two people.


    One is naturally Du Yu, and the other is a disciple of another immortal ancestor. Fire is impermanent.


    "You''re the only one left!"


    Soon, Ji Wuyan''s figure also sounded in the fire impermanent ear, and a purple golden flame sprayed out of her pupils.


    Fire impermanence''s face changed greatly. His eyes were full of a trace of fear. With a wave of his arm, the blood light suddenly appeared, and a huge token appeared in front of him. Unexpectedly, it blocked his purple and gold flame without burning anything.


    "Huh?"


    Ji Wuyan frowned and was surprised. Unexpectedly, there was something that could stop his God Yan Jintong.


    "Eh, it seems that..."


    Ji Wuyan looked at the huge blood red token and suddenly felt very familiar with the smell emitted from the token.


    "It''s divine fire and blood order!"


    He hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but huokun and others on the other side are surprised.


    Divine fire blood order!


    There are four pieces in the Huoling family, which were refined by immortal ancestors. They contain immortal will.


    It''s this thing!


    Ji Wuyan suddenly.


    No wonder he can resist his flame. The divine fire blood order has a trace of immortal consciousness. Even if there is only one trace, it is still immortal will, so he can resist it.


    Fire impermanence saw that he blocked the other party''s flame, and his face couldn''t help showing surprise.


    But before he was ready to leave, suddenly, he heard the other party say so.


    "Think I''m helpless?"


    Ji Wuyan looked indifferent, and a bright golden light filled her body. In an instant, her whole body was shrouded in a layer of golden light, like a god of war in gold armor, releasing endless divine power.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ji Wuyan roared and punched out.


    Suddenly, with a bang, the void exploded, and the huge blood red token couldn''t resist the strong impact, so it was shot out on the spot.


    Of course, Rao suffered such a terrible blow, but there is still no damage on this token. It is worthy of being refined by immortal ancestors. It is really extraordinary.


    On the contrary, the fire behind the token was impermanent. It was blown up by this powerful force, blood and flesh blurred, and flew out tens of miles away.


    Whew!


    The golden awn flashed, and a figure came in a flash.


    "No! You can''t kill me. I''m a disciple of Wujun. If you kill me, Wujun will never let you go!"


    Seeing the figure close at hand, fire impermanence finally couldn''t help but get scared and screamed loudly.


    However.


    "So what?"


    In this regard, Ji Wuyan was indifferent and expressionless. She said faintly that the purple golden pupil was still facing him, releasing the hot horror flame.


    "Ah!"


    Fire impermanence was soon covered and burned by the purple and golden flame. After a few screams, he finally followed the footsteps of several other gods and Demons and turned into ashes.


    So far, Du Yu was the only one with pure blood on the scene.

 Chapter 571

    "How dare you kill him? Crazy, you must be crazy!"


    Du Yu stared with disbelief on his face. He couldn''t believe that the other party really dared to kill Huo impermanence. Was he really not afraid of death?


    The scene is also silent!


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene in front of them. They couldn''t imagine that the strong gods and demons were the strong gods and demons, the peerless strong men with unlimited resurrection ability. But today, they were killed by a man.


    Those people with pure blood suddenly felt a burst of cold, as if the coldest winter had come.


    "Why not kill?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at him and smiled faintly: "since you all ignore the immortal ancestors behind us and intend to kill us, why can''t we kill you?"


    "You..."


    Du Yu stared at each other, and was speechless for a moment.


    Yeah!


    They all want to destroy each other. Why can''t the other party destroy them?


    "I will not only kill them, but also you and I!"


    Ji Wuyan stared at Du Yu and said coldly.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Du Yu was furious at the sound and shouted.


    He doesn''t believe that the other party can kill him. The strength between him and the other party is half the weight, and no one can do anything.


    If the other side is really sure to kill him, why do they still control others like this and don''t fight him?


    Of course, this is just his wishful thinking.


    In fact, Ji Wuyan can''t kill him, but doesn''t want to solve each other for the time being.


    Moreover, the dark red flame in each other''s pupil is not so easy to deal with.


    "I can''t kill you?"


    Ji Wuyan sneered. Immediately, her body was full of golden light. At the same time, purple and golden flames were beating in her pupils.


    Buzz!


    The next moment, the purple gold flame jumped out and rushed towards each other like a flood.


    "Yes, you can''t kill me!"


    Du Yu''s confident voice sounded and vowed, and a large dark red flame gushed out of his pupils. The terrible flame made the surrounding void seem to be frozen, emitting a trace of cold air.


    Boom!


    Purple Gold flame and dark red flame collide with each other in the void, making a sound. One side is extremely hot and the other side is extremely cold. The two opposite characteristics make the collision emit terrible energy and sweep away around.


    "Can you tell me where you got your confidence?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice burst in Du Yu''s ear.


    The voice suddenly came. It was so frightening. Du Yu trembled all over, his cold hair stood up, and a chill gushed out from the bottom of his heart.


    No!


    Du Yu was shocked and realized that it was bad. He immediately reacted and gathered dark red flames around him.


    Unfortunately, his reaction was a little slow after all.


    Boom!


    With a flash of golden light, the fist filled with bright golden light broke through the defense of the dark red flame, directly crashed into Du Yu''s chest, and threw it out on the spot.


    "Impossible!"


    Du Yu''s pupils are dilated. I can''t believe it.


    The other party broke his fire defense with his fist?


    "Now, do you still think I can''t kill you?"


    Ji Wuyan saw the other party''s expression and said faintly.


    His physical level has reached the second level of immortal body of demon God, immortal golden body.


    To reach this level, that is to say, his physical body has been comparable to the immortal strong.


    Although the extreme heat and cold was severe, it contained a trace of immortal will at most. As long as his body could evacuate in a short time, that little flame had no effect on him.


    Even if he stood still and let the other party burn, I''m afraid it''s not easy for the other party to kill him.


    "No! Impossible! You can''t be so strong!"


    Du Yu couldn''t bear such a blow. He coughed blood and murmured in shock.


    He was stunned for a while.


    Boom!


    Another bright golden light came and fell on him again. Du Yu''s chest was blown open, leaving a huge hole and flying out upside down.


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    Du Yu seemed to be on the verge of collapse. Hestiri''s roar turned into a streamer and rushed towards Ji Wuyan.


    His whole person seemed to be completely integrated into the dark red fire. The cold fire gathered around him and hurt his own body. He intended to die with the other party with this move.


    "It''s over!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the scene calmly and said faintly.


    Buzz!


    The whole body is covered with a layer of bright golden light, just like a golden armor God of war, releasing a terrible breath. He turns into a golden light, stretches out his arm, and is filled with a layer of rich golden light, ready to end the battle with this last punch.


    But at this time.


    Time and space stagnate, the void trembles, and everything is silent!


    A terrible force suddenly fell from the sky, accompanied by a thunderous roar.


    "Dare you?"


    The figure quickly appeared in the middle of the two people with a streamer, and the palm suddenly patted out in the direction of Ji Wuyan. Suddenly, a huge palm appeared in the void.


    Boom!


    Ji Wuyan''s golden fist fell on the huge palm without accident. The terrible energy shocked his whole person and flew out. He flew for tens of miles to stabilize his body.


    The power of immortality is really strong!


    Ji Wuyan''s mouth was bleeding. She looked up at the great figure in front, and her heart was full of fear.


    Although the devil immortal body, it can''t resist the blow of the immortal strong man.


    "Young generation, you have committed heinous crimes by killing nine gods and demons. My grandfather will finish you today!"


    The shining figure roared angrily, shot again and killed Ji Wuyan in the direction.


    For a time, a huge dark red palm appeared in the void, and the terrible energy spread hundreds of miles into the void, making the temperature of the void suddenly seem to drop by dozens of degrees.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the dark red flame is so similar to Du Yu''s flame?


    At this moment, the identity of the terrorist figure is self-evident!


    What did the other party say? He killed nine gods and demons to subdue him. In fact, these are just excuses, not to avenge his son.


    Ji Wuyan looked at the figure and sniffed in her heart.


    Looking at the huge flame palm like covering the sky in the void, he was inevitably unwilling. He knew that this time he was doomed. Although the fire system was powerful, it was at most a bit more powerful than the powerful gods and demons. If he really met the immortal ancestor, he had to fall down.


    The reason why he was able to compete with immortal ancestors was mainly because he cultivated the nine changes of wind, fire and Xuanjiu. His strength has increased more than 1000 times, which has been comparable to his immortality.


    Unfortunately, fire separation is not the one.


    "Just, old man, I remember you. If you really want to kill me, this fire system will be separated for you. However, when I return, it will be the time when you will die!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the old man who ploughed the sky in the distance, and a cold idea flashed in his eyes.


    Even so, he still had to fight hard to see if he could separate the fire system and escape.


    But when he was ready to start, a familiar voice suddenly appeared in Ji Wuyan''s ear.


    "Brother Li Tian, you''ve passed!"


    The world was stagnant and silent. A huge palm print came from Ji Wuyan''s rear as if it had broken through countless layers of space. It collided with the huge flame palm print and finally offset each other.


    Boom!


    Another terrible pressure fell from the sky, and a great figure appeared over Ji Wuyan, looking brightly at another immortal ancestor.


    "Master!"


    A surprise flashed through Ji Wuyan''s pupil.


    This time!


    It seems that he doesn''t have to die now. His cheap teacher really didn''t call him wrong. He appeared at the most critical moment.


    "Brother Wuchen, do you really want to cover up your disciple?"


    There was a chill in the voice of Li Tian''s father, who seemed unwilling to let Ji Wuyan go.


    "Brother Li Tian, why do you say that? Your son is not as skilled as others. He can only blame himself. Do you want to meddle in the affairs between the younger generations?"


    Huo Wuchen asked.


    "Hum, he killed nine gods and demons of our Huoling family. Do brother Wuchen still want to keep him?"


    Laozu Li Tian snorted coldly.


    "Brother Litian, why do you ask? Do you really think I don''t know that you and brother Wujun intend to destroy their descendants?"


    The fire has no dust and says faintly.


    This voice immediately sounded like a blast of thunder in the hearts of everyone.


    what!


    It turns out that the dust-free ancestor already knew!


    People suddenly, no wonder the other party will appear so timely. It seems that they have long been hidden in the dark and paid attention to them.


    "So you already know!"


    The voice of the fire plow is cold.


    "Naturally, and brother Wuxie told me about it. Otherwise, I really didn''t expect you to do so." Huo Wuchen said calmly.


    "He knew it before you!"


    The voice of huolitian was somewhat surprised.


    Brother Wuxie, naturally, refers to the most mysterious fire Wuxie in the fire spirit family.


    It is a real giant that has existed since ancient times. He has enormous combat power and can fight with at least three or four immortal strong men without losing the wind. He is an absolute overlord.


    Often such people will also become the most important principal in a race.


    For example, in the Terran trading alliance where Ji Wuyan was before, Sun Wu also became the general leader of the Terran trading alliance because of his terrible combat power, which can rival several immortal ancestors.


    "Of course, do you think you can hide it from brother Wuye?"


    Huo Wuchen said faintly, "moreover, he has a word to tell you when I see you again."


    "What do you say?"


    The fire plow sank into the sky.


    Huo Wuchen looked at him and said this sentence deeply: "natural selection, let nature take its course!"


    The meaning of this sentence is to ask them not to intervene in this matter again, which is equivalent to a kind of warning. The strongest one in the fire spirit family warned them both.


    The fire plough is silent.


    "OK, I see!"


    A moment later, he nodded and left here with Du Yu, who was injured and in a coma.

 Chapter 572

    "Thank you, master!"


    Seeing that the crisis was lifted, Ji Wuyan also showed a relieved smile on her face and came to huowuchen to thank her.


    "Hum, little fellow, I really can''t see that you have hidden so many means that even my master doesn''t know."


    Fire without dust pretends to be angry.


    Just now he saw the bright golden light on Ji Wuyan with his own eyes. From the golden light, he actually felt the immortal breath, which shocked him at that time.


    Immortal body!


    This is a body that only immortal ancestors have. The other party just has it in the realm of gods and demons?


    Is this also the reason for the blood of supreme quality?


    If so, it would be terrible!


    "However, little fellow, they will certainly not give up, especially brother Wujun. If you kill his disciples, he may attack you, so you''d better stay in my territory and don''t go out during this time."


    Huo Wuchen frowned and said anxiously.


    He is strong, but the other party is also an immortal ancestor, and the means should not be underestimated. It is easy to kill a child in the realm of God and devil. He may not be able to guarantee that he can stop an immortal ancestor''s attack.


    Of course, generally speaking, immortal ancestors would not secretly attack a God and devil junior.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, master. I''ll keep my life."


    Ji Wuyan smiled.


    Although this is only his fire system part, it still plays a very important role. He doesn''t want to lose his life in vain. He also needs this part to provide cultivation resources for the Buddha.


    This time, the pure blood people were almost killed by him. Therefore, most of the resources of the Huoling family will be reduced to their descendants. He can mobilize more resources and benefit a lot in the future.


    "That''s good!"


    Huo Wuchen nodded.


    Subsequently, Ji Wuyan followed Huo Wuchen to leave, while huokun and others stayed to deal with the aftermath.


    In less than a day, the news that the strong gods and demons of the pure blood of the Huoling family were almost killed spread widely and quickly spread throughout the whole Huoling family. Suddenly, the whole family was shocked.


    "What! All our high-level elders of pure blood are gone? How is this possible? Did the immortal ancestor not come forward?" someone asked incredulously.


    "Why didn''t you show up? At last, Lao Zu Li Tian was ready to bring the murderer to justice, but unexpectedly, the clean Lao Zu behind the man also appeared and saved the guy''s life." another person sighed.


    "How could it be so?"


    "Now we''re finished!"


    Many people are sad.


    Some people are sad and others are happy. On the contrary to these pure blood people, those descendants can''t help cheering one by one.


    "Ha ha, this time our descendants will rise!"


    "It''s too powerful and domineering. Do you see? The new elder is really powerful. One person has killed nine powerful gods and demons in a row. If it wasn''t for the last moment, even the last guy might fall into his hands."


    "It''s said that the man is the illegitimate son of Laozu Litian. Otherwise, Laozu Litian wouldn''t do it."


    "What a pity!"


    ......


    "Damn it! Asshole!"


    Du Yu, who woke up, immediately turned ugly when he heard the gossip of the family. There was a group of anger burning in his eyes.


    He lost!


    He lost to that guy again, a complete defeat!


    This made him sad and angry and extremely unwilling.


    Why?


    Why has he cultivated a talent and magic power, and even the strong gods and demons can kill easily, but why can''t he win that guy?


    "I''ll let him die, father, I''ll let him die!"


    Du Yu''s eyes were full of madness, with a strong hatred, watching his father plow the way of heaven.


    It means that his father can kill that guy easily with his immortal strength.


    "Let it go for the time being!"


    Huoli Tian frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Ah! Damn it!"


    When Du Yu saw that his father refused to fight, he was even more angry. He clenched his fist and was unwilling to think: "I want to break through and become immortal. Only in this way can I kill him!"


    ......


    Time is in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, nearly a hundred years have passed.


    The past 100 years have been much more peaceful than before. The descendants have not been squeezed by the pure blood. When the high-level elders of the pure blood have disappeared, the pure blood has lost its dominant position.


    Now the control of most things of Huoling family has fallen into the hands of descendants.


    As for Du Yu, he completely disappeared in the past 100 years and never appeared again.


    Ji Wuyan had a good time. He had nothing to do. He occasionally chatted with huokun. Of course, he was not too far away. After all, there were two immortal ancestors eyeing him.


    The Huoling clan is in peace, while the stiff clan is not very calm.


    First of all, it is worth mentioning that Ji Wuyan''s stiff family separation.


    After more than two months of practice at the beginning, he has successfully broken through to the realm of gods and demons. However, he did not choose to leave the pass, but chose to continue to close the pass.


    Because I killed more than a dozen Huangjue stiff families in the void of time and space, he had more than a dozen bottles of Huangjue stiff blood essence in his hands, and he could completely absorb these Huangjue stiff blood essence.


    He had a hunch in his heart that once he refined all the blood essence of these Huangjue stiff families, he was likely to directly break through to the Huangjue high-level stiff families, and even to the emperor Jue stiff families.


    Dijue!


    That''s the same level as immortal ancestors!


    Such a great advantage, he naturally can not give up.


    But in this way, it attracted the attention of other barons.


    "Strange, didn''t lord Jiang say that he will break through the immortality of the emperor in three months? Why didn''t he come out?" someone wondered.


    "Do you really believe him? It must be a lie. We don''t know how difficult it is to break through the realm of emperor Jue. If not, why do we have only 12 emperor Jue after hundreds of millions of years?" someone shook his head and sighed.


    ......


    The central forbidden area of the Jiang nationality is a huge palace suspended in the air.


    A king Jue stiff family bowed to the whirlpool in the dark and said, "old ancestor!"


    "How''s it going?"


    The evil spirit vortex in one place stopped rotating and made a loud sound.


    "He didn''t pass the pass. My subordinates wondered if it was because his energy was too pure and needed more time to break through?" Jiang Jun shook his head and said.


    There was a silence inside.


    Then the deep voice came out again.


    "Keep watching!"


    "Yes!"


    Stiff gentleman respectfully retreated.


    This matter is very important. It involves saints. They can''t be careful everywhere.


    Time goes by, half a year, a year, ten years, a hundred years


    In the blink of an eye, nearly 200 years have passed, but there is still no movement in the closed place of Jiang Xun.


    Such a short period of seclusion is just a very easy and ordinary thing for the normal Huangjue stiff family. Some people even close for tens of millions or tens of thousands of years, which is normal.


    But these two hundred years, for some people, are suffering day by day, like walking on thin ice.


    "How?"


    "Not yet."


    "Pay more attention."


    "Yes!"


    ......


    Such a repeated conversation has become a necessary lesson for the emperor and the stiff gentleman every once in a while.


    Two hundred years, now not only the stiff king is worried, but also the emperor and the grand grandfather is worried.


    They don''t know what happened to Jiang Xun during these two hundred years.


    But think about it a little bit. The closing time at this point is not very long, so they didn''t bother.


    "After a hundred days, if he doesn''t move again, go and find him!"


    Finally, the emperor couldn''t help thinking that Lord Jiang might have something wrong during his cultivation, so he ordered him to say.


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    Time passes again, one day, ten days, fifty days,... The time limit of 100 days is getting closer and closer.


    During this 100 day period, Jiang Jun stayed outside Jiang Xun''s closed secret room almost every day, paying attention to his movements and waiting for the arrival of the 100 day period.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 90 days have passed, and less than a few days remain from the 100 day period.


    "There are still three days. After three days, if there is no movement, I will break in directly!"


    The stiff gentleman looked at the secret room, his eyes twinkled and murmured.


    In his heart, he doesn''t want the other party to break through, because once the other party breaks through, it means that there will be another person on his head from now on.


    However, for the sake of the whole rigid family, he still hopes that the other party can break through.


    Because in the void of time and space, I don''t know what happened, which led to the demise of the whole emperor and Baron of their rigid family, which greatly damaged their strength.


    Fortunately, the immortal ancestors are still at the root of their rigid clan. As long as it takes long enough, their rigid clan will gradually recover.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Jun frowned, looked up at the sky and found Ni Duan.


    Above the sky, evil spirits gathered, dark clouds covered, the wind roared, and there was a very violent energy gathering between heaven and earth.


    "This is..."


    As soon as Jiang Jun''s pupils narrowed, he actually felt endless fear from the evil energy above his head. There was a feeling in his heart that once those energy came towards him, I''m afraid he would never live.


    "Did he really succeed?"


    The stiff gentleman''s eyes flashed and murmured in shock.


    "No! I''ve just broken through the emperor''s energy. It can''t be so terrible. What''s going on?"


    Jiang Jun was shocked again soon.


    As the oldest Wang Jue Jia clan in the Jia clan, he once saw the scene when the Wang Jue Jia clan broke through to the Huang Jue Jia clan, but even so, none of the people he saw was as terrible as now.


    The dark clouds covered the whole sky for millions of miles, as if the sky was about to fall.


    "Is... Is he going to... Break through immortality?"


    A very incredible idea suddenly came out of Jiang Jun''s mind. He immediately opened his eyes and murmured.

 Chapter 573

    Now, in a closed room.


    A monster with black hair all over sat cross legged on the stone bed. The evil spirit around him condensed and kept converging towards his body.


    These evil energy is very terrible. Even any Huangjue stiff family will be surprised when they see it.


    Such violent energy into the body, not to mention them, even the stiff clan of the emperor''s high rank can''t bear it.


    However, it doesn''t seem so difficult for the monster.


    As he continued to absorb these evil energy, his breath became more and more terrible.


    When he was ready to break through to a higher level, suddenly, time and space stagnated, the rules of heaven and earth came, and a great will came to him, which suddenly reduced the breath he was about to break through.


    Breakthrough, failed!


    The monster then slowly opened his eyes, sighed and said, "Alas, I can''t imagine that in this heaven and earth, it will be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth and can''t break through to immortality. No wonder the immortal strong in the holy world come out of the void of time and space."


    This monster is no one else. Hao Ran is the stiff branch of Ji Wuyan.


    Two hundred years later, he has refined all the blood essence of the dozen Huangjue stiff families, and his accomplishments have successfully broken through to the high peak of Huangjue. He can break through in only a small step and become the existence of the ancestor of emperor Jue.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t expect to succeed in the end!


    "Wait, I remember those guys entered the void of time and space just for the source stones. As long as they absorb enough source stones, they can naturally break through immortality. Now I''m collecting those source stones. Why don''t I try to absorb those source stones here?"


    Ji Wuyan thought of the idea and was a little excited for a moment.


    If he succeeds, maybe his stiff branch will break through immortality before other branches, and he will do it when he thinks of it.


    Ji Wuyan doesn''t intend to leave the Customs for the time being, but closes her eyes, communicates with the system, and takes out a source stone from the system space.


    This source stone is very valuable. It is worth 100 billion experience points. It is by no means that simple.


    At the moment of taking it out, Ji Wuyan could feel that the rules of heaven and earth imposed on him were expelled by the breath emitted from the source stone.


    "It looks like it can be done!"


    Ji Wuyan found this change, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help evoking a radian.


    At that moment, Ji Wuyan took this source stone and began to absorb it silently.


    meanwhile.


    Outside the secret room, the stiff gentleman who was looking up at the sky suddenly saw that the condensed vortex trembled and scattered into fragments.


    He shook his head and said, "it seems that he has failed!"


    Although he didn''t know whether the other party was really breaking through immortality as he guessed, no matter what it was, the other party still failed.


    He wanted to go in now, but after thinking about it, he shook his head and stood where he was: "forget it, since my grandfather has told me, I''d better wait until the 100 day period is over!"


    In this way, time passes quietly again.


    In the blink of an eye, two more days passed.


    Today is the end of the 100 day period.


    However, when he was ready to leave and enter the other party''s closed room, something unexpected happened to him!


    Boom!


    Above the sky, thunder exploded and evil spirits attacked.


    In the East, endless energy gathered from all over the sky, shining brightly. Small flowers condensed by evil Qi fell from the air, and the ground was full of dark lotus flowers that seemed to bloom from hell.


    In the void, there are all kinds of incredible scenes!


    Rao Shijiang had lived for countless years and had never seen such a scene. He was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Countless stiff families also found this scene and marveled one after another.


    "My God! What is this?"


    "What pure energy, ah, my realm seems to have broken through?"


    "What, really, I seem to have broken through, breaking through a small realm."


    "Why is there a happy mood in my heart?"


    "Strange, why am I?"


    ......


    Various voices of discussion rang out one after another in the rigid family.


    In the central forbidden area of the Jiang nationality, a huge dark palace, the whirlpool of energy suddenly stopped rotating.


    A deep and full of vicissitudes of voice came out.


    "Who is it? Who among my stiff clan broke through the emperor?"


    "For hundreds of millions of years, there has finally been an emperor and Baron in my stiff family again. God bless my stiff family!"


    "It''s strange why there are still people in my stiff family who break through the emperor''s rank? Haven''t all the emperor''s rank of my stiff family fallen in the empty space and time?" suddenly, a voice of doubt sounded.


    "What! Falling? What happened?"


    "How did it fall?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The other three emperors were shocked. They just woke up from their deep sleep and didn''t know that such a great event had happened in the rigid family.


    The emperor explained on the spot.


    When the three emperors and barons heard it, they were furious.


    "Who? Who killed the emperor of our stiff family?"


    "Damn it! Are they half corpse people again?"


    "No matter who it is, it is unforgivable!"


    ......


    The three emperors were very angry, but after venting, they still shifted their focus to the stiff family of the new emperor. No matter how big their anger was, it was temporarily covered by the surprise in front of them.


    "The matter will be discussed later. Let''s go and see the mysterious new emperor!"


    "That''s what I mean!"


    "Ha ha, now our status of the stiff race will be raised to a higher level."


    There is an emperor in the rigid family, which means that they have an immortal ancestor in the rigid family.


    The five immortal races with such details are few in the holy world. If they continue as before, they can definitely rank in the top 20 or so.


    Soon, four terrible streamers flew out of the huge palace and flew in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    As immortal ancestors, they found the location of each other''s breakthrough for the first time.


    At this time, the stiff gentleman who was still in place stared at the scene in front of him.


    "How?"


    He looked at the sky, where there was a terrible energy, all rushed to the direction of the secret room in front of him, and the many visions in front of him gradually disappeared with the passage of time.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Mr. Jiang still couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    He gathered his mind and was about to break into the secret room to find out.


    Suddenly.


    Boom!


    A terrible pressure broke out from the secret room in front of him. He was shocked stiff on the spot. He staggered, looked pale, his legs trembled slightly, and almost couldn''t help kneeling.


    The next second, his eyes were frightened and shouted as if he had seen a ghost: "emperor Jue? How is this possible?"


    The pressure was so terrible that he felt that even the Huangjue stiff family was not so terrible.


    In his memory, only the four ancient emperors and barons had such terrible authority!


    "He... He broke through to the emperor?"


    Jiang Jun still felt that he couldn''t believe it. He felt that everything in front of him was like a dream.


    How is this possible?


    Two hundred years ago, the other party was just like him, just a high-ranking stiff clan of the Lord.


    The cultivation of the stiff race is one of the most difficult races among the 3000 races. How can anyone directly break through from the Wang Jue stiff race to the emperor Jue in less than 200 years?


    While he was shaking and thinking, four terrible streamers also flew in the distance.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Four terrible threats suddenly came, just like a mountain rolling on the stiff King''s chest, and it was difficult to breathe.


    "All four ancestors are here!"


    The stiff gentleman looked up at the sky with horror in his eyes.


    This time, even if he didn''t believe it, it was impossible. Even the other three sleeping emperors were awakened. This was the first time.


    If there was not a new emperor and Baron ancestor in the rigid family, how could the other three ancestors wake up?


    "Jiang Jun, let me ask you, who is practicing in this secret room is Jiang Xun?"


    One of the four emperors stood up and took the lead in drinking at him.


    The emperor''s grandfather who asked was the one who woke up first, named Jiang Tian.


    At the moment, the reason why Jiang Tian asked this question was entirely because he thought of the stiff Lord. In the whole stiff family, in addition to the stiff Lord, he really couldn''t think of any other stiff family that could break through to the emperor?


    "It''s Jiang Xun!" Jiang Jun didn''t dare to hide anything and nodded.


    "It''s really him!"


    The stiff sky was shocked by the sound, and his eyes were shocked.


    Have the immortal ancestors of the holy family been so strong!


    With only a pure energy injected into their rigid clan, a king''s senior rigid clan will break through to the emperor?


    "Who is Jiang Xun?"


    "Stiff sky, do you know him?"


    The other three emperors looked at Jiang Tian suspiciously. I don''t know why the other party was so shocked when they learned the identity of the new emperor.


    "Well, I know something!"


    Jiang Tian returned to his senses and looked at the other three emperors. His face was still a little shocked and his tone was difficult to explain the context of Lord Jiang''s matter.


    "What!"


    When the three emperors and barons heard it, they were shocked.


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! How can a pure energy break through to the emperor? Not to mention whether the immortality of his holy family is really so powerful. He can''t break through just because the holy world has the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth!" one of the emperor''s ancestors rejected the matter for the first time.


    This emperor Jue''s ancestor, named Jiang Hong, ranks third among the four men in combat power.


    "But that''s the truth!"


    Jiang Tian sighed.


    Hearing the sound, the other three emperors trembled and were silent.


    Holy family!


    This is a frightening and mysterious race. Anyone who has a relationship with the holy race will become very mysterious. Even if it is impossible, there is some possibility.


    Finally, they have to admit this strange thing.


    "Anyway, let''s look at the new emperor of the stiff family first."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and didn''t intend to entangle it anymore.


    The other three emperors also nodded and agreed.


    Boom!


    At this time, the secret room, which had been closed for nearly 200 years, opened at this moment, and a slender figure slowly came out of it, filled with a terrible smell

 Chapter 574

    There were terrible energy fluctuations around. A terrible figure slowly walked out of the secret room, and the original dark face gradually became clear.


    Hao Ran is a face that has nothing to do with Ji Wuyan. His breath is surging and full of vitality. The immortal breath is released recklessly. With each step, the ground can''t bear it and cracks open.


    Strong!


    So powerful!


    The stiff gentleman secretly swallowed his saliva. His eyes were both full of envy and a little jealous.


    When will he be able to become emperor and Jue like each other?


    But thinking of his qualifications, his eyes darkened again.


    At the beginning, those stiff families with the same level as him have now become emperor barons, and he is the only one who still stays at the senior level of King barons.


    But it was because of this that he managed to get away with it. All those Huangjue stiff families fell into the void of time and space.


    ......


    "Ha ha, congratulations on this brother''s achievement as emperor. From then on, his life is endless and all laws are inviolable!"


    Jiang Tian led the other three emperors and barons to greet each other with a smile.


    The other party has broken through to the emperor Jue, the same realm as them, so there has been a qualitative change in his status. It''s nothing wrong for him to call the other party brother.


    If Mr. Jiang still dares to call Ji Wuyan like this, I''m afraid even if Ji Wuyan himself has no opinion, the four emperor barons next to him won''t spare him. When is it your turn for a little king Baron to call an emperor Baron brother? If so, aren''t they your peers?


    "Everywhere is the gift of the immortal elder. I didn''t expect that his random energy could make me directly break through to the level of emperor and Lord." Ji Wuyan also greeted with laughter.


    Before he left the customs, he had made a plan and put everything back to the immortal elder. Let them guess for themselves.


    Sure enough!


    Jiang Tian and others were awestruck, but they still held a somewhat skeptical attitude towards this.


    After all, this matter is too incredible. No one will believe one side of each other so easily.


    We chatted with each other and introduced ourselves,


    After getting familiar with it for a while, Jiang Tian took the opportunity to ask, "brother Jiang Xun, can you let me watch your blood of Jiang God? After all, your first breakthrough has not yet been stable. We can also give you some advice."


    At the moment he said this, his pupils twinkled with a different light, which seemed not to be as simple as he thought, but for another purpose.


    The same is true of the other three emperor Jue stiff families. Their eyes twinkle with a bit of expectation and a bit of vigilance. These two complex expressions.


    "Good!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and nodded.


    Although he doesn''t know why, he can probably guess what these people want.


    It is nothing more than to judge whether he is still a person of the stiff race and whether his soul is entangled by the immortal ancestors of other races through the blood of the stiff God.


    The blood of a stiff God, in fact, is the essence, Qi and spirit of a stiff family. It is the heart blood containing the soul. It can more intuitively spy on the essence of a stiff family, and of course, it can also see its own defects.


    No matter what they thought, he was fearless.


    Devouring souls is not only the body, but also the soul of Jiang Xun. Everything of Jiang Xun has been replaced by him. Therefore, in essence, he is Jiang Xun, but his character and consciousness are completely dominated by Ji Wuyan.


    Ji Wuyan stretched out his hand and immediately, the blood light rushed into the sky. A drop of blood as dazzling as the red sun was suspended on his palm, and the smell of terror filled out from this drop of blood.


    For a moment, everything seemed to be shrouded in the light of this drop of blood.


    The stiff gentleman looked at the drop of blood, his eyes were full of fire, and he couldn''t help but sip his lower lip.


    Blood of stiff God!


    It is the essence of the Duke of the emperor, and the blood of a stiff man can make an ordinary stiff man directly become a king''s stiff man. Even if the emperor''s stiff and stiff people take it, he can make himself a great realm.


    However, the blood of a stiff God is also the foundation of an emperor and Baron stiff family, which is closely related to the strength of the emperor and Baron stiff family. Who would be willing to lose their strength in order to create an emperor and Baron stiff family?


    "Lord Jiang, you are good at cultivation! I didn''t expect that you have just broken through the emperor. Your cultivation is so deep that you are not inferior to us!"


    When Jiang Tian saw the blood of Jiang Shen, he found that it was completely consistent with each other''s soul breath, and put an end to the possibility of being occupied by the immortal strong of other families.


    But as a result, I was also secretly shocked.


    He found that the intensity of the other party''s blood was not inferior to him. A younger generation who had just broken through to the emperor was about to reach his level.


    If what the other party said is true, how terrible is the cultivation of the person who injected energy into the other party?


    "Congratulations, brother. I''m blessed!"


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    The other three emperors and barons were also smiling.


    The blood of the stiff God has coincided with the soul breath of the other party. The other party is indeed a member of their stiff family. Since then, there has been another emperor, Baron and ancestor of their stiff family, and their status in the holy world has been improved. How can they not be happy?


    In the holy world, the strong gods and demons are the backbone, and the immortal strong is the foundation of a strong race. No matter how many strong gods and Demons add up, they are not as precious as an immortal strong.


    Therefore, they are really very happy at the moment.


    "Lord Jiang, since you have broken through the emperor, it''s time for me to tell you. There''s one thing you can''t do."


    At this time, Jiang Tian suddenly became a little dignified and said solemnly.


    Is there something even the immortal strong can''t do?


    Ji Wuyan was curious when she heard this. She immediately smiled and asked, "what''s the matter with brother Jiangtian?"


    "Do you remember the murderer who killed my stiff family?"


    Jiang Tian didn''t answer directly, but stared brightly and asked in a deep voice.


    The murderer of the stiff people?


    Ji Wuyan was immediately happy. Isn''t that what the murderer said exactly him?


    At the beginning, the people of the stiff clan had been chasing him, but he was killed by him. He remembered that he had killed a lot of Wang Jue stiff clan.


    "Naturally I remember that I almost died in the hands of that guy at the beginning. This time I broke through to dijue. Anyway, I want to avenge it." Ji Wuyan asked fiercely, pretending to be angry.


    "No... never!"


    Jiang Tian''s face was in a panic for a moment, and he hurriedly advised: "brother Jiang Xun, you can''t repay this revenge!"


    What?


    Ji Wuyan is stupid.


    What''s going on? Why don''t you let him take revenge?


    These guys are really the ancestors of emperor Jue. Why are they so afraid of things?


    At first, he swore in front of everyone that after he broke through to the emperor, he would find the "murderer" for revenge. Now what?


    Want to admit counseling?


    "Yes! Brother Jiang Xun, you can''t repay this revenge anyway!"


    "Hold it! Brother jiangxun, you must hold it back, or my JIANGZU will suffer the disaster of extermination!"


    The other three emperors and barons also heard about it from Jiang Tian, and one by one looked panic and anxiously persuaded.


    Ji Wuyan was shocked again.


    what the hell!


    What''s going on? The disaster of extermination?


    Why does he have such a terrible deterrent to frighten the four stiff families?


    But why didn''t he even know?


    ......


    "No, I suffered such a great humiliation at the beginning. How can I forgive him now that I have become an emperor? Moreover, the immortal ancestor who released me once said that I am welcome to go back and settle accounts with the murderer at any time. How can I break my promise?"


    Don''t understand, Ji Wuyan can only continue to scold, his face is full of anger, and shouted.


    You''re always welcome back?


    The four emperors and barons were so frightened that their souls were about to come out.


    Brother, that''s what people said on purpose. If you really kill the murderer, I''m afraid it won''t take the next day. The immortal strong army of the holy family will kill our stiff family!


    Although they are still unable to determine the identity of the immortal ancestor, in addition to the people of the holy family, which immortal strong man in the holy world can be so terrible that a king''s rigid family can directly break through to the emperor?


    In their hearts, they had imagined that the immortal ancestor had completely regarded him as the immortal strong man of the holy family.


    Therefore, in any case, they do not allow each other to seek revenge on the murderer, even if it is strong.


    "Brother Jiang Xun, listen to me. The reason why we stopped you like this is simply because..."


    Jiang Tian was so anxious that he quickly told the whole story and their guesses one by one.


    When Jiang Tian said the whole thing, Ji Wuyan didn''t make a sound.


    The whole scene fell into silence.


    "In other words, you have to stop me to take revenge because of the immortal ancestor who helped me and the murderer who is most likely a saint?" Ji Wuyan looked at them and said solemnly.


    "Good!"


    "Exactly!"


    The four of them nodded and stared at him tightly. They looked nervous. They were afraid that at this time, the other party would say something like to find the murderer for revenge.


    If so, they can only use coercive means to trap each other for a period of time.


    Seeing the tense look on their faces, Ji Wuyan looked expressionless. In fact, she was about to laugh in her heart.


    Ha ha, these guys are so funny that they regard him as a saint, and they are afraid to persuade themselves not to investigate. It''s so interesting!


    If you let these guys know, in fact, the murderer is himself. What will you feel in your heart?


    Ji Wuyan was "silent" for a long time. It was quite difficult for him to nod his head: "well, I won''t find the man for revenge!"


    As soon as the four of them heard this, a big stone in their heart suddenly came down.


    "Ha ha, brother Jiang Xun, I admire you!"


    "Brother Jiang Xun is kind and doesn''t care about the younger generation!"


    "Brother Jiang Xun is wise and wise!"


    ......


    They smiled, thumbed up one by one and praised one after another.


    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 575

    The holy land, a dark place, gathers a powerful race - the half corpse clan.


    The half corpse clan is a race in the thirties of the holy world. There are four immortal levels in the clan, and there are more than a dozen strong gods and demons. Like the stiff clan, it is also a race that cultivates by gathering the evil Qi between heaven and earth.


    Since ancient times, the friction and contradiction between the two ethnic groups in order to compete for the place of cultivation has never stopped because of the competition for resources between them.


    I don''t know whether it is luck or misfortune. This time, the half corpse family made a mistake about the best time to enter the space-time virtual environment. Therefore, most of the strong gods and demons of the half corpse family stayed in the family.


    At this time, it is particularly quiet in this dark place.


    Suddenly, a streamer broke through the air and stopped at the entrance of a cave. It was a middle-aged face with a gray face and a stiff face like a dead man. There was a good energy fluctuation on his body, which caused the trembling and stagnation of the surrounding space-time, and the flow rate of time slowed down countless times.


    Hao Ran, this half corpse clan is a strong man at the level of gods and demons.


    At this time, he knelt on one knee at the entrance and said in a respectful tone: "tell my grandfather, corpse rock is back!"


    A moment later, a deep and dignified voice came from the cave prescription.


    "How''s the investigation? Is the news true? But it''s a plot of the stiff family?"


    The middle-aged half corpse clan nodded and said respectfully again, "the news is true. My subordinates have been lurking near the stiff clan for more than 100 years. They found that, as the stiff clan said, all the powerful gods and demons in the stiff clan fell into the void of time and space, and none was spared."


    As soon as the sound fell, several laughter rang out in the cave.


    "Ha ha, well, God has blessed our half corpse clan to prosper. For trillions of years, our clan has finally waited for this opportunity! Since he became a stiff clan, our clan has been fighting with him and has never gained the upper hand. It''s just because there are two more powerful gods and Demons than our clan. Now his stiff clan gods and demons are all gone, and our clan has not been damaged at all. Finally, it''s time for our half corpse clan to prosper Wait! "


    "The way of heaven is changeable. Our family has finally ushered in this prosperous period!"


    "Yes, if you don''t take the opportunity to attack his stiff clan at this time, when will you wait?"


    ......


    The strength of the stiff clan is great, but their half corpse clan has no loss.


    How can this make them not excited?


    "Corpse rock, immediately summon all the gods and demons, prepare to go, and follow us into the rigid family and occupy its territory." an immortal ancestor of the half corpse family ordered.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the sound, the corpse rock also showed a trace of excitement on his originally stiff and gray face, turned into a streamer, flew out and disappeared into the world.


    After leaving, a few excited sounds came from the dark cave.


    "God bless my family!"


    "This battle is sure to win!"


    ¡°......¡±


    A moment later, the ten half corpse families in the realm of gods and Demons gathered together and were ready to go. The ten half corpse families, led by corpse rock, were waiting for the arrival of the four immortal ancestors of the family.


    Behind the ten half corpse families, dozens of dominant half corpse families are also eager to try. Looking at their slightly excited expressions, they seem to know what good things will happen next.


    Shaoqing.


    Four huge and incomparable threats suddenly fell from the sky, and four shining figures appeared in the void, looking down at the bottom with a proud attitude.


    "Meet the four ancestors!"


    Seeing the appearance of these four people, the emotions of the dozens of half corpse families below suddenly became high, knelt down and shouted with great excitement.


    The voice is exciting and makes people blood boiling. Even the half corpse families in the realm of ten gods and demons are full of heat and excitement in their eyes looking at the four lights and shadows.


    The moment of prosperity of their half corpse clan is finally coming!


    "Let''s go!"


    The immortal ancestors of the four half corpses roared, turned into four streamers and disappeared into the sky.


    Following the four streamers, the light like a meteor shower also broke through the air, caught up, and finally disappeared into the boundless void


    What happened here is unknown to the stiff family.


    After Jiang Tian and others persuaded Ji Wuyan not to take revenge, they laughed and showed joy on their faces. As long as they didn''t offend the holy family, they could inherit it forever in the holy world.


    "Ha ha, brother Jiang Xun, it''s really wise to do this. Let''s go and let brother Yu take you to a good place where only the four of us can live."


    Jiang Tian laughed and couldn''t help saying that he directly took Ji Wuyan''s hand and wanted to take him to a place.


    The other three emperors and barons also smiled and didn''t speak. Obviously, they also knew where the place that Jiang Tian said was.


    On the contrary, it was Jiang Jun. when he heard Jiang Tian say this, he couldn''t help showing some envy in his eyes. He seemed to yearn for the place. However, he was also interested and knew that the place was not a place for his little Wang Jue''s rigid family. Therefore, he didn''t dare to follow the past without the call of emperor Jue''s ancestors.


    What is it that can make Jiang Jun so envious?


    Ji Wuyan had a curious mind and didn''t resist. She let Jiang Tian move with him.


    In a flash, she crossed an unknown space. When Ji Wuyan found that she stopped, she saw a huge palace suspended in the air, ignoring gravity.


    Ji Wuyan looked at the palace a little and was surprised to find that the evil spirit in the heaven and earth was converging towards the huge palace. Through the gate, he could see that the evil spirit in the palace had almost become substantive, turned into a black fog like existence and kept rolling in it.


    It''s really a good place!


    The effect of cultivating in this palace is only hundreds of times that of cultivating outside.


    Before waiting for him to speak, I just heard Jiang Tian say so again.


    "Ha ha, brother Jiang Xun, do you see this palace? We competed with the half corpse clan for it from some empty ruins. We paid a lot for it at the beginning, but it''s all worth it. It''s good to practice here. Let''s take you in and have a look."


    Jiang Tian pulled Ji Wuyan into the palace again.


    As soon as she entered, Ji Wuyan felt very relaxed, as if all the constraints on herself in heaven and earth had been erased. At this moment, he couldn''t help but look surprised on his face.


    Seeing Ji Wuyan''s surprise on her face, Jiang Tian''s face suddenly showed some pride, smiled and said, "brother Jiang Xun, do you think there is some invisible burden on your body that has been removed, and your whole body has become very relaxed?"


    "It''s such a feeling, but why?" Ji Wuyan nodded, said honestly, turned his head to him and wondered in his eyes.


    "That''s the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth!"


    Jiang Tian pointed his finger at the sky and said with a smile: "People who have reached our level have supreme power when they raise their hands and feet. In order to prevent the holy world from being damaged, the rules of heaven and earth in the holy world forcibly suppress our certain strength. That''s why the immortal strong in the holy world can''t be born in the holy world. It''s natural that you don''t understand this truth when you break through this level for the first time."


    i see!


    Ji Wuyan suddenly realized that this is just like the knowledge he learned in his previous life. The earth has a certain self-regulation ability, which can protect itself from environmental damage. If the earth is conscious, it is called "cover pressure" consciousness.


    Like this, the hidden rules of heaven and earth in the holy world are actually a sense of self-protection in the holy world.


    "This palace has the power similar to the void of time and space, and can isolate the connection with the holy world. We practice here, we can ignore the rules and suppress, and have more advantages than the immortal ancestors of other races." Jiang Tian continued with a smile.


    It''s really a good place!


    After hearing this, Ji Wuyan had to sigh like this.


    With such a treasure land, as long as his rigid clan is not destroyed, it will only be stronger in the future. Maybe at that time, any emperor and Baron rigid clan can fight several immortal ancestors without losing the battle.


    Just as they talked happily about the benefits of the palace, a streamer flew over and turned into a figure outside the palace gate.


    The figure was no one else. Hao Ran was just Jiang Jun.


    However, at this time, the look of the stiff King seemed to be a little panic, as if something terrible had happened in the stiff family. He cried sadly in the direction of the hall: "tell my ancestors that something bad is going on. The four immortal ancestors of the half corpse family came to attack us with ten demons and dozens of masters. The king of our family was seriously killed and injured. Please go out of the pass quickly and rescue me."


    what!


    Everyone was surprised at the sound.


    The half corpses came to attack them?


    How dare they?


    Immediately, the four emperors, such as Jiang Tian, were furious.


    "Asshole! How dare their half corpse clan do this? Do you think our stiff clan is really easy to bully?"


    "They are looking for their own death!"


    "Yes, since they want to die, we will help them!"


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, the four emperors and barons rushed out with a black light with great anger.


    Everyone else has killed in front of their own house. Who can resist it?


    Kill!


    If you don''t kill the other party, the other party doesn''t know how powerful they are!


    meanwhile.


    Over the territory of the Jiang nationality, four immortal ancestors of the half corpse nationality are like gods, emitting bright light all over, and the threat of terror permeates and affects this space and time.


    "Come on! Before the four emperors and barons of the stiff clan come, kill all of them. Don''t let go of any of them, especially those wangjue stiff clan. As long as they kill all of them, they will not be able to give birth to Huangjue for a long time. At that time, it will be the time for our half corpse clan to flourish."


    In the void, a loud voice sounded. One of the immortal ancestors of the half corpse family was telling the ten gods and demons to rush into the sheep and wantonly kill the king Baron''s rigid family.


    The four immortal ancestors, with cold eyes and no emotion, looked coldly below.


    Because there was no such a backbone force as emperor Jue in the rigid family, they had no resistance to the ten half corpse families in the realm of gods and demons.


    In a short moment, the stiff family suffered heavy losses, and more than half of the sixty or seventy barons were killed and injured.

 Chapter 576

    In the void, the four immortal ancestors of the half corpse clan stood in the air, their eyes cold and fierce, staring at the bottom.


    "Hum, without these Huangjue and wangjue, let''s see how they fight us again?"


    "Yes, without those stiff families, the stiff families will no longer dare to fight with us. They can only retreat. At that time, it will be the time for my half corpse family to grow."


    "The day of prosperity is just around the corner!"


    ......


    The stiff clan has four emperors, and their half corpse clan also has four immortal ancestors. As long as they contain the four emperors, aren''t the rest of the stiff clan only killed by them?


    Because of this, they expected that even when the four emperors came and found this tragedy, they would never dare to fight with them.


    And there is only one end to hard work.


    That is the stiff clan. Except for the four emperors and barons, the rest of the stiff clan will be destroyed by their half corpse clan.


    In this case, I believe that people who are more rational will make a wise choice.


    "Kill all of them without leaving any!"


    Below, led by corpse rock, ten powerful gods and demons of the half corpse family, like tigers into sheep, frantically killed those wangjue stiff families.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Jue''s stiff family suffered heavy casualties.


    Just as the ten gods, demons and half corpses were preparing to kill the last dozen barons and stiff families, a burst of applause sounded like thunder from the distant sky, and a terrible escape light came from the sky.


    "Son of a bitch! I''ve committed a crime against my stiff family. I want to die!"


    At the moment when the voice sounded, a huge black claw flew from a distance, like a five finger mountain, and was blown down against the ten strong gods and demons of the half corpse clan in the square below.


    Black claws, like Tianwei, are irresistible!


    "The emperor of the stiff family is coming!"


    "Unfortunately, I failed to kill all the barons!"


    "Well, anyway, the stiff family has suffered heavy losses this time, leaving only a dozen princes, which is not enough!"


    ......


    The four immortal ancestors of the half corpse clan were talking to each other. While talking, one immortal ancestor shot, because if none of them shot again, the ten gods and demons of the half corpse clan would die under each other''s black claw.


    The immortal grandfather clapped his palm, and suddenly, a big hand covering the sky flew out of the air and patted it in the direction of the black giant claw.


    Boom!


    A huge bombing started, and the two terrorist attacks offset each other.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    After that, several sharp air breaking sounds suddenly sounded.


    Hao Ran is the four emperors of Jiangtian, as well as Jiangjun and Ji Wuyan.


    At the venue, the surviving stiff people were excited and cried with joy when they saw the visitors.


    "Emperor Jue, the ancestor is coming. The ancestor is coming to save us!"


    "Great, now we are saved!"


    "Grandpa, you want to avenge us!"


    ......


    When Jiang Tian and others saw the tragedy underground, their eyes were red and angry.


    In any case, they could not have imagined that the half corpse clan was so fierce that they killed most of the remaining princes of their rigid clan in such a short time. There were only a dozen people left. If they hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid there would be none of them in the end.


    In the stiff weather, he had to bite his teeth, stared at the four half corpse families in front of him, and said in a cruel voice: "OK, very good, half corpse family, you asked for it this time, this time..."


    The immortal ancestors of the four half corpse families glanced at the six people. They glanced at Ji Wuyan and Jiang Jun and didn''t care. Instead, they turned most of their attention to the four emperors and barons of Jiang Tian.


    Hearing the sound, the immortal ancestors of the four half corpse families frowned and looked unhappy.


    Listen, they want to fight, don''t they?


    Before the other party finished, one of the half corpse people said coldly on the spot: "stiff day, I advise you not to fight with us, otherwise you know the consequences."


    "Yes, now your stiff family has great strength. Twelve emperors have lost everything, and dozens of kings have been killed and injured seriously. If you fight hard, your stiff family will only lose more." another ancestor of the half corpse family looked coldly together.


    "I''ll give you a chance to leave here quickly with the rest of the princes, or all the stiff families will die except you four." another ancestor of the half corpse family threatened coldly.


    ......


    The four of them, you said a word and I said a word, did not give Jiang Tian the chance to speak, put on a full air, and their tone was strong.


    When Jiang Tian and others heard this, Qi Qi was stunned and glanced at Ji Wuyan with the remaining light from the corner of his eye.


    It turned out that these guys didn''t know that there was an emperor in their stiff clan. No wonder the other party dared to attack directly.


    Their wisdom is not low, and they figured out many things in an instant.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twinkled with a strange light. He secretly told others not to act rashly, especially Ji Wuyan, and told him not to expose his strength as an emperor.


    After all this, Jiang Tian frowned, stared at them and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?"


    There is a certain sense of acceptance in the tone.


    When the four immortal ancestors of the half corpse clan saw that Jiang Tian was soft, they were immediately excited and forgot themselves with joy.


    "Ha ha, what else can we do? Of course, it''s to drive you out of here. From now on, this place will belong to our half corpse clan."


    "That''s right, and the last Palace should also be left. It should belong to our half corpse family."


    "Finally, you take these people and get out of here!"


    ......


    The four immortal ancestors of the half corpse clan were high spirited and domineering. Jiang Tian and others were listening. The more they heard, their faces became more and more ugly. A flame called anger was burning in their pupils.


    Finally, Jiang Tian finally couldn''t help yelling, "get out of your mother!"


    This scolding immediately stunned the four immortal ancestors of the half corpse family.


    what!


    How dare he scold us? What''s going on?


    Is this guy really crazy and wants to have a big fight with them?


    At the moment, the ancestors of the half corpse clan who couldn''t figure it out were stunned and stayed in place.


    Subsequently, the four ancestors woke up, were angered and scolded one after another.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t be unkind. We half corpse clan kindly let you go, but you still scold us?"


    "Do you want to destroy the stiff clan? Well, come if you want to fight! Our half corpse clan will destroy your stiff clan now."


    "Go to war or go away. You can choose between the two options."


    "To remind you, we must be ready to be exterminated before war!"


    ......


    One by one, they made full gestures, shouted loudly, looked cold, and seemed really not afraid of war.


    However, in fact, they made up their mind that the stiff family would not dare to go to war with them, because all the emperor barons of the stiff family were dead, and most of the king barons were dead. Once the war started, the stiff family would be destroyed by them, leaving only the four in front of them.


    of course.


    To tell the truth, they are not willing to go to war with the stiff race.


    Because if there is a war, their half corpse clan is bound to have some losses. The gains outweigh the losses. Therefore, if there is no war, try to avoid it.


    However, the current situation can not be controlled by them. They must show enough strength, so that the stiff people will be afraid, withdraw and give this place to them.


    But then.


    Something unexpected happened to all the half corpses!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were cold and his face was iron green. He said coldly, "OK! Go to war. All emperors and barons listen to the order and kill me!"


    Then, Jiang Tian took the lead, turned into a streamer and rushed in their direction.


    what!


    This scene immediately made the immortal ancestors of the four half corpse families look foolish.


    "How dare they... How dare they..." an immortal ancestor of the half corpse clan was shocked and muttered.


    "Crazy! These stiff people must be crazy!" another half corpse ancestor shouted again and again.


    "OK, just fight. I''m afraid they won''t succeed. I have to destroy all their stiff families this time!" another ancestor scolded.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A terrible explosion suddenly sounded in the void, and a powerful air wave swept around.


    In order to avoid hurting their own people, the four emperors and the four immortal ancestors of the half corpse family fled into the void and fought at a high altitude.


    Only Ji Wuyan and Jiang Jun were left in the air.


    Of course, in addition, there are ten strong gods and demons of the half corpse clan.


    "Ha ha, my grandfather ordered me to kill all the dead families. Let''s kill the two barons in front of me first, and then go down together to kill all the dead families."


    Shi Yan laughed and commanded the other nine people in the air.


    "Yes!"


    The nine strong gods and demons of the half corpse family responded together, looked excited, and flew out in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    In their eyes, Ji Wuyan and Jiang Jun are just the Jiang clan of two princes. They are like mole ants and can be easily killed.


    The other side.


    "Stiff..."


    When Jiang Jun saw ten gods and Demons killing him together, he was a little uneasy. He just wanted to ask Ji Wuyan for help and called his name. He suddenly found that it was wrong. He was surprised with a cold sweat on his back and quickly changed his mouth: "Lao Zu, help..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ji Wuyan spoke first.


    "Stay aside, you''re all right!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole person immediately disappeared in place.


    "Ha ha, kill them..."


    Shi Yan was still laughing, and his laughter was full of arrogance. It seemed that they were just two lambs to be slaughtered.


    "You seem to be their leader?"


    Suddenly, a faint voice suddenly sounded, like a thunder in his ear.


    what! Someone?


    Corpse Yan shivered all over his body, and suddenly saw the figure on one side who didn''t know when to appear. His pupils shrank, his eyes were frightened and trembled.


    "You..."


    When he saw the figure clearly and found that the other party was one of the two just now, he was very surprised and his eyes showed doubt.


    When did he show up?


    However, before he could say anything, his voice suddenly stopped.


    The other party clapped a palm on his head, and the whole person was instantly hit by a violent force, and his body was directly turned into fly ash.


    Corpse rock, die!


    Then a faint voice sounded.


    "Unfortunately, it''s still too weak for me!"

 Chapter 577

    Dead silence!


    There was a dead silence!


    Everyone stared at the scene in disbelief. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Dead?


    The powerful demon of their half corpse clan was killed by the other party, and it was still the kind of ashes?


    How is this possible?


    All the half corpse families in the realm of gods and demons were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "Are you going to go together or one by one?"


    At this time, a faint sound came into their ears and woke them up from the shock.


    As soon as their pupils shrink, they can''t help but step back and look at each other in horror.


    How could he be so strong?


    Some people became angry and didn''t admit that they were so cowardly. They hardened their heads and said angrily, "asshole, what means did you use to kill our half corpse people?"


    So far, he hasn''t reacted. He thinks that the reason why Shiyan was so easily killed by the other party is simply because the other party used some means they don''t know.


    "Forget it, don''t waste time. I think I''d better go and solve you, and then deal with the four of them!"


    However, Ji Wuyan did not answer his question directly, but shook his head, sighed and said.


    The next second, his figure disappeared in situ.


    When he appeared again, he had come to a half corpse clan in the realm of gods and demons.


    "Be careful!"


    When someone saw this scene, his pupils narrowed sharply and shouted in horror.


    Unfortunately, it''s still a little late.


    As soon as the half corpse clan opened his mouth, there was a loud explosion in the void. The body of a half corpse clan was directly patted into fly ash by a palm print.


    Another demon fell!


    Seeing this scene, the remaining half corpse families in the realm of gods and demons were shocked, suddenly woke up and screamed loudly.


    "Immortal, he is the immortal ancestor!"


    "Cheated, we''ve all been cheated. There''s also an emperor and Baron in the stiff family!"


    "Run! Everybody run!"


    The remaining eight half corpse families in the realm of gods and demons were panic stricken, scattered and fled, looking to escape in all directions.


    "Lao Zu, save us!"


    "Lao Zu, we were all cheated!"


    Some people ran away and shouted for help to the ancestors of the half corpse clan in the void.


    what!


    Void, the ancestors of the half corpse clan who were about to fight fiercely in the four emperors of the stiff clan found the scene below one after another, and they were surprised.


    What''s going on?


    Why are their people so flustered?


    Soon, their eyes focused on Ji Wuyan, who was chasing the remaining eight demons. From each other, they actually felt a strong breath that was not inferior to them.


    Dijue!


    Damn it, they were all cheated!


    The four ancestors of the half corpse clan were shocked and angry one after another. Why did there suddenly appear another emperor and Lord ancestor in the rigid clan? When did this happen and why didn''t they know?


    As the immortal ancestors of the half corpse clan, they have fought fiercely with the stiff clan for hundreds of millions of years and have a certain understanding of each other.


    But now they don''t know how there is an emperor and Baron ancestor in the rigid family. Doesn''t it mean that all the emperor and Baron of the rigid family have fallen into the void of time and space?


    Why is there another one?


    At the moment, they were shocked, but also with a trace of fear.


    "Stiff day, that''s it. We''ll take our people away immediately."


    "Yes, if we fight, we will only lose. How about shaking hands and making peace?"


    ......


    There is one more emperor and Lord in the rigid family. They are reluctant to retreat. If they really continue to fight, I''m afraid they will be destroyed by the time, and they will be half dead.


    At this moment, their regretful intestines were green.


    I knew there were five emperors in each other. They farted and asked them not to come.


    One more immortal is not a concept with ten more powerful gods and demons, let alone ten. Even ten thousand powerful gods and demons can never compare with one immortal.


    That''s the essential difference!


    "Leave? Do you think my stiff family is a place where you can come and go if you want?"


    Jiang Tian showed a trace of sarcasm and said coldly, "since you have come, leave those people!"


    Then, regardless of whether they were willing or not, they rushed up and entangled them, so that they could not spare their hands to save the people below.


    damn!


    The four ancestors of the half corpse clan were shocked and angry, but they had no choice but to parry again and again, with pain and regret on their faces.


    Wrong!


    This is really wrong!


    I thought this was their half corpse clan''s moment of prosperity, but I didn''t expect that this was their unprecedented crisis, and their half corpse clan would suffer unprecedented losses.


    Just when the four emperors and barons in the stiff sky restrained the four immortal ancestors, there were screams and explosions below.


    Under the shuttling of light and shadow, a half corpse family with the realm of gods and Demons exploded one after another and died. Some even had no time to make a cry and fell.


    "Ah! Why?"


    When the last half corpse demon fell down with poor unwilling, the time was only less than ten breaths.


    So far, the half corpse clan, ten strong gods and demons, fell!


    The Void.


    When the four ancestors of the half corpse clan heard the cry of the last half corpse clan in the realm of gods and demons, their hearts were also full of poor anger and regret.


    It''s all their fault. It''s their wrong estimation of the inside information of the rigid clan. If it weren''t for this, their half corpse clan wouldn''t suffer such a heavy loss.


    "Stiff sky, that''s enough. All the gods and demons of our half corpse clan have been killed by you. Let the rest of us go!"


    An ancestor of the half corpse clan forced his anger and said in a deep voice.


    "Enough? How can it be enough? I said that since you dare to come, all these people should stay here!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were cold and said coldly.


    As the ancestor of emperor Jue of the rigid family, he also grew up from constant fighting, but he will not lack ruthlessness and decisiveness at all.


    Since these people of the half corpse clan dared to trouble their stiff clan, they also frantically killed dozens of kings of their stiff clan. How can they eliminate their hatred if they don''t eliminate all these people at present.


    "Stiff sky, don''t force us!"


    "Yes, if you really want to do so, we will kill the fish and break the net!"


    The ancestors of the half corpse clan were unwilling to show weakness. Their eyes were red and said ruthlessly.


    These dominant half corpse families are the last hope of their half corpse families. If they really want to be destroyed by these rigid families, I''m afraid their half corpse families will be on the edge of crisis for a long time in the future. Maybe any invasion of other families will lead to their half corpse families being destroyed.


    They can''t afford such a heavy price. Anyway, they want to protect those people.


    Jiang Tian stared at them coldly, didn''t say much, just spit out a word coldly: "kill!"


    "Asshole!"


    "Stop them and I''ll go down and save them!"


    Suddenly, the four ancestors of the half corpse clan changed their faces and scolded secretly.


    One of them immediately sent a message and ordered the other three people to stop the four emperors and barons temporarily, and go down to save them. As long as the remaining people are included in his inner world, they can be protected.


    Soon, the three immortal ancestors rushed out to stop the four emperors. The previous man turned into a light and flew down.


    Seeing this scene, the four emperors and barons were stunned at the same time and immediately became angry.


    "No way!"


    "Stop him and don''t let him down!"


    The stiff clan also wants to separate one person to stop each other.


    But at this time, the immortal ancestors of the half corpse clan launched a crazy attack, and even did not hesitate to use a secret skill that consumed a lot of aura to attack them.


    Although this could not cause substantial harm to the four emperors and barons, it did work and stopped them temporarily.


    "Damn it! A step slower!"


    Jiang Tian and others had no choice but to scold and use their aura to resist.


    At this moment, they want to continue to support, but it''s too late. They just hope Ji Wuyan can kill all the people of the half corpse clan before the immortal ancestor arrives.


    "Huh?"


    Feeling the change in the sky, Ji Wuyan found that an immortal ancestor of the half corpse family was coming in his direction quickly.


    "Want to save people, don''t you?"


    Ji Wuyan turned his head and immediately figured out the other party''s purpose. At that moment, he swept his eyes to the dozens of dominant semi corpse families below, and couldn''t help lifting an arc at the corners of his mouth: "how can this make you happy? They are all my prey."


    Immediately, his pupils twinkled with different light, strands of strange spiritual energy fluctuated and condensed in his mind, his eyes focused on dozens of masters, and then launched a spiritual attack.


    At this moment, his spiritual attack can also be called immortal consciousness!


    Immortal consciousness, like heavenly power, can be resisted by those small dominating realms?


    Almost at the same time, the dozens of masters were rushed into their minds by a strong consciousness, and the powerful spiritual force wiped out their souls in an instant. When they lost their soul consciousness, their bodies were just an ownerless body, which fell to the ground and became lifeless.


    The low-level stiff families who were still trying to resist were stunned and didn''t know why.


    I don''t know why such a powerful enemy can''t get up?


    "It''s the ancestor of jiangxun! He saved us!" a sharp eyed JIANGZU found Ji Wuyan in the void and shouted in surprise.


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    "Thank you!"


    ......


    The rest of the stiff people were excited, wept with joy, knelt to the ground and knelt down in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    "Ah! Damn you!"


    Seeing such a scene, the ancestor of the half corpse clan who was coming here was so angry that his eyes were red and angry that he no longer cared about the impact on the pond fish, but gathered his aura recklessly and launched an attack in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    For a time, the whole rigid family was shrouded in this terrible momentum and was in danger.


    Immortal anger is like heavenly power!


    Even a small aftershock between them is not what they can bear. Even the Huangjue stiff family with resurrection ability may also fall. Moreover, there is no Huangjue in the whole stiff family.


    In an instant, all the barons and the following stiff families, including the stiff king, looked at the scene with fear and trembling.

 Chapter 578

    Void, the four emperors who were resisting the crazy attack of the three ancestors of the half corpse clan also found this scene.


    No!


    Their eyes immediately became anxious. If any immortal ancestor really went to war, I''m afraid one aftershock alone would be enough to destroy more than 90% of the rigid families.


    At the thought of this, their eyes were split and they wanted to break away from the shackles of the three people and go down to save people. However, the three immortal ancestors also seemed to find this situation and became more crazy. They didn''t hesitate to consume a lot of Reiki to attack them, and the attacks were dense.


    "Ha ha... Our half corpse clan suffered heavy losses, and your stiff clan must not be safe!"


    A half corpse clan ancestor said with a crazy face.


    Damn it!


    Jiang Tian and others were very angry. They wanted to break these half corpse families into pieces, but they couldn''t move at all. They could only watch what happened below.


    "Want to burn jade and stone?"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at the terrible attack in front of him, said faintly, and didn''t care.


    He raised his arm slightly, facing the void from a distance, and suddenly punched out. Suddenly, a huge black fist print flew out of the void in front of him.


    Boom!


    With a bang, the terrible energy exploded in the void, and the powerful shock wave swept around.


    Just when these afterwaves are about to impact those low-level stiff people, a terrible energy wave envelops those low-level stiff people. With a whiff, the collective disappears. The afterwaves impact those buildings and destroy them in an instant. In an instant, the whole site of the stiff people is turned into ruins.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing this scene, the immortal ancestor of the half corpse clan was angry and rushed to Ji Wuyan again.


    In the void, the four faces of Jiang Tian couldn''t help showing a surprised color and laughing happily.


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that brother Jiang Xun''s spiritual strength is so huge that he can bring all the people of my Jiang family into his inner world."


    "OK, now I have no worries!"


    "It''s time to fight back!"


    ......


    Without worries, the four emperors and barons could have a good fight with the people of the half corpse clan.


    As for the site of the stiff clan, it will be destroyed if it is destroyed. It''s a big deal to rebuild it again. Anyway, as long as their stiff clan people can survive, everything doesn''t matter.


    "Ah! Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Withdraw!"


    The ancestors of the half corpse clan were angry, but they also knew that the general situation was gone. It was impossible for them to revenge again.


    We can only retreat for a while, wait until the best time in the future, and then retaliate.


    "Stop them!"


    The stiff sky burst into a drink, and his eyes contained a raging anger.


    Earlier, the four of them were suppressed by the three people, and they had accumulated a mass of anger in their hearts. Now they see that they have a desire to retreat. They can''t let them leave so easily. It takes one or two people to seriously hurt them.


    Boom!


    The thunderclap of the void, the stagnation of time and space, the silence!


    The battle between the immortal powers has once again entered a white hot stage.


    The other side.


    "Go!"


    The immortal ancestor who fought with Ji Wuyan also wanted to retreat. His body shook suddenly, turned into a light and flew away.


    But before he could fly far, a feeling of palpitation suddenly came from the rear.


    A big black hand covered the sky grabbed it from behind him in this direction.


    Where the big black hand passes, time and space stagnate, the void trembles, and the evil spirit fills the air, showing the power of the immortal strong.


    This blow was enough to make dozens of strong men at the level of gods and Demons fall.


    "Get out!"


    The ancestor of the half corpse clan shouted angrily, waved his hand, and slapped out a terrible energy.


    Boom!


    The big black hand was offset in the void.


    The immortal strong man is really not so easy to get hurt!


    Here, Ji Wuyan entangles each other and fights with each other.


    "Stiff sky, everyone is a strong man of the same level. You can''t help us!"


    A half corpse clan ancestor roared and fought desperately.


    The terrible energy blew the surrounding void to pieces, and all space seemed to collapse, and time and space were silent.


    "I''ll kill you too. At least I''ll hurt one of you!"


    How could Jiang Tian let them go so easily with a mass of anger in his heart?


    The immortal ancestors of the half corpse clan did not dare to evacuate, for fear of leading these guys to their nest. The terrible aftershock destroyed their half corpse clan and could only support them painstakingly.


    They are three to four. The pressure is not big. They are almost pressed and beaten by each other. In addition, they have frantically blocked each other just now, which has consumed a lot of aura. They feel more or less tired.


    Asshole, these stubborn stiff people!


    They secretly scold in their hearts and can only insist.


    "All the emperors and barons have listened to the order and revealed the true body of the stiff family. This time, they must cripple the half corpse family!"


    Empty, stiff sky, the voice as loud as thunder suddenly sounded.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Then, several animal roars like wolf but not wolf and tiger but not tiger bombed the world and resounded through the sky.


    For a time, the void was filled with black fog and rolled out. A huge body as high as ten thousand feet appeared in the void. It was covered with black hair, sharp claws and tusks. The red pupils were as cold as snake venom.


    "Damn it! Are these stiff people really going to work hard?"


    At the same time, the ancestors of the half corpse clan nearby saw the tens of thousands of feet of bodies, and their faces suddenly changed and were frightened.


    They half corpse clan, as the old opponent of the stiff clan, naturally know what the stiff clan is like once it shows its true body, which means going all out, and their strength will increase by tens of percent than before.


    Immortal strong people are powerful. They can destroy the sky and the earth with one blow at will, and then increase their strength by tens of thousands. That power is even more frightening to an unimaginable extent.


    "Spell it! We also show half the body!"


    "Only so!"


    "Kill!"


    The ancestors of the half corpse clan were also alarmed and revealed their true bodies one after another to fight against them.


    If not, I''m afraid they will fail in a very short time.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Several animal roars that also rang through the world burst up, and a huge body as high as ten thousand feet appeared in the void.


    The stiff race and the half corpse race, which are already famous for their physical strength, are comparable to gods when their real bodies are revealed.


    Boom!


    Several wanzhang bodies collided with each other, fist to fist, foot to foot, completely with strong flesh. The whole void was turned upside down by them.


    Countless cracks were opened on the ground of the JIANGZU site, and the magma at the bottom of the ground came out, steaming.


    In such a short period of time, the whole site of the rigid family suddenly turned into human purgatory, with magma everywhere.


    Ji Wuyan also incarnated into a wanzhang body. Her magical body collided fiercely with the ancestor of the half corpse family. Every punch and blow can make the world tremble.


    Another place.


    The four emperors revealed their true bodies, and their power was infinite. They took the upper hand. They almost beat the three ancestors of the half corpse clan out of breath. I don''t know how many times they were beaten by the four of them, and their aura is rapidly declining at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although they are immortal, they will also die. When their aura runs out, it is also when they fall.


    Only because there are too few people who can die immortal in this world, unless they are besieged by many immortals, under normal circumstances, an immortal ancestor can hardly die and live forever in the world.


    "Ah!"


    A half corpse clan ancestor was screaming. He was blasted half of his head by a fist from Jiang Tian. Although he recovered soon, he was also ashamed.


    If it is just other parts, but the head has always been the key protection place. Once this part is damaged, it means that their own strength is not as good as the other party. If they are not immortal, but dominate the level, they are likely to have been killed by Jiang Tian.


    "Ah! I''ll kill you!"


    Angered, the ancestor of the half corpse clan frantically attacked Jiang Tian with both fists and feet, making the sun and the moon dim and the Star River upside down.


    Three to four, plus the four emperor barons of the rigid family, they are stronger than the half corpse family. The final result can be imagined.


    The three ancestors of the half corpse clan were blasted by the four emperors again and again, and their aura was declining at a speed that could be detected by the naked eye.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go! If we continue like this, it will be extremely unfavorable to us!"


    There was an old ancestor of the half corpse clan who wanted to retreat.


    In the case that the stiff clan has one more than them, the longer the battle, the more unfavorable it will be to their situation. If it goes on for a long time, I''m afraid some of their half corpse clan will fall.


    The demons and masters of the half corpse clan die when they die. It takes some time to recover.


    But immortality, after millions of years, how many Immortalities can a race produce?


    Not to mention their half corpse clan, looking at the whole holy world, how many immortal strong people were born in billions of years?


    Get out!


    Must withdraw!


    Otherwise things get out of hand, it''s really bad!


    "Stop them!"


    Seeing that the half corpse clan wanted to go, Jiang Tian roared and the attack became more crazy. It was bound to hurt several of them. It was better to kill one or two. In this way, the half corpse clan would no longer become a climate and the threat to their rigid clan would be greatly reduced.


    At the order of Jiang Tian, the other three emperor Jue Jiang families also went crazy and constantly attacked the half corpse families. For a time, they were unable to parry, and their bodies were blasted several times again.


    Unfortunately, no matter how strong the four people were, they couldn''t stop the three immortal ancestors who wanted to go. Finally, they escaped.


    However, before the three fled, Jiang Tian and others still hit one of the immortal ancestors of the half corpse family, and their breath fell to the freezing point, which was only a little stronger than the strong ones at the peak of the gods and demons.


    "Stiff clan, you wait for us. This revenge, our half corpse clan will return sooner or later!"


    The three immortal ancestors of the half corpse clan left such cruel words, which rang through the void.


    "Hum! Even if you come again, what''s the fear of my stiff family?"


    The cold voice responded.


    Suddenly, right now.


    "Ah!"


    A scream came into the ears of Jiang Tian and others. The four of them looked back and saw that the immortal ancestor who was fighting with Ji Wuyan was smashed by his fist.


    After this shrill scream, the body of the half corpse ancestor burst open and turned into a blood mist. It never recovered, but dissipated in the void with the wind and had no vitality.


    Seeing this scene, the four people suddenly trembled and their eyes were shocked.

 Chapter 579

    Dead... Dead?


    They stared at the scene in front of them as if they had seen ghosts.


    How is this possible?


    "Jiang... Brother Jiang Xun, did you really kill him?"


    Jiang Tian took a breath, looked at the figure standing proudly in front of him, and said in shock.


    That''s the immortal ancestor!


    Even though they knew that the immortal ancestors would die, they also knew that they could never destroy these guys alone, but now they can''t believe it.


    How did Jiang Xun kill the immortal ancestor of the half corpse clan by himself?


    For a moment, all four were shocked.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to kill them?"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes showed suspicious light and asked.


    It doesn''t seem that what he did was shocking. An immortal ancestor fell into the hands of a rigid family that had just broken through to the emperor and the baron.


    "But you..."


    Just as Jiang Tian was about to speak, he suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong. He asked to kill these half corpse families, but he meant that at most one or two of them were seriously injured. He never thought that someone would really die.


    Finally, he took a deep breath, stared at Ji Wuyan with bright eyes and asked, "brother jiangxun, can you tell me how you killed him?"


    "It''s simple!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled, stretched out her arm, and punched out in the direction of Jiang Tian without warning.


    Suddenly, the golden light was bright, and a terrible breath broke out. Even the immortal ancestors couldn''t help being shocked by this force.


    This moment made several other people''s faces change dramatically. They thought that a bad hunch had happened and scolded them one after another.


    "Jiang Xun, what are you going to do?"


    "Stop!"


    "You are..."


    The other three were shocked and angry and wanted to intercept and resist the terrorist attack together.


    But before they could make a move, they suddenly found that the amazing breath disappeared, just like the sudden one, suddenly disappeared without any sign.


    In the center of the stiff sky, he seemed to find the terrible power. His pupils showed some panic. He looked at Ji Wuyan and said in a trembling voice: "brother stiff hoon, you..."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, elder brothers. This is a gift from the immortal elder. If I really want to do it, I''m afraid you can''t stop it."


    Ji Wuyan laughed.


    The immortal elder?


    Hearing the sound, the four people all trembled and their eyes were shocked.


    No wonder it''s so powerful that it''s the one who left it!


    But why did the immortal give such a powerful secret skill? Is there another secret in it?


    The four of them looked at each other and saw a touch of doubt from each other''s eyes. They didn''t intend to continue to investigate. If they really knew something they shouldn''t know, maybe their stiff family might be destroyed.


    Anyway, since Jiang Xun is a member of their rigid clan, the more powerful Jiang Xun is, the stronger their rigid clan is.


    After thinking through these, the four people''s mood became happy again.


    "Ha ha, well, since brother Jiang Xun has such an opportunity, what''s the fear of the escaped half corpse clan?"


    Stiff days laugh, the mood is very comfortable.


    "Naturally, I''m not afraid they won''t come, just afraid they won''t come."


    Ji Wuyan smiled.


    Next, Ji Wuyan released those low-level stiff families and began to rectify their venues.


    After being bombed by nine immortal powers, this place has become fragmented and fragmented. Even the ground has been broken into several pieces. The magma at the bottom of the ground overflows and burns everything.


    With the fall of one half corpse ancestor and three half corpse ancestors fled in panic.


    The battle was finally won by the stiff clan.


    A vast void.


    Several escape lights flew out of the air. It looked a little embarrassed. Hao Ran was the three ancestors of the half corpse family.


    "Damn stiff clan, one day, we will kill it back!"


    One of the ancestors of the half corpse clan looked at the void behind him and said angrily.


    "Come on, don''t say more. Go back quickly and take all the people to move the position, so as not to kill those guys. It''s too late to repent at that time."


    Another half corpse ancestor said anxiously.


    "But what about brother Shi Ke? He doesn''t seem to have escaped yet?"


    The last ancestor of the half corpse clan looked around and asked after another look.


    "Don''t worry, his opponent is only one person, and looking at the new face of that guy, it should be the younger generation who has just broken through to the emperor. It''s not enough to be afraid. With brother Shi Ke''s ability, we should escape soon. Now we should hurry back before they catch up." the semi corpse ancestor said earlier.


    "Good!"


    The other two hesitated and thought it was reasonable, so they agreed one after another, quickly turned into a streamer and moved away.


    I don''t know.


    Fortunately, the three of them didn''t go back to save people, otherwise, it''s not sure whether they can escape in the end.


    Not long.


    Three came from the boundless sky, landed in a dark place, and flew to the cave.


    But as they entered the cave, what happened in front of them made the three of them stop.


    In front of their cave, countless low-level half corpse families knelt down, crying and kneeling towards their cave.


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Grandpa, where are you?"


    "Lao Zu, we are in great pain!"


    ......


    Seeing this scene, one of the half corpse clan was very upset. He appeared in front of them and shouted, "what are you shouting? All be quiet!"


    "Lao Zu... It''s Lao Zu''s voice!"


    Someone trembled at the sound, stopped sobbing and was pleasantly surprised. Soon he found three immortal ancestors in mid air.


    "It''s really Lao Zu! Lao Zu is back!"


    "Great! Now we are saved!"


    "The ancestors have returned safely, so others should also come back safely!"


    ......


    Many people at the scene also found this situation and were pleasantly surprised.


    "Laozu, big things are bad. The soul cards of masters and gods and demons are split!"


    Someone stood up, knelt down in front and cried.


    "Whatever you cry, shut up. You still need to say this. We have known for a long time. It''s all the damn stiff people. We''ve been tricked. They must have deliberately released the news to lure us!"


    One of the ancestors clenched his teeth and said in a cruel voice.


    All gods, demons and masters are dead. How can they not know? At that time, they watched them die one by one in the hands of the newly promoted emperor Jue. If they had known that the stiff family was so hidden, they would not dare to attack the stiff family.


    In the end, they just suffer for themselves.


    "But... But Lao Zu..."


    The man sobbed and stopped talking. He wanted to say it but didn''t dare to say it.


    "Don''t hesitate, say something quickly!"


    The grandfather said impatiently.


    "But... Just now... We saw that... The soul card of old corpse Ke was... Broken!"


    The man said with a tremor.


    The sound was like a thunder, which exploded in the ears of the three of them.


    what!


    "What are you talking about?"


    The immortal ancestor stared, and the terrible momentum was like a heavy mountain, which pressed on the man''s chest, and instantly flew and vomited blood.


    For a moment, all the half corpse people trembled and crawled on the ground.


    Dare not say more!


    "Impossible! Impossible!"


    "Go and have a look!"


    The other two immortal ancestors didn''t believe the man''s words, so they quickly turned into a light and flew to the cave in the dark place.


    The old man snorted coldly and followed up.


    The three soon came to a cave where their soul cards were placed.


    As soon as they went in, they suddenly heard a bang in their mind, a blank, and their faces were unbelievable.


    At the highest place where the soul cards were placed, there were four soul cards with a height of more than one meter. One of them was as smooth as jade and glittering. At this time, it had lost its due luster, and a huge crack was opened on the soul card.


    With the other three shining soul cards, the contrast is so clear!


    Really broken?


    The three people stared at the scene in front of them, and couldn''t get back from the reality for a long time.


    The soul card is broken, which means that the corpse Ke has really fallen!


    But that''s immortality!


    How can the supreme existence in the whole world die so easily?


    Moreover, the emperor who stopped him at that time was clearly just a young generation who had just broken through. How could he stop a strong man who had broken through to immortality for many billion years?


    After thinking for a long time, they couldn''t believe it.


    But no matter how unwilling they are to believe, the soul card is broken in front of them, which is an indisputable fact!


    "Ah! Stiff clan, my half corpse clan is at odds with you!"


    A moment later, an old ancestor of the half corpse clan roared in the sky, with a loud voice. The whole cave trembled frequently under this roar, and I don''t know how many boulders fell.


    "You''re right. This revenge must be avenged!"


    Another ancestor of the half corpse clan said with a twinkling light.


    "But they have five emperors and barons, but we only have three. How can they be their opponents?"


    A man shook his head and sighed.


    "What about the five? No matter how strong he is, he is only one race. There are many races dissatisfied with their rigid race. As long as we unite the immortal ancestors of these races, it may not be impossible..."


    The man sneered and expressed his meaning.


    In other words, we are ready to unite with the immortal ancestors of other races to deal with the rigid race.


    Finally, the other two people thought it was feasible and agreed one after another, so they turned into a light and flew in different directions to the sky.


    Their half corpse clan fell into an immortal ancestor. How can they give up so easily?


    In any case, this time, they will make the stiff family suffer the same blow.


    A few days later.


    The three ancestors of the half corpse clan came to the site of the stiff clan again, and the immortal threat of terror enveloped the whole audience, shaking the void and stagnating time and space.


    A battle between immortal levels is about to break out again!

 Chapter 580

    The Void.


    The two men and horses are facing each other, and the smell of terror envelops the world.


    Jiang Tian looked at those people, sneered and said, "you half corpse clan are really brave. We Jiang clan haven''t settled accounts with you, but you took the initiative to send it to the door!"


    "Jiang Tian, you killed an immortal ancestor of my half corpse clan. This hatred is different. Today, I want all of you to be buried with me!"


    An immortal ancestor of the half corpse clan stood up and shouted.


    "Just the three of you?"


    Jiang Tian glanced at them and disdained.


    At the beginning, the three of them were beaten up by their stiff family, and one of them was almost killed by them. Now they are still running back to deal with them.


    "What about us?"


    Suddenly, a faint sound suddenly exploded in this world.


    In the void in the northwest, there was a huge blood red vortex, with four terrible figures. They were dressed like gentlemen and walked out slowly, showing their noble posture.


    When four people walk, time and space stagnate and everything is silent.


    These three Hao Ran are strong at the immortal level!


    Seeing the appearance of the four people, the pupils of stiff sky were slightly coagulated, the eyebrows were slightly raised, and said in a deep voice: "blood clan, I didn''t expect you to participate!"


    The voice just fell.


    The other way.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Several sounds broke through the air, and four bright white lights flew away from the sky in the distance. The white light flashed and turned into four figures.


    "The Lord of God said, let there be light, so there is light to punish sinners. Naturally, we angels are indispensable."


    The sound of singing is continuous.


    There are four more immortal strong men!


    Jiang Tian''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. There were 11 immortal strong people on the scene, more than twice as many as their rigid family. Even as an immortal strong person, he was a little frightened.


    "Blood clan, angel clan, I remember that the hatred between our stiff clan and you is not big. Do you really want to participate in this matter?"


    Jiang Tian''s face was ugly. He glanced coldly at the blood clan and angel clan, and said coldly.


    "In fact, originally, my blood clan had a grudge against your stiff clan, but I''ll calculate it in the future. Recently, I heard that there seems to be an emperor in your stiff clan. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?"


    The first gentleman, with a handsome face and a charming smile, looked at Jiang Tian and asked.


    This is the ancestor of the blood clan, named xueboundless, who occupies the first place among the ancestors of the blood clan.


    "In this way, I also asked you, what is the truth about the fall of the twelve emperors of the Rujiang family in the past?"


    With a flash of white light, an angel family with twelve wings on his back appeared in front of him. The cross light twinkled in his pupils and stared at Jiang Tian tightly.


    This twelve winged angel family is called critis, and has the right to speak among the four twelve winged angels of the angel family.


    Smell the sound.


    The hearts of Jiang Tian and others could not help but click, and there was a faint premonition in their hearts.


    Do they say... Do they blame their stiff family for that? Those who think it is their rigid family, who want to cover up and deliberately kill the powerful gods and demons of their blood family and angel family?


    At this thought, the faces of Jiang Tian and others became a little pale.


    Indeed, this matter is really possible if they don''t know the "truth".


    Since your stiff family says that all your twelve emperors have fallen into the void of time and space, why is there another emperor in your stiff family?


    Did the emperor of your stiff clan kill the people of their two clans before breaking through the void of time and space?


    Or is it that you stiff clan designed to frame their two clans, captured their source stones for several purposes, and finally let an emperor break through to the emperor?


    "No! You must have misunderstood. It has nothing to do with my stiff family. The emperor of my stiff family didn''t break through in the empty territory of time and space, but with the help of an immortal strong man. That''s why..."


    Jiang Tian hurriedly explained to the blood clan and angel clan.


    If this matter is not handled well, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted halfway.


    "Isn''t it a breakthrough in the empty territory of time and space? It''s really ridiculous!"


    The blood boundless eyes suddenly became cold and cold. He said in a cold voice: "there are rules of heaven and earth in the holy world. It is a well-known thing in the holy world that the strong gods and demons can''t break through from this world. Even with the help of the immortal strong, it''s not so easy for a God and demon to break through immortality. Do you still want to deceive us?"


    "Hum, you sinners still want to cheat me!"


    Critis snorted coldly, and his momentum soared.


    The blood clan also flashed fiercely one by one, and wanted to start.


    "No, no, no... let me finish. According to my guess, the immortal strong man may be a saint!"


    Stiff day anxious, hurriedly shouted.


    what!


    Holy people?


    Everyone trembled at the sound. It seemed that they touched the taboo of death. Their eyes were frightened and their momentum disappeared. An inexplicable panic began to spread among them.


    The blood clan and the angel clan are both thrilled, looking left and right. Even the half corpse clan seems to forget revenge at this moment, and their hearts are filled with a kind of fear.


    Shaoqing.


    Seeing that they were safe and there was no danger nearby, the faces of the people recovered so slowly.


    Blood boundless seemed to understand something, and his face was a little angry. He shouted at Jiang Tian and others on the spot: "nonsense, don''t take the people of the holy family to suppress us. How can the people of the holy family help your Jiang family break through the emperor? This must be a loan you Jiang family have deliberately thought of for a long time!"


    Everyone woke up with a start.


    Yes!


    Why didn''t they think of it at first?


    Since the birth of the holy family, I have never heard that the holy family will help people of other races break through immortality. You know, it is immortality. The top existence in the world. Does it mean that helping people break through means helping people break through?


    Even the holy family may not have such ability!


    It must be that the people of the rigid clan deliberately want to deceive them and use their fear of the holy clan so that they don''t dare to attack them.


    After thinking about these things, the faces of the immortal strong of the angel family, the half corpse family and the blood family showed anger and hatred in their hearts.


    Damn it!


    To deceive them like this!


    ......


    "Brother Jiang Xun, come on, explain it to them and tell them what happened to you at that time."


    Seeing that the people still refused to believe, Jiang Tian was also anxious. He quickly pulled out Ji Wuyan, who had been standing behind in silence, and said to the people.


    Is he the newly promoted emperor of the stiff family?


    Everyone soon gathered their eyes on Ji Wuyan. Seeing the eager face on Jiang Tian''s face, they became skeptical and didn''t dare to start at a loss.


    "Is that you? Well, you tell me, what was the situation?"


    Critis stared at Ji Wuyan and said in a deep voice.


    However.


    At the moment, no one knows how helpless Ji Wuyan''s heart is.


    I don''t know what he should say? Should we say these guys are smart?


    Or should we say that these guys actually met the dead mouse with a blind cat, and they guessed it right. The murderer who killed the powerful gods and demons in their family was himself.


    But they are afraid of the saints and dare not take the initiative.


    "There''s nothing to say. I killed those people. They will fight if they want. Since they all come, I''ll end these guys together!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were calm and said faintly, as if he didn''t know. At the moment, in front of him were eleven immortal strong men, the number of whom was twice as much as their side.


    "Brother Jiang Xun, what are you talking about?"


    "Brother Jiang Xun, you..."


    Jiang Tian and others turned pale in an instant. They looked at Ji Wuyan unbelievably. Obviously, they couldn''t believe that the other party would say such words. Why did the other party have to force their own sins on themselves?


    "OK! OK, what a stiff family! Hum, let''s see what you have to say this time?"


    Critis''s face also became ugly, a little angry.


    He really believed what Jiang Tian said just now. Now it seems that he is too naive.


    Even if the other party admits that he did it, there will be no fake.


    In his opinion, the other party is young and energetic. If he breaks through to the same level as them, he can be fearless of their existence.


    Later, he will tell each other with facts that things are not as simple as you think.


    "Kill!"


    Blood boundless is too lazy to continue nonsense. Since the matter is clear, there must be no mistake.


    He once said before that one day, their blood clan will bring the murderer to justice and suck all their flesh and blood. Now, their chance of revenge is coming!


    "Ha ha... I can''t imagine that you stiff people will have today!"


    "No wonder! No wonder! The truth behind this matter is so!"


    "It''s ridiculous! When they lost all the princes, they deliberately flew into a rage and said they wanted the dark murderer to pay the price. Now think about it, they are shouting to catch the thief!"


    "I have to admit that the performances of these rigid families are too realistic. I believe many people in the holy world have been cheated by them!"


    "Unfortunately, in the end, they were exposed by their own people!"


    "Ha ha, is this self inflicted?"


    ......


    The three ancestors of the half corpse family are laughing and happy to the extreme.


    Things went unexpectedly well!


    I didn''t expect that they just said that there was an emperor and Baron in the rigid family, which would bring a certain crisis to the other two families, which would lead to the speculation of the other two families. Under their pressing questions, it was finally confirmed.


    It''s impossible for them to be safe this time!


    Thinking of this, the three of them couldn''t help getting excited again.


    Finally, they can take revenge!


    "Damn! Kill!"


    The stiff sky looked ugly and knew that things had reached an irreparable point. Only by breaking out of the siege could there be a glimmer of hope of survival.


    Boom!


    There was a thunder in the void, a war between more than a dozen immortal levels.


    At this moment, it finally broke out!

 Chapter 581

    Boom!


    The void is broken, time and space are stagnant, and the sun and moon are shining.


    The figures of more than a dozen peerless strong men staggered with each other and fought in this world.


    "Everybody rush out!"


    The angry voice of the stiff sky roared, revealing the real body of the stiff family, and rushed forward with the intention of breaking out of the siege.


    "Want to go! Stop them!"


    "Stop it!"


    "They can''t escape!"


    ......


    Several loud voices sounded from the opposite direction.


    There were eleven immortals on their side, more than twice the number of each other, and they surrounded and trapped them.


    In particular, Jiang Tian was regarded as the focus of attention by the three ethnic groups. An immortal strong man in each of the three ethnic groups stopped him.


    Although Jiang Tian was strong, he couldn''t resist the siege of the three people. For a time, he fell into the disadvantage.


    The other three emperors were also hard to bear. They were besieged by two opponents of the same level, which almost made them out of breath.


    And the other side.


    Ji Wuyan''s two opponents Hao Ran are the two leaders of blood clan and angel clan, blood boundless and critis.


    The two families once said that the murderer was bound to be torn to pieces to avenge this. Now it''s their turn to keep their promise.


    "You can''t escape. Be the food in my mouth!"


    Blood boundless, cold eyes, cold face, looking at Ji Wuyan in front.


    "When you killed the fifteen main gods of our family, did you ever think about the end today?"


    Critis said coldly.


    At this moment, they don''t think the other party can escape from their hands. With their joint strength, even if there are three opponents of the same level, they can fight one of them.


    "Of course!"


    Ji Wuyan''s face was still calm and said faintly. She didn''t seem to know that his situation was in danger at the moment.


    The two of them were stunned at the sound and immediately sneered.


    It seems that the other party has already accepted his fate.


    In that case, let''s just let them complete each other now!


    Just as they were about to start, they suddenly heard the other party say something like this.


    "I thought that this day would be the day after I came out of the void of time and space, but I didn''t expect that the development of things was so wonderful, which was a little beyond my imagination. However, since I met you now, I''ll give you a ride today!"


    Ji Wuyan suddenly sighed and said slowly.


    From the void of time and space?


    what do you mean?


    Blood boundless and critis were slightly stunned, but they heard the meaning of the latter sentence and couldn''t help being angry.


    It''s arrogant to want to kill them even when they are dying!


    "Well, I''ll see who gave it to who?"


    Blood boundless sneered, trembled all over, turned into a blood light and disappeared.


    Suddenly, a huge bat appeared between heaven and earth. It was ten thousand feet tall. Its eyes twinkled with a chilling light and rushed to each other.


    "Bold madman, I will destroy you!"


    Critis also bloomed a bright white awn, twelve wings fluttered, turned into a cross light, and rushed in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    For a time, the void crumbled and the sun and moon disappeared.


    However.


    In the face of such a terrible attack from the two men, Ji Wuyan still remained unchanged and his eyes were calm. He raised his arms slightly and murmured in a voice that only he could hear: "it''s time for you immortal ancestors to see the real power of my immortal body!"


    Suddenly, the light suddenly appeared and the golden light was bright!


    Ji Wuyan''s fist was shrouded by those dazzling golden lights at the moment, just like gold casting, glittering and containing boundless power.


    "Broken!"


    At the next moment, his eyes flashed, facing the void from a distance, and he punched out.


    Boom!


    A huge golden fist print flew out, collided with the huge bat, and burst into a deafening bombing sound. The light was bright, as if the whole void had been blown open, which was very terrible.


    Then he threw another punch in the other direction.


    After two loud noises, the two immortal strong men were shocked back by the power of the punch and flew out upside down and lost to each other.


    "How is that possible?"


    "How could he have such terrible power?"


    ......


    Blood boundless and critis stared at them one after another. They couldn''t believe it.


    The second layer of immortal body, immortal golden body!


    After he broke through the immortal realm, he assimilated this means to further the physical strength of the stiff race. The ordinary immortal strong man is not his opponent at all. This strength alone is enough to make him compete with three or four opponents of the same level, no less than sun Wuxun, the general leader of the Terran trading alliance.


    Of course, this is not his ultimate strength.


    what!


    The scene of Ji Wuyan''s encounter with xueboundless and critis also fell into the eyes of others, which immediately surprised them.


    "Damn it! Didn''t that man just break through the emperor? Why did he have such terrible power that he was a little stronger than the stiff sky?"


    The three ancestors of the half corpse clan couldn''t believe it and scolded one after another.


    They don''t understand why a newly promoted emperor can beat back two immortals at the same time?


    "Come again!"


    Blood boundless didn''t believe it. He roared. This time, he directly incarnated into countless bats and rushed to each other.


    Each of the tens of thousands of bats is equivalent to his separate body. Its power is enough to easily kill any God demon peak strong man, which is equivalent to the full blow of the immortal strong man.


    This time, he didn''t hesitate to consume a lot of aura, and it was necessary to bring the murderer to justice.


    "Die!"


    A sound of anger came from the tens of thousands of bats and rushed to Ji Wuyan.


    In an instant, danger was everywhere. Even when critis saw it, he turned pale and quickly retreated to one side.


    But in the face of these crises, Ji Wuyan was expressionless and her eyes were calm. She just repeated the general practice just now, raised her hand again, faced the front and patted the past in the space.


    Boom!


    A bright golden giant palm appeared in the void, like a heavy golden mountain, which crashed down and immediately crushed the tens of thousands of bats into a blood mist.


    Blood boundless was also beaten to show its original shape, screamed bitterly, vomited blood in embarrassment, and its breath was listless.


    Too strong!


    What a shock!


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene.


    One hit, blood is boundless!


    How powerful is this?


    I''m afraid we can''t help each other without the cooperation of four or five immortal strong men.


    This strength alone may be enough to make the other party stand at the top of the whole holy world. According to their estimation, such a strong person may not exceed ten fingers in the holy world.


    But the other party is clearly just a newly promoted emperor Jue. Why is it so terrible?


    Everyone was completely shocked and turned their eyes on the other four emperors and barons.


    At this time, even the four people were stunned.


    They know that Ji Wuyan is strong and can kill the immortal strong alone, but they can''t imagine that the other party is so strong. Even xueboundless, who is regarded as a first-class figure among the immortal ancestors, will be hit hard by the other party!


    "Ha ha... Well, brother Jiang Xun, everyone depends on you this time!"


    Shaoqing, the stiff sky revived and laughed loudly in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    Originally, they thought it would be a bad time, but now it seems that it is not so.


    With Ji Wuyan''s fighting power, there is absolutely no problem as long as she is not besieged by more than five immortal strong men.


    At that time, as long as Ji Wuyan has hit those people hard, it will be easy to help them again.


    "No way!"


    Xueboundless was unwilling to roar and looked at the others: "you all come here alone and solve this guy first."


    There are eleven of them. As long as four people are left to deal with the four emperors, all the others will deal with Ji Wuyan. At that time, even if Ji Wuyan doesn''t want to die.


    When seven immortals attack one, even the king of light, who is known as the first immortal in the holy world, is absolutely unlucky in the face of such a situation.


    "Ha ha, I won''t let you pass easily!"


    At this time, Jiang Tian laughed, burst out terrible power, stopped those people, and even wasted a lot of energy to attack them madly.


    The other three emperors were the same. For a time, many of those immortal strong people couldn''t get away for the time being.


    However, some people left.


    No matter how strong the stiff sky is, it can only temporarily stop the two immortals. The other is successfully evacuated and goes to the blood boundless side to help.


    In addition, another emperor could not be stopped and was separated by the immortality of another blood clan.


    In this way, Ji Wuyan is about to face four immortal strong men.


    If Ji Wuyan is not dead, he will be famous in the holy world.


    "Kill!"


    Xueboundless and others don''t talk nonsense with each other anymore. They come up and do it directly.


    Suddenly, a sea of blood filled the air, and the murderous Qi was boiling. Two giant claws like blood flew out in front, with incomparable sharpness, as if they could directly break the world into several pieces.


    "Atone for your past sins!"


    Critis also roared. His wings radiated hot white light. They were extremely holy and suspended in the air. It was like a cross giant sword and another twelve winged angel incarnated as a cross giant sword. One sword came from two different directions.


    "Do you really think my power is limited to this?"


    Ji Wuyan stared at them calmly and said indifferently.


    As he spoke, his whole body suddenly burst out a dazzling golden awn, and strands of golden scales covered him. In a moment, he became a golden giant, just like a golden armor God of war, filled with endless terrible power.


    Immortal golden body, full strength!


    At this time, his strength is more than doubled than before. With his current strength, he can''t stop him without seven or eight immortality.


    "Get out of here!"


    Immediately, he pinched his fist seal and burst out one after another against the void.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sky was bright, and a series of golden fist prints blew out. In an instant, the two bloody giant claws and the two cross giant swords were forcibly blasted, and the four of them flew away, spitting blood and flying out.


    The four immortals were all badly hurt.


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent!

 Chapter 582

    Looking at the golden figure that was like a God and suppressed the whole audience, everyone was silent and looked at the scene with dull eyes.


    Just one collision will hit four immortals?


    How terrible is this?


    How could there be such a terrible person in the world?


    The three ancestors of the half corpse clan were also thrilled.


    Suddenly, they had a feeling that bringing people to attack the rigid clan again this time was the biggest mistake.


    "It''s impossible! He''s just a promoted emperor. How can he be so powerful?"


    "False, it must be false!"


    ......


    Those blood families and angel families who were fighting with the four emperors were also stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, Jiang Tian and others were shocked.


    They don''t know how many times they are shocked today. Ji Wuyan''s strength is beyond their expectation. Unexpectedly, the other party is so strong that even the four immortal strong men are not their opponents.


    If they knew so, why do they have to stop those people so desperately?


    "God bless my stiff family!"


    Jiang Tian shouted with great joy.


    At the moment, in his view, the immortal strong man of the holy family must be an absolutely terrible man.


    If not, how could you pass on such a powerful secret skill to brother Jiang Xun?


    Even, in his heart, he wondered whether the holy people saw their stiff family and intended to train them to become the second bright family in the holy world.


    At that time, even if their stiff family can''t surpass the first Guangming family, it''s more than enough to become the second stiff family.


    "Half corpse clan, you stop the four emperors, and all the others come to me. This time I have to solve the murderer!"


    Blood boundless roared. Even if he was hurt twice in a row, he was still unwilling to fall down. Instead, he roared vigorously and was ready to unite the eight immortal levels of blood clan and angel clan to destroy each other.


    "You come here!"


    Critis was also yelling and asked the remaining two twelve winged angels to come.


    Immediately, all the four immortal strong men left, leaving three half corpse people in place.


    "This... How did this happen?"


    One of the ancestors of the half corpse clan stared at the scene.


    How come in the end, they still left their half corpse clan to deal with the four people of the stiff clan?


    "Damn it!"


    Although the three ancestors of the half corpse clan were unwilling, they had to fight hard to stop the four people.


    Because now they know that if they don''t solve the most difficult guy, it will be them who will really suffer once the man escapes.


    Who in the holy world can stop people whose combat power is comparable to that of seven or eight immortal ancestors?


    This time, they were so depressed that they vomited blood.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    In the void, the four sounds of breaking the void came in an instant, and the four immortal strong men suddenly appeared beside xueboundless and others.


    Eight immortal strongmen surrounded Ji Wuyan and blocked the space to prevent the other party from escaping.


    How strong are the eight immortals?


    I''m afraid there is no one else in the whole holy world except the king of light, who was the first in combat power before, can have this qualification.


    But today, there is one more person, that is Ji Wuyan!


    Regardless of the victory or defeat of this battle, it is enough for him to pass on his name to the holy world and be respected by future generations!


    "Damn it! It''s you again!"


    When the four of them saw the three ancestors of the half corpse clan who stopped them, they were filled with hatred. New hatred and old hatred completely broke out at this moment, and each of them also made a fierce attack.


    Another place.


    The eight immortals almost shot at the same time, with four blood light claws and four white awn giant swords attacking in different directions. They spread all over the world and firmly locked the target, so that the other party can''t dodge and can only connect hard.


    "Do you think more people are useful?"


    Ji Wuyan doesn''t need to dodge. She stares at them coldly, with golden light all over her body.


    Suddenly, a huge golden palm print pushed out horizontally, smashing all blood light claws and giant swords one after another and disappearing invisibly.


    "Join hands to attack him!"


    As soon as xueboundless''s face changed, he found that the other party was even more difficult than they thought. He quickly shouted and was ready to gather the strength of the four of them to launch an attack.


    Their blood clan can survive in the holy world for hundreds of millions of years, which is not so simple.


    In an instant, under the command of the boundless blood, the other three ancestors of the blood clan flashed one after another and gathered together to adjust their frequency to the same level as the boundless blood. It was like concluding some homologous energy. For a time, the blood light rose sharply.


    Then, the four of them clawed out in the direction of Ji Wuyan at the same time. In the void, a bloody claw that was a little stronger than just now condensed and flew in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    Just like streamer, it comes in an instant!


    The other way.


    "Defend our glory!"


    The voice of critis resounded through the world.


    After his sound, three bright white awns flashed and combined with critis to form a super large cross sword, which was waved and cut down in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    Everywhere the sword light goes, the void is shattered and the space-time is disordered.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the attack that was about to be killed. She was in a flash. Her whole body was covered with a layer of gold armor again, turned into a golden light and flew out.


    Boom! Boom!


    Then two loud noises came from the void.


    The golden light directly burst the huge claw and the cross sword. Then, the golden light appeared in another void, revealing Ji Wuyan''s face, safe and sound, without any scars on her body.


    what!


    Seeing this, everyone present was surprised.


    His flesh was so strong that he collided with his flesh without any damage?


    What a frightening thing it is!


    "Come again!"


    Blood boundless doesn''t believe that the other party can always be like this. He firmly believes that when the other party displays that golden light, it will consume a lot of aura. When the other party''s aura is exhausted, it will be the time for them to distinguish the victory and defeat.


    In an instant, another extremely stagnant blood red giant claw flew out, like streamer, and grabbed it in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    "Sweep away the devil!"


    Critis also shouted with awe inspiring justice.


    A huge cross sword came down from the sky again, chopping, killing time and space, and smashing all the surrounding space.


    The battle between them was so strong that Jiang Tian and the three ancestors of the half corpse family didn''t dare to get too close for fear of being affected.


    "No matter how many times you come, the result is the same!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were calm and said faintly, "it''s time to end the battle!"


    After that, his whole body suddenly trembled, and a strange breath burst out from him. His momentum soared, which was several times stronger than that just now.


    what!


    Seeing this, everyone was surprised.


    He still has a card?


    People can''t believe it.


    Buzz!


    The golden light flickered and was incomparably dazzling. It was dazzling several times more than before. It was like the sun. It was impossible to look directly at it. A terrible momentum that could not be strictly understood diffused from him.


    At this moment, it was silent. Even the surrounding time and space stopped running. It seemed to be trembling and saw something extremely terrible.


    The third layer of demon immortal body, half step eternal body!


    This is when he broke through immortality after assimilation, and the immortal body of the demon God automatically broke through to the third level.


    Is his most powerful card now!


    It is precisely because of this that he is not afraid of being besieged by these people. Even if he sees more than a dozen immortal strong men of blood clan, angel clan and half corpse clan, he can keep his face unchanged.


    At the moment, he has been unable to describe his own strength in words. He just feels that no matter how powerful immortality is, it is now vulnerable to a blow in front of him, just like a mole ant.


    "Hum, don''t be cheated by him. Up to now, where does he have any cards?"


    Blood boundless doesn''t believe that the other party has a card.


    The other side was so strong that it was completely beyond his expectation to fight with seven or eight of them without losing. How could anyone be more powerful than the king of light of the Guangming family?


    You know, the bright God King of the bright family is trained by the holy family. If not, how can the bright God King become the first person in the holy world?


    If so, there is only one possibility!


    Holy family!


    But is he a saint?


    Obviously not. His blood clan is very familiar with the smell of the stiff clan. The other party is a emperor and Jue stiff clan.


    Therefore, he would rather believe that the other party is playing tricks than believe that the other party can break out more powerful forces.


    Immediately, the four blood clan ancestors shot again, and a huge blood red claw with incomparable gaze broke through the air and forced Ji Wuyan away.


    On the other side, a huge cross sword chopped down, as if it had directly split the void in front of me in two.


    "This is the half step eternal body?"


    Ji Wuyan murmured softly.


    At the moment, he can feel how powerful he is. Every move seems to contain some supreme rule power, which is regarded as the most powerful immortal power. Now in his opinion, it is just a joke.


    He now looks like a luminous body like the sun.


    These glories are not intentional, but naturally emitted. As long as he is willing, he can put away his own light at any time.


    The next second, the light was collected. He gently raised his head and locked his eyes in the two terrible attacks towards the attack.


    Suddenly, the space-time suddenly collapsed, and the two attacks suddenly disappeared before they even came to him.


    "So strong?"


    At this moment, even Ji Wuyan himself was surprised.


    Just a little glance, the space couldn''t bear his eyes and was directly crushed?


    This is only half an eternal body!


    How strong should it be if it really breaks through to the realm of eternity? Can a random breath destroy the whole holy world?


    If so, it would be terrible!


    Ji Wuyan, who was thinking about it, didn''t know at this time. His unintentional eyes made all the two attacks disappear, which stunned all the immortal strong.


    This is... What''s the situation?

 Chapter 583

    "What''s going on?"


    Blood boundless asked with a surprised look on his face.


    What happened just now?


    The crowd also looked at a loss. They didn''t understand why the attack just disappeared?


    "Come again!"


    The blood is boundless, biting his teeth and whispering.


    Vaguely, he felt a bad hunch in his heart, but he didn''t believe it would come true.


    "Die!"


    Immediately, he roared, locked his eyes on Ji Wuyan, stretched out his hand, and a blood red giant claw flew out of the air and went straight to the other party.


    When the Giant Claw was about to fall on the other party, suddenly, something unexpected happened.


    "Ah!"


    A shrill scream sounded, and everyone followed the prestige. A figure stood behind an immortal blood clan. A fist pierced his body, and the blood kept dripping down.


    And that figure Hao Ran is Ji Wuyan!


    How is this possible?


    People looked at this scene in disbelief, looked back and found that the "Ji Wuyan" was still standing in the previous place.


    How could there be two people?


    Is one of them separated?


    When they thought so, they suddenly saw the "Ji Wuyan" body on the spot disappear a little bit. After a while, it completely disappeared.


    "Is this a remnant?"


    Some people''s pupils contracted and said in horror.


    Other people, the immortal strong man, also couldn''t help but take a breath and look shocked.


    Even their immortal strong can''t tell. Has the strength of the other party really reached this terrible level?


    "It''s all over!"


    Ji Wuyan''s face was calm and said faintly.


    Next second.


    Whew!


    Suddenly disappeared without a trace. Before everyone realized it, they suddenly heard another sad scream.


    "Your strength, unfortunately, your IQ is not good!"


    A faint voice suddenly sounded in the blood boundless ear. Suddenly, he didn''t realize that his pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    "I..."


    Xueboundless was about to speak. The next second, his pupils widened and his face was shocked. He saw a huge palm suddenly falling towards his head, and he didn''t even have the ability to react.


    Boom!


    With a bang, the first ancestor of the blood clan fell in front of Ji Wuyan.


    "And you birdmen!"


    Then Ji Wuyan disappeared again, and the indifferent voice still echoed in the void.


    "What I want most is you hypocritical guys!"


    Boom!


    With a bang, a twelve winged angel was smashed by his fist and killed on the spot.


    "Especially you!"


    Ji Wuyan''s voice sounded in kritis''s ear.


    Next second.


    The golden awn flickered, and a huge golden fist was printed under his frightened eyes, and fell straight on his chest.


    Boom!


    The immortal overlord, who has crossed the holy world for an unknown number of billion years, finally fell into Ji Wuyan''s hands.


    After a few breaths, the rest of immortality also fell one after another.


    In an instant, the eight immortals of blood clan and angel clan fell.


    "Impossible! Impossible!"


    A half corpse ancestor didn''t want to believe such a fact, cried hesteri.


    "How could this happen?"


    They can''t believe it. That''s eight immortals!


    Eight people work together, even if the king of light, the most powerful God in the holy world, faces such a situation, it is also the end of a narrow life.


    But now, all eight people are dead, dead in the hands of one person!


    How could this happen?


    This is not the end they expected.


    "Run! Everybody run!"


    After the shock, someone quickly reacted and screamed.


    The other party is so terrible!


    Eight immortal strong men are dead, not to mention the three of them?


    The three ancestors of the half corpse clan reacted quickly. In an instant, they flew away in three different directions.


    They know that if the three escape in the same direction, they are likely to be caught up and destroyed by each other, but if they escape in three different directions, some of them still have hope of survival.


    "Escape? Is it useful?"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at them faintly, looking calm.


    Whew!


    The next moment, when he appeared again, he came to the body of a semi corpse ancestor and slapped out with a palm.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the ancestor of the half corpse clan didn''t even have time to react. He was shattered by the blow on the spot.


    "Solved one!"


    Ji Wuyan didn''t care. She said faintly. Her body flashed and disappeared.


    Less than a breath.


    Boom!


    At a certain distance from here, there was a roar and the body burst away.


    Another ancestor of the half corpse clan fell!


    "No!"


    The ancestor of the last half corpse clan was terrified and looked at the golden figure that suddenly appeared in front of him.


    I haven''t waited for him to react.


    The other party clapped his big hand angrily across the air. Suddenly, with a roar, the big hand immediately patted his whole person into fly ash.


    So far.


    The three immortal ancestors of the half corpse clan have all fallen!


    The scene was silent. Not far away, the four emperor barons were stunned and looked at the scene with horror on their faces.


    What happened between these short breaths, they felt like a dream.


    Oh, my God!


    What did they see?


    That is the immortal strong man, the supreme existence of the whole holy world, the absolute strong man!


    But now, it''s as simple as killing chicken and cutting vegetables. In less than a few seconds, all 11 immortal ancestors fell and died in the hands of one person.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    After a long time, stiff days and other talents slowly returned to their senses.


    They flew over and looked at Ji Wuyan with some awe and joy in their eyes.


    "Brother Jiang Xun, you..."


    They want to talk and stop. They want to ask a lot of things, but they are afraid to touch the secret and dare not ask more.


    "It was all given by the immortal elder. To be honest, I didn''t expect that the secret skill he gave would be so powerful!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and knew what they wanted to ask. He simply pushed the series of changes on his body to the immortal elder. As for what the four of them would think in the dead day, it''s none of his business.


    "I see! Brother Jiang Xun is really lucky!"


    "God bless my stiff family!"


    "Ha ha, I''m going to be happy!"


    ......


    The four of them were very happy. They had no doubt about each other''s words, because in the holy world, only the holy family would have such terrible secret skills.


    Therefore, in their view, Ji Wuyan has completely received the grace of the holy family.


    Their rigid family may become the second in the holy world. No, it is beyond the existence of the bright family.


    With the strength performance of brother Jiang Xun just now, they have no doubt that the strength of the other party has surpassed the king of light. Even in the face of the siege of 20 or 30 immortal strong men, they can easily be killed.


    Perhaps, in the holy world, the only thing that can make brother Jiang Xun afraid is the holy family.


    The next day.


    A news that made the whole holy world a sensation spread all over the holy world.


    The immortal ancestors of blood clan, angel clan and half corpse clan, somehow, all fell!


    Suddenly, the whole holy world was in an uproar and set off an uproar!


    "Oh, my God! These three races are all powerful races, and there are four immortal levels in each race. How can those immortal ancestors say they will die in one day?" someone exclaimed and said with little reason to believe.


    "Hum, there are four immortals in one race and twelve immortals in three races. Which force in the world can let the immortal ancestors of these three races fall? Even the Guangming clan can''t. therefore, in my opinion, this news must be false. Someone deliberately spread rumors to cause trouble." some people who think they are smart analyzed this way.


    ......


    Just when everyone was suspicious, those who survived from the blood clan, the angel clan and the half corpse clan also came forward to clarify the matter, indicating that the four ancestors of their clan really fell, and the items closely related to their lives were broken one after another.


    This remark shocked his family again.


    "Really fell? No!"


    "Who on earth has such terrible power?"


    "Can''t it be the holy family?" someone asked in surprise.


    "It''s really possible! Only they have this power!" someone nodded and whispered.


    But before long, the people of the half corpse family stood up again and added such a sentence, which disturbed everyone''s thoughts.


    "Before the fall, the four ancestors of my half corpse clan had been to the stiff clan. Later, only three ancestors came back and said they wanted to find help to deal with the stiff clan together."


    what!


    The whole holy world was shocked when those half corpse people just said such words.


    "Isn''t it a saint?" someone said with wide eyes.


    "Stiff clan? Hehe, how can this be possible? At best, there are only four emperors and barons among these hairy monsters. The forces of the other three clans unite, but there are twelve." someone sneered and didn''t believe it at all. He thought it was just nonsense of the half corpse clan.


    "No matter what the truth is, it has something to do with the stiff family!"


    "It''s impossible for the people of the Guangming family not to take care of such a big thing. In particular, the angel family is still one of their branches of the Guangming family, which has countless relationships with them."


    ......


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long.


    The Guangming family announced that they had sent people to the stiff family to investigate the matter thoroughly.


    But the next thing, it was beyond their expectation again.


    The stiff clan is gone!


    This is the result of the investigation after the Guangming people sent people.


    The whole stiff race seemed to be bombarded by some terrible force, and the whole continent was broken into several pieces. All the members of the stiff race did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    "Is it true that the stiff family has also suffered disaster? And the worst, the family has been destroyed?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "It''s the holy family! It must be the holy family!"


    "Yes! It must be them! That is, only they have such terrible power!"


    Someone shouted in horror.


    Suddenly, an invisible panic spread among the major races. After trillions of years, their dusty memories began to recover gradually


    For a time, the whole holy world was surging and everyone was in danger.

 Chapter 584

    Time is long. In the blink of an eye, five thousand years have passed.


    Although thousands of years have passed, all ethnic groups in the holy world are still trembling and walking on thin ice.


    The initiator of this incident, Ji Wuyan, he Jiangtian and others took the JIANGZU away from the nest temporarily and didn''t want to be the target of public criticism.


    In any case, the other three ethnic groups were also destroyed by their rigid ethnic groups. If people know about this, it will not do them much good. On the contrary, it will cause the fear of other ethnic groups and unite to siege.


    Therefore, disappearance is the best way.


    Ji Wuyan also agreed with Jiang Tian and others. Sooner or later, Jiang family will visit the holy world again with a strong attitude. At that time, even Guangming family is not afraid. Jiang Tian and others readily agreed and look forward to the arrival of this day.


    Fire spirit clan.


    After five thousand years of precipitation, the cultivation achievements of the fire department have broken through two levels one after another and reached the peak of gods and demons. Such an appalling cultivation speed directly surprises fire Wuchen. He often shows off his insight and knows people, and may cultivate an immortal disciple in the future.


    At that time, both teachers and disciples will be immortal, which will become a good story and be famous in history!


    However, when Ji Wuyan heard these words, he couldn''t help turning his eyes on him again and again. It''s not because he practiced with pills. Otherwise, even if the fire department separated, it''s impossible to reach the peak of cultivation of gods and demons in 5000 years.


    "The time for side effects is almost over. There are about four days left!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the sky with two eyes and murmured, "after four days, I can take the immortal pill. At that time, my fire system can break through and become immortal. At that time, it''s time to calculate the general ledger with that old man!"


    As he spoke, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He will never forget that when he was about to kill Du Yu, Huoli Tiansi, regardless of the dignity of the immortal strong, actually tore off his face and personally tried to kill him. At that time, if huowuchen didn''t appear in time, even he thought he would fall.


    "When I break through immortality, even if the flesh of the fire system is not as strong as the stiff family, there should be no problem with the four or five immortal strong people opposite."


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes twinkled.


    The combat power is comparable to that of four or five immortals, and the whole Huoling family has only the most mysterious fire innocent ancestor.


    As long as the old man doesn''t make a move, it''s not enough for him to look at it alone.


    "Soon! Just wait for the last four days!"


    Ji Wuyan murmured.


    Time is in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, four days have passed.


    This day.


    In order to avoid being discovered due to too much movement during the breakthrough, Ji Wuyan secretly left the Huoling family and came to a deserted star to practice.


    He sat cross legged on the land of the star and took out a pill with pure energy like white jade from the system space.


    Immortal Dan!


    A treasure worth 100000 pieces of natural materials and earth is invaluable. It can be found but not sought. Rao has only exchanged about 20 pieces with the resources Ji Wuyan can mobilize now. Among them, he gave three pieces each to Xiao Haifeng, Huo Xing and Li Yunfei to ensure that they can finally break through immortality.


    "It''s time to break through!"


    Ji Wuyan whispered and swallowed the white immortal pill without thinking.


    Boom!


    There was a roar in his mind, and the pill instantly turned into two pure and incomparable energies, one rising into his soul''s sea of knowledge, and the other flowing down into his limbs and bones.


    Under that energy, his soul constantly evolved and became as vast as the stars, and a supreme meaning became more and more rich.


    The flesh is constantly wriggling and scattering brilliance. Bones and bones seem to collide with each other fiercely, making a dull sound of beating drums. Strands of black gas like impurities are constantly discharged from the body.


    His body became more and more mysterious, which made this space vaguely oppressed.


    The Reiki in the body also degenerated at a terrible speed, becoming more and more pure. The cells in the body differentiated rapidly, and the genes changed indescribably.


    When his soul, his body and his life reach immortality, he will achieve immortality.


    Time passed.


    It seems that thousands of years have passed, and it seems that only less than a breath has passed.


    Suddenly.


    Boom!


    A buzzing sound and a terrible pressure spread from Ji Wuyan to the surrounding, tens of thousands of miles around, forming a sea of fire.


    Ji Wuyan is in the center of this sea of fire, just like the God of fire coming, not angry.


    Heaven and earth seem to be beating drums to celebrate the birth of a new immortal.


    Since then, fire has separated itself and achieved immortality!


    ......


    Ji Wuyan broke through immortality and returned to the family silently again.


    He didn''t break through for a long time, only took less than half a day, so few people in Huoling family knew he had left.


    However, as soon as he returned to the Huoling clan, a messenger flew into his hands.


    "Wuji, come quickly!"


    The content of the communication is concise and comprehensive, with only four words, which seems to have a sense of urgency.


    This messenger is from huotianyan.


    What happened that made huotianyan so anxious to find him?


    With this doubt, Ji Wuyan left the altar and flew in the direction of the conference hall.


    Now, the strong one of the pure blood demons of the Huoling family is dead. Therefore, many things of the Huoling family need huotianyan to deal with.


    At ordinary times, Ji Wuyan would occasionally go to find Huo Tianyan and others to talk, but he didn''t leave Huo Wuchen''s territory, because he always remembered that in the dark, two immortal ancestors were eyeing him.


    But now that he has achieved immortality, there is no need to fear so much.


    Soon, he turned into a light and disappeared into the altar. He didn''t even notice that his disciples had left his territory.


    ......


    The assembly hall.


    The face of huotianyan and others was not as relaxed as usual, but looked at the figure in front with some fear.


    That''s a familiar face, Du Yu.


    There was no news of this person for 5000 years. Unexpectedly, he appeared again after 5000 years!


    At this time, Du Yu''s breath was a little stronger than before, and his cultivation achievement reached the peak level of gods and demons. However, the fluctuation of his cultivation achievement was still somewhat uncertain, which seemed to be a breakthrough.


    Could it be that this guy can''t wait to avenge them after he has just broken through the peak of the gods and demons?


    Huotianyan and other people were afraid and quietly sent a message to Ji Wuyan.


    They know they are not the opponent of each other, so they can only inform Ji Wuyan and hope he can solve the matter.


    "Traitor, what are you doing here?"


    Huo Kui stood up with anger in his eyes and shouted.


    He is a grumpy man. He has always had a grudge against Du Yu''s betrayal of them to join the pure blood line. Even if the other party has the strength to kill him now, he can''t do it to the other party and Yan.


    Just now.


    "Ah!"


    Huokui gave a shrill scream, and a dark red flame appeared on him at some time, freezing most of his body into popsicles.


    "What do you want?"


    Huotianyan and others were frightened and shouted angrily at him.


    The fire chief is going to die under the fire.


    Suddenly, a strange wave swept away, and Du Yu''s pupils flashed. Soon, the dark red flame on huokui was absorbed into his pupils.


    Easy to retract and release.


    Seeing this scene, huotianyan was not surprised.


    Not seen for 5000 years, the other party''s means are more unfathomable than before!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, because I''ll use you to lead that guy out!"


    Du Yu said quietly.


    At this time, he is much calmer than 5000 years ago.


    His eyes were indifferent and his momentum was high, just like the four people in front of him at the moment. They were not gods and demons of the same level as him, but four mole ants.


    Damn it!


    Although huotianyan and others are extremely unwilling, they also understand that the other party is not at the same level as them.


    And huokui, because there was no invasion of the dark red flame, even if only a small part of his body was left, he could still recover.


    However, at the moment when he fully recovered his flesh, his face was very pale and his breath was listless, which was obviously a look of excessive spiritual depletion.


    The scene was silent!


    Du Yu didn''t speak, but stood there and waited quietly. It seemed that he already knew that huotianyan and they had informed the man.


    Less than a few breaths.


    Whew!


    An empty voice suddenly sounded, and a familiar voice appeared in front of the five people in the hall.


    "Limitless!"


    "Brother Wuji!"


    Fire Tianyan and others showed surprise on their faces.


    "Hmm? It''s him!"


    Ji Wuyan saw Du Yu standing in the center and frowned slightly, slightly surprised.


    He hadn''t heard from Du Yu for 5000 years. He didn''t expect to see each other here today. Moreover, the cultivation of each other was beyond his expectation and had reached the peak level of gods and demons.


    According to the normal cultivation situation, it is impossible for the other party to reach the current level in 5000 years, even if the other party is the son of immortal ancestors and has immortal blood.


    You know, even if he had the blood of the highest quality, he would never have broken through two levels in 5000 years without the help of pills.


    However, when he saw the speckled breath on each other''s body, he had some insight in his eyes.


    "It seems that the reason why this guy can break through to the peak of God and devil so quickly is that his cheap father is willing to take out his own blood essence!"


    Ji Wuyan now breaks through immortality. At a glance, he can see through Du Yu''s reality and understand many things.


    Although in this way, his accomplishments can be improved quickly, but in this way, Du Yu''s future practice will become more difficult, immortal and hopeless all his life.


    "You did come!"


    Du Yu smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. With a touch of resentment in his eyes, he said coldly, "this time, I will make you disappear forever."


    Smell the sound.


    Ji Wuyan looked indifferent, with a calm face and a negative hand, but said faintly.


    "Unfortunately, you still can''t do it this time!"

 Chapter 585

    "I''ll wait for you outside!"


    Du Yu said coldly and directly turned into a light and flew out.


    When huotianyan and others saw each other leave, they were relieved one after another. They looked at Ji Wuyan and looked worried.


    "Brother Wuji, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with this time!"


    "Yes, he is more powerful than 5000 years ago!"


    "He dares to come to you, which shows that he must have the confidence to win you. Be careful when fighting with him later!"


    ......


    Fire Tianyan worried about each other and kept reminding him in his ear.


    In this regard, Ji Wuyan smiled, nodded and said, "don''t worry, he can''t hurt half of my hair!"


    Then, the figure flashed, turned into a light and disappeared into the conference hall.


    Endless void.


    The two lights came one after another, standing in the air and looking at each other.


    Countless children of the fire spirit family below moved at the sound, one after another, and came excitedly, ready to see another god devil war after 5000 years.


    In particular, the children of descendants are extremely excited. Since all the powerful gods and demons of pure blood have been destroyed, they have had a very nourishing life in the past 5000 years, and many people have broken through one or two small realms.


    The most fundamental reason is thanks to Baiji Wuyan.


    If it weren''t for each other, they might still be squeezed by pure blood as before. Therefore, many people still worship Ji Wuyan as their idol.


    "After 5000 years, I finally heard the news of this elder again!" someone said excitedly.


    "Yes! It''s said that he killed almost all the strong gods and demons of pure blood five thousand years ago, including a new disciple of the immortal ancestor. For fear that he would be retaliated by the immortal ancestor, the immortal ancestor kept him from leaving his territory for five thousand years. Except for the four elders, others had no chance to meet each other. I didn''t expect to see him again today It''s your honor! "Someone said excitedly.


    "It is said that the opponent this time is the original surviving demon?" someone asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    "At the beginning, this guy was also one of our descendants, but in the end, he betrayed us, joined the pure blood, and tried to unite all the pure blood elders to destroy us. If his father hadn''t saved him, he might have died in the hands of the elder." someone gnashed his teeth.


    "In that case, he dares to come? Isn''t it a trap?" someone chuckled.


    "Ha ha... You''d better kill him this time!"


    "Agree!"


    ......


    People with pure blood are also secretly excited and rush here.


    "Finally, I have a chance to have a pulse of pure blood!"


    "It''s all caused by the damn elder of new descendants. If it weren''t for him, why would our pure blood be so reduced to sharing family resources with those dirty bastards?"


    "Yes, you''d better kill him this time. He''s already dead!"


    "It''s said that the adult''s cultivation has broken through the peak of gods and demons with the help of Laozu Li Tian, and his strength has greatly increased. Therefore, as soon as he left the pass, he hurried to seek revenge." suddenly, someone broke the news.


    "What!"


    "Really?"


    As soon as he said this, those pure blood disciples were shocked and delighted.


    "Ha ha, five thousand years from the beginning of the gods and demons to break through the peak of the gods and demons. Looking at the whole history of the Huoling family, we can''t find such a second person!"


    "Worthy of being the son of Laozu Li Tian, the pride of heaven!"


    "Ha ha, that guy is dead this time. There is no doubt that he will die!"


    "That is, the moment when our pure blood thrives again has finally come!"


    ......


    In all directions, I don''t know how many children of Huoling clan came to hear the sound.


    The news spread layer after layer. Before long, it finally reached the territory of fire and dust-free.


    In a spacious courtyard somewhere, an old man lay leisurely on a bench, narrowed his eyes, held a wine glass in his hand, took a sip from time to time and enjoyed the good time.


    "Master! It''s bad! It''s bad. Something''s going to happen..."


    Suddenly, a hurried and flustered voice came in, and a handsome young man rushed into the courtyard and went straight to the old man.


    The young man came in a hurry with a frightened face and extreme uneasiness in his eyes.


    "What''s the panic? I''ll bear all the big things."


    With a wave of his arm, the old man imprisoned the other party''s body and made it unable to move. Then, he sat up straight without delay, untied the imprisonment, looked at the young man and said, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Just after being released, the young man was extremely frightened and said with a cry, "senior master, the big thing is bad. Senior brother Wuji ran out..."


    "Just go out. Anyway, the little guy didn''t sneak out the first day!"


    The old man waved his hand and said indifferently.


    In these five thousand years, he knew that the other party was not a safe Lord. He sneaked out countless times. He also paid attention to the other party a few times before. Later, he was safe. Over time, he didn''t bother to pay attention.


    It''s just a trivial matter for the little boy to chat with other gods and demons, which is very annoying for his ancestors who have lived for hundreds of millions of years. Therefore, he doesn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    "But this time, senior brother, he wants to duel with Du Yu again!"


    The sky cried sadly.


    "Which Du Yu?"


    Huo Wuchen was stunned. He vaguely felt that the name was familiar. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere.


    "It''s the illegitimate son of the ancestor who ploughed the sky!"


    Cried the sky.


    what!


    This time, Huo Wuchen''s body suddenly trembled and his pupils widened.


    Immediately, he stared at the sky and scolded angrily, "bastard, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    The sky looked at him innocently.


    My fault?


    It''s obviously you don''t take it to heart


    And Huo Wuchen thought more and more uneasy, and secretly scolded: "Damn, that little guy is really not reassuring!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole person immediately disappeared and left.


    In the void.


    The two figures looked at each other, and the power of gods and Demons spread in all directions, like an invisible mountain, rolling on everyone.


    "They are still so strong!"


    Huotianyan and others have tight pupils and tremble in their hearts. They are the peak of gods and demons, but the gap between them is not narrowing with the passage of time, but increasing.


    "I don''t know if he can win this time?" huotianyan stared at the sky and murmured.


    "Yes! The other party is aggressive and confident. I don''t know how much the other party''s strength has increased in the past five thousand years?" huokun nodded and sighed.


    Although they don''t have to worry about each other, they have personally experienced Du Yu''s strength. I''m afraid Ji Wuyan will fall into each other''s hands.


    "They''re going to start!"


    Huorong exclaimed.


    ......


    "Finally wait until this day! Don''t worry, I promise you will die without pain this time!"


    In the void, Du Yu''s eyes were filled with hate, stared at Ji Wuyan and said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t know how much he had lost for this day.


    He voluntarily gave up the goal of pursuing the supreme realm in order to break through the peak of gods and Demons and kill each other in the shortest time. Therefore, he begged his father to help him.


    At first, his father didn''t agree, but when he forced him to die, he finally agreed to force a drop of his own blood essence into his body.


    Immortal ancestor''s blood essence!


    It is not difficult to imagine how terrible it contains. With his ability, it took him 5000 years to refine it and completely integrate it with his own cultivation.


    Not only that, the drop of blood essence also contained the meaning of immortality, which raised the power of his supernatural power to a higher level again.


    This time, he is absolutely confident that he can crush each other completely.


    Therefore, after the breakthrough, he couldn''t wait to get out of the pass and was ready to take advantage of this opportunity to kill the other party in one fell swoop.


    "Why?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at each other, shook his head and sighed, "I said you can''t kill me. As long as you are willing to give up, I can let bygones be bygones and spare your life!"


    Unfortunately, Du Yu''s obsession is deep. He will not stop until he kills Ji Wuyan. How can he listen to what the other party says?


    On the contrary, they also think that the other party is deliberately looking down on him and thinks he doesn''t have this ability.


    "I''m dying. I''m still talking nonsense. Anyway, I''ll let you see the reality and let you know that I''m not who I was five thousand years ago..."


    Du Yu sneered, his hands were sealed, and a breath of shaking the world broke out on his body. A dark red glow was shining in his pupils, and a strange energy fluctuation swept around.


    "Die!"


    Du Yu drank softly, his eyes locked Ji Wuyan''s space, and a dark red flame gushed out of his pupils like sea water and rushed to each other.


    In an instant, the dark red flame shrouded all areas of the space, forming a rich sea of fire. The terrible flame even the void was frozen, and strands of ice swept around like a net.


    Before that, Ji Wuyan seemed to have no chance to escape. She was drowned by the sea of fire.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing this, Du Yu laughed recklessly, showing a great pleasure of revenge in his eyes. He was crazy: "dead, he finally died, and I finally took revenge today!"


    It''s funny that the other party said calmly one second before he died that he wouldn''t die and he couldn''t kill him.


    Now?


    I''m afraid even his body was completely frozen by him and directly turned into ice debris.


    It''s ridiculous!


    "Dead?"


    "How is this possible?"


    At the scene, everyone stared at the scene, some of whom couldn''t believe it, especially those descendants, who were as numb as dead as dead as dead.


    "Wuji... Dead?" huotianyan seemed to be silent for a long time, and finally slowly spit out this sentence.


    There was a touch of sadness on his face, and his eyes were full of remorse and remorse.


    "I hurt him!"


    If he hadn''t called Ji Wuyan, the other party wouldn''t die. He did all this.


    "Ha ha... I finally took revenge!"


    In the void, Du Yu was still laughing wildly. Suddenly, his laughter stopped and turned his eyes to huotianyan and others below: "hum, he is dead now and you have lost the value of utilization. Now I''ll send you to see him."


    After that, his pupils twinkled, and he was ready to solve huotianyan and his party together.


    But just as he was about to do it.


    Suddenly.


    A sigh sounded faintly in the void.


    "Oh, why?"


    Smell the sound.


    Du Yu trembled, turned his head and looked at the vast sea of fire, his eyes startled

 Chapter 586

    "The sound is..."


    Below, huotianyan and others also suddenly raised their heads and looked at the dark red sea of fire with surprise.


    "It''s elder Wuji! It''s elder Wuji''s voice!"


    "Ha ha... He''s not dead, he''s not dead!"


    "Great, I knew that elder Wuji didn''t die so easily!"


    At the scene, countless descendants cried with joy, their faces full of excitement and excitement.


    On the contrary, the pure blood people were stunned and unbelievable.


    "He''s not dead yet?"


    "No way! Why isn''t he dead?"


    "Why? Why can''t he die?"


    ......


    Many people are questioning, full of hate.


    How much they hoped that the man would die. They thought that the other party had fallen into the sea of fire, but now the facts tell them that it is not so.


    The Void.


    Du Yu said nothing and stared at the sea of fire with his eyes full of hatred and unwilling.


    He doesn''t believe, he doesn''t believe that the other party can survive under such circumstances.


    However, what happened next was that the idea in his heart was completely broken!


    A slender figure slowly stepped out of the dark red flame. It seemed that there was some kind of pressure on him, which made the surrounding flames close to each other three feet away, like the coming of the king.


    How did this happen?


    Du Yu looked at the scene and couldn''t believe it.


    Why?


    Why can''t his flame hurt half a hair?


    No matter what he thinks, he can''t understand.


    "I said before that you can''t kill me, but why don''t you believe it?"


    Ji Wuyan was expressionless, looked at Du Yu indifferently and said faintly, "you just shot at me. I can still consider sparing your life, but from what you just did, I think this idea is redundant."


    "People like you shouldn''t live in this world!"


    Then he raised his arm and patted in front of him.


    Suddenly, the golden light made a great work, and a huge golden palm appeared in the air. The power was enough to make the whole world tremble and everything silent.


    "You don''t..."


    Feeling the terrible power, Du Yu opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. At this moment, he finally understood why his magic power couldn''t hurt each other.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. The palm print has been killed in front of him and can''t be avoided.


    "No..."


    In the end, he could only look at the palm print crashing down on himself with a frightened cry.


    Boom!


    With a thunderous noise, Du Yu''s whole body was directly patted into ashes by the palm print and fell on the spot.


    "Yu''er, no!"


    Just after Du Yu died, less than a breath, a cry of grief and anger rang through the world.


    Far away.


    A light broke through the air, like streamer, stopped in the void, revealing the figure of a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looked at Du Yu''s dead place with grief and anger on his face. He immediately turned his head and turned his attention to Ji Wuyan. He was very angry: "I''m going to kill you!"


    "Even if brother Wuchen does it this time, he can''t protect you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he stretched out his hand, turned into a palm in the void, and suddenly grabbed it in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    At this time.


    In another place, Huo Wuchen, who was hurrying to see this scene, also changed his face on the spot: "no, it''s still a little late!"


    At that moment, he couldn''t care any more. He quickly shouted, "brother Litian, show mercy!"


    At the same time, he also shot, desperately pursued and tried to stop.


    Huolitian didn''t seem to have heard of it. He didn''t stop at all. His eyes were red and vowed to catch the man who killed his son and vent his anger.


    "Damn it! It''s too late!"


    When Huo Wuchen saw this, he scolded. His face was hard to see the extreme. He knew he couldn''t stop it.


    However.


    In the face of such a dangerous situation, Ji Wuyan still remained unchanged and looked indifferent. When she saw the fire plowing sky, she showed a sneer of disdain on the corners of her mouth.


    If he did not break through immortality, he might really die in the hands of the other party.


    But now


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ji Wuyan directly stretched out her arm, gathered her strength and pressed the void in front of her.


    For a time, the golden light suddenly appeared and the time and space stagnated!


    A big golden hand broke through the air and went straight ahead. With a bang, it collided with the big hand of huolitian and finally dissipated in the void.


    what! He even blocked the attack of Laozu Litian!?


    I don''t know how many people stared at the scene and looked at the scene in disbelief, like a dream.


    "How is this possible? How can he stop it?"


    "Is he..."


    Huotianyan and others also trembled. They thought of some possibility in their mind and immediately looked at the past with incredible eyes.


    Far away.


    Huo Wuchen, who was about to come to the rescue, also saw this scene. He was stunned. He immediately showed surprise on his face and laughed loudly: "ha ha... Good disciple, I didn''t expect that you have achieved immortality. No wonder you came alone!"


    what!


    Achieve immortality?


    Hearing the sound, everyone at the scene trembled, shocked, and stared at the proud figure in the void. It was incredible.


    How is this possible?


    How long has it been?


    Five thousand years, five thousand years, the other party has broken through to immortality?


    Is this still human?


    ......


    In the void.


    Huolitian was also shocked. Looking at the figure in front, it was like seeing a ghost.


    Soon, he reacted again, his eyes full of resentment, and shouted angrily, "asshole!"


    How can the pain of losing a son be erased so easily?


    For his illegitimate son, he devoted a lot of effort, even gave a drop of his own blood essence, just to meet his wishes.


    But now, he has been killed by the other party. What makes him feel helpless is that the other party has also achieved immortality, and his strength is no less than him. How can he revenge?


    "Old man, it''s time to calculate the account between us!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were indifferent and focused her attention on huolitian: "last time, you almost killed me. At that time, I said to myself in my heart that sooner or later, I will retaliate back. Now is the time."


    what!


    This remark surprised everyone.


    Listen to the meaning of the other party''s words, does he want to fight against the old ancestor of ploughing heaven?


    Such a thought, I do not know how many people''s eyes.


    As soon as we break through immortality, we have to fight one ancestor in the family. Is this to provoke the dignity of another ancestor?


    However, in this way, many people present were really excited.


    The war between immortal ancestors!


    This is a great war. Many people may not see it in their lives.


    Are they lucky enough to witness this scene today?


    Another place in the void.


    When Huo Wuchen heard this, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He immediately shook his head and said, "this little guy really remembers revenge..."


    However, seeing Ji Wuyan''s breakthrough in immortality, he is relieved now. Even though huolitian has entered the realm of immortality for many years, he is not strong anywhere. Only his disciple can handle it carefully and barely make a match.


    If not, isn''t he nearby now?


    He is ready to support as long as things are bad.


    "Let me see how far this little guy''s strength has progressed!"


    Huo Wuchen mumbled with a smile on his face.


    ......


    "Want revenge on me? You''re looking for death!"


    Huoli was stunned. He was immediately angry and sneered: "even if my strength has been reduced by 10%, it is not something that you, a young generation who has just been promoted to immortality, can deal with!"


    He was angry. In addition, his son was killed by the other party. He was even more angry. He didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with the other party. He rushed up and was ready to kill the other party.


    A blood red big hand broke through the air and came straight to Ji Wuyan.


    "Rely on the old and sell the old. I tell you, it''s the world of young people now!"


    Ji Wuyan sneered and said coldly. The movement in his hand was not slow. He punched out. Suddenly, the golden light was bright, and the huge golden fist seal collided with it, colliding with the blood red hand.


    Boom!


    A startling explosion burst into the sky.


    Far away.


    Hearing Ji Wuyan''s words just now, the corners of her mouth twitched fiercely.


    Is there something about his old meaning?


    It seems that he is older than huolitian!


    "Well, if you want to die, I''ll help you now!"


    Huolitian was irritated again, roared, and his hands quickly sealed. A strange energy wave swept around. There was a black flame in his pupils, and the temperature of the surrounding space suddenly fell at this time, which was extremely cold.


    Extreme inflammation and cold!


    This is the magic power that Du Yu used to show. Now it is shown by the ancestor of ploughing the sky. It is simply the difference between heaven and earth.


    Before there was a flame, there was such a power in the world, which Du Yu''s cultivation of gods and demons did not have.


    "Die!"


    The fire plow spits out a word in the cold day. Her eyes lock Ji Wuyan''s position, and strands of black flame gush out, instantly turning into a streamer and rushing towards each other.


    As soon as the black flame came out, the whole world trembled, and the void was frozen like broken glass.


    The concept of extreme is now thoroughly explained.


    "Hehe, I can play with fire, too!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled. Her purple and gold eyes glittered with awe inspiring light. Strands of purple and gold flames poured out like a tide, enveloping the void in an instant. The hot high temperature burned everything, dazzling.


    Shenyan Jintong!


    This is the first time that his fire division has performed after breaking through immortality. At the same time, it also really released the power of this magic power.


    With him as the center, the void tens of thousands of miles around was shrouded in this purple and golden flame, burning everything. Even the space could not bear this force and made the sound of explosion frequently.


    Boom!


    The two terrible flames finally collided in the center under the witness of countless people on the scene, detonating a high tide of collision and setting off rough waves

 Chapter 587

    Boom!


    The huge bombing sound suddenly exploded in the void. The flames with opposite properties collided with each other, making a ziziming sound, and the powerful shock wave swept around.


    Extremely cold and hot, these two flames seem to be the highest flames in the world, fighting against each other.


    The surrounding emptiness is affected by these two forces. On the one hand, it is cold and cold, on the other hand, it is hot and hot. They confront each other for a long time, which makes all the people present marvel at it.


    Worthy of the battle between immortal ancestors, this scene is so shocking!


    "I can''t imagine that this little guy has just broken through to immortality. His magic power can be comparable to brother Li Tian''s extreme inflammation and cold."


    Huo Wuchen was surprised. Ji Wuyan''s strength was greatly beyond his expectation. Unexpectedly, the other party had just made a breakthrough. His strength could compete with Huo Litian''s immortality, which was not inferior to him.


    So it seems that this time there is no chance for him to play.


    "This little guy is really amazing!"


    Huo Wuchen said with joy.


    The apprentice is so strong that he is naturally delighted to be a master.


    The Void.


    Huo Li Tian was madly controlling those black flames to rush to each other, while he was secretly shocked and resentful: "Damn, why did he have such a terrible flame?"


    Vaguely, he felt that his extreme cold seemed to be afraid of the other party''s flame, but in that fear, he was a little excited.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Suddenly, just at this time, a faint voice came.


    what!


    Huolitian looked up and saw that the man was looking down on him with a kind of indifferent eyes, despised him like a high God.


    "If that''s all you have, it will disappoint me!"


    Ji Wuyan shook his head and sighed. The next second, with a wave of his arm, a hot light burst out of his pupils. Countless flames gushed out of his pupils and instantly covered the whole sky.


    At this moment, the number of purple gold flames was several times higher than that just now. Compared with those black flames in Huoli sky, it was like the difference between a stream and a river.


    Buzz!


    Ji Wuyan looked indifferent and waved her arms. Those purple and gold flames surged wildly, like a giant flame dragon, rolling away towards each other''s black flames, which forced the black flames to retreat in an instant.


    "How could it be? How could he cast so many flames?"


    Huoli Tian suddenly widened his eyes and whispered incredulously.


    The fire power of the other party is even stronger than him?


    How did this happen?


    Another place.


    "Hiss, this little guy..."


    Huo Wuchen couldn''t help but take a breath and shook slightly.


    At first, he thought that the other party''s supernatural power could compete with the immortal brand of Huo Li Tian, which has been practiced for many billion years. It was quite great, but now it seems that he was wrong.


    The other party has never really used his full strength from beginning to end!


    "Ha ha... Good boy, is this another advantage of supreme quality?"


    Huo Wuchen couldn''t help laughing and naturally pushed Ji Wuyan''s change to the blood of supreme quality.


    However, in fact.


    This time, he was really right.


    As the supreme quality blood provided by the system, is its attached magic power so simple?


    Compared with other people''s magical powers, the power of Shenyan Jintong is at least several times that of others, which is why Ji Wuyan can crush old brands such as Huo Li Tian by relying on Shenyan Jintong alone.


    The purple and golden flame is like the sea bag impacting the lake, pushing back those black flames. In the process of pushing back, it is constantly refining and transforming them into its own energy.


    Unconsciously, the power of the black flame is gradually weakening.


    "Damn it!"


    Huo Li Tian also found this abnormality, and his face became more and more ugly.


    But he was unwilling to lose to a newly promoted younger generation. He still insisted, and even didn''t hesitate to use the last bit of strength to release the few black flames left in his pupils and try to fight.


    Unfortunately, Rao is so. His black flame is only about 50% higher than that just now, which is insignificant compared with the other party''s purple and gold flame.


    With the passage of time, the Huoli sky will be submerged in the purple and gold sea of fire.


    But just at this time, a roar came out of the mouth of huolitian.


    "Brother Wujun, don''t you do it yet?"


    The voice was so loud that it sounded like a thunderbolt in the ears of the people, making them dizzy.


    However, they soon recovered, and their eyes looked at the void with horror.


    what! Wujun''s grandfather is here, too?


    They were thinking with shock. Suddenly, a light came from the sky in the distance, like a sharp arrow, with some supreme terrorist force, and quickly rushed to Ji Wuyan who was unprepared behind.


    "How dare you?"


    In another place, there was also a roar.


    It''s fire and dust-free.


    When he found that another immortal ancestor of Huoling family also appeared, he knew it was bad. He immediately roared and rushed up to try to stop the other party.


    In the case of two dozen and one, even if he knew how extraordinary Ji Wuyan was, there was no chance of winning. So this time, he did not hesitate to fight and was ready to fight with his disciples.


    "Huh?"


    Aware of the change behind her, Ji Wuyan frowned slightly and had to separate her mind. She waved her arm and punched out.


    Suddenly, there was a loud explosion, and the streamer was shocked by his fist and turned into a figure in front of everyone.


    It was a middle-aged man''s face that seemed to have no feelings. His eyes were dark, and his whole body gave a cold breath. It seemed that a poisonous snake hidden in the dark always gave the most fatal blow.


    This man is a bit more terrible than huolitian.


    This is Ji Wuyan''s first thought after seeing each other''s face.


    At this time, Huo Wuchen also appeared in Ji Wuyan''s sight. He glared at the figure in front of him: "Huo Wujun, this is the battle between them. What are you mixing up? You want to fight, I''ll fight with you!"


    At the moment, Huo Wuchen is like a hen protecting her calf. Standing in front of Ji Wuyan, her eyes seem to be full of fear for the person in front.


    In the fire spirit family, in addition to the most mysterious and powerful fire without evil, the only thing he can fear is the fire without king in front of him.


    Although he hasn''t played yet, he always feels a sense of threat from the other party.


    Huo Wujun ignored Huo Wuchen''s roar, but stopped his eyes on Ji Wuyan, stared for a while, and then shifted his eyes to Huoli Tian on the other side: "didn''t I warn you not to waste your energy on your illegitimate son? If it wasn''t for him, why did he cause so many things and expose our identity too early?"


    There seemed to be a hint of reproach in his tone.


    Huoli Tian seemed guilty, bowed his head, but reluctantly replied, "but he is still my son after all!"


    What''s going on? What''s this?


    This scene made everyone look stupid.


    Look at this meaning. It seems that the emperor Wujun didn''t plan to join hands with the emperor ploughing the sky?


    Seeing this, Huo Wujun seemed too lazy to care about it. Instead, he raised his head, looked in the direction of a void and said faintly: "brother Wuye, it''s almost time to come out after you''ve been here for so long? Or do you think I didn''t know you were here?"


    what!


    Innocent ancestors are here, too?


    The whole body was shocked. They were all stupid. They looked up at the void one after another.


    if really.


    Shortly after huowujun''s voice fell, the void was distorted, and an old man in a red cloud robe slowly emerged, stepping like walking in a leisurely court.


    It really appeared!


    The crowd was shocked again and their eyes were shocked.


    What the hell is going on here today?


    Why do the ancestors who see the dragon head but not the tail appear in front of them one after another?


    This is the first time they have seen such a grand occasion since the history of the fire spirit clan.


    "Brother Wuye, you..."


    Huo Wuchen was stunned and greeted him. What happened today was a little beyond his imagination.


    Huo Wuxie waved and stopped him. He looked at Huo Wujun closely and said in a deep voice, "the means of Heiyan clan are really good. I hide seamlessly. I didn''t expect to be found by you."


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar and a tremor!


    what! Black inflammation?


    Who is the man that Wuxie said?


    But then, the horror of those Huoling people happened!


    The fire Wujun smiled and asked, "when did you see it?"


    "From beginning to end, I have doubts!" fire said lightly.


    "Oh, then why don''t you do it?" huowujun asked with great interest.


    "No evidence has been obtained until today!" while Huo Wuxie said this sentence, the remaining light in the corner of his eye involuntarily swept Ji Wuyan beside him, as if he meant something.


    "I see!"


    Huowujun also glanced at Ji Wuyan, smiled and understood.


    ......


    The crowd was petrified, stunned and stared at the dialogue between them.


    Did the other party admit it? Admit that you are a member of the black inflammation clan? And it seems that he also admits that so is the ancestor of ploughing heaven?


    Oh, my God!


    How did this happen? This is terrible!


    Their ancestors of Huoling family are spies of his family? And after so many billions of years, they didn''t find out?


    In an instant, countless fire spirit families at the scene felt extremely incredible. What happened in front of them really subverted their cognition.


    "Are they two spies?"


    Huo Wuchen was stunned.


    From beginning to end, he never thought that these two immortal ancestors who lived with him in the Huoling family were spies of his family. How could this happen?


    "Things seem to be getting more and more interesting!"


    Ji Wuyan stood in silence and didn''t speak. He watched the scene silently. He just thought that things became more interesting. He wanted to see what the final result would be.

 Chapter 588

    "Black inflammation clan?"


    Below, huotianyan and others couldn''t help being surprised.


    I didn''t expect the end result to be like this!


    "Strange, what race is this black Yan Clan? Why have you never heard of it?" huokui''s eyes were confused and looked at Xiang huokun.


    "Heiyan clan, I haven''t heard of it either." huokun murmured, shook his head and said.


    "I haven''t heard of it."


    "Never heard of it."


    Huorong and huotianyan also said they didn''t know.


    These four gods and demons are still like this, not to mention those low-level practitioners of the fire spirit family.


    "What kind of race is Heiyan? Who knows? There seems to be no such race among 3000 races?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it!"


    "Unheard of!"


    Many people are still in their own homes. Their two ancestors are spies of other families. They have not yet reacted. Now they calm down and think about it, but they find that they have never heard of the black Yan race. Not only that, but even others have expressed their ignorance.


    In this case, it makes the situation on the scene a little strange and confused.


    Never heard of the race, then why did the innocent ancestors say so, and the monarchless ancestors admit it?


    "The Heiyan clan was a race that existed in ancient times. At that time, this race was several times stronger than our Huoling clan, and there were seven or eight immortal ancestors in the clan..."


    It seemed that he knew the doubts of the people present, and the voice of fire and dust suddenly sounded in this heaven and earth.


    "Since this race is so powerful, why haven''t you heard of it now?"


    Ji Wuyan asked curiously.


    "Because... This race was destroyed!"


    Huo Wuchen was silent for a moment. He took a breath and said in a deep voice.


    what!


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were in an uproar.


    Was killed?


    How is this possible? How can a race with seven or eight immortal ancestors be destroyed if it is destroyed, and there is no trace at all?


    "Is it... Holy family?"


    Ji Wuyan was stunned. She finally hesitated and said.


    Huo Wuchen was also stunned. He was quite surprised to see Ji Wuyan. He didn''t expect that he could see through it at a glance.


    But now, there''s nothing to hide.


    So he nodded, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "yes, it''s the holy family!"


    "At that time, the people of the Heiyan family were extremely short-sighted. Because a son of the holy family killed the son of an immortal ancestor, the immortal ancestor was so angry that he killed him. Finally, the Holy Family surrounded and suppressed him, and all the immortal ancestors were slaughtered."


    "Before it was confirmed, I thought it was like this, but now it seems that it is not so..."


    Huo Wuchen said and glanced at Huo Wuxie and Huoli Tian.


    I don''t know what means they used at the beginning, but they survived the encirclement and suppression, and lurked in their Huoling family for so long.


    As soon as they heard it, the whole audience was shocked again.


    It turns out that the Heiyan clan was destroyed by the holy clan a long time ago. No wonder they haven''t heard of the Heiyan clan.


    What a shock!


    "For the sake of getting to know each other, are you two caught by yourself, or do you want me to do it?"


    Fire looked at them without expression and said faintly.


    The momentum of the overlord of Huoling clan is naturally revealed.


    As the highest combat power of the fire spirit family, he is strong enough to join hands with four or five immortal strong men. He is absolutely qualified to say such words.


    "Tut Tut, fire is innocent. I really don''t know whether to say you''re stupid or arrogant?"


    Fire Wujun heard the sound and suddenly smiled: "do you think the two of us will stand here and talk nonsense to you without moving under the condition of exposure?"


    what do you mean?


    Everyone was surprised.


    Before they could react, they heard huowujun laughing again, his figure shaking, and several dark shadows flying out of him.


    "Ha ha... Now that things have been exposed, you don''t hide any more. We Heiyan clan will destroy the Huoling clan today. Instead, go back to the holy world again!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    In an instant, four or five terrible figures suddenly came to this space and blocked thousands of miles of time and space. Time seemed to stop flowing, which was extremely terrible.


    At the same time, several strange laughter came from the void.


    "Ha ha... Finally wait until this day! My Heiyan family can finally see the light again!"


    "After hundreds of millions of years of waiting, this moment has finally come!"


    "From now on, there will be no fire spirit family!"


    ......


    Seven or eight terrible threats shook the heaven and earth, stagnated time and space, and all things were silent.


    Immortality!


    All immortality!


    All the children at the scene were trembling and frightened.


    "How could this happen?"


    Huo Wuchen also stared at this scene.


    Eight immortals!


    There are eight immortals!


    The eight immortal ancestors of the Heiyan family were not killed by those saints, but all lived.


    At this moment, even the fire without evil, whose face had been calm, changed greatly, and his face was shocked.


    "Why aren''t you dead?"


    Fire is innocent and full of shock.


    It seemed incredible to him that someone could survive under the siege and suppression of the holy family without losing anyone.


    "Ha ha... Do you think we''ll tell you?"


    "There''s no need to talk to so many dying people!"


    "Kill them, and the whole Huoling clan will be replaced by our Heiyan clan."


    "Kill!"


    ......


    The eight immortal strongmen of the Heiyan family were very excited and delighted. They had been hiding in the inner world of huowujun for so long. If they were not afraid of the people of the holy family, they would have been unable to help themselves.


    Now, the identity of huowujun is recognized by the other party. At this moment, they are no longer hiding and are ready to destroy the Huoling family and take it instead.


    "Damn it! Little guy, I''ll stop them later. You try your best to escape and tell the Guangming family about it. They''ll come..."


    Huo Wuchen''s face suddenly became ugly. He knew that it must be more or less bad this time. He quickly whispered to Ji Wuyan in the hope that he could escape.


    However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the other party.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, master. We don''t have to run away."


    Ji Wuyan looked indifferent, stood with her hands down, looked at the fire and dust-free, and said with indifferent eyes. She didn''t seem to know how severe the situation was in front of him at the moment.


    "Little guy, don''t think you can ignore them if you beat Huoli Tian, I tell you..."


    Huo Wuchen said angrily when he saw that Ji Wuyan despised his opponent.


    But as soon as he spoke, he suddenly found that Ji Wuyan had turned into a golden light and rushed out.


    Then.


    Boom!


    A startling explosion came from the front. An immortal ancestor of the Heiyan family was knocked out half of his body by his fist and flew out upside down.


    This scene suddenly stopped the sound of fire and dust, stunned.


    A blow to an immortal?


    Huo Wuchen was smart all over and looked at the figure filled with light golden light in front with an incredible look.


    How is that possible?


    Is this still the disciple he knows? How could it be so powerful? He is even stronger than his master. He is even as good as fire!


    What combat power is fire without evil?


    That''s a hegemonic figure who has existed since ancient times when four or five immortal strong men fight alone!


    But now, his disciple has reached?


    ......


    Fire without evil was also stunned for half a second, and immediately his eyes showed appreciation: "good!"


    As for the people of Heiyan family, they were completely shocked and angry.


    "This boy is weird!"


    The immortal ancestor who was hit half by Ji Wuyan said.


    "Hum, whatever his eccentricity, he can''t escape death today!"


    The Huoli sky was cold and his eyes were full of resentment.


    The other party killed his son. If he doesn''t revenge, how can he give up?


    "Kill!"


    At the command, eight immortal ancestors of the Heiyan family killed them together.


    Three are innocent of the war, three are innocent of Zhan Ji, and the remaining two are free of dust in the fierce war.


    Huowujun led the other two immortal ancestors to fight with huowuxie. Suddenly, the whole sky seemed to be torn open, and the void was broken.


    Huowujun himself is a person who can fight with three immortals. Now, coupled with two other strong men with good combat power, even if he meets six or seven immortals, he can fight one of them.


    Although fire is powerful, it can compete with five immortals at most. Therefore, he fell into the disadvantage at the first time.


    Another place.


    Huo Wuchen''s combat power is also good. He fought with the two immortal ancestors of the Heiyan family.


    As for Ji Wuyan.


    Huolitian''s own strength is not simple. He can fight with two immortal ancestors. The other two are also good. Together, they are enough to fight with three immortal ancestors. Therefore, the three of them can fight with five immortal ancestors.


    "Die!"


    The fire plough roared, and the black flame in his pupil was released recklessly by him, enveloping the void of tens of thousands of miles.


    Suddenly, the star river was dim and the sun and moon were dim!


    The other two seemed to have the same magic power. In their pupils, they released a large turbulent black fire and rolled over in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    "Hehe, play with fire again? OK, I''ll play with you!"


    Ji Wuyan and Hao Ran were not afraid. They laughed, and a large purple flame burst out of their purple golden pupils, and suddenly flew in the direction of the three of them.


    Boom!


    The void erupted into a thunderous explosion, and the terrible flames collided with each other in the void. For a time, you came and I rushed, inseparable.


    Three black Yan Clan''s supernatural powers united and fought with Ji Wuyan''s purple and gold flame.


    This scene immediately surprised and angered the three of Huoli Tian. Unexpectedly, the other party''s magic power was so powerful.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Suddenly, a faint voice suddenly sounded in their ears, which seemed to have a hint of disappointment.

 Chapter 589

    what!


    Huoli Tian three people exclaimed and suddenly saw the golden light in front of them, and a terrible figure rushed to them.


    No!


    Huo Li Tian''s pupils suddenly contracted, and he was shocked to find that the speed of the other party was unimaginable. He didn''t even have time to react, so he was close at hand.


    Soon, a huge golden fist appeared in his sight.


    Then.


    Boom!


    The thunderous sound resounded through the heaven and earth. The immortal body of huolitian burst under the fist seal, leaving only a pair of legs flying backwards.


    Ji Wuyan originally wanted to rush up and killed each other, but at this time, a sense of crisis came. At present, his body shook and turned into a golden light. The next second, a black flame invaded his original position.


    "How could he be so strong?"


    Not far away, huolitian''s flesh recovered, looked pale at the golden figure and said with shock.


    A younger generation who has just broken through the immortality level, his strength is so terrible that he is stronger than his old immortality?


    "Be careful, everyone. His body is strange!"


    An immortal ancestor of the Heiyan clan suggested.


    Hao Ran, the immortal ancestor was the first to bear Ji Wuyan''s blow. From the blow just now, he felt a sense of death crisis that he had only had for hundreds of millions of years.


    The strength of this man at present can be compared with those immortal giants of the holy family who killed him hundreds of millions of years ago. The other party is even stronger than fire innocence.


    "Use magic, don''t be close to him!"


    Another Heiyan ancestor shouted.


    At present, without hesitation, the three people showed the magical powers of the Heiyan family one after another, extremely hot and cold, and attacked each other with a large black flame.


    In an instant, the black flame swept the whole sky, covered the stars, and the sun and moon were dim.


    "Play with fire again? Can you only play with fire?"


    Ji Wuyan sneered, and the reaction was dissatisfaction. The purple golden pupil released a sea of fire against it.


    Boom!


    The powerful impact shattered the surrounding space-time, sometimes frozen and sometimes burned.


    "Damn it! Is this guy really a Huoling clan?"


    Seeing that the three of them had nothing to do with each other, they couldn''t help scolding like this.


    Which fire spirit family can be like each other? Not only the fire magic is so terrible, but also the flesh is so strong that it is even more terrible than some races specializing in cultivating the flesh.


    The three of them work together, not to mention one person, even five or six immortal strong people can compete with it, but now they just fight against one person, but they still can''t get the upper hand. Instead, they are forced by the other party to compete with their talents and powers.


    It''s so oppressive!


    The battle between the four people was dark, and the whole void was shattered by them countless times. With the passage of time, Ji Wuyan not only did not have a weak situation, but fought more and more bravely, which almost beat the three people in Huoli Tian out of breath.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, just then, a scream came.


    "Huh?"


    Ji Wuyan heard the sound, frowned slightly, and looked at the rest of her eyes.


    It was found that the fire and dust fighting in another void began to fall into the downwind, and half of his body was frozen with black flame by one of his opponents, and his breath began to become floating.


    Look at the other side, it''s similar.


    Although Huo Wuxie is strong, his opponent is not simple. Huo Wujun alone is no less powerful than him. Now there are two other Heiyan families to help, which is even more like a tiger. In a short time, Huo Wuxie is not a problem, but it soon falls into the disadvantage after a long time.


    "Hum, you can''t escape!"


    At this time, Huoli said coldly, "when they die, even if your strength is strong, there is only one way to die."


    At the moment, huolitian still looked at Ji Wuyan with a look of resentment.


    If he could, he really wanted to get rid of the other party and avenge his son with his own strength, but it backfired. The strength of the other party forced him to rely on the strength of his people.


    "That''s true. What you say is somewhat reasonable!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded and said.


    The Huoli sky didn''t make a sound, but looked at him coldly.


    The other party also sees its own crisis, but so what? In this case, even if the other party is unwilling, there is only a dead end.


    "So, it seems that I can only solve you first!"


    Then, Ji Wuyan said faintly.


    How many of us?


    As soon as Huoli Tian heard this, he suddenly sneered in his heart. You alone want to solve us?


    But just when his idea just came out.


    The next second, something that shocked him happened!


    The other party suddenly blinked in his pupils and took all the purple and gold flames back into his pupils. Immediately, his body flashed like looking for death and rushed towards them as a running light.


    "Seek your own death!"


    Huoli Tian was stunned at first, and immediately sneered,


    No matter what he thought, he never thought that the other party would attack him in this way.


    "I can''t help thinking about it, so I want to end my life in this way?" Huoli Tianxin couldn''t help thinking like this.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Since the other party wants to die, he will naturally complete the other party. Without thinking, he joined hands with the other two black inflammatory families to control the black fire to attack the other party.


    Buzz!


    Just when those black lights were about to bombard each other, suddenly, a bright golden light suddenly emitted, and Ji Wuyan''s body began to be covered by layers of scales made of gold.


    Not long ago, a golden figure appeared in front of them and collided with their vast expanse of extreme heat and cold.


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion resounded through the world.


    Then, they were shocked to see that the golden figure, ignoring the invasion of their black flames, was rushing in their direction at an extremely terrible speed.


    "How can it be? Since extreme inflammation and cold can''t hurt him?"


    Huo Li Tian shouted incredulously.


    "No! You see, it still works!"


    An old ancestor of the Heiyan clan raised his finger to the front and exclaimed.


    The two of them looked in the direction of each other''s fingers and found that the other party was surrounded by their black flames, and the layers of golden light on his body were dissipating little by little. In other words, their flame magic had a certain effect, but this effect could not cause fatal damage to the other party.


    "No! He''s coming. Get back!"


    Just in their stunned Kung Fu, Hao Ran found that the other party''s Golden Shadow was close in front of him and would soon attack them.


    For each other''s close attack, they are afraid to touch each other easily.


    Unfortunately, how can they compare with each other?


    The voice just fell. The next second, the golden fist print had been bombarded in front of us.


    At this time, they were even more frightened to find that the other party''s fist impression seemed to be a bit stronger than before.


    Boom!


    With a bang, a black Yan family had no time to dodge. He was hit by the golden fist on the spot, and his body gave a sudden meal. Then, in his incredible expression, his body turned into fragments, completely dissipated in the universe and no longer existed.


    Dead?


    Seeing this scene, Huo Li Tian and the remaining Heiyan ancestors trembled and shuddered.


    How is that possible?


    Kill their companions with one blow? How could the other party be so strong?


    ......


    At this time, Ji Wuyan was filled with a faint figure, and a supreme pressure came to them like a God.


    The immortal body of demon God, the immortal peak of the second layer of golden body, is infinitely close to the half step eternal body.


    This is the state of the flesh body of the fire system.


    After all, the fire separation is not majoring in the physical body. Even after he breaks through the immortal realm, the demon immortal body still can''t break through to the third layer.


    But that''s enough.


    With this body, his strength has been improved again. Without the siege of seven or eight opponents of the same level, he can''t do anything at all. His combat strength is enough to rival the first combat force in the holy world - the king of light.


    How strong is this?


    He has two separate bodies, one is a rigid family, and has a half step eternal body. When the holy family is not born, the holy world is invincible; Another statue of fire is separated, and its power is the first combat power in the holy world.


    At this moment, even if his true self appears in the holy world again, he can be afraid of anyone!


    "Impossible! Impossible! You can''t have such terrible power!"


    Huoli Tian couldn''t believe the facts in front of him. Looking at Ji Wuyan''s direction, hesdili shouted.


    He seemed unwilling, but in fact his heart was full of fear.


    As an immortal strong man, he has survived for an unknown number of billions of years. His life is unlimited and exists forever. There is no danger of death except for the saints.


    But now, an immortal companion died in the hands of the other party, and only one blow. In this case, his fear of the other party was uncontrollably generated in his heart.


    Ji Wuyan did not speak, but used the power in his pupil to devour the extremely hot and cold power left by the black Yan family who had just been killed by him, and gradually integrated with the purple and golden flame in his pupil.


    Shaoqing.


    When he opened his eyes again, there was a trace of black flame power in the purple gold flame in his pupils. The overall power increased by more than one level and his strength increased greatly.


    Immediately, he looked at Huoli Tian and another Heiyan ancestor. His eyes were hot and eager to try again. What''s the power of Shenyan Jintong.


    However, after thinking about it, he decided to give up.


    Even if they do, they can''t help them for the time being. It''s better to solve them as soon as possible and then help huowuchen them.


    "Will you do it yourself or let me do it one by one?"


    Immediately, Ji Wuyan straightened her mind, stared at them and smiled.


    The smile made them shudder, their scalp numb and burst in an instant.


    Run!


    They looked at each other and saw the word in each other''s eyes.


    In an instant, they fled in different directions.


    "Alas, it seems that I still need to help you make a choice!"


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan shook her head, sighed, stretched out her arm, slapped out in one direction

 Chapter 590

    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a thunderous explosion came from the void. A black figure was hit by a bright golden palm print. His body burst and fell on the spot.


    Another Heiyan ancestor is dead!


    Huoli Tian was so frightened that he was almost speechless that he tried his best to escape to the empty direction of other people. While fleeing, he also wanted people in that direction to shout: "save me, brother Wujun, save me!"


    If anyone can save him in this situation, the only one who can save him is huowujun, the strongest of the black Yan family.


    Therefore, he fled in that direction without hesitation, hoping that huowujun could save him again.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    The positive pressure was on fire, innocent and breathless. When he was ready to take the opportunity to annihilate the other party, he suddenly found a cry behind him.


    This made him frown and look behind him.


    Who knows, this look surprised him.


    "What''s going on? Where are the others?"


    Huo Wujun was surprised to find that there were only three people on Huo Li Tian''s side. Huo Li Tian was being chased and killed by Ji Wuyan and fled in his direction.


    "Stop him first and I''ll save people!"


    Although he was confused, in the face of such a dangerous situation, he had to stop temporarily and ordered the remaining two Heiyan ancestors to stop the fire and plough the sky.


    In an instant, huowujun turned into a running light and left, appearing in front of Huoli sky.


    "What happened?"


    Huo Wujun patted his palm and patted it in the direction of Ji Wuyan. He asked in a deep voice towards Huoli Tianshen.


    "He... He..."


    Huoli was terrified and said while pointing to Ji Wuyan.


    But I don''t know if it was because of too much fear that I was so scared that I couldn''t speak. I only said one word back and forth.


    This situation makes huowujun frown.


    Before he could ask, he suddenly heard such a voice in his ear.


    "Let me tell you!"


    what!


    The voice came suddenly, so suddenly that Huo Wujun changed his face on the spot and turned his head in shock.


    At this look, he found that Ji Wuyan appeared very close to him at some time.


    "When did he... You want to die!"


    Fire Wujun was shocked and angry, but before he could say the idea in his heart, he saw the other party slapping him with a palm. He was immediately angry and slapped him with a backhand.


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion rang through the sky. Huowujun was shocked to find that an extremely terrible force came from the other party''s palm, which shocked his whole person and blew half of his arm.


    He was blown away?


    Huo Wujun was stunned. The other party''s strength was even greater than him?


    How did this happen?


    "He... He just killed our two companions."


    At this time, huolitian finally made it clear, but huowujun had already been shocked by the other party. When he heard huolitian''s words, he was almost depressed to spit blood.


    Why didn''t you say it earlier?


    If he had known that the other party had such terrible strength, he wouldn''t dare to take the other party''s palm with one hand?


    "How could a freak like him appear in the fire spirit clan?"


    Fire Wujun''s body soon recovered, but his complexion was difficult to see the extreme. He stared at Ji Wuyan in front and was annoyed.


    The strength of the other side was far beyond his expectation.


    Now that they have lost two immortal strong men, it is impossible to destroy the Huoling family again.


    Fire Wujun thought turned very fast. He had thought of the next Countermeasures before he took a breath, so he opened his mouth and said in a deep voice: "everyone stop!"


    The voice was so loud that it spread all over the sky in an instant. Even the voice of fire Wujun was heard over there.


    Although I don''t know why, all the people of Heiyan family returned here.


    "Brother Wujun, why stop?"


    "Yes! Both of us have blasted the guy''s body several times. We''re going to kill him. Why did you call us back?"


    The two Heiyan ancestors who fought with huowuchen said angrily to huowujun.


    If huowujun hadn''t suddenly summoned them, they might both have finished the opponent at this time.


    "Brother Wujun, why?"


    The other two Heiyan ancestors also asked puzzled.


    They had not thought much about seeing fire Wujun leave before. Now they want them to stop. They are even more confused.


    "By the way, there are two more?"


    "Yes, where have they gone?"


    Someone asked.


    Whew! Whew!


    At this time, two empty voices suddenly sounded in another place and appeared next to Ji Wuyan. Hao Ran was the two of fire dust-free and fire evil.


    At this time, Huo Wuchen''s face was a little pale and his breath was floating. He was obviously hurt. Huo Wuxie was relatively better, but he was also hurt.


    Only the breath did not change, only Ji Wuyan was alone.


    "What''s the matter with them? It seems that something urgent happened and they were suddenly called back?"


    Huo Wuchen covered his chest, looked at the black Yan Family and asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know. They left suddenly before."


    Huo Wuxie also shook his head and immediately looked at Ji Wuyan with a strange look, as if thinking.


    ......


    Hearing their doubts, huowujun shook his head, raised his arm, pointed to Ji Wuyan, who was standing in the middle, and said in a deep voice: "you don''t need to find them. They have fallen and died in the hands of that guy!"


    what!


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was surprised and looked at Ji Wuyan with a kind of surprised and uncertain eyes.


    How is this possible with him alone?


    Doesn''t it mean that this man has just broken through the immortal fire spirit family? How could it be so powerful?


    Previously, the other party hit one of them with a move, which has shocked the ancestors of these black inflammatory families, but now it has made them reach an incredible level.


    Someone died, in the hands of that guy, and two?


    You know, even hundreds of millions of years ago, the holy family sent out and didn''t kill any of them. Now they kill both of them just by one person. No matter what they think, it''s impossible.


    And the other side.


    The two men, fire without dust and fire without evil, were also shocked.


    Huo Wuchen stared blankly and stood beside him. Even when she heard Huo Wujun talking to him, Ji Wuyan was indifferent, and her eyes were even more frightened.


    The other party didn''t refute!


    In other words, my disciple really killed the two ancestors of the Heiyan family.


    Oh, my God!


    That''s the immortal ancestor, the highest existence in the holy world!


    Dead now? Die among a newly promoted junior?


    Huo Wuchen felt extremely incredible. Immediately, he also felt a kind of pride in his heart.


    This is his disciple, so powerful!


    ......


    If so!


    Huo Wuxie fixed his eyes on Ji Wuyan, and a trace of clarity flashed in his eyes.


    His inference was right. When huowujun suddenly left, he felt a little confused, but he didn''t think much, so he could only hold on to the attack of the other two black inflammatory families.


    When the other two black Yan families suddenly left again and he saw Ji Wuyan again, he had guessed in his heart.


    indeed!


    A great event has really happened to the Heiyan clan. An immortal ancestor has fallen. Only in this way can we explain why the Heiyan clan suddenly stopped and left. This is because they are not sure to kill all of their Huoling clan and lose the advantage of number.


    He naturally knows the strength of Huo Wuchen. The only possibility is Ji Wuyan, who has just broken through to immortality.


    He has never seen through Ji Wuyan''s strength.


    Therefore, it is only possible.


    But he didn''t expect that the Heiyan clan would fall down two immortal ancestors, which greatly surprised him.


    It seems that Ji Wuyan''s strength is more terrible than he imagined.


    ......


    "Fire is innocent. It''s our black Yan Family''s fault. I didn''t expect a freak like him to appear in your fire spirit family. If we fight like this, it won''t be good for both our families. Why don''t we stop now?"


    Fire Wujun can not care what other people think, but stare at the fire and speak in a deep voice.


    Just now, he personally understood Ji Wuyan''s strength. He had no idea of continuing to fight. Even if they fought again, they had no extra strength to deal with Ji Wuyan, but made more unnecessary sacrifices.


    This is not worth it!


    This is the decision that huowujun thought of in his heart.


    what! Stop?


    Those people of the Heiyan clan feel incredible one by one. They have exposed the Heiyan clan, and now they actually let them stop? Isn''t it a hard gesture to push them into the fire pit?


    At that time, as long as the fire spirit family tells them that the Heiyan family is still alive, is there a place for them in the holy world?


    Not to mention that the people of the holy family are unwilling to give up, even the running dog of the holy family, the Guangming family, will never let them go.


    "Brother Wujun, what are you doing?"


    "Stop, it''s impossible, I don''t agree!"


    "Yes, kill them. It''s a big deal. Let''s divide a few more people and get rid of that guy first."


    Apart from Huo Li Tian, other people of the Heiyan clan expressed their disapproval of the matter.


    However.


    Huo Wuxie and Huo Wuchen were also stunned. They never thought that the other party would say such words. Obviously, this is the other party''s fear of Ji Wuyan!


    They couldn''t help looking at Ji Wuyan, who was expressionless, and were extremely surprised. They didn''t expect that the other party should have such a deterrent, which could make huowujun so afraid.


    Immediately, the two of them were silent and thought about it. There was a faint movement in their eyes. They just wanted to agree to it.


    But at this time, a voice that surprised them appeared.


    "Hehe, stop? It''s a good idea. You''re dying. Do you think I''ll let you go?"

 Chapter 591

    what!


    When they heard the sound, they all looked at the man who spoke to him strangely.


    The speaker is no one else. Hao Ran is Ji Wuyan.


    Fire without dust and fire without evil can''t believe it. The other party still doesn''t agree with it. What confidence does he have that these people are dying?


    Huo Wujun''s face was also ugly for a moment, and there was no sound. Huoli Tian was trembling all over, and a kind of fear filled his eyes.


    As for the others of the Heiyan family, they were angry one by one.


    In their opinion, even if the other party is powerful, it is only one person, plus two injured immortal ancestors, but they have six immortal Heiyan family. The other party dares to say such arrogant words.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Believe it or not, we will destroy you together now?"


    An old ancestor of Heiyan clan was furious, his eyes were cold and stared at Ji Wuyan.


    The other Heiyan ancestors are also ready to move, with cold flashes.


    "How many fleas are you afraid of?"


    Ji Wuyan despised them, looked indifferent, stood with her hands down, and said faintly.


    "You..."


    These words immediately angered the Heiyan ancestors. The other party even compared them to fleas. It was a great shame. How can the immortal strong and the top existence in the holy world be compared with fleas?


    Fire Wujun is also angry in his heart, but he is more afraid of Ji Wuyan.


    If the other party didn''t have some confidence, he would never dare to say this.


    "Brother Wujun, how long will you bear it? You can bear it, but I can''t."


    Seeing that Huo Wujun was still indifferent, an old ancestor of the Heiyan nationality was angry and couldn''t stand the "cowardly" behavior of the other party. Immediately, he looked angrily at several other ancestors of the Heiyan nationality and shouted: "If you continue to be like him, follow you. Anyway, I can''t see it anymore. If I''m willing to continue fighting, I''ll follow you and destroy the hateful guy first with me."


    After that, he flew out into a light and went straight to Fang Ji Wuyan''s direction.


    "Brother Wujun, forgive me for reading you wrong!"


    "It seems that hundreds of millions of years have made you two lose the heart of the strong!"


    "Hum, I''m scared by a younger generation. I''m cowardly!"


    Those Heiyan ancestors disdained to see huowujun and the frightened huolitian, and turned into a light and left one by one.


    In their view, Huo Li Tian and Huo Wu Jun are completely the performance of the weak, and they disdain to be with them.


    No matter how strong the other side is, can it be more powerful than the first God of light in the holy world? If they go together, even if the God of light is present, they can definitely meet.


    "Kill!"


    The four ancestors of the Heiyan clan shouted and rushed forward with murderous spirit. Some took one palm and a black giant palm flew through the air; some clawed it out like a giant hand, which could not be avoided; some pupils twinkled with black awn, and a large black flame like sea water swept out.


    These four immortal ancestors are monsters that have survived for millions of years. Each of them is almost as powerful as fire and dust. What''s more, they are only a little inferior to fire and evil. Now the four people work together, which is enough to push everything and invincible.


    When Huo Wuxie and Huo Wuchen saw the surging attack, their faces changed on the spot. Without saying a word, their figure flew out into a light, and they fought fiercely with one of the Heiyan ancestors.


    As people of the same family, they naturally could not see Ji Wuyan being surrounded by four people and indifferent. They shot one after another and stopped an old ancestor of Heiyan family, leaving only two Heiyan families to kill Ji Wuyan in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    In fact, with Ji Wuyan''s strength, even if these four people go together, he doesn''t care. His physical strength is enough for him to face the siege of seven or eight immortal ancestors.


    However, since the fire is innocent and they want to share, Ji Wuyan will not refuse foolishly. In this way, it is more conducive for him to kill the two Heiyan ancestors in front of him.


    "Damn, if it weren''t for the two cowards, the four of us wouldn''t be so passive."


    One of the Heiyan ancestors saw that two companions were stopped by Huo Wuxie and Huo Wuchen. He looked a little anxious. There were only two of them. I''m afraid he couldn''t kill each other.


    "Hum, don''t count on them. Next, we''ll tell them with facts that this guy in front of us can easily be killed by the two of us."


    Another Heiyan ancestor snorted coldly and looked at the slender figure in front of him. His eyes were cold and cold.


    He doesn''t believe that the other party is really so strong.


    "That''s right. It''s no big deal. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be as good as fire."


    Previously, the black Yan Family nodded and did not put Ji Wuyan in his heart.


    In an instant, when they were talking, their attack also killed Ji Wuyan in front of them.


    A giant palm covering the sky broke through the air and shook the void. Immediately after the giant palm, endless black flames rolled like huge waves, and the surrounding void was frozen and spread like a net.


    It''s horrible!


    Together, the two men have surpassed the previous attack of Huoli Tiansan.


    "Play with fire again? Hehe, I''ve never been afraid of anyone playing with fire!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the sweeping black flame, and a sneer was raised at the corners of his mouth. Just like this, he absorbed the magic powers of the previous two Heiyan ancestors, and didn''t know how much the power of his God Yan Jintong had improved. Let''s take a look at these two guys first.


    "Go!"


    Ji Wuyan gave a soft drink, and the purple golden light bloomed in his pupil. A large number of purple golden flames rushed out from his pupil one after another, instantly covering the void hundreds of thousands of miles around him, and formed a huge current, rushed forward, and fiercely impacted with the other party''s black flame and the giant palm.


    Boom!


    A thunderous explosion exploded in the void. At the moment when it was impacted by the purple and gold flame, the giant palm could not bear it on the spot and exploded. Then it turned into a torrent and rushed into the black sea of fire as powerless as cotton.


    At this time, the purple gold flame has greatly increased its power because it integrates the magic powers of the two immortal strong men. The quality of the flame has been greatly improved. It rushes into the black flame like throwing eggs with stones.


    Within a few breaths, the tide like black flame was divided into two parts by the purple and gold flood, and went straight to the two Heiyan ancestors.


    "Impossible! How could he be so powerful?"


    A Heiyan ancestor exclaimed in disbelief.


    The confrontation with the other party is not a contest at the same level.


    "Is this what fire Wujun is afraid of?"


    Another Heiyan ancestor smiled contemptuously and looked back at huowujun with disdain.


    Although the fire magic of the other party is powerful, they are not without the slightest resistance.


    It''s just to this extent that they are so afraid of fire Wujun?


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, a startling cry sounded.


    The black Yan family was confused and wanted to turn back, but suddenly there was a sense of crisis in his heart. His body instinctively retreated and turned into a light to leave.


    But it seemed that it was still a step late. There was a bang in the void. An old ancestor of Heiyan family was hit by a Golden Shadow, half of his body was blown open, and the rest of his body flew straight out.


    what!


    Such a situation naturally attracted the attention of others, and they were surprised one after another.


    "It''s over!"


    The golden figure said faintly. The next second, it suddenly disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he came to the Heiyan ancestor whose flesh had just recovered to half, and punched him.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the Heiyan ancestor had no time to wait until the body was completely recovered. The whole body was blasted again by the Golden Shadow and turned into fly ash, which could not be recovered again.


    Dead?


    At the scene, everyone stared at the scene and couldn''t believe it.


    How is this possible?


    It''s not a low-level warrior, but immortal. The highest existence in the whole holy world has endless longevity and almost never dies. But now, is it dead?


    Just killed with two punches? How did this happen?


    "It''s too late, everything is too late!"


    Huowujun shook his head behind him and said with a bitter smile.


    On their side, they have been killed by the other party in a row. They are no longer qualified to talk to each other.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Suddenly, a faint voice sounded again and appeared next to another Heiyan ancestor.


    "No!"


    The old man trembled at the sound and looked around. He was shocked to find that a huge golden fist seal contained terrible power and fell in his direction.


    Boom!


    On the spot, half of his body was blown open, and the other half flew out upside down, just like the Heiyan ancestor.


    But before he could fly far, the golden light came again in a flash and hit him again.


    Boom!


    This time, the half body was finally completely shattered and no longer existed.


    Less than two breaths, two Heiyan ancestors, fall!


    So terrible!


    The scene was suddenly dead silent.


    Everyone stared at the golden figure standing proudly in the void, fearing the gods.


    "So this is his real power!"


    "Wrong! We are all wrong! Brother Wujun, they are both right, but it''s too late!"


    At this moment, the remaining two Heiyan ancestors suddenly realized, beat their chest and feet, and repented.


    Only then did they really understand how terrible each other''s power was.


    Huowujun didn''t deceive them. His fear was right. It was just that they were angered by each other''s cowardly behavior and Ji Wuyan''s words at that time, and they were dazed for a moment, so they caused the consequences now.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.

 Chapter 592

    In the void, the black flame is still burning, freezing the world.


    Ji Wuyan controls the purple and gold flames, covers all the black flames and makes a Zizi sound. The black flames are disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye, being swallowed and refined and transformed into their own energy.


    In less than a few breaths, all the black flames disappeared and were refined by the purple gold flame.


    Ji Wuyan''s pupils twinkled with light and converged all the purple and gold flames. In his pupils, there was a trace of black light from time to time, with a terrible smell.


    He could clearly feel that after refining the magic powers of the two black Yan families again, the power of Shenyan golden pupil increased several times more.


    If you let him collide with a black Yan flame magic, he may be able to completely crush each other.


    The scene was silent.


    Everyone seemed still not to recover from the shock and stared at the scene in front of them.


    The two immortals fell in such an understatement. It''s hard to imagine how much impact it had on them.


    "It''s over! It''s over!"


    Huowujun smiled bitterly. It was so far. He knew that it was useless to say anything now. Their Heiyan family had completely lost the qualification to speak equally with each other.


    There are only four immortals left. Although it seems that they have one more in number, in fact, the real situation is that they are at a disadvantage.


    "Brother Wuye, tell me, am I dreaming?"


    Huo Wuchen looked at it with shocked eyes and asked.


    It was so sudden that he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "No, it''s true. Congratulations, brother Wuchen. You have a good disciple."


    Huo Wuxie shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Really... This is true... Ha ha..."


    Huo Wuchen first whispered softly, and then seemed to finally understand. He couldn''t help laughing loudly and showed his complacency.


    ......


    "Go!"


    "Well, go back!"


    The remaining two immortal ancestors of the Heiyan clan looked at each other. They all saw a trace of fear from each other''s eyes. They happened to be the same, or even moved in a flash, and immediately returned to huowujun and huolitian.


    "Sorry, brother Wujun, it''s our fault!"


    "Yes, brother Wujun, we should listen to you. We shouldn''t be so impulsive."


    The two immortal ancestors said with guilt on their faces.


    Unfortunately, it was too late for them to know their mistakes at this time. Now they have lost two immortals again, and have completely changed from advantage to disadvantage.


    Fire Wujun only sighed, silently raised his head and stared at Ji Wuyan for a while. Finally, he said faintly, "Alas, spread out! Whether you can escape depends on your personal means."


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned into a light and flew out.


    This is completely the opposite direction to Ji Wuyan and others.


    He ran away without fighting!


    This scene, seeing that fire is innocent and fire is dust-free, I couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Escape!"


    The other two Heiyan ancestors looked at each other, but they also fled in different directions.


    "Brother Wujun!"


    Huoli Tian''s face changed greatly, and he looked anxious to catch up with the direction of the fire.


    At the moment, he also understood in his heart that if he wanted to survive, perhaps only the most powerful fire Wujun among them, so his body instinctively caught up with the fire Wujun.


    "Chase! Stop them!"


    The fire was clean, the fire was evil, and his face changed slightly. They turned into a hiding light and chased after him.


    They know that if we don''t completely eliminate the Heiyan family this time, there will be endless trouble.


    Two streamers escaped one after another and chased in one direction.


    The place is empty.


    Ji Wuyan''s face was calm and indifferent. Even if huowujun fled without fighting, his vision always stayed on huowujun and had not changed at all.


    Because since he solved the two immortal ancestors, the only thing that could arouse his interest was the fire Wujun, who was a little stronger.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Ji Wuyan murmured. The next second, his golden light suddenly dissipated and disappeared.


    When he appeared again, Jin mang flashed and came behind huolitian.


    "Ah, you..."


    Huoli Tian was startled by Ji Wuyan, who suddenly appeared behind him. He shouted in horror, and his heart was full of fear.


    At the moment, Ji Wuyan was as terrible as a devil in his eyes.


    "The grudges between you and me should be settled!"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at each other indifferently and said faintly.


    Before he broke through immortality, the other party even ignored the face of the strong and hurt him. If his master hadn''t appeared in time, I''m afraid this fire system separation would be completely lost in the void.


    Now his strength soared and crushed his opponents of the same level. Will he let them go so easily.


    "Die!"


    Ji Wuyan''s expression was indifferent. She stretched out her hand and pressed it in front of her.


    Boom!


    With a loud explosion, the golden light was bright, and a big golden hand covered it. The power destroyed the withered and decayed, and directly collided with huolitian.


    "Ah!"


    The Huoli sky screamed endlessly and flew out upside down. Most of his body was directly destroyed by the violent force, leaving only a small part of his body. With the help of the flying force, he kept moving and escaping.


    "Die!"


    In this regard, Ji Wuyan didn''t seem to see it. She turned her hand and clapped it again. Suddenly, another hand of terrorist force far beyond the immortal level fell from the sky and covered it.


    "No..."


    Huo Li Tian, who had just recovered to half his body, saw this scene, his pupils suddenly contracted, and his face shouted in horror.


    Just halfway through the speech, it stopped suddenly.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the void. The body of Huo Li Tian, which had just recovered to more than half, was directly patted and pressed down by a big hand filled with bright golden light.


    The immortal body could not resist the terrible force and burst open on the spot and turned into dust in the universe.


    Huoli sky, falling!


    Another immortal ancestor fell into Ji Wuyan''s hands.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the remaining two Heiyan ancestors. Their bodies trembled violently, and their pupils showed fear, as if they had made a crazy escape to the front.


    "Asshole, don''t run!"


    When the fire is clean, there is only scolding and chasing.


    ......


    "Damn it! Why doesn''t Huo Litian''s idiot hold on for a while? If he and his illegitimate son didn''t cause so many troubles, why should we Heiyan clan be in such a situation?"


    Ahead, huowujun looked slightly changed, his face was ugly and angry.


    If Huo Li Tian and his illegitimate son Du Yu hadn''t provoked this guy, their Heiyan clan wouldn''t have been exposed and wouldn''t have led to the current situation.


    "I told him long ago to ignore so many things. If I didn''t listen, I would just fall. Now I have to drag down the whole ethnic group."


    Fire Wujun found that the golden mang figure was getting closer and closer, and his face was more and more ugly. He panicked and cursed constantly.


    But no matter how he escaped, he still found that the distance between the golden light and him was approaching in a very short time.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long for him to be caught up.


    "Damn it! Blame that fool!"


    Fire without Lacrosse added fear and cursed.


    He is afraid of death. As an immortal strong man, he should have an infinite life. As long as he doesn''t offend the holy family, he can even live forever, but now, how close is death to him.


    This time, even more dangerous than the last time they were chased and killed by the saints.


    Because the last time the holy family, there was no such powerful person as the other party, who could kill immortality.


    "I can''t escape. It seems that I can only repeat my old skills! Asshole, it''s all that idiot!"


    Fire Wujun saw that the golden light was close again, and the shadow of fear in his heart increased a bit. His face was more ugly. He hesitated for a moment. Finally, he bit his teeth and decided to take a risk and try again.


    Then he changed his escape direction and flew in the direction of the fire spirit family.


    He escaped back!


    Ji Wuyan was stunned by such a surprised move, but he didn''t care much. On the contrary, because of this, he saved some chasing skills and was easier to catch up with each other.


    Not long.


    Huowujun has returned to the Huoling clan again, appeared over the children of the Huoling clan, then stopped, turned and looked back, as if waiting for Ji Wuyan''s arrival.


    "What happened?"


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t touch her head for a moment. She stopped and stared at each other.


    "I''ll fight you to the death!"


    Suddenly, Huo Wujun stared angrily at Ji Wuyan. His pupils burst out black light, and the terrible black flame poured out, covering the whole void in an instant.


    ¡°......¡±


    Ji Wuyan convulsed at the corners of her mouth.


    Is this guy sick?


    Deliberately flying back to fight him?


    Is this supposed to be death?


    Wait, no


    Suddenly, Ji Wuyan realized that something was wrong. His mind was slightly frozen. He was sharp in spirit. He vaguely noticed that in the rich black flame, an unusual wave fell down a trace of black flame and fell on one of the Huoling teenagers below.


    As soon as the Huoling youth was attacked by the strange wave, his whole body twitched suddenly, and then his eyes closed tightly.


    Most of the people around him looked up at the void, so they didn''t find this anomaly.


    "There''s definitely a problem!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes suddenly coagulated and glittered with strange light.


    In fact, if he had not had two separate bodies to break through immortality, and his spiritual strength was more than one chip stronger than that of ordinary immortality, he would not have found the abnormality just now.


    "What was that just now? Why did he attack the boy?"


    Ji Wuyan thought about these questions in his brain. In associating with the strange behavior of fire Wujun and the performance of deliberately coming back, he felt that things were not as simple as he thought.


    Anyway, he wrote it down first. It''s not too late to investigate when he solved the other party.


    Thinking of this, he turned most of his attention to huowujun.


    Ahead, a large black flame swept like a huge wave, as if to swallow him alive.


    "Hum, you''re playing with fire with me again. You don''t think much of yourself!"


    Immediately, Ji Wuyan showed a touch of disdain at the corners of her mouth. With a cold hum, her purple and gold pupils opened. Suddenly, the terrible flame poured out like a tide and rolled away towards the front

 Chapter 593

    In the void, the rolling purple gold flame poured out like a flood and rolled forward.


    The flame was filled with hot heat and burned everything. The surrounding space disappeared, collapsed and burst, and rushed to the same black flame in front.


    Boom!


    A startling explosion exploded.


    With just one touch, the other party''s black flame retreated like a mouse seeing a cat.


    "What! How is this possible?"


    Even if huowujun saw this scene, his face could not help but change. Some couldn''t believe it.


    His extreme heat and cold were completely suppressed by the other party!


    Instant defeat!


    How could the other party''s flame be so strong?


    However, in fact, did he ever know that Ji Wuyan''s God Yan Jintong has evolved to another level after absorbing the fire magic powers of five Heiyan ancestors, such as huolitian, and is more powerful than before?


    "Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint me!"


    Ji Wuyan stared at the purple and golden flame in front of her, and the corners of her mouth were slightly aroused, which was quite pleasant.


    The purple golden flame absorbed the extreme heat and cold of the five immortals. Compared with the past, its power was almost different. He was not surprised that he could crush each other so easily.


    Boom!


    The purple golden flame rushed away the black flame of huowujun and went straight to each other, like a huge fire snake, opening its mouth and vowing to devour each other.


    At this critical moment, huowujun''s face changed, and he clapped out repeatedly. At the same time, his body also retreated rapidly.


    Why is his cultivation so strong that it is several times stronger than ordinary immortality, which is enough to compare with the joint efforts of several immortality strong men. Under his repeated bombing, the purple and golden flame can''t get close to him for the time being. On the contrary, with the help of this counterattack force, he continues to flee back.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast he is, he is not as fast as a golden light.


    Ji Wuyan''s body has reached the second peak of the immortal body of the demon God, and her physical strength has almost reached the top of the whole holy world. Even the first bright God King in the holy world is probably not as good as him.


    Just less than a breath, Ji Wuyan came to huowujun.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were calm and said faintly.


    Then, under the frightened eyes of huowujun, a punch fell on his chest.


    Boom!


    With a terrible explosion, fire Wujun''s body burst open and flew out upside down.


    However, this blow did not kill him, but destroyed a small part of his body, even his upper body did not explode, but was still connected.


    As the strongest ancestor of Heiyan clan, huowujun''s strength is comparable to that of several immortals. His flesh is a little stronger than his peers.


    "It seems that you are more powerful than I thought, but unfortunately, the final result is the same."


    Ji Wuyan glanced at the other party in surprise. Unexpectedly, his full blow didn''t even destroy half of the other party''s body.


    However, his heart is still full of confidence.


    His strength is comparable to that of seven or eight immortals. He can hang and beat each other.


    He can''t make a fist. If so, give him more punches!


    "How can your body be so strong? Who are you?"


    Huowujun looked at each other in horror and shouted.


    He didn''t understand why there was such a terrible character in the fire spirit family? The power that had just killed him made him think of the immortality of those saints and the power of the other side... No, the man in front of him was even more immortal and terrible than those saints.


    How can there be such a powerful man in the world?


    Ji Wuyan didn''t pay attention. Her expression was indifferent. She still turned into a light, waved her golden fist and killed each other.


    Fire Wujun was terrified and fought hard to resist, but he still couldn''t resist the violent force. He was shocked to spit blood and burst his body.


    The gap between the two is too big, just like the abyss!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There was a terrible bombing sound in the void. Huowujun''s body was shocked dozens of times by Ji Wuyan under the gaze of countless eyes, and his breath gradually weakened.


    meanwhile.


    The young Huoling family who was attacked by huowujun also slowly opened his eyes. His pupils were full of endless vicissitudes with a deep vision that did not meet his age.


    He raised his head, also looked at the sky and looked at the golden figure. The corners of his mouth involuntarily aroused a sneer. With a voice that only he could hear, he murmured, "no matter what you count, you can never think that our black Yan family has controlled the secret of seizing his human body."


    "Those holy families at the beginning of ancient times can''t destroy us all, let alone you?"


    "Unfortunately, the final plan still fell short."


    "From now on, we will enter the incubation period of darkness again."


    He looked at the void, and his heart was full of unwilling. If the other alien had not appeared in the Huoling family, the Huoling family would have been replaced by their Heiyan family.


    Similarly, he hated Huo Li Tian''s idiot in his heart.


    As early as before, he had clearly warned the other party not to indulge his illegitimate son too much and cause so many troubles. If he didn''t listen, they caused so many immortality of the Heiyan family to fall.


    You know, even at the beginning of ancient times, the immortality of the holy family has not destroyed one of them, the Heiyan family.


    "Hum, it''s because he fell early. If not, I won''t let him go."


    Huowujun''s eyes were cold and he snorted coldly.


    ......


    Ji Wuyan doesn''t know all this.


    At the moment, he punched out and constantly bombed each other''s bodies, steadily gaining the upper hand, leaving him no strength to resist.


    As the breath on the other party''s body weakened, his attack power not only did not decrease, but became more and more fierce. All the surrounding spaces were blasted by him, and huowujun''s body was blasted hundreds of times by him.


    Unconsciously, more than a dozen breaths passed!


    There was still a terrible bombing sound in the void. At the moment, Ji Wuyan had blasted huowujun''s flesh thousands of times, leaving only a red meat mass slightly larger than his head, creeping constantly and slowly recovering his body.


    The other party''s breath seems to have finally reached the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    "It''s all over! Die!"


    Ji Wuyan said faintly.


    Whew!


    In a flash, Jin mang suddenly appeared, came close to the other party, waved his arm again, and threw a punch at the creeping "human" meat ball not far in front.


    Boom!


    Void concussion, space fragmentation, space-time static.


    It seems that there is only the golden fist print dazzling like the sun between heaven and earth!


    "No..."


    Aware of the destructive power, Huo Wujun uttered the last scream in despair, and turned to fly back.


    Unfortunately, it was a step slower in the end!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the meat ball directly fell on the fist seal and was hit. It could not bear the violent force and turned into fly ash. There was not even a drop of blood left.


    Fire without king, death!


    Another Heiyan ancestor fell!


    Ji Wuyan looked at this scene with indifferent eyes. When he was ready to find out what huowujun had done to the Huoling youth below, suddenly, two terrible lights came through the air.


    "Huh?"


    Ji Wuyan raised her head slightly and looked at it suspiciously.


    Who knows, at this look, his expression was stunned, and his face suddenly became a little strange.


    "What is this...?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the two empty figures in front of him strangely. The two figures were not others. Hao Ran was the other two ancestors of Heiyan family.


    It''s just that the two Heiyan ancestors didn''t escape. Now they even took the initiative to come here to die, and it was the moment when he just killed huowujun.


    Is there anything more strange than this?


    "Ah! You killed brother Wujun, I''ll fight with you!"


    "We and you are dead!"


    The last two Heiyan ancestors stared at Ji Wuyan with resentment on their faces, as if they really had a deep hatred, showing that they wanted to work hard with each other.


    Their pupils twinkled with black light, and endless black flames rolled out, covering the whole void in an instant.


    "Damn it, those two idiots, won''t they go away?"


    At the bottom, he had won and lost successfully. He smiled and fire Wujun saw this scene in the void. Suddenly, his smile stagnated, his face changed greatly, his heart panicked and scolded again and again.


    If he was alone, he was a little confident that he could hide it from the other party.


    But now, those two idiots also took the initiative to run over and chose the same way as him. Isn''t that clear and wrong? It also increases the possibility of his exposure.


    At this moment, he almost wanted to kill the two companions.


    But at this time, he can''t dissuade.


    At this time, huowujun didn''t know it at all. In fact, Ji Wuyan had already found out that he had a problem and blindly blamed the immortality of the two black Yan families.


    ¡°......¡±


    Ji Wuyan looked at the two Heiyan ancestors who suddenly ran over and said he was speechless.


    Fight with me?


    You should also have that strength. Doing so will only make me feel that your IQ is wrong.


    In this regard, he doesn''t want to talk more nonsense. He plans to kill the two old guys.


    But just when he was ready to do it, he keenly found a clue.


    "Eh?"


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help but be surprised. He found that while the two Heiyan ancestors released those black flames and shrouded the void, two extremely obscure energies broke out of the black flame and quickly ran to the two children of Huoling family on the ground and disappeared into their bodies.


    The two children of Huoling clan just shook their bodies on the spot, and their eyes closed tightly and didn''t move.


    Such a same scene made Ji Wuyan involuntarily think of what happened just before killing huowujun. At that time, the other party seemed to have done the same thing.


    At that time, he didn''t think much. He just prepared to investigate later. Now it seems that it''s not that simple.


    "Interesting. I want to see what you''ve done?"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at the two children of Huoling family and the young man who had just been robbed by huowujun, and the corners of her mouth raised a slight arc.

 Chapter 594

    "Go to hell!"


    The two Heiyan ancestors did not know that Ji Wuyan had seen through their trick. They still turned out their angry eyes, controlled the black flames, formed a huge wave and blasted each other.


    The surrounding void is frozen by this black wave, and a trace of frozen space spreads like a network. Where the black wave passes, the space is broken, which is very terrible!


    Together, the two black Yan families are powerful enough to fight three or four immortal strong men at the tip of their nose. Even if there is a level of fire without evil, they can fight.


    Whew! Whew!


    Two empty voices came from the front. These two people were not others. Hao Ran was Huo Wuxie and Huo Wuchen who went to pursue these two Heiyan ancestors.


    When they saw that the two Heiyan ancestors joined hands to attack Ji Wuyan, they were surprised and were ready to help, but at this time, a faint voice came into their ears.


    "Don''t do it, let me do it!"


    This voice is very familiar. It is Ji Wuyan who tells them with his voice transmission skills.


    When they heard the sound, they suddenly stopped in the void and didn''t do anything.


    In fact, after they saw Ji Wuyan''s strength, they had already understood that the two people couldn''t do anything about each other. Even if they didn''t do it, it didn''t matter much.


    However, they still have doubts in their hearts. They don''t know why the two people suddenly turned back and ran back like idiots.


    Isn''t this a suicide attempt?


    In the case that Ji Wuyan has killed several Heiyan immortal in succession, they don''t think there is a chance to win when they go back at the moment. In that case, why do these two people have to make such an idiot like move?


    Anyway, it''s a good thing for their Huoling clan. At least they don''t worry that these people will escape and attack their Huoling clan in the future.


    ......


    The fire was stopped. Ji Wuyan was not idle, but stared at the black wave sweeping towards him calmly.


    Just as these huge waves were about to rush in front of him.


    Buzz!


    He opened his purple golden pupils like a divine power, and a terrible breath erupted on his body. The purple golden flame gushed out, forming a huge purple golden knife in front of him.


    "Broken!"


    Then, he thought to control the big knife and cut it into the black wave in front of him.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air is short and sharp, the light is fleeting, and there is no trace in an instant.


    next.


    Boom!


    A terrible noise suddenly sounded. The terrible wave that can freeze the void was directly split in half by the purple and gold knife, and a huge channel appeared in front of us


    The purple golden light was fierce, tearing the huge black sea of fire, and went straight to the two ancestors of the most central Heiyan family.


    "That''s... No, get away!"


    An old ancestor of the black Yan family looked closely at the front and suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness. When he saw that the road was extremely hot and cold and easily torn apart by a purple golden light, his face changed greatly and shouted in horror.


    An old ancestor was also frightened and very frightened.


    How could the other party be so terrible that his strength is getting stronger and stronger?


    At first, they saw that the fire magic power of each other was just up and down, at most a little stronger than them.


    But now, they have been completely crushed.


    The purple golden light tore open their huge black flame waves like waves so easily.


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    In the face of such a frightening opponent, Rao is that they have performed the secret of giving up, but they still have a touch of fear and a trace of doubt about the future.


    Do they still have a chance to make a comeback in the future?


    As long as the other side still exists one day, will they repeat the mistakes in the future?


    ......


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air came in a flash, and the sharp purple gold light came to them.


    Although the light was terrible, they were not easy, and they were finally hidden by them.


    But at this time, what they didn''t expect was.


    Immediately after the purple and gold light, a bright golden awn flashed, and a familiar breath appeared in front of them.


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, they were extremely frightened and burst back madly.


    Unfortunately, it''s still a step slow.


    The figure shrouded in the golden light, like a God, came step by step, punched out, punched step by step, and huge fist marks as bright as the sun fell on them, smashing their bodies and constantly flying backwards.


    "Die!"


    Ji Wuyan''s voice sounded indifferently in the void.


    He is now like a God coming. A random blow contains great power. Every time he swings a punch, the void explodes with a loud noise. He can''t bear this force and the space is broken.


    "Ah!"


    "No..."


    Under the repeated bombardment of each other, the two Heiyan ancestors were blasted several times by each other. After resisting dozens of times, they finally couldn''t bear it. Their breath dissipated and completely disappeared in the void


    The last two Heiyan ancestors, dead!


    So far, the Heiyan clan was destroyed, and all eight immortal ancestors were turned into fly ash.


    And the killer, only one!


    Far away.


    Fire was innocent, silent and calm, but his heart was not like that on the surface, but set off a storm and was shocked.


    "Ha ha... Well, I''m worthy of being my fire-free disciple! After this battle, I''m afraid the first immortal position in the holy world will be replaced!"


    Different from fire without evil, fire without dust can''t help laughing loudly.


    One man killed eight immortals in a row. What a frightening record? Even the most powerful king of light in the holy world today, is that all?


    Who is the king of light?


    That is the first immortality in the holy world. He is the strongest before the holy family comes out.


    Now, his disciple has reached the same height as the other party. After that, who dares to underestimate their Huoling clan.


    How can he not feel excited about being a teacher?


    meanwhile.


    Below, the crowd was silent for a while, and then erupted into a flood of cheers.


    "Won? The three immortal ancestors of our Huoling clan won?"


    "Ha ha... I knew we could survive! That''s great!"


    "Strong! The new infinite ancestor is really strong! He has killed many immortal ancestors in a row!" a Huoling disciple swallowed his saliva, looked at the golden figure in the void and said.


    "I didn''t believe there would be a God in this world, but today, I believe it!" and the disciples looked up at the sky with their eyes burning like looking at the gods.


    Some people are happy and others are sad.


    Those of Huoling clan heard the sound and thought that Ji Wuyan''s pure blood was more or less evil. When they saw the scene in front of them, their faces were as gray as death and fell into the abyss.


    "How could this happen? He... He was so terrible..."


    "It''s over! Now our pure blood has no future!" someone cried.


    "Ah! Why can''t he die like this?"


    Many people are unwilling to shout


    Another place.


    "Ha ha, we Huoling clan won!"


    Huokui stared at the sky, smiled and shouted.


    "Yes! We won!" huokun said with a smile.


    "It''s finally over. I didn''t expect Wuji. No, it''s Wuji''s ancestor. He''s so strong!" huotianyan also smiled and exclaimed at the golden figure in the void.


    At the beginning, when he first saw Ji Wuyan, the other party was just a quiet and endless master. Even the dead demon of fire impermanence almost killed the other party.


    But now, only in the past 5000 years, the other party has achieved immortality, and his strength has reached the height that he may have to look up to all his life.


    When everyone was so happy, no one noticed that there was such a man with little joy on his face.


    The young man who was robbed by fire.


    He also looked up at the golden figure in the void, listened to the voices of those around him, his eyes were cold, his face was expressionless: "we Heiyan family will not lose. Sooner or later, we will make a comeback and destroy your hateful ants."


    In fact, with his current strength, he still has the ability to kill these ugly Huoling children.


    He just didn''t dare!


    He managed to avoid the crisis and lurked in the crowd. He was absolutely afraid to expose himself when he had to.


    At this time.


    Another place.


    The two were attacked by the last two Heiyan ancestors, and the children of Huoling family also slowly opened their eyes. In the depths of their pupils, a wisp of black awn flashed away, disappeared and soon returned to normal.


    Take it, it''s successful!


    The two children of Huoling clan looked at each other and saw a surprise in each other''s eyes.


    However, when they heard the voices of those around them, their smiles froze, and there was a trace of anger, reluctance and fear in their eyes.


    Admittedly, those people are not wrong.


    They lost!


    However, they have not been exterminated. One day, they will come.


    They stared coldly at the sky, silent, ready to retreat and completely hide.


    But at this time, something unexpected happened to them!


    "Stop, did I let you leave?"


    An indifferent voice suddenly came from the sky and rang through the world.


    Suddenly, the discussion stopped.


    The scene was silent, silent, and everyone stared blankly at the sky. The golden figure who had just spoken.


    What''s up?


    Who is he talking to?


    Everyone was confused and didn''t know why the other party said so. Even together with fire innocence and fire dust, they were stunned by the sound and didn''t know why.


    what! Did he find out?


    However, no one knew that huowujun and the two Heiyan ancestors suddenly trembled, looked in horror and looked at the sky

 Chapter 595

    "Disciple, who are you talking to?"


    At this time, fire Wuchen turned into a hiding light and appeared in front of Ji Wuyan. She asked in a suspicious voice.


    Huo Wuxie also looked at him suspiciously. From the other party''s quite serious eyes, they felt an unusual meaning.


    It''s like there''s a feeling that it''s not over!


    Not yet?


    Fire without evil and fire without dust looked at each other and looked strange. How could this be possible?


    Before they could figure this out, suddenly, there was a broken sound around them. Ji Wuyan turned into a streamer and disappeared in front of them.


    When he appeared again, he had come to the two children who had just lost the Huoling family, and looked at them with a smile on his face: "do you think I really didn''t find anything?"


    No!


    The pupils of the two Heiyan ancestors suddenly contracted and clicked, with an extremely bad premonition.


    But up to now, they still hold a chance, and their faces show a kind of dazed color. They ask Ji Wuyan, "Grandpa, what are you talking about?"


    "Yes, we didn''t do anything?"


    In the void.


    Both Huo Wuxie and Huo Wujun were equally surprised. They never expected that the person who the other party actually said would be the two cultivation accomplishments of their Huoling family, but only the younger generation in the frozen environment.


    "Lao Zu, what''s the matter?"


    "Are there any problems between them? Why can''t I see it?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Others looked at the scene blankly and whispered.


    Another place.


    Fire Wujun saw that the other party didn''t appear in him. He was relieved and felt a little creepy at the same time.


    They were found?


    You know, even when they were hunted down by the immortal saints in ancient times, the strong saints did not find them.


    But today, they were found.


    I hope he didn''t really find out!


    At this time, huowujun was even more afraid to act rashly. He could only stand in place quietly, holding a trace of luck with the two people in his heart, hoping that the other party didn''t find Ni Duan just now.


    Unfortunately.


    Soon, the fluke in their hearts was completely destroyed by the next sentence of the other party!


    "Tut Tut, I can''t imagine that you can take away other people''s bodies while fighting with me. No wonder... This should be the reason why you survived the immortal pursuit of the holy family?"


    Ji Wuyan still smiled on her face, looked at them tightly and said with a smile.


    Originally, he only knew that there were problems with these two people, but just when they suddenly appeared in front of them, their souls fluctuated and jumped suddenly, which made him feel a little familiar.


    Later, when he thought carefully, didn''t those two soul waves belong to the two Heiyan ancestors who had just been destroyed by him?


    In this way, he soon figured out where things were and why these people have survived.


    what!


    Did he really find out?


    The two Heiyan ancestors suddenly changed their faces when they heard the sound, and a great panic filled their hearts.


    Run!


    Coincidentally, the two of them had the same idea at the same time.


    Boom!


    In the eyes of the people who still have fire innocence and fire dust, a strong breath suddenly broke out on the two children of the fire spirit family, and endless free energy gathered and poured into their bodies.


    Their accomplishments began to soar crazily, freezing the realm, the initial stage of the gods and demons, the middle stage of the gods and demons


    Boom!


    There was a buzzing in the body, and a supreme breath of terror shrouded the void in an instant. Time and space stagnated and everything was silent.


    Immortality!


    These two fire spirits are immortal ancestors!


    At this moment, everyone looked at the scene in front of them with great horror and disbelief.


    "Well!"


    Fire without evil and fire without dust were stunned by this sudden scene.


    But soon, they reacted quickly and felt that the two terrible smells were so familiar.


    Hao Ran is the ancestor of the two black Yan families!


    "They... They''re not dead!"


    At the moment, they were shocked.


    I never thought that those two people had not died!


    Just when they were shocked, the two Heiyan ancestors rushed up into the sky, turned into two lights and fled in different directions. In an instant, they shuttled through countless star spaces and were about to escape.


    At this time, a faint voice sounded.


    "Naive, do you think you can escape at this time?"


    As soon as the voice fell, they saw a bright golden figure flying up and disappeared into the endless void. Then, several huge bombing sounds came out of the endless void, accompanied by two miserable screams.


    a moment.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded again, the golden awn appeared, and the familiar golden figure appeared in front of them again, suspended in the void, like a God, emitting an atmosphere of awe to all.


    "Disciple, how are you? Have you solved them?"


    Huo Wuxie flew over and immediately asked.


    They can''t be nervous. After all, those two people are immortal. Once they escape, it will be a big threat to their fire spirit family.


    They are not afraid, but there are many young people in the Huoling family. I''m afraid these people can''t resist each other''s attack. As the ancestors of these young people, they naturally have to be considered by the whole ethnic group.


    "Don''t worry, master. They have been completely killed by me and can''t be raised again!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled.


    "That''s good!"


    Huo Wuchen breathed a sigh of relief and was surprised.


    Fire without evil also showed a smile.


    "In that case, you all scattered!"


    Huo Wuchen turned his eyes to the bottom and waved.


    There was silence below.


    Everyone stared at this scene, but it was huowujun. In his heart, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and feel a little happy.


    Good!


    It seems that the other party just found the two idiots and didn''t find me.


    "Well, as long as I live beyond today, I will make this damn fire spirit family pay a heavy price in the future!"


    Huowujun thought like this in his heart. He was more and more happy. He was excited to escape from death. He couldn''t help smiling on his face. His body was ready to fly away with the people.


    But suddenly, another indifferent voice sounded in the void, which made his body not stop, his smile stiff on his face, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    "Wait! It''s not over yet!"


    Hao Ran, the owner of this voice, is Ji Wuyan.


    what!


    It''s not over yet?


    The people were stunned, stopped one after another, and looked up at the sky in shock.


    Fire without dust and fire without evil were stunned again. They looked at each other and seemed to see each other''s ideas. They couldn''t help being shocked again.


    Do you?


    "Did you come out by yourself or did I do it myself?"


    In the void, Ji Wuyan''s indifferent voice sounded slowly again.


    Fire Wujun''s body trembled violently again and trembled in great fear, because he felt that there was a fierce and incomparable look in the void to lock his direction.


    It''s Ji Wuyan!


    He found the other party''s eyes locked on him like a poisonous snake locked on its prey.


    He was found!


    Huowujun''s heart was cold and felt that his idea was a little ridiculous. It turned out that the other party had already found his existence. What''s ridiculous is that he was lucky and thought that the other party had never found him, even if the other party found the two black Yan companions just now, he also thought so.


    Now think about it, it''s really ridiculous!


    Just ask, the other party even found those two people, can''t he even find it?


    What''s more, the two men just withdrew with him. Even if he didn''t find out, how can they not doubt him as long as they have problems?


    After thinking about this, he seemed to accept his fate and no longer hide his breath. A terrible pressure suddenly erupted from him like a flood.


    Suddenly, heaven and earth disappeared, everything was silent, and time and space stagnated!


    Immortality!


    Hao Ran, this is another immortal strong man!


    From the moment that fire Wujun no longer covered himself, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth suddenly gathered and rolled in, frantically pouring into his body.


    As an immortal strong man, as long as there is a trace of consciousness, he can quickly recover to immortality with that trace of consciousness.


    Of course, as the price of losing.


    His previous combat power comparable to that of four or five immortals has disappeared. At the moment, he is no different from an ordinary immortality who has just broken through.


    At the same time, this is also the reason why the two Heiyan ancestors were killed by Ji Wuyan so easily.


    "Since you found out, I have nothing to say. How about we make a deal?"


    Fire Wujun seemed not to give up, soared up, appeared in front of Ji Wuyan, stared at each other and said.


    He was unwilling to die like this and wanted to make a deal in an attempt to let the other party spare his life.


    "Oh, deal?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at him and said unmoved.


    "Yes, just now you also saw the secret skill of our Heiyan family. As you said, our Heiyan family can survive forever by virtue of the secret skill of taking and giving up. As long as you are willing to let me go, I am willing to use that secret skill in exchange."


    Fire Wujun stared at Ji Wuyan with his eyes.


    This secret skill is also obtained by their Heiyan family by chance. The means to protect their lives are very powerful. Even the people of the holy family can''t find Ni Duan. He doesn''t believe that the other party doesn''t like such a powerful secret skill.


    "What, the secret of losing?"


    Ji Wuyan had not yet opened his mouth. When they heard that the fire was innocent and the fire was dust-free, they were shocked, and their eyes were burning.


    If this secret skill is indeed obtained by their fire spirit family, even if they encounter the Holy Family in the future, they are sure to save their lives.


    You know, the most frightening thing in the holy world is the holy family. As long as the holy family can''t destroy them, they can be fearless.


    Such a huge temptation, how can they not move?


    But before they spoke, Ji Wuyan spoke again.


    He showed a strange arc at the corner of his mouth, looked at each other and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I don''t need it!"


    Then, in the shocked eyes of countless people, a brilliant fist like the sun flew to huowujun


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, huowujun''s body fell into the void. Before he died, his pupils were still full of incredible look. It seemed that he didn''t understand why the other party could give him a hand without hesitation.


    Suddenly, the scene was silent, and everyone looked at the scene with dull eyes!

 Chapter 596

    With the fall of the last immortal ancestor of the Heiyan family, the Huoling family finally ended and rested.


    Although at first glance, the four immortals of the Huoling clan have become three immortals, in fact, the comprehensive strength of the Huoling clan has not decreased but increased. Even the top ten races in the holy world may not be their opponents.


    However, Ji Wuyan did not intend to make a high profile, but also prohibited those people in the family from publicizing the matter. Although they were puzzled, they could only agree to do so.


    Time passes quietly.


    In the blink of an eye, nearly 5000 years have passed.


    At this time, the ten thousand year covenant from the son of God of light is approaching!


    Ten thousand years!


    This may be a long time for many people, but for the vast majority of practitioners, it''s just a moment in a hurry, maybe a closed door effort, and it''s over.


    People always pursue something new. The ten thousand year covenant of the son of the God of light was indeed a sensation ten thousand years ago, but now, there are certainly many people who forget it. Maybe many people have forgotten it.


    Of course, for those who have a heart, this matter is still fresh in their memory.


    Just as the ten thousand year appointment was coming, someone finally spoke.


    "Hum, it seems that the man surnamed Ji is just like this. Ten thousand years are about to pass, and he doesn''t appear yet."


    "Cut, what killed dozens of gods and demons of the human trading alliance alone? I think it''s all a boast. Maybe the human trading alliance deliberately let it out to fool people!"


    "Do you remember the two people who said they were the guy''s brothers? Now ten thousand years have come, should they come out and fulfill their commitments?"


    "Yes! I remember that guy of the sword clan was very arrogant at that time. After ten thousand years, don''t talk about his brother. Even he can easily crush the son of light!"


    "Ha ha, these people can really talk big! Why doesn''t he say that the first God of light in the holy world is not their opponent?"


    Many people in the holy world scoff and ridicule this.


    It is a recognized fact that the son of light is the first God and the strongest among the gods and demons.


    Now a group of guys who suddenly don''t know where to come from also want to challenge the status of the son of light. It''s stupid!


    These comments were not stopped. With the passage of time, these sarcasm and laughter became more and more high and intensified. Finally, even those who had forgotten this matter remembered it one after another.


    "Yes! I remember. It seems that there was such a thing at the beginning!"


    "So soon, ten thousand years has come?"


    "For 10000 years, that guy didn''t dare to come. I think he must be afraid!"


    "Yes, after all, it''s the territory of the Guangming family. Who dares to go? If you go, you''ll die!"


    "Anyway, that guy doesn''t even dare to express himself. It''s too spineless!"


    "Hehe, he is a coward!"


    ......


    At this time, many races in the holy world who are friendly with the Guangming family express their positions and constantly belittle each other.


    At this time.


    In the void of silence and chaos of time and space, a huge vortex suddenly appeared. From that vortex, two young people in white robes suddenly appeared.


    Their breath was long and vigorous, and a momentum belonging to the level of gods and Demons spread from them.


    "This is the holy world? Where we will experience next?" Zhao Jun said with strange eyes.


    It seems that he is a little dull now because he has just been suddenly transmitted.


    "Ha ha, brother Zhao Jun, it''s said that the people here have very low strength, and there are few secret skills of dark gold level. I don''t know whether it''s true or false." Qian run laughed.


    "I seem to have heard of such a thing!"


    Zhao Jun nodded and said, "I heard from those predecessors who came here that people here are vulnerable, and people of the same level are not our opponents at all. Therefore, we should be afraid of those immortal old monsters."


    "Ha ha, why should we be afraid of them? No matter how strong they are, do they dare to kill us after we report our identity?" Qian run laughed and disdained.


    "Indeed!"


    Zhao Jun was silent for several seconds, smiled at the corners of his mouth and agreed with the other party.


    As saints, they have a sense of pride.


    As long as they identify themselves, who dares to do it?


    There are provisions in the holy family. As long as there are immortal old monsters to fight with them, the holy family will come forward to solve it, and their experience task is not a failure.


    The mission given to them by the holy family this time is to defeat 100 opponents at the level of gods and Demons alone for a period of 100 years.


    "Unfortunately, it''s only a hundred years. The time is too short to play at all. How I want to see the world!"


    Qian run shook his head and sighed.


    He regretted that it was not the task time that was too short, but the time he played was too short.


    It''s not easy to come out of the holy family. Naturally, they have to play enough before they go back. In fact, the experience task is not very difficult for them.


    It seems very difficult to defeat a hundred powerful gods and demons, but in fact it can''t be simpler.


    As long as they casually go to a race and challenge all the gods and demons in that race, they can complete it easily in less than a year.


    "A hundred years is not short. Look at our four holy sons. Their time is only ten years. Moreover, the task is even more demanding. They need to defeat 500 gods and Demons and ensure immortality under the attack of an immortal ancestor." Zhao Jun shook his head.


    Immortality!


    What a terrible existence is that?


    Even in their holy world, the figures at that level are definitely the highest level of the holy family.


    Although the immortal level old monsters in the holy world are slightly weaker than their holy family, there is no doubt that it is easy to kill a powerful God and devil.


    They dare not offend those immortal level old monsters. Only the four holy sons of the holy family need to carry out such a terrible training task.


    the son of god.


    They are the most outstanding figures in each generation of the holy family. These ordinary holy children pursue the goal of struggle in their life. The children of each family can become the Holy Son.


    There are four holy sons in each generation. Each can enjoy the richest resources of the holy family, and even give immortal puppets to protect their own security.


    Of course, during the training mission, those immortal puppets will be taken back.


    "Ha ha, we are no better than the Holy Son, but we are much better than the garbage in the holy world." Qian run laughed.


    For these people in the holy world, he simply despises them. Under the general strength of the people here, even the gold level secret skills are very few, and the dark gold level secret skills are rare, not to mention the upward secret skills.


    He has cultivated a secret skill of quasi dark gold level. Although his cultivation is just the first time to enter the magic level, if he really wants to fight, he is fully confident that he can easily defeat his opponents at the top level of magic.


    This is why he despises the gods and demons in the holy world.


    In the process of chatting with each other, they unknowingly came to a star with people.


    As soon as they entered the star, they heard that the hottest topic discussed on the star was the ten thousand year covenant.


    "Have you all heard? It is said that the son of the God of light has set up a challenge arena on Mount aspir, waiting for the arrival of Ji."


    "Ha ha, I don''t think it''s necessary. That guy is absolutely afraid to come!" someone laughed.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, he killed dozens of powerful gods and demons in the Terran trading alliance alone," someone argued.


    "Hiss, do you believe this?" someone hissed and didn''t believe it all over his face.


    "Believe it, why not? As far as I know, in these 10000 years, the Terran trading alliance has recruited dozens of gods and demons. If those gods and demons were not almost extinct, why should they do so?" someone nodded and firmly believed.


    "Anyway, I will never believe that he dares to go to Guangming mountain this time." someone shook his head and said.


    "That''s right! Just wait and see! That guy is definitely a coward!"


    ......


    "Son of the God of light, about ten thousand years? Interesting, brother Zhao. I remember that the Guangming family seems to be an affiliated race of our holy family!"


    At the moment, not far from these people, Qian Rui sat on the table of an inn and smiled at Zhao Jun sitting in front of him.


    "It seems so!"


    Zhao Jun nodded slightly and said, "at the beginning of ancient times, the Guangming family was the second race in the holy world. Later, after our family destroyed the first race at that time, this race attached to us and became our vassal race."


    "Speaking of these years, the Guangming family has also taken a lot of benefits from our holy family, including some powerful gold level secret skills, even quasi dark gold level secret skills."


    "The son of the light God can become the first demon in the holy world. It seems that he has mostly practiced the secret skills of our holy family."


    Zhao Jun talked with theout hesitation, and his face was calm. He didn''t take that bright god son to heart.


    How about the son of light?


    What about the first demon?


    How about practicing their holy family''s Secret skills?


    If they want to, the son of the light God is not their opponent at all. They have some means to restrain each other''s Secret skills.


    However, the only thing worthy of their interest is a sentence from those people just now.


    A demon kills dozens of demons alone!


    This sentence really surprised them. They couldn''t believe that there were such powerful gods and demons in the holy world.


    "About ten thousand years, brother Zhao, there''s nothing wrong anyway. Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Qian run smiled.


    The training task has lasted a hundred years. It''s a long time. It''s not urgent now. It''s better to see how the boy surnamed Ji is powerful?


    Just, I hope that guy won''t let them down!


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Zhao Jun agreed. Immediately, they got up, turned into a light, and disappeared into the boundless sky in the blink of an eye

 Chapter 597

    Mount aspir is located in the center of the Guangming nationality.


    At this time, there was a sea of people here, and countless powerful gods and demons came to see the battle for nearly ten thousand years.


    Both the son of the light God and the boy surnamed Ji are the pinnacle of gods and demons. For them, this battle will inspire them.


    Of course, some people come purely for interest.


    For whatever reason, as early as three days before the end of ten thousand years, mount aspir was surrounded by people from all directions, and people were everywhere in the void.


    In the blink of an eye, three days have passed.


    During these three days, people came from all sides to see the fighting.


    "Ha ha, finally arrived!"


    "It seems that it hasn''t started yet!"


    "Hey, did you say that guy surnamed Ji really came back?" someone asked.


    "Ha ha, what if he comes? Anyway, he can''t win the son of the light God!"


    "That''s right. The powerful gods and demons who fell into the hands of the son of light have been more than thousands for hundreds of millions of years. That boy can''t compare with the son of light because he killed only dozens of gods and demons."


    "By the way, I also heard that a hundred years ago, the son of the God of light fought fiercely with a god of the family of light, and persisted in the hand of that God for dozens of breath without losing." someone said.


    what!


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was surprised and the sound of sucking cool air sounded one after another.


    "Hiss! Hold on for tens of breath in the hands of God?"


    "Oh, my God! The son of the light God, he has been so frightened!"


    "That''s great! I''m afraid he''s not far from the breakthrough?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that the guy surnamed Ji has no chance of winning!"


    "Yes, he''s dead!"


    ......


    The Lord of God, that is, the immortal strong in the Guangming family, means that the son of Guangming can persist for tens of breath in the hands of the immortal strong and invincible.


    What a horror!


    Even if it is tens of breath, it is also an immortal level of existence!


    How many gods and demons in the whole holy world can hold on for decades in the hands of the immortal strong?


    With the passage of time, the agreed time is getting closer and closer, and the voice of discussion is rising. Almost everyone is not optimistic about the boy surnamed Ji.


    "Look, the son of light is coming!"


    Someone pointed to the void in the distance and exclaimed.


    The voice just fell.


    Whew!


    A sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded and flew out of the void.


    White and shining, a demon youth with white light and blue robes appeared in front of everyone and stood in the air on the top of aspir.


    After the appearance of the bright god son, most of the strong gods and Demons looked at him with bright eyes and full of heat.


    The son of light, the first demon in the holy world.


    What an honor!


    Strong enough to awe any God or demon!


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    In the distant void, there were two people who looked at the son of Guangming with great interest. They looked indifferent and didn''t pay attention to the so-called first demon in front of them.


    "Brother Zhao, what do you think?"


    Qian run turned his head, looked at Zhao Jun with a smile and asked.


    Naturally, he asked about the strength of the son of light.


    "It''s OK. Looking at his breath, it seems that he has practiced the golden secret skill of our Holy Family - Holy Light. Although it''s not as powerful as our secret skill, it should be easy to stick to dozens of breath in the hands of immortal strong people."


    Zhao Jun glanced at the bright god son in the distance and said faintly. His voice was full of self-confidence and looked forward with some disdain.


    "Ha ha, this is nature! How can these garbage grown in poor villages be compared with our holy family?"


    Qian run laughed and looked arrogant: "I just hope that the guy surnamed Ji won''t let us down, otherwise, the play can''t continue."


    Zhao Jun had no echo, but nodded slightly, indicating that he agreed with the other party''s view.


    They look down upon these aborigines from the bottom of their hearts.


    Right between them.


    Suddenly.


    A roar of laughter shook the world.


    "Ha ha, the boss hasn''t come yet. It seems that I''m the first to arrive!"


    Whew!


    Before everyone could react, a handsome young man appeared in front of the son of light.


    He stood there as a whole, as if he were integrated with this heaven and earth, so that people could not see his cultivation.


    "Brother Zhao!"


    Qian run''s face changed and said.


    "Well, this person is not simple!"


    Zhao Jun nodded slightly with a dignified face.


    From the moment the young man appeared, he felt a breath of danger.


    The other party is very terrible!


    "It''s him!"


    At this time, some people exclaimed and suddenly woke up, as if they remembered who the other party was.


    "Who is he?"


    "Yes! Do you know who he is?"


    Many people nearby heard the sound, turned their heads and asked.


    "He is..."


    The man just wanted to answer, suddenly.


    Whew!


    Another sharp sound broke through the air. Before everyone reacted, a young man in black with a sword appeared on Mount aspir, stood with his hands down, looked indifferent, and stepped to the previous young man.


    "Ha ha, Huo Xing, you''re here too!"


    Xiao Haifeng laughed and walked forward with joy. He gave each other a big hug.


    "Someone wants to deceive my brother, how can he not come?"


    Huo Xing smiled.


    "Ha ha, well said. Although the boss may not care about the title of No. 1 shit, as his brother, we won''t let others look down on the boss!"


    Xiao Haifeng laughed recklessly.


    "Brother Zhao!"


    Qian run''s pupils shrink again.


    "Well, another one!"


    Zhao Jun''s face was dignified again and nodded in a deep voice.


    The young man in black with a sword also gave him a dangerous feeling!


    These two people are very terrible!


    "Hum, who am I? It''s you two!"


    At this time, a voice full of disdain came.


    The crowd followed the voice and found that the man who spoke was the son of God of light.


    The bright god looked at the two suddenly appeared with disdain at the corners of his mouth: "last time I remember that you two claimed to be the brothers surnamed Ji! Good, since the coward didn''t dare to come, it''s better for you two to go together?"


    He sounded so arrogant that one person had to challenge two people!


    This seems incredible in the eyes of others, but he is also confident that he has this strength. Who makes him the first demon in the holy world and the strongest in the realm of gods and demons? As long as the other party is not an immortal ancestor, he will not be his opponent.


    Even if the other party is two, it is the same.


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of being the son of the God of light. You have to challenge two people as soon as you make a move!"


    "Great! This is the domineering spirit of the first demon in the holy world!"


    "In the realm of gods and demons, the son of light is absolutely invincible!"


    "You''re right. Those two guys are dead!"


    There was a wave at the scene, and countless people were cheering and shouting. There were not many people. Those two people would be opponents of the son of light.


    "Who are they two?"


    Qian run stared at the two people with tight eyes.


    This is the first time they have met such a nervous person in the holy world!


    "Oh? Are you sure you want to deal with us alone?"


    Xiao Haifeng was stunned when he heard this. He looked at each other with Huo Xing. His face was strange. Then he turned his head and looked at the bright god son with a smile.


    "Well, it''s really a little bullying!"


    Huo Xing nodded and agreed with Xiao Haifeng.


    Unexpectedly, their words immediately angered the son of God of light and a large group of people.


    "Shit! You two guys are really arrogant. The son of light thinks highly of you, so he let you two go together, otherwise you think you will be the opponent of the son of light?" someone scolded on the spot.


    "That''s right! You know what is the first demon in the holy world? That''s absolutely invincible!"


    "Less nonsense, you two hurry up together!"


    "Of course, if you''re afraid, get out of here!"


    ......


    Everyone said a word to me. Xiao Haifeng had no room to interrupt.


    ¡°......¡±


    Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing were covered with black lines and twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    Two fight one, are we still arrogant?


    Oh, my God!


    What logic are these people?


    Is that stupid?


    Having said that, Xiao Haifeng didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he looked at Huo Xing with a smile: "Huo Xing, why don''t you do it? I don''t want to dirty my hand!"


    Huo Xing glanced at him, and then glanced at the son of light not far away.


    Finally, he shook his head, held the sword in his arms and said faintly, "no, you''d better do it. I''m more afraid he''ll stain my sword!"


    When he said this, he looked at the son of light again with disgust.


    "No, you don''t need a sword!" Xiao Haifeng said again.


    "Can''t you use your hands?" Huo Xing asked.


    "..." Xiao Haifeng.


    No hands. Do you want me to use my feet?


    Step on him?


    This... Seems OK!


    But Xiao Haifeng didn''t give up and persuaded again, hoping to succeed.


    Unfortunately, Huo Xing seems to have made up his mind not to do it. He said that as a sword family, the means of attack can only use the sword, not others, otherwise he will abandon the Tao in his heart.


    That''s what I said.


    Finally, Xiao Haifeng was helpless and sighed, so he had to accept it reluctantly.


    The scene of their argument was not shielded by a border, so the content of their argument was passed into everyone''s ears.


    Suddenly, the scene was dead silent!


    Everyone looked at them with dull eyes. It was incredible.


    Who the hell are these two guys?


    It''s like fighting with the son of God of light. What''s it like to lose face?


    Is it necessary to be so hard to decide?


    Whether you two can survive from each other is not certain?


    "You should humiliate me like this and try to die!"


    The bright god son was also stunned for several seconds. Immediately, the violent anger in his heart broke out uncontrollably. He roared, his figure flashed, turned into a streamer and rushed out.


    But just then, an unexpected voice came in.


    "Well... Sorry, I seem to be a little late!"


    Smell the sound.


    Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing both trembled and were surprised.


    "Boss!"


    "Brother Ji!"

 Chapter 598

    I don''t know when, a figure appeared in the void, standing in the void with a smile and looking at them.


    That face is so familiar that they never forget it even after nearly ten thousand years.


    "Ha ha, boss, we finally see you!"


    Xiao Haifeng was very excited and wept with joy. He rushed up and hugged Ji Wuyan directly.


    Separated for thousands of years, meet again, who can know the pain?


    Although he was not alone for ten thousand years, and his daughter-in-law had always been with him, the friendship between brothers could not be compensated by love.


    "Brother Ji!"


    Huo Xing is also excited. His eyes are hazy and embrace him.


    The three brothers hugged tightly and were excited.


    "Well, it seems that you have made a breakthrough!"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at them. His mental power was so sharp that he saw through the breath hidden by them.


    No accident.


    Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing have achieved immortality, and their strength is not low. At least they can fight two immortality alone.


    It seems that he was right to leave them immortal pills. If not, Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing haven''t broken through to immortality so soon.


    "Are you the one who killed dozens of immortals in the Terran trading alliance?"


    Then a voice came into their ears.


    The speaker is the son of light.


    At this time, he had stopped, stood in the air not far away, looked disdainful at Ji Wuyan, and said faintly: "unexpectedly, you are not afraid of death. You really dare to come and fight. Unfortunately, the title of the first GOD Devil in the holy world is destined to have no chance with you, and you have no chance of winning."


    "Hehe, this guy is crazy. Boss, let me help you teach him a lesson?"


    Xiao Haifeng smiled sarcastically, turned to Ji Wuyan and asked.


    "I''ll do it. Why should brother Ji do it?"


    Huo Xing also stood up, holding his sword in his arms and said faintly.


    "Didn''t you just say that you were afraid he might stain your sword?" Xiao Haifeng asked.


    "Yes, but I''m more afraid of soiling brother Ji''s hand!" Huo Xing said faintly.


    ¡°......¡±


    Xiao Haifeng suddenly twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    You flatterer!


    In fact, they haven''t seen Ji Wuyan for ten thousand years. At the moment, they finally met Ji Wuyan himself. Naturally, they want to perform well in front of each other, so as to prove that they haven''t been idle for ten thousand years.


    The pills given to them by the other party are valuable!


    "No, let another man come!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and said faintly.


    "Another man? Who?"


    Xiao Haifeng was puzzled.


    When their eyes were full of questions, Ji Wuyan''s sleeve robe waved and the void trembled. Suddenly, a black figure appeared beside them, and the face of the figure gradually appeared clearly in front of them.


    "It''s him!" Huo Xing''s body shook.


    "I''ll go. It''s brother Yingmei!"


    Xiao Haifeng stared and found this figure. Hao Ran was the shadow they knew ten thousand years ago.


    At that time, the phantom was the frozen realm and was known as the strongest under the gods and demons. However, the three of them were just small ants who had just broken through the quiet realm. They could easily kill them with any move.


    Now, after ten thousand years.


    Everything has changed!


    Both of them have achieved immortality, and the phantom has just broken through to the peak of gods and demons. Everything is the opposite!


    However, this did not hinder their excitement when they met their old friends.


    "Ha ha, brother Yingmei, long time no see!"


    Xiao Haifeng rushed excitedly and gave the phantom a bear hug.


    "Well?"


    The phantom was stunned and looked at Ji Wuyan suspiciously. She didn''t know what was wrong with Ji Wuyan calling him out this time.


    But soon, when he noticed the situation around him, he vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    Especially when he saw the figure in front of him filled with holy white mans, his eyebrows could not help but frown slightly: "son of light?"


    As the first demon in the holy world, the son of light naturally knows something.


    After all, the shadow clan is also the top ten race in the holy world. He still knows the basic situation of the holy world.


    "Promise, give you a chance to exercise and he''ll give it to you!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at him, smiled and pointed to the son of the light God: "although I don''t care about the title of the first GOD Devil in the holy world, I can''t give it to others. Since you have also broken through to the peak of the God devil, you can simply take down the Title."


    what!


    This remark caused an uproar at the scene.


    "Arrogance, how arrogant! He just let one of his men do it!"


    "Asshole! Who does he think he is? He despises the son of light so much!"


    "Yes, he thought that the son of God of light could be defeated by anyone at will?"


    "He''s looking for death!"


    "It''s over! The son of the light God will certainly tear them to pieces. Don''t forget, this is the chassis of the light family!"


    ......


    "Are you kidding me?"


    The son of the light God was so angry that he almost laughed with anger.


    The two men looked down on him and didn''t take him to heart at all. Now the opponent he threatened to challenge is even more arrogant. He just sent a man to fight him.


    Does the other party really think that his first demon is just talking?


    "No, I''m serious!"


    Ji Wuyan shook his head and seriously replied to him. Then he stopped his eyes on the phantom and said with a smile: "how? Are you sure? If you''re not sure, I don''t mind doing it myself!"


    Unexpectedly, the phantom''s answer was unexpected.


    He glanced back at the bright god son, shook his head and said faintly, "no, killing him is like killing a chicken!"


    Kill him like a chicken!


    The scene was silent, everyone was stunned, and even the shouting and swearing stopped instantly, looking at the phantom one by one.


    Is this man crazy?


    "OK! Let you do it! To be honest, I don''t want to do it with people like this. I''m a little bullying!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded.


    ¡°......¡±


    Everyone is covered with black lines.


    So this guy is even more crazy!


    Is the son of the light still cooking?


    Still think he''s an immortal?


    Don''t think they don''t know. At the moment, Ji Wuyan''s cultivation is really revealed in front of them. It''s just the peak cultivation of gods and demons.


    At this level, what about other people''s food?


    They dare to look down on Ji Wuyan like this, because they can''t understand Ji Wuyan''s real strength.


    Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing don''t think so.


    In their eyes, maybe Ji Wuyan looks just the peak of gods and demons on the surface.


    But in fact, once they start fighting, they are even worried that they may not be able to beat each other together.


    Another void.


    "Brother Zhao, how about this man?"


    Qian run turned his head, looked at Zhao Jun and asked.


    "I can''t see through."


    Zhao Jun shook his head and looked at Ji Wuyan with complex eyes: "he seems nothing special, just ordinary demons, but..."


    He didn''t go on, but Qian run knew what the other party was going to say and why he was confused.


    If it was really just an ordinary demon, why were the two people so willing to call each other big brother?


    You know, those two people can give them two very dangerous feelings.


    The strong can never become friends with a weak, let alone brothers.


    Therefore, that person will never look so weak on the surface.


    But why can''t they see through each other?


    This is exactly what they doubt.


    As saints, they can more or less feel the threat of each other through the secret method of the saints. On Ji Wuyan, they feel that the secret method of the saints seems to be invalid for the first time.


    ......


    "To die or to live?"


    The shadow phantom ignored the surprise and anger of the people, but looked at Ji Wuyan closely, as if asking whether the son of God should be dead or alive.


    He was so indifferent that it seemed that it was only a simple thing for him to take the life of the son of light.


    "Whatever you like!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled.


    "Well, then die!"


    The phantom nodded faintly.


    The two of them had such a conversation as if there were no one else, which immediately surprised everyone on the scene again.


    These two people are really crazy!


    If it wasn''t crazy, how could you say such crazy words?


    Who is the son of light?


    That''s the first GOD Devil in the holy world. The strongest of the gods and Demons once killed thousands of gods and Demons and insisted on the existence of dozens of breath in the hands of the immortal strong!


    Why does the other party win the son of light?


    Just as everyone was angry, the son of light himself was also angry, and the anger in his heart was about to be blown up.


    Those two people, you look at me and say a word, so easily decided his life and death.


    It seems to be saying that it''s always as simple as killing ants?


    Regard him as an ant. He is the son of the bright God and the first demon in the holy world. Is he so despised?


    The next second, the son of light exploded directly.


    "Ah! I want you two to die together!"


    "The holy light shines!"


    He roared violently, and a stream of dazzling white mans poured out of his body. His body shook and turned into a pillar of light, and rushed to kill Ji Wuyan in the direction of them.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the night suddenly went away, just like the day, and the bright white awn shrouded the whole world.


    In a trance, people vaguely seem to see that in the very dazzling white awn, a holy light wheel appears, which contains the most terrible energy.


    At this moment, there was a sudden silence between heaven and earth, a dead silence!


    Suddenly.


    At this moment, a ray of black light passed through the dazzling light wheel.


    immediately.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible noise in the void. People were shocked to see that the holy light wheel seemed to be hit by some terrible force, which broke into dust in an instant.


    All the white awns scattered, and time and space resumed their operation.


    But now it''s still silent!


    Dead silence!


    Because in the previous void, a dim figure filled with a little white light is falling powerlessly from the air, as if eroded by the void, and the body is dissipating little by little


    Finally, the body of the son of light dissipated completely in the air!


    "As I said, killing you is like killing a chicken. Why do you rush here by yourself?"


    Not far away, the shadow phantom looked at all this indifferently. His voice was particularly loud in the silent world, as if it confirmed what he had just said.


    Kill you like a chicken!

 Chapter 599

    After a moment of silence, incredible screams broke out at the scene.


    "Dead? The son of light is dead? No!"


    "No! It''s impossible! The son of the light God is the first demon in the holy world. How can he lose?"


    "Fake! It must be fake!"


    "Yes, that guy''s strength can''t be so strong!"


    ......


    In another void, an incomparably low voice came.


    "Brother Zhao!"


    Qian run''s face was dignified, and his eyes looked at the black figure in front of him with great shock.


    Just now, he noticed a secret skill of dark gold!


    Secret gold skill!


    How is this possible?


    Doesn''t it mean that there are not many secret gold skills in this world? Even if there is no gold level secret skill, how can you casually meet someone with such a terrible secret skill?


    "It can''t be wrong. It''s definitely the breath of the secret skills of the dark gold level. Only the secret skills of the dark gold level can make it possible for the bright god son to be completely killed without even a chance to react!" Zhao Jun stared heavily.


    Suddenly, such a powerful figure appeared. For a time, they felt more pressure.


    Although they don''t think they will lose to each other, such a powerful person is only the former man surnamed Ji, which has to be valued by them.


    A subordinate is so powerful, isn''t it more powerful as the master and the man''s brother?


    For a moment, they both felt a little nervous.


    Yes, they are saints. When they know their identity, even the immortal ancestors will be afraid of them and dare not kill them.


    However, the strong in the realm of gods and demons are different.


    The characters of this level are in the same state as them. If they fight with them, they are not as good as each other and are killed by each other.


    Not only will the holy family not avenge them, they will not even resurrect them, because the resurrection is just a disgrace, and they can only blame themselves for their inferior skills.


    And for the murderer, the holy family not only did not investigate, but also invited the man to join their holy family.


    Saints have always been tolerant of genius.


    No matter which race in the holy world, the holy people are very welcome.


    Unfortunately, such figures have not appeared in the holy world for countless trillion years.


    ......


    "Bold! How dare you kill my God son of Guangming family, and seek death!"


    Suddenly, a terrible explosion came from a mountain in the distance, emitting a bright and holy light.


    Then, a powerful force suddenly fell from the sky and rolled on the people, making the people present pale, as if to suffocate, and looking at the sky in horror.


    Whew!


    A giant hand covering the sky carved like white jade broke through the air and killed Ji Wuyan and others in the direction.


    "Huh?"


    Ji Wuyan frowned and just wanted to start.


    Just then, Xiao Haifeng stopped him and said with a laugh, "ha ha, boss, let me come!"


    Immediately, without waiting for Ji Wuyan to respond, Xiao Haifeng turned excitedly and shouted to the shining figure in the distance: "is this just like killing us? Ha ha, you''re far from it!"


    Then, with a wave of his big hand, a bright brilliance erupted on his body. With a slap of his hand, he suddenly patted out, and a big hand that also blocked the sky and the sun flew out of the air.


    Boom!


    A terrible breath erupted from him and swept around him.


    Suddenly, time and space stagnated and silent!


    He


    He is the immortal ancestor!


    At the scene, countless people were stunned and incredible.


    Not far away.


    Qian run and Zhao Jun trembled, and their eyes were startled, but they were somewhat taken for granted.


    Sure enough!


    The other party is really an immortal strong man!


    This can explain why the two of them felt an extremely dangerous smell from the man.


    Boom!


    There was a loud explosion that shook the world in the void, and the two huge palms offset each other in mid air.


    "Damn, who are you? Do you know that wantonly killing the son of God of our family is a felony?"


    The attack was fruitless. The God of the Guangming family was angry and turned into a white awn. In an instant, he appeared in front of the people and stared at Xiao Haifeng angrily.


    The God of the Guangming family looks like a man or a woman. His voice is also full of magnetism. He can''t distinguish between male and female. Behind him is a light wheel as bright as the moon, like a sacred God.


    "Ha ha, kill and kill. What can you do to me?"


    Xiao Haifeng changed his normal state, looked at each other and laughed very domineering.


    Now the three brothers are together and achieve immortality. Nothing in the world can stop them, even if the other is the Guangming family of the first race in the holy world.


    "Then you are looking for death!"


    The God was so angry that he immediately sent a message to other gods of the Guangming family.


    In an instant, several terrible smells erupted from a distance.


    "What happened?"


    "Bold, who dares to attack our family?"


    "Where do you dare to be presumptuous in our family?"


    More than a dozen terrorist smells quickly appeared in front of everyone.


    They released a powerful breath one by one, which made the void almost completely frozen. The races who came to watch the war on the scene were almost out of breath if they were oppressed by mountains.


    "Who are you?"


    "Hum, a group of foreign mole ants, why do you talk so much nonsense with them? It''s all gone!"


    "Yes, our Guangming family is not like people of other families!"


    The gods of the Guangming family talked one by one without hiding their voices, and the content of the conversation immediately spread all over the scene.


    Suddenly, countless people turned pale and cried.


    "Dear Lord of God, we came to watch the war at the appointment of the son of God of light. It has nothing to do with us!"


    "Lord God, we are from Tianyi clan. Tianyi clan is an ally of Guangming clan. You can''t kill your allies!"


    "Lord God, we are..."


    ......


    These people are scrambling to show their intention and identity one by one, for fear that these more than a dozen ancestral figures will accidentally destroy them.


    The gods did not pay attention to these foreigners. They soon learned the whole story from the previous conversation with the God.


    Suddenly, one by one immediately became angry and turned to Ji Wuyan and others.


    "Bold! I killed the son of God of my family. No matter which family you are, you can''t stay!"


    "You''re right. Do you really think it''s a false reputation for our Guangming family to be the first in the holy world? If you escape, how can our Guangming family gain a foothold in the holy world in the future?"


    "How arrogant! You dare to be so arrogant when you kill the son of God of our family!"


    "Kill them!"


    "And none of these foreigners will be let go. They will all be imprisoned."


    One by one, these God lords were murderous and had a bad temper. They also angered those who came to watch the war.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    While talking, several gods of the Guangming family had already started. With a wave of their sleeves and robes, suddenly, those powerful gods and Demons had no ability to resist. All of them were imprisoned for cultivation, collected into their own inner world and completely imprisoned.


    I thought it would be easy to imprison those people, but I never thought that an accident happened just halfway through the time.


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion caught everyone''s attention at the scene.


    I saw two young men in white robes in the void. I don''t know what means they used, but their breath was more than several times stronger than ordinary gods and demons.


    Together, they pushed back a god of the Guangming family.


    "Eh?"


    This scene also aroused the curiosity of Ji Wuyan and others.


    "That''s great! Who are those two guys?"


    Xiao Haifeng said in surprise.


    If it were him, it would be absolutely impossible to be like those two in the same situation.


    In other words, if they have the same accomplishments, the strength of these two people is even stronger than the two of them.


    "The strength of these two people is not much weaker than me!"


    The phantom was also very surprised and thought of it in her heart.


    You know, even the son of light, the first demon in the holy world, was killed by him.


    Although there are many carelessness of the other party and his surprise, it is undeniable that his strength is still beyond doubt. Even if the son of light is on guard, he will not be his opponent in the end.


    The reason why he is so powerful is that he has cultivated the wind and fire Xuanjiu change that Ji Wuyan gave him.


    Now, he has reached the fourth change of cultivation, and can instantly burst out eight times his strength.


    Eight times the power of the demon peak!


    How terrible is this?


    But now, there are two people who are not much worse than him.


    When did such two talented people appear in the holy world?


    The phantom was puzzled.


    As a genius of the shadow clan, he didn''t dare to know all the news in the holy world, but he also knew about the general situation. Except that the son of light was included in his magic eye, the others were simply ugly.


    "Did these two geniuses only appear in the holy world during the ten thousand years when my master and I entered the empty realm of time and space?"


    The phantom couldn''t help guessing.


    ......


    "Dark gold level secret skill! Ha ha, you two have a dark gold level secret realm. That''s great. That''s our Guangming family!"


    The God who was shocked and flew out was not angry but happy. He stared at Qian run and laughed loudly.


    This sound immediately caused the vibration of others, and the eyes showed joy.


    "What! Dark gold level secret skill?"


    "No! I found it. It''s not necessarily a secret skill of dark gold level. It''s probably a quasi secret skill of dark gold level!"


    "Ha ha, that''s good! We Guangming people have few quasi dark gold level secret skills!"


    "Kill them and take their secret skills for your own use!"


    The other gods of the Guangming family forgot themselves one by one, and were almost dazzled by the surprise in front of them. They looked at Qian run with hot eyes.


    Dark gold level secret skill!


    That''s the best thing to increase their own strength. No matter where these two guys got it, now that they have found it, no matter which race these two guys belong to, their secret skills can only be those of their bright family.


    Thinking of this, these gods seemed to have beaten chicken blood one by one, and were very excited to kill Xiang Qian run and Zhao Jun.


    "Asshole, stop! We are..."


    Qian rungang wanted to show his identity, but before he could speak, he was hit by a God and his whole arm exploded on the spot.


    Zhao Jun was also besieged by several gods and almost fell.


    "Ha ha, kill them!"


    "They can''t hold on!"


    These gods were so excited that they were at a loss. Even the previous contradictions with Ji Wuyan and others were temporarily put aside by them, leaving only three immortals watching them.


    In this regard, Ji Wuyan was not in a hurry to leave, nor was he in a hurry for a moment. Instead, he looked at the two people who suddenly appeared with great interest and muttered to himself.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. Although their strength is not as good as my Feng Huo Xuan Jiu change, they are also far beyond the general peak of gods and demons. Who are they?"

 Chapter 600

    No one knows how oppressed Qian run''s heart is now.


    Clearly, as long as the two of them show their identity, the God of the Guangming family will stop, and even take them as guests.


    But they didn''t even have a chance to speak, and they were bombed by each other, and their bodies were almost completely blown up.


    damn!


    These bastards!


    Qian run struggled desperately and his eyes were wide open. He wanted to tear these guys to pieces, but under the attack of these people, he had to fight hard to avoid falling.


    Zhao Jun in another place was also like this, desperately resisting.


    However, the two of them are only in the realm of gods and demons. Even if they are several times more powerful than the strong at the same level, they are not the opponent of the immortal strong, not to mention so many immortals together to besiege them.


    With the passage of time, their situation became worse and worse, and the situation was critical.


    "Boss, do you want to do it?"


    At this time, Xiao Haifeng looked at Ji Wuyan beside him and whispered in the dark.


    He means, do you want to save those two people?


    Looking at the boss, he seems to be very interested in these two people.


    "No hurry, look again!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and her eyes stayed on the two people in front.


    Vaguely, he felt that the identities of the two people were not simple.


    Maybe they don''t have to be busy.


    ......


    Ji Wuyan did not intend to take action. Now the situation of Qian run and Zhao Jun was more dangerous.


    Just less than ten breaths.


    Qian run and Zhao Jun were badly beaten by the gods of the Guangming family, vomiting blood, and imprisoning their cultivation in an instant.


    "Ha ha, I finally caught them!"


    "Their secret skills are really powerful! In the face of the siege of many of us, they have withstood it for so long!"


    "Anyway, that powerful secret skill will only be ours in the end!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right!"


    The gods of the Guangming family laughed one after another, full of excitement and joy.


    How strong are they?


    In the face of their more than a dozen immortal sieges, even the immortal strong are in danger of falling, not to mention only two younger generation at the level of gods and demons.


    "Asshole! How dare you lay hands on both of us? Do you know who we are?"


    Qian Runxiu was imprisoned, but he could still speak. Then he roared at the gods of the Guangming family.


    The noble family was severely damaged by the immortality of their vassal race and imprisoned all their accomplishments.


    What a shame?


    "Ha ha, I''m dying. How dare I be so arrogant?" a god sneered.


    "What two ignorant boys!"


    "Hum, no matter who you are, no matter how big the backer behind you is, we Guangming family will take it together!"


    "Why talk so much nonsense with them? Search the soul quickly, find out the cultivation method of their secret skill, and then kill them."


    Many Guangming gods sneer. What''s more, their eyes emit cold light. They want to solve them right now.


    "Look at me, I''ll use the soul searching secret skill to find out the secret skill on both of them!"


    "Yes, leave it to us!"


    Two of them stood up and walked to Qian run and Zhao Jun with a sneer.


    The people did not object to their voice. It seems that they still have some prestige among the people.


    "Bold, take away your dirty hands, we are holy..."


    Qian run roared at the God.


    As saints, they have to be searched by two affiliated races to explore their deep memories. How can they not feel ashamed?


    "Hum, I don''t care who you are!"


    Before the two of them finished speaking, a huge palm had been pressed on their heads, and a terrible consciousness invaded their souls with that palm.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the memory hidden in the deepest part of their souls was like a flood that opened a dam, pouring out and being investigated one by one by that terrible consciousness


    However.


    Just past, less than a breath, the bodies of the two gods trembled violently, as if they saw something extremely incredible, and their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    "How''s it going? Did you find out the secret skill on them?"


    "Ha ha, isn''t that secret skill very powerful? At least it''s a quasi secret gold level secret skill?"


    "Great! Now we Guangming clan have two more powerful quasi dark gold level secret skills."


    ......


    The two of them were strange and naturally attracted the attention of other gods. They were very happy one by one. They thought they had found the two secret skills and were very excited.


    But then they began to realize that something seemed wrong.


    Because they saw that the eyes of the two gods did not have the surprise they imagined, but a kind of panic and uneasiness.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" a god wondered.


    "Haven''t you found a way to practice?" another God also asked.


    Don''t know.


    The two gods shook their heads one after another.


    "Holy... They are holy..." one of the gods trembled.


    Holy what?


    Everyone looked at him curiously, puzzled.


    "Saints! They are saints!"


    Another god returned, took a deep breath and shouted.


    what! Saints?


    Smell the sound.


    At the scene, more than a dozen gods trembled and stared at ghosts.


    Those foreign gods and demons who had not yet escaped heard this sentence, immediately stopped their body and looked back in horror.


    Are they two saints?


    Oh, my God!


    Suddenly, there was an uproar, and the sound of cold breath resounded through the audience.


    ......


    "Holy family? Boss, they are holy families!"


    Xiao Haifeng also looked at the front in surprise.


    Holy family.


    After his cultivation breakthrough to immortality, he has learned from the dragon people that in the holy world, the one they can''t offend most is the holy people.


    Because the holy family is the real first race in the holy world and has the ability to destroy any race in the holy world at any time, even if it is stronger than the bright family.


    However, those immortals of the dragon people have also said that the holy family is generally not born and will appear every trillion years, so there is no need to worry.


    Just unexpectedly, he just came out and met two saints. It''s really lucky!


    "Holy family?"


    Ji Wuyan frowned slightly, her eyes narrowed slightly, and murmured, "I don''t know what connection will this holy family have with the Holy Son and holy palace mentioned in the system task?"


    Intuition told him that the tasks issued by the system would have a great relationship with the holy family.


    Thinking of this, there was a strange light in his eyes, and a crazy idea came into his mind uncontrollably.


    ......


    "Ah! Damn it! Asshole! You did it to both of us!"


    Qian run opened his eyes and the first thing was to roar at the God around him.


    Just now, although his soul was invaded by the other party, his consciousness was sober. Therefore, every situation around him was in his consciousness, but his body could not move.


    Now the God withdrew his strength and immediately resumed his action.


    "Calm down! Holy Messenger, please calm down!"


    "Accident, it''s just an accident!"


    "Yes! We don''t know that the two adults are saints at all. Please don''t care."


    "Besides, the two adults didn''t disclose their identity before!"


    After understanding the identity of Qian run and them, these gods began to panic and persuade one after another.


    Didn''t identify yourself?


    Qian run almost breathed out.


    He wanted to, but did these old guys give them time to reveal their identities?


    At the thought of this, Qian run was angry and wanted to shoot these people one by one.


    "Well, I''ll tell the elder of the holy family the truth. You''ll be punished!"


    Zhao Jun also resumed his action, stood up, looked at them coldly and said in a deep voice.


    He was besieged by more than a dozen immortal old monsters, imprisoned his accomplishments, and searched his memory... All this made him full of shame and hatred. How could he easily let these people go?


    To the holy elders?


    Hearing the sound, the gods of Guangming family were shocked and their faces changed greatly.


    "Two messengers, please calm down!"


    "It''s our fault. Don''t report it to the two ambassadors!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s all our fault. We''re willing to make amends!"


    The gods panicked and bowed down one after another, expressing their willingness to make amends.


    Their loss of face is small, but if it really leads to the decline of their Guangming family''s position in the Holy Family''s heart, it will be miserable!


    The more they understand the holy family, the more they understand the gap between the bright family and the holy family. With the ability of the holy family, they can easily cultivate a second bright family.


    Unfortunately, Qian run and Zhao Jun seem to have made up their minds to report the matter. They just don''t let go of what they say.


    Of course, after all, the two of them suffered such a disgrace. Any saint can''t stand it.


    Just as they continued to persuade Qian run and them to give up the idea in their hearts.


    Suddenly.


    Something unexpected happened to everyone present!


    Buzz!


    In the space behind Qian run and Zhao Jun, there were ripples, and a virtual figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "You..."


    "Who?"


    Zhao Jun and Qian run noticed the change in the rear for the first time, and their faces changed.


    But before they could react, the power of the figure behind seemed to be far beyond their imagination. A golden light hit, and they were subdued and imprisoned by the figure.


    "Bold! How dare you fight the two ambassadors!"


    "Die!"


    "Come on, save the two messengers!"


    The gods of the Guangming family were stunned and immediately angry. Unexpectedly, someone dared to fight in front of them.


    Regardless of the identities of Qian run and them, only the other party dared to ignore their more than a dozen immortals and arrest people in front of them, which has made them lose face.


    They will not stop until they destroy each other!


    "It''s you!"


    At this time, Qian run and Zhao Jun also found their own people.


    That person is no one else. Hao Ran is Ji Wuyan who came late earlier.


    The other party caught them?


    Why?


    The other party is just like them. Why do they have no ability to resist and are caught by the other party in an instant?


    Is the gap between them really so big?


    They are the saints!


    For a moment, their hearts were filled with shock and shock.

 Chapter 601

    "Young generation, release two ambassadors quickly!"


    "Catch it quickly and spare you!"


    The gods of the Guangming family yelled and scolded, and some even started without hesitation.


    They believe that the other party is just a late generation at the peak of gods and demons. They are fully confident that they can subdue the other party in an instant.


    Suddenly, heaven and earth were blocked, and terrible hands came from all directions, trying to catch each other.


    Just when they thought the other party was about to be captured.


    Suddenly.


    A voice suddenly sounded!


    "Hum, have you asked me if you want to move my boss?"


    Then, the sound of a dragon chant rang through the world, and a light came through the air, carrying a boundless momentum.


    Boom!


    A huge and incomparable energy counted all those big hands. At present, the next second, Xiao Haifeng appeared next to Ji Wuyan, with cyan scales covering her body, and a faint sense of Longwei was everywhere.


    "It''s the dragon people!"


    "What about the dragon people? If they kidnapped the saint Messenger, there is only one way to die!"


    "Go together and kill them!"


    The gods of the Guangming family were surprised at first, and their eyes immediately showed ferocious faces.


    What if you offend the dragon people?


    They are the first in the holy world.


    More than a dozen gods shot again. Suddenly, the terrible energy blocked the space-time. One big hand covered the sky turned out and went straight to Ji Wuyan and Xiao Haifeng.


    Qiang!


    At this time, a clear and sonorous sound came into my ears.


    next.


    The gods of the Guangming family saw a sword light ahead, and countless bright lights fell like sword rain. Suddenly, all attacks were resisted again.


    The whole body exudes a sharp smell, like a scabbard sword in front of them. The sharp eyes make people feel sharp and numb.


    "Damn it! It''s the sword clan!"


    "How dare you sword clan intervene in this matter and want to be exterminated?"


    The gods of the Guangming family shouted angrily.


    "This is my personal will, and it has nothing to do with the sword clan."


    Huo Xing stood with his sword and looked coldly around these gods.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid of a bear. If you want to do it, just come!"


    Xiao Haifeng laughed recklessly.


    Although he didn''t know why the boss took away the two saints, since he had done it, he had to face it side by side.


    "Well, since you want to die, we''ll help you!"


    "Let''s go together and kill them!"


    "Do it!"


    The gods of Guangming family were very angry and laughed back. They rushed up one after another. Four entangled Huoxing, four entangled Xiao Haifeng, and the remaining ten rushed to Ji Wuyan together.


    Maybe it''s because Ji Wuyan is holding two hostages in his hand. They always dare not use too strong means, for fear that a saint''s messenger will be killed by mistake, which is really stealing chicken and eroding rice.


    "Longxiao heaven and earth!"


    Xiao Haifeng roared violently, and a terrible breath broke out on his body. The blue light suddenly appeared, and the blue scales covered all parts of his body, and his body expanded madly.


    In an instant, a human shaped green dragon thousands of feet high appeared in front of him.


    "Ow!"


    Xiao Haifeng opened his blue pupil, which was bigger than the lake, and opened his mouth. In his mouth, he made a sound of dragon singing that shocked the world.


    A powerful sound wave, like a bomb, swept around and rushed to the four Guangming gods who besieged him.


    "No, be careful!" one of the gods was shocked. His body was shaped and his hands were sealed. A holy white light suddenly burst out on his body. A huge white light wheel appeared in front of him to resist the attack of sound waves.


    The other three gods reacted quickly and blocked the other side''s sound wave attack almost at the same time.


    Another place in the void.


    "Sword swallows mountains and rivers"


    Huo Xing roared and waved his sword. Countless sword lights swept out in all directions with him as the center.


    The terrible sword light can''t even bear the space and continues to break and heal.


    "Stop it!"


    The four gods roared, and they also burst out good energy fluctuations, using their own means.


    Some appeared in front of the body, some incarnated an Optimus giant, and some took pictures with one palm in succession, which blocked the attack of the sword light.


    ......


    "Young generation, you can''t escape. Let''s catch it!"


    "Release two messengers quickly, sir. Spare you!"


    The ten gods of the Guangming family soon caught up with Ji Wuyan, surrounded each other in the center and shouted loudly.


    If the other party had not held Qian Rui and Zhao Jun in their hands, they would have done so much nonsense with the other party.


    "Want to besiege me? It depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Ji Wuyan looked calm and looked around indifferently. The ten immortal strong men who surrounded him said faintly.


    Then he waved as like as two peas of space, and two sides almost appeared in his side.


    One has blue hair and wind energy. The other wears a black robe and has the same soul breath as him.


    These two separate bodies, Hao Ran is Ji Wuyan''s wind system separate body and Yuan tire separate body.


    With the acceleration of the Yuan Dynasty and the help of the immortal pill, his two separate bodies also broke through to immortality very smoothly.


    "Is this... Separation?"


    The ten Guangming gods were stunned and their eyes were quite surprised.


    A human race still has this means of separation?


    Isn''t that the magic power of a special monster?


    "Hum, what''s the point of making two separate bodies? Do you really think these two separate bodies can stop us?"


    "It seems that this boy is poor!"


    "He''s going to admit his fate, isn''t he? He thinks these two separate bodies can stop us?"


    Soon, many gods began to sneer again. Obviously, they thought that the other party was at a loss and had no other means, so they had to separate themselves to stop them.


    Yes, but a junior at the peak of God and devil!


    Even if the strength of this little generation of gods and demons is far beyond their imagination, after all, gods and demons are just gods and demons. How can they not feel desperate in the face of the siege of their ten gods?


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Qian run looked at Ji Wuyan in shock and said.


    Although the two of them are now imprisoned by each other, which is no different from ordinary people, it doesn''t mean that their perception is wrong.


    From the moment when the two separate bodies of the other party appeared, his pores all over his body suddenly tightened, and his cold hair suddenly felt a fatal threat.


    The threat was more direct and terrible than the two brothers of the other party.


    In other words, these two parts of the other party may be... Immortal


    Immortality?


    How is this possible?


    This made him feel extremely incredible.


    I''m just the highest cultivation achievement of gods and demons. How did he make his separation higher than my cultivation achievement?


    You know, the strength of separation is generally lower than this one.


    But on the other side, it seems to violate this common sense.


    "You don''t need to know. Next, you just need to answer me a few questions."


    Ji Wuyan glanced at him and said indifferently.


    Then, in Qian run''s frightened eyes, he shook his body, turned them into a streamer and entered the inner world of the wind system.


    "Hehe, escape? Do you think it''s useful to escape to the inner world of separation?"


    "Hum, stupid!"


    The ten gods of the Guangming family sneered. They were somewhat surprised by Ji Wuyan''s behavior, but they despised and ridiculed it more in their hearts.


    How stupid is the other party? Naive enough to think they are hiding in a separate inner world, so they don''t dare to kill?


    In fact, this situation is better!


    At least they don''t have to worry about being killed by mistake, but they are careful everywhere to limit their strength.


    As long as they capture the part of the wind energy, they can easily enter each other''s inner world and find each other again.


    Up to now, they still think that the two separate bodies of the other party are the same as the Buddha. At most, they are only the cultivation of the realm of gods and demons, which can be destroyed easily.


    "Do it!"


    "The one in the black robe doesn''t have to leave his hands, only the one with blue hair!"


    Immediately, the ten gods shot together, and all of them burst into a terrible momentum, and rushed to Ji Wuyan''s two separate bodies.


    Suddenly, ten immortal levels of prestige broke out, shaking the sky.


    The bright white light enveloped the heaven and earth, and the big hands stretched out to the two separate bodies in front.


    Among them, such a sharp white cross sword light rushed to the black robed figure with the intention of completely killing the other party.


    But right now.


    Whew!


    In front of them, a statue with golden light shining all over, just like the figure of God, appeared in front of them.


    Boom!


    The other party blew out a fist, a huge golden fist print sent out a bright light, flew out of the air, and collided with the white cross sword light.


    Almost in a touch, the white cross sword light disappeared in an instant, breaking every inch, and finally, it was rushed by a golden light.


    "Ah!"


    A shrill scream followed.


    The Guangming God who intended to kill Ji Wuyan with a sword was hit in the chest by the golden fist, and a huge blood hole was blown open in his chest on the spot.


    One blow!


    The gods who saw this scene were stunned for a moment.


    Their people are disturbed by each other?


    How is this possible?


    The gods were shocked and looked at the two separated bodies with shocked eyes.


    But it''s just two separate bodies. How can there be such terrible power?


    "No, look at their breath, they are immortal!" someone looked at the two separated bodies, filled with golden light and rampant breath, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "No! It''s impossible!" some people couldn''t believe it.


    "My God! Are both parts immortal?"


    "How did he do it?"


    The rest of the gods were shocked. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they could hardly believe what they saw.


    "Ah!"


    Just as everyone was stunned, another scream started.


    Following the prestige, they saw another God was attacked by a golden light, his body burst and suffered heavy damage

 Chapter 602

    "Damn it! We''ve all been cheated!"


    "That guy is just pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!"


    These gods of the Guangming family finally reacted and couldn''t help hating and scolding.


    No wonder the other party has always been confident. It turns out that this is the other party''s real strength!


    "Don''t panic, kill them!"


    "Yes, yes, we Guangming are the strongest!"


    "Kill!"


    The ten gods roared and broke out together. They never left their hands and tried their best to kill them.


    The strength of those two separate bodies has far exceeded their expectations. If they don''t do their best, I''m afraid some of them will inevitably fall!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, an earth shaking explosion broke out in the void, and a war instantly entered a white hot stage.


    "The holy light shines!"


    "Universal living beings!"


    "Sun, moon and stars"


    A golden level secret skill is displayed from these gods. The whole world is shrouded in white light, and the empty sun, moon and stars become dim.


    Ten immortal strong men join hands and attack together. How terrible is the power?


    In an instant, the whole sky was silent, as if the world was about to be destroyed by the vast white light!


    "Is that all you have?"


    In the face of such a terrible power, black robed Ji Wuyan kept her face unchanged, looked indifferent and said faintly: "if it''s just like this, there''s no need for your Guangming family to continue to exist!"


    Words fall.


    Boom!


    A terrible smell broke out on him, and the golden awn suddenly appeared, and layers of golden scales covered his whole body from head to foot.


    Not long ago, a figure filled with golden light appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Without extra hands, he lifted his arms and, in the face of those attacks that came together, he was expressionless and punched out from a distance.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, under the shocked eyes of the ten gods, their joint attacks were scattered by a golden fist as bright as the sun.


    cannot withstand a single blow!


    How is this possible?


    Seeing this, the gods were stunned and unbelievable.


    How could the other party be so strong?


    That was a joint attack by ten of them!


    The other party was just one person, so he blocked it?


    This even seems to be a little stronger than the first strong king of light in their family of light!


    Who the hell is he?


    Just when these gods were shocked, another huge golden fist came through the air, magnified and attacked in their sight.


    "No!"


    "Run!"


    The pupils of the gods suddenly contracted and quickly dispersed.


    Through the blow just now, they have seen the power of the other party''s blow, which is comparable to the joint efforts of ten of them.


    If they are really hit by the other party''s boxing, I''m afraid even if they are strong, they will be badly hurt.


    Boom!


    Unfortunately, in the end, some people couldn''t dodge. They were bombed by that punch. Their bodies trembled on the spot, and immediately exploded.


    A God, fall!


    At this moment, I can see that the gods around me are extremely frightened and shudder.


    As an immortal, life is endless. Unless you meet the holy family, who has fallen in these hundreds of millions of years?


    "Come on, tell the king!"


    Many people trembled and shouted in horror.


    The king of light is the most powerful God in his family, so he was crowned "King".


    The strength of the other party is so terrible that they believe that only Wang can completely shock and kill the other party.


    "Yes! That''s right. Only the king can kill him!"


    "It is said that the king is cultivating the quasi dark gold level secret skill given to him by the holy family. His strength is several times stronger than before. He will be able to kill the murderer in front of him!"


    Those God lords panicked one by one and sent messages to hand over the bright god king who was practicing in isolation.


    Although the king had told him not to disturb him when necessary, now the situation is critical and they can''t care so much.


    .....


    Guangming holy mountain, deep in a palace.


    A huge figure with white jade face and holy light is sitting in a secret room for cultivation. The light energy fluctuation around it causes the stagnation of time and space around and the shaking of space.


    This man''s breath is several times stronger than those ordinary gods outside.


    This man Hao Ran is the king of the Guangming family, the God of light!


    At the moment, his whole body seemed to be filled with those white lights, such as the most dazzling stars, releasing the most brilliant light. The secret room was like a huge furnace, filled with the hot white light.


    The blazing white light lasted for a moment and gradually dissipated. Before long, the huge figure of the king of light appeared again in the secret room.


    The king of light is three meters tall and strong. He is even bigger than an ordinary God.


    "I finally succeeded in cultivation!"


    The next second, the king of light opened his eyes, and a ray of white light flashed from his eyes. His eyes were happy and said, "Xingyao is worthy of being the quasi dark gold secret skill of the holy family. Now I can kill one or two immortals in an instant with this secret skill."


    Although his strength was strong, he was also limited. At most, he could fight with seven or eight immortals. It often takes a little time to kill an immortality. It can''t be done with three or two moves.


    But now, he is fully confident that he can kill opponents of the same level in an instant.


    Even in the face of the siege of more than ten or twenty immortal strong men, he has the ability to escape from the siege of so many people and even kill a few people.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, he frowned slightly, as if he wanted to know something. He stretched out his hand. Suddenly, the door of the secret room was opened, and several pieces of messenger jade talismans fell into his hands.


    He separated a consciousness into these jade runes and investigated the contents.


    The next second, his face suddenly changed: "the saint was born? He was caught by a man of unknown origin, and the other party killed a God?"


    All these things were impacting his heart and made his heart frightened.


    "Damn it, why didn''t you tell me now?"


    The king of light cursed.


    If the two of the holy family really have an accident in his Guangming family, I''m afraid he will not have a good life in the future.


    As the king of the bright family, he deeply understands the terrible of the holy family. Even though he has made great progress now, he still feels as small as an ant in the face of the holy family.


    He knows that everything the Guangming family has now is given by the holy family.


    What the holy family can give them to the light family is also fully capable of taking back.


    He has no doubt about this.


    In fact, how could the gods of the Guangming family expect that there would be two such terrible separations at the peak of only one God and devil?


    At first, they thought that they could solve it with their ability, so they didn''t think of notifying him.


    "No matter who you are, the only person who offends the Guangming family is death!"


    The king of light hated the man who had kidnapped the holy family. His eyes flashed a cold light and didn''t think much. His body directly turned into a white light, rushed out of the secret room and flew to the sky.


    ......


    Boom!


    There was a loud explosion in the void. The golden light flew by. Another God couldn''t dodge. He was hit by the huge golden fist and died on the spot!


    "Damn! How could he be so strong?" someone scolded.


    "Hold on, everyone. Wang has passed the customs and will come soon!"


    "That''s right. As long as the king comes, the other party will die!"


    Those gods are still holding on, even if the strength of each other makes them feel the fear of death, but they refuse to leave. They just want to hold each other and wait for their king to come.


    "Wang?"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of her mouth lifted a curved arc: "the king they said should be the bright God King with the first combat power in the holy world!"


    "Hehe, interesting!"


    "I''m a little looking forward to fighting with you, but I don''t know if you can stop my attack?"


    Ji Wuyan thought so, but the means of attack didn''t stop.


    It''s good to kill a few more gods before the other party comes.


    Boom!


    Ji Wuyan punched out, and the huge golden fist flew out of the air and went straight ahead.


    "Come on, let''s do it together!"


    There were four gods in that direction. When they saw this scene, they were so scared that they turned pale. They joined hands with others to use their means and blast out together.


    "The holy light shines!"


    "Universal living beings!"


    "Sun, moon and stars!"


    ......


    A white light shrouded the void, and the terrible energy gathered together and rushed to the golden light.


    Boom!


    Bai Guang and Jin mang collided with each other and made a terrible noise.


    However, what frightened the four gods was.


    The white energy of the four of them could not resist. They only insisted on half a breath, and then they scattered, and then the golden light rushed towards them.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The golden fist seal bombarded the four of them and tore them apart on the spot.


    The four gods were unable to resist each other''s attack and suffered heavy losses one after another.


    The power of one punch is so terrible!


    At this moment, everyone was shocked to see this scene.


    "Run!"


    For such a long time, the king of light has not yet appeared. Their hearts have collapsed, lost the heart to continue fighting with each other, and fled in all directions.


    "Escape? Where do you think you can escape?"


    A faint voice suddenly sounded in their ears.


    Then.


    Boom!


    Another God fell, and his body completely disappeared in the void!


    "Ah!"


    "No! I am immortal. The world is eternal and supreme. How can I die?"


    The scene was miserable. Ten gods were killed by black robed Ji Wuyan, crying for their parents.


    Boom!


    When black robed Ji Wuyan killed the seventh God, finally, the first God of light appeared!


    Even after a long distance, he could still feel that a strong breath was coming to him at an extremely terrible speed.


    "Stop!"


    Soon, a roar rang through the world.


    Whew!


    The white light flashed. A man in a white robe with white light appeared in front of him, staring at him with cold eyes.


    It''s the king of light!

 Chapter 603

    The king of light looks very ugly. He has come as soon as possible, but he didn''t expect that the other party killed another God so soon, and he doesn''t know. This is the first one.


    "Damn you!"


    The light God King stared at Ji Wuyan with his eyes, stretched out his hand and suddenly explored it. Without hesitation, he patted directly on the other party''s head.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a white jade like palm print flew out of the air and rolled down the other party''s head.


    This blow is powerful enough to compare with the joint efforts of four or five immortals. Under one blow, it is enough to inflict heavy losses on any immortals.


    But in the face of this blow, black robe Ji Wuyan was indifferent and calm. With a wave of her sleeve robe, a golden light flashed, and a huge fist print flew out and collided with it.


    A loud bang!


    The big hand like white jade was defeated and scattered with one blow, and the golden fist seal came straight to the king of light with unparalleled speed.


    At this scene, the bright God King''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the strength of the other party was stronger than him. At present, without hesitation, another punch came out, which could offset the power of the other party''s punch.


    Although it was blocked, the king of light''s face was gloomy.


    Just now, the other party just hit casually, so he had to do his best and use a full two moves to resist. Is there such a big gap between them?


    Who is the other person?


    Without waiting for him to think more, then something that made him angry appeared.


    "Stop!"


    The king of light burst out, shot again, stretched out his hand and patted in front of him.


    Because he saw that the other party disappeared and attacked other gods.


    The strength of those gods is simply not enough to resist, either dead or wounded.


    "Wang, help me..."


    The attacked God turned white and wanted to avoid, but a golden light flashed, and the other party''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The other party''s speed is too fast!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the God, in his unwilling expression, watched the other party''s fist stamp fall on him and explode to death.


    "You can''t stop it!"


    Suddenly, a faint voice suddenly sounded in the ear of the king of light.


    Whew!


    The golden awn suddenly appeared and an attack came.


    The king of light''s face changed slightly and quickly resisted it.


    But he was still defeated. He was shocked by the other party''s fist and flew out for tens of miles before he stabilized his body.


    When he saw who the figure attacking him was, his pupils suddenly shrunk and his heart was shocked.


    His as like as two peas in the black robe, his hair was blue and his face was the same as the soul.


    How?


    The king of light was shocked again.


    Is this a separation?


    And it''s a part of immortality!


    The other party actually controls such a terrible means?


    "You... Are you separated?"


    The king of light asked in a difficult tone.


    "Yes!"


    The wind system nodded.


    "Ah!" "ah!"


    At the moment of their conversation, several screams rang out.


    The last few gods fell into the hands of black robed Ji Wuyan.


    In the blink of an eye, the immortal level of the ten Guangming gods existed in less than dozens of breaths.


    All are destroyed!


    "Damn it! I fought with you!"


    The king of light saw this scene and his eyes were red. He wanted to rush over and fight with black robed Ji Wuyan.


    Unfortunately, it hasn''t moved a few steps.


    He was immediately stopped by a bright golden light.


    "As I said, you can''t do it!"


    The wind Department''s separated tone was still the same as before, and said indifferently to the king of light.


    "Then I''ll kill you first, and then kill him!"


    The king of light roared violently and attacked hard to kill Xiangfeng.


    He thought that the black robed Ji Wuyan was Ji Wuyan''s original. He couldn''t fight him for the time being, but he couldn''t deal with it if he separated?


    At the moment, he broke out with all his strength, his hands were bound, and a huge light wheel with white light appeared in front of him.


    "The holy light shines!"


    The king of light gave a violent drink.


    A huge pillar of light came out of his hand, and the shining white awn shrouded the whole sky. It was so dazzling that people could hardly open their eyes.


    This is the golden secret skill that the son of God of light has used.


    Now it is displayed in the hands of the God of light. Its power has increased hundreds of times. In an instant, the whole sky seems to be shaking, the sun and moon are shining, and the stars are dim.


    "Come on!"


    Hao Ran was not afraid of the separation of the wind system. He burst into laughter and rushed up.


    His whole body is filled with golden light, just like a golden armor God of war. Every punch contains the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Although the real strength of the wind system is not as good as that of the yuan tire, the immortal body of the demon God has reached the second level. The immortal peak of the golden body is completely free to deal with the cooperation of seven or eight immortals.


    Therefore, the real combat power of the wind system can definitely compare with today''s God of light.


    Boom!


    He blew out with a fist, the golden light was bright, and collided with the white light in the void. The void exploded, and the terrible shock wave swept around.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    When the wind Department fought with the king of light.


    Another place in the void.


    Boom!


    A blue figure was blown away by a white light, and a fist sized blood hole appeared on his chest.


    If it were not for the blue scale, the power of this blow would be enough to destroy a quarter of the body.


    "Ha ha, the boy can''t support it!" one of the gods who besieged him laughed.


    "To tell you the truth, his strength has exceeded our expectations. After all, he has supported for so long."


    "Yes, if we were any of us, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be his opponent."


    "Hum, it''s a pity that we are four!"


    The four gods each looked down at the blue figure who was seriously injured.


    Each other is alone, but they have four.


    The victory is settled!


    In any case, the other party can''t win them.


    "Cough, I don''t know what''s going on with him, boss?"


    Xiao Haifeng covered his chest, recovered from his injury, coughed softly, and looked at the void with flashing eyes. That was the direction Ji Wuyan had fled.


    Unfortunately, his ability is limited, which is to contain the four people at most.


    He can''t beat these four people, but if he escapes, he''s still a little sure.


    But he was worried that if he ran away, it would be bad if the four people ran back to the boss for trouble.


    "Huo Xing should have no problem! His pressure is not lower than me!"


    Taking back his eyes, Xiao Haifeng looked at another place in the void. His eyes were worried and murmured softly.


    When the three were separated from each other, he saw four gods chasing each other.


    Huo Xing and his strength are half weight, and he doesn''t know whether Huo Xing is sure to hold on from the four gods.


    "Boy, admit your life!"


    "Catch it quickly. Maybe we can keep a whole body of you!"


    "Don''t look, they are also dead. Those who offend our Guangming family can only die!"


    The four gods stared at Xiao Haifeng and sneered.


    At this time, the other party is still thinking of others to save him.


    It''s a joke!


    Do you really think that their Guangming family is known as the first race in the holy world, just talking?


    "My boss won''t die!"


    Xiao Haifeng looked at them and said faintly.


    Although he didn''t know how the war was going on in Ji Wuyan''s side, he knew that his boss would never do anything uncertain easily.


    Since the boss dares to rob the Holy Family and fight with the Guangming family, there must be a means to deal with it.


    No matter how bad it is, self-protection is definitely more than enough!


    "Hiss, naive!"


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy! Do you know what you were talking about?"


    "Extremely stupid, do you think he can survive under the siege of ten gods of our family? Don''t dream! Even if he is the king of our family and is known as the first immortal strong man in the holy world, he can''t do it!"


    ......


    Xiao Haifeng''s words immediately aroused the ridicule and ridicule of the four gods in the rear, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    The other side is really naive. No one in the holy world can guarantee that he can escape under the siege of ten immortals.


    Not even their king!


    Just as they laughed like this, suddenly, a cold voice suddenly sounded in their ears.


    "Oh, really? Why do you think I can''t do it?"


    The voice came suddenly, and everyone was caught off guard. They were stunned and followed the prestige.


    Suddenly, they found a young man in black in the void.


    The young man''s face, Hao Ran, was the one they had discussed earlier!


    "How is this possible? Why are you here?"


    When the four gods saw this man, they were stunned and stared at him like ghosts.


    "Boss!"


    Xiao Haifeng''s eyes are also full of surprises.


    Unexpectedly, the other party appeared at this time!


    The other party appears here, which means the other party is fine.


    In other words, the ten immortals have been solved by his boss.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Haifeng was shocked by his idea!


    Oh, my God!


    That''s ten immortals!


    How long has it been since the boss solved it alone?


    Is there such a big gap between him and the boss?


    However, when he felt the breath of black robed Ji Wuyan, he suddenly felt it again.


    "Boss, are you separated?"


    Xiao Haifeng flew over and asked suspiciously.


    Although after ten thousand years, he still knew that Ji Wuyan had several separate bodies.


    In these ten thousand years, even he has broken through to immortality, not to mention the separation of each other?


    As for Ji Wuyan, I am still the highest cultivation of gods and demons.


    He was too lazy to think about it.


    Anyway, since they were still in the inner world of Jun Aotian, he knew that the other party was not so easy to break through.


    "Good! It''s my yuan tire separation!"


    Black robed Ji Wuyan smiled and nodded.


    "It''s just a part!"


    "Ha ha, it scared us. I thought this boy really solved the ten gods!"


    "It seems that the boy is also a ghost afraid of death. He sent a separate body to escape."


    "Ha ha, but it''s hard to escape death in the end. If you meet us, let''s take them on the road together!"


    "Good!"


    "Agree!"


    ......


    After hearing Ji Wuyan''s words, the four gods immediately laughed recklessly.


    While talking, they are ready to do it.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden change!


    Whew!


    A golden light suddenly appeared. With a bang, a God who was laughing was hit by the golden light. Even the scream was too late to send out. In an instant, it exploded and fell on the spot.


    At this moment, the laughter of the other three gods suddenly stopped and their faces were dull.


    The scene was silent and the needle fell.

 Chapter 604

    Dead... Dead?


    How is this possible?


    The remaining three gods looked at this scene with dull eyes. It seemed that they had not recovered from the shock.


    "Ha ha, worthy of the boss, I knew that those people are not your opponents at all!"


    Then a loud laugh came into their ears.


    The crowd followed the prestige and saw Xiao Haifeng laughing at the young man in black beside him.


    Is... It really him!


    The hearts of the people trembled, incredible.


    Did the other party really solve their ten gods of the Guangming family?


    no


    It''s impossible!


    They don''t believe it.


    "False, it must be false!"


    One of the gods roared at Ji Wuyan, his eyes red, as if crazy, and rushed over: "I''ll kill you!"


    In this regard, Ji Wuyan''s eyes were indifferent, just stretched out her palm, facing the front and patted gently.


    Boom!


    A huge golden palm print appeared, flew out of the air and pushed it horizontally towards the God who rushed over.


    In an instant, heaven and earth are blocked, and time and space are stagnant!


    "No! I am an immortal strong man. I have eternal life. How can I die..."


    The God didn''t have time to escape. His face was frightened. He could only watch the palm print fall on himself.


    Boom!


    His body disappeared into the void little by little with an unwilling roar


    Strong!


    Too strong!


    Can''t compete with it, even a blow!


    Xiao Haifeng realized for the first time that the gap between him and Ji Wuyan was still so large.


    "This is just a part of the boss. If the boss breaks through immortality, how terrible will the boss''s strength become?"


    Just thinking about it, Xiao Haifeng felt chilly.


    What a pervert!


    ......


    "Run! Run!"


    The remaining two gods are completely afraid!


    They witnessed two companions die in the blink of an eye and were killed by each other without any effort. They have lost their fighting heart and want to flee here immediately.


    Two people fled in different directions to increase the chance of escape.


    Unfortunately.


    They seem to underestimate each other''s strength.


    Even if they run away in two suddenly opposite directions, they still can''t escape.


    Whew!


    The golden light flashed, and the golden light seemed to come in an instant beyond the existence of time.


    A huge fist print suddenly fell on the back of one of the gods.


    Boom!


    The God was unknowingly smashed by the fist.


    Immediately after the God, the last God who escaped could not escape death.


    "No!"


    The God only had time to make the last death unwilling, that is, he was completely blasted into pieces and died.


    From the beginning of the battle to the end.


    Come and go, less than four breaths in total.


    In such a short time, all four gods were killed, almost one breathing and one killing.


    So terrible!


    ......


    Whew!


    Jin mang suddenly appeared, and a figure appeared in front of him.


    "Go, follow, find Huo Xing!"


    Ji Wuyan shouted to Xiao Haifeng, turned into a light and disappeared without a trace.


    "Yes, boss!"


    Xiao Haifeng was so excited that he finally saw the boss again.


    Worthy of my boss!


    Two lights, one before and one after, soon disappeared in the bright starry sky


    Huo Xing''s strength is almost the same as that of Xiao Haifeng. He is also in danger in the face of the siege of the four gods. Fortunately, he is not as embarrassed as Xiao Haifeng because of his sharp attack.


    Huo Xing waved his long sword. Every time he waved, there must be endless sword rain in the void, flying towards the four gods.


    Sword clan is a race famous for attacking.


    Therefore, this also makes the sword family more powerful than ordinary immortal strong people.


    Although so, after all, the opponent is the four gods. Over time, Huo Xing gradually fell into the bottom, and some scars began to appear on his body.


    "Take your life, boy!"


    "You are not our opponent!"


    "Hum, it''s only futile for you to struggle any more!"


    The four gods looked scornfully at Huo Xing, who was still tenaciously resisting, like looking at a dead man.


    Huo Xing was unmoved and still looked calm. He kept waving his long sword and chopping it.


    "Boy, as long as you are willing to surrender and promise to work hard as our Guangming family, we can consider sparing your life!"


    One of the gods sneered.


    "Good! With your strength, why do you have to die for him?"


    "Yes, the man who caught the holy family is that guy. It''s not easy for you to achieve immortality. It''s not worth dying for others!"


    These gods thought that Huo Xing was so powerful that they moved to cherish talents and wanted each other to work for them. In the future, they could use each other''s hand to pay attention to the movements of the sword family.


    If necessary, you can even attack the sword family.


    "He is my brother!"


    Huo Xing looked at them coldly and didn''t move. The long sword in his hand was still chopping away.


    "Hum, can brotherhood be comparable to your life?" a god sneered, thinking that the other party was just saying hypocritical words to them.


    "But to think clearly, you have broken through immortality and endless longevity. Are you so willing to die?"


    The gods advised one by one, with disdain in their eyes.


    How naive!


    At this time, what brotherhood does the other party ridiculously tell them?


    "He is my brother!"


    Huo Xing came and went and said only one sentence, so he had nothing else to say. It was useless to say more. He just used his own practical actions to express his position.


    Suddenly, the sharp sword lights fell down like the sky and the earth, making the gods quite embarrassed and angry.


    "Well, since you want to die, we''ll help you!"


    "Do it, kill him!"


    "To hell with your ridiculous brotherhood!"


    ......


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A terrible momentum erupted from those gods, brewing killing moves and preparing to completely solve each other.


    Huo Xing''s eyes still looked at them coldly, with a momentum like a rainbow, without a trace of timidity in his eyes.


    Die without regret!


    However, at this time.


    An unexpected sound appeared.


    "Ha ha, Huo Xing, I didn''t expect you to be worse than me! It seems that my strength is better than you!"


    what!


    This sudden change immediately attracted the attention of the four gods. Their faces changed slightly, and their eyes suddenly looked in the direction of the sound.


    When they saw that there were two familiar figures in the void, their pupils shrank suddenly.


    It''s them!


    How could this happen?


    Seeing the visitor, Huo Xing had a happy smile on his face.


    I thought he was going to work hard with these guys this time, but he didn''t expect to be alive.


    "How could it be you? How could you be here?"


    "What about our people? Aren''t they going after you?"


    The four gods stared at Ji Wuyan and asked.


    Although the current situation is strange, they are not flustered. After all, there are four people on their side, and they still have an advantage in the number of people.


    "Oh, do you want to see them?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at them with a smile and asked.


    Seeing this smile, somehow, the four gods had a bad feeling in their hearts. They felt like something bad was going to happen.


    "What do you mean?"


    A god endured this bad feeling and shouted angrily.


    Next second.


    "Ah!"


    A scream suddenly sounded. The God who made a sound was attacked by a golden light, and his body burst open on the spot, turned into Anti fly ash, and never recovered.


    Dead!?


    At the scene, the other three gods were stunned and unbelievable.


    Huo Xing''s body trembled and his eyes were shocked.


    "Very simple, that''s what I mean!"


    Ji Wuyan appeared in the position of the Fallen God, smiled at the other three gods and said.


    Run!


    The three gods trembled when they saw each other''s smile again. They looked at each other and saw the decision from each other''s eyes.


    In an instant, the three gods flew away in three different directions.


    Just.


    Finally, it was in vain. After three screams, the void was completely quiet.


    ......


    "Go, go back! It''s time to deal with the last guy!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and flew away with Huo Xing and Xiao Haifeng in the direction of the separation of the wind system.


    Another void.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of bombing sounds sounded one after another. The wind system and the king of light collided with each other in the void. Each collision broke out a loud noise like thunder, and the terrible afterwaves swept away all around.


    So powerful!


    Such terrible energy fluctuations will hurt even the immortal strong.


    The wind system gives full play to the immortal body of the demon God, and the whole body is filled with bright golden light, just like a golden armor God, which has a fierce collision with the king of light.


    The golden light shrouded half of the sky and was in a stalemate with the other party''s burning white awn.


    It has been a long time since they fought. It seems that no one can do anything about each other.


    Boom!


    Another collision.


    The two figures stand opposite each other, and their breath floats slightly.


    For a moment, the breath of the Lord of light returned to normal. He raised his head, looked at the separation of the wind system with bright eyes, and said coldly, "I have to admit that your strength is really beyond my expectation."


    "But that''s it!"


    "Next, I''ll let you taste what real power is!"


    Then his hands began to seal rapidly, and an invisible momentum began to explode like a blowout from him.


    "Xingyao!"


    The king of light roared, and his body suddenly burst into a brilliant light, enveloping the void. The terrible hot temperature locked the void, just like a huge human stove burning the world.


    Then, the other party rushed to the other party at a very fast speed.


    Burn each other to ashes together with this heaven and earth!


    This time, Ji Wuyan''s face finally changed.


    He found that,


    The immortal body of the demon God shows signs of melting.

 Chapter 605

    "What a powerful secret skill!"


    Ji Wuyan was shocked.


    If his demon immortal body breaks through the third layer and half steps into the eternal body, this temperature is nothing at all.


    However, he is only a wind separation, not majoring in the physical body. He can''t break through immortality like the rigid family separation. After breaking through immortality, the demon immortal body also breaks through together.


    Back off!


    Don''t let him touch it!


    For the first time, Ji Wuyan made a judgment in her heart. Without hesitation, she burst into a bright golden light, turned into a streamer and retreated.


    "Hehe, escape? You can''t escape!"


    Seeing this, the king of light couldn''t help laughing.


    This world has been blocked by him. Even if the other party escapes, the speed will be greatly limited. In the end, he will eventually run into it.


    indeed!


    As soon as Ji Wuyan started, he found that his speed dropped sharply. His whole body seemed to be trapped in a quagmire and bound by an invisible great force.


    "Boy, die!"


    At the moment when the wind system was bound, a loud cry came.


    The shining white awn is extremely dazzling and fills the whole sky. At this moment, the sun, moon and stars seem to have lost their brilliance.


    The king of light turned into a light escape, like killing God, rush to kill!


    With the approaching of the king of light, Ji Wuyan felt that the light temperature around him became more and more terrible, and the space was burned and distorted. The bright golden scales on her body could not resist, and gradually began to melt, and a heartburn pain came


    Star shine!


    The quasi dark gold level secret skill of the holy family is one that can burn a large amount of aura by special means, make itself a human furnace and burn everything around.


    The strength of the king of light could have been comparable with that of seven or eight immortals. Just as after using this quasi dark gold secret skill, his strength soared. Even if he was besieged by dozens of immortals, he could retreat and invincible.


    Although the devil immortal body of the wind system is good, it is only the golden immortal body on the second layer. The defense of the flesh body is only a little stronger than the ordinary immortal flesh body.


    Just less than two breaths in the past.


    The distance between the two has been greatly shortened again.


    At this moment, Ji Wuyan felt as if she were around the sun, and her flesh and blood began to be burned. A burning smell came into the tip of her nose. The golden scales on the surface of her body gradually fell off, turned into fragments and disappeared under the high temperature.


    The golden scale fell off, revealing the extremely red skin. The blood of the whole body was surging rapidly, and bleeding water began to emerge on Ji Wuyan.


    With the passage of time, the blood on your body becomes more and more, and you become a blood man!


    The king of light approached again for a few minutes, and the temperature became more and more terrible. Soon, the other party would be completely burned to ashes by him!


    "Hum, boy, hand over two holy family envoys. I can consider sparing your life, or I will die!"


    The king of light looked at each other and said in a cold voice.


    I thought that at this time, the other party would become afraid and afraid, but what he didn''t expect was that the other party''s eyes were as calm as ever.


    Suddenly, a joking smile appeared in the other party''s eyes: "no, you should really surrender!"


    As soon as the king of light heard this, his face suddenly became gloomy and said in a deep voice: "they are dying. They are still hard talking..."


    Before he finished, suddenly, his face changed slightly, his body shook, went backward, and punched out at the same time.


    Whew!


    A huge fist came through the air, passing past him and colliding with his shining white fist.


    Boom!


    A thunderous bombing sounded!


    "Eh!?"


    The king of light couldn''t help but make a sound of surprise. His body was involuntarily shocked and retreated by this force. He flew back a few miles before he stabilized.


    He was blown away?


    How much power does it take to do this?


    The king of light was surprised and cast his eyes on the figure who had just attacked him.


    I saw the void. I don''t know when, there was a figure filled with bright golden light, dressed in gold armor. During several breaths, the golden light on his body dispersed, and a young man dressed in black appeared in his sight.


    It''s him!


    The king of light shook in his heart and his eyes glittered with strange light.


    The man in front of him is no one else. Hao Ran is Ji Wuyan''s yuan tire separation!


    Whew! Whew!


    Then two more empty sounds sounded.


    Two figures appeared one after another beside the young man in black robe, releasing an immortal level of terror.


    "Tut Tut, boss, you are so fast. I can''t catch up with you!"


    Xiao Haifeng said with a smile as soon as he caught up.


    Just now, he deliberately wanted to try how big the gap between himself and the other party was.


    Unexpectedly, just at the beginning, they were left behind by Ji Wuyan, almost unable to see each other''s shadow.


    "Eh, is this the king of the holy family, the first immortal in the holy world, the king of light?"


    Xiao Haifeng quickly turned his attention to the God of light in front of him and said with a smile: "Oh, I''ve heard so much about your name! Disrespect!"


    Although I have heard a lot about it, I don''t have much respect in my eyes.


    No matter how strong the other party is, can it be better than his boss?


    The first immortal in the holy world is out of date. The real first person should be his boss!


    "What about my people?"


    The king of light looked at them and raised his eyebrows. He always felt that something was wrong and didn''t rush to do it.


    Now his strength has risen greatly. Even if these people work together, he is not afraid.


    But he did not understand why none of the God who had gone after him had come back.


    Vaguely, he always felt that the situation was very bad and had a bad hunch.


    "Hey, hey, what do you say?"


    Before Ji Wuyan spoke, Xiao Haifeng said first with a smile.


    Do you?


    Seeing the strange smile on each other''s face, the bad premonition in the heart of the king of light became stronger and stronger.


    "Since we can stand here unharmed, naturally those people have been solved by us!"


    Xiao Haifeng was so proud that he deliberately said to the king of the God of light: "speaking of it, you people can''t help fighting. I didn''t contribute, so they all fell down. Now you are the only one left in the whole Guangming family..."


    "Impossible!"


    Before the words were finished, the God of light Wang Dun opened his eyes, trembled and said angrily.


    He doesn''t believe it!


    Or, I can''t believe it.


    He couldn''t believe that all the gods of the Guangming family were killed, leaving him alone.


    However, he had to believe it in his heart.


    Because he saw with his own eyes that the strength of the black robed youth was only a blow, which would shock him back. His strength was stronger than the separation of the wind attribute!


    "It''s you! You killed them, didn''t you?"


    The king of light turned his eyes to black robed Ji Wuyan. His eyes were red and his breath was surging. He roared, "I''ll kill you!"


    "Xingyao!"


    The king of light quickly sealed his hands, the momentum soared again, and a bright white awn burst out again.


    In an instant, a dazzling human light and shadow formed, and the terrible high temperature was released from the white awn, which made the space tremble.


    "Sleeping trough! So powerful!"


    Xiao Haifeng was startled and quickly retreated behind Ji Wuyan.


    "We are not rivals!"


    Huo Xing''s eyes also flickered a trace of fear and said difficultly.


    It is worthy of being the first immortal in the holy world. Indeed, this strength is not comparable to them. The momentum of the other party almost suffocated them.


    I''m afraid even if they join hands, they can''t resist each other''s attack!


    "Boss!?"


    Xiao Haifeng looked at Ji Wuyan in surprise. At this time, he was not sure whether his boss could solve the bright god in front of him.


    The strength of the other party is far beyond his expectation!


    Just from the momentum of the other party, he felt his eyelids jump wildly. Even if seven or eight immortals work together, I''m afraid it''s not enough for the other party to kill alone.


    "Don''t worry, killing him is like killing a dog!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the front calmly, stood with her hands down, and said calmly.


    He looked at each other with sneers in his eyes. It is true that his separation is only the second level of the devil immortal body, but he still has another means to turn his hands to suppress his opponent.


    "Bullying my wind system can''t use that secret skill. Well, I''ll crush you!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were cold and cold.


    The situation was really dangerous just now. If he hadn''t arrived in time and stopped it, I''m afraid the wind system could really turn into ashes under the attack of the other party.


    Now, his style is divided into two parts to achieve immortality. It is a very powerful combat power, which is very beneficial to him and can''t be lost!


    ......


    "A few mole ants, die!"


    The king of light roared and turned into a white awn. He had no superfluous moves and rushed over directly.


    Now he has turned into a melting pot, and there is no need to do anything else. Just get close to each other, and the other party will naturally be melted by the high temperature on himself.


    The light was fleeting. In the blink of an eye, the king of light and rushed forward.


    Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing suddenly tightened their hearts. Although they didn''t start, they already felt the amazing temperature on each other''s body, and the air rushed to their faces, which was almost suffocating.


    At this critical moment, a low voice suddenly sounded in their ears.


    "Fenghuoxuan nine changes, the fifth change!"


    Then, they were shocked to see that Ji Wuyan, who was standing in front of them at the moment, began to rise at a blowout speed, double, double, four, eight


    Boom!


    They have reached a new level of cognition, far beyond the momentum of the king of light.


    "What! It''s impossible!"


    The king of light''s eyes were frightened and shouted inconceivably.


    "Go all the way!"


    Ji Wuyan said faintly, his face expressionless, his eyes cold, and a punch blew away at the front.


    Suddenly!


    The golden light was bright, and a huge fist flew out of the air and went straight to the king of light.


    The speed is so fast that you can''t avoid it!


    "No, I am the king of the Guangming family. I am the first immortal in the holy world. No one can kill me... Ah!"


    The king of light was terrified. He felt the smell of death from the fist print and wanted to turn around and escape, but soon the fist print fell on him without accident.


    The majestic holy world, the majestic king of light, only had time to scream, that is, he fell under the fist seal with his body and completely turned into dust between heaven and earth.


    So far.


    King of light, die!


    The first person in the holy world, change the Lord!

 Chapter 606

    The wind system is separated and the inner world.


    Ji Wuyan grabbed Qian run and Zhao Jun and appeared in a wilderness.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Qian run trembled, looked at Ji Wuyan in horror and said, "we are a holy family, you can''t kill us!"


    Zhao Jun''s face was also panic, but he was a little more calm than Qian run: "why did you catch us?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at them and said faintly, "don''t worry, as long as you are honest and answer me a few questions, I won''t take your life!"


    Back to the other side''s question.


    Hearing that the other party didn''t want to take their lives, Qian run and Zhao Jun couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    As long as the other party doesn''t kill them!


    The other party has the same cultivation as them. If they are really killed by the other party, the holy family will not avenge them, or even revive them.


    Who calls them inferior? The holy family doesn''t need the weak.


    Zhao Jun breathed a sigh of relief, turned a little better, nodded and said, "OK, if you have any questions, just ask. As long as we both know and can tell you, we will tell you the truth!"


    Tut tut


    Ji Wuyan looked at them with great interest. He didn''t expect that the people of the holy family were so afraid of death.


    However, the holy family is also human. If it is human, it has seven emotions and six desires. How can it not be afraid of death?


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuyan didn''t want to think much, but looked at them tightly and asked, "in that case, I ask you, do you know what the son is?"


    the son of god!?


    This time, Qian run and Zhao Jun were shocked.


    The other party knows the son?


    Stunned, Zhao Jun quickly recovered, nodded and said, "well, we naturally know that the son of God is the best of the younger generation of our holy family. He has..."


    At present, Zhao Jun truthfully reported the relevant information about the son one by one.


    Although he doesn''t know why the outsider should know about the son, there''s nothing to hide. Anyway, the son''s affairs are well-known in the holy family. As long as the other party asks a holy family, they can know this information.


    "I see!"


    After hearing this, Ji Wuyan suddenly nodded: "that is to say, there are four holy sons in your holy family?"


    "Exactly!"


    "That''s right!"


    Zhao Jun and Qian run nodded quickly.


    "All accomplishments are in the realm of gods and demons?" Ji Wuyan asked again.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    They nodded again.


    "OK, then I want to ask, how can I become the Holy Son of the holy family as an outsider?" Ji Wuyan smiled at the corners of her mouth, stared at them tightly and asked again.


    what!


    Hearing the sound, Zhao Jun and Qian run were shocked and looked at each other strangely.


    The other party wants to be the son?


    This problem is definitely beyond their expectation.


    They thought that the other party wanted to get some secret skills or classics from them. If the other party wanted to, they didn''t mind telling them some secret skills below the dark gold level.


    But what they never thought of was that the other party wanted to be the son!


    What a surprise!


    Although he was shocked, Zhao Jun soon recovered and said, "if people in the holy world want to become a holy family, it''s actually very simple. They just need to defeat our children who come out to experience."


    "But if you want to be the son, it''s not that simple!"


    "If an outsider wants to become a saint son, he needs to challenge all the younger disciples of the saint family and win. Finally, he needs to fight one of the four Saint sons. As long as he is invincible in the other''s hands, he can become a saint son of the saint family."


    After hearing this, Ji Wuyan smiled.


    "In that case, I am now qualified to become a saint!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at them with a smile and said with a smile.


    He had already met the condition of defeating a saint''s son. Zhao Jun and Qian run were captured alive by him.


    "Yes, you have met the basic requirements!"


    Zhao Jun smiled bitterly, with a respectful tone.


    The two of them just didn''t even have a chance to resist, so they were captured alive by the other party. It can be seen how big the gap between the other party and them is.


    I''m afraid the four noble sons of the family are just like this!


    Zhao Jun thought of it silently.


    At the moment, he was relieved to know that the other party''s real ability was more than that?


    "Ha ha, it seems that it''s very simple to become a saint!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled.


    It''s really too easy to defeat two saints. It''s completely not difficult.


    ¡°......¡±


    Zhao Jun and Qian run convulsed at the corners of their mouths.


    Simple?


    This is for you, but for others, it is more difficult than going to heaven!


    For countless trillion years, their holy family has been born many times, but in the end, how many people can defeat them and become holy families?


    Perhaps, only you, a freak, will say that the conditions for becoming a saint are simple.


    Zhao Jun and Qian run thought of this in their hearts.


    "Oh, by the way, can outsiders in the immortal land become saints?"


    Ji Wuyan thought of Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing. How could they be less than them when they went to the holy family?


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Jun nodded and said, "the immortal strong man also has the possibility of becoming a holy family, as long as he can defeat the immortal elders sent by our family."


    "But it''s easy to defeat the immortal elders of our family?"


    Zhao Jun sighed: "different from you outsiders, the elders of our holy family are outstanding even in the holy family. Each elder controls at least one secret skill of dark gold level."


    "Don''t believe it. The immortal elder who controls a secret skill of dark gold level can''t compare with the immortal strong in your holy world. The difference between the two is like the difference between clouds and mud, which can be destroyed by waving!"


    "If not, why has no immortal been able to join my holy family for hundreds of millions of years?"


    Secret gold skill?


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help laughing. Why is it difficult?


    The holy family has secret gold level rice. Doesn''t he have secret gold level skills?


    The nine changes of wind and fire are a very powerful secret skill of dark gold level!


    As long as he gives this secret skill to Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing, once they are refined, they may not be the opponents of those Saint elders.


    "By the way, after talking for so long, aren''t you worried at all?"


    After several conversations with Ji Wuyan, Zhao Jun was not so afraid. Instead, he looked at each other and asked with some worry.


    "What are you worried about?"


    Ji Wuyan was stunned.


    Zhao Jun stared wide eyed and said strangely, "outside! There are ten immortal people besieging you. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "And the king of light, according to an elder of our family, he seems to have obtained a quasi dark gold level secret skill in our family. Although he can only reach the level of quasi dark gold level secret skill, it is definitely not something that the immortal strong in your holy world can resist."


    "Once your outer body falls, the inner world will collapse, and we will dissipate with the world and become nothingness."


    "Are you really worried about these?"


    Zhao Jun stressed again and asked.


    During this period, he also pointed out the power of the quasi dark gold level secret skill, for fear that the other party would not know the power of the secret skill.


    However.


    Ji Wuyan smiled: "ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this. The matter has been solved!"


    Um!


    Solved!?


    Zhao Jun and Qian run were stunned. Immediately, they were covered with black lines and almost turned their eyes.


    Believe you, there''s a ghost!


    How long has it been since they talked? It''s less than a few minutes at most?


    A few minutes!


    Even if the other party''s two separate bodies are no matter how powerful, it is impossible to solve the immortality of the Guangming family in just a few minutes!


    Even the immortal strongman of their holy family may not be able to do it.


    At this moment, they almost regarded each other as a big talker.


    "Hehe, why don''t you believe it?"


    Ji Wuyan smiled happily.


    "Well, since you two don''t believe it, I''ll take you two out to have a look!"


    From the expressions on their faces, Ji Wuyan also knew that they didn''t believe in themselves. Simply, he directly grabbed them and blinked out of the inner world of the wind system.


    Next second.


    The three of them appeared in a familiar void.


    Hao Ran is where they left earlier.


    "This..."


    Zhao Jun and Qian run looked around suspiciously and found that there were no figures of Guangming people around.


    Empty and silent!


    What''s going on?


    Their hearts were full of confusion.


    Even if those guys of the Guangming clan are no matter how bad they are, they can''t leave their nest and ignore it!


    Do you?


    Really, as the other party said, those guys of the Guangming family were


    Suddenly, they were a little afraid to continue to imagine.


    Whew! Whew!


    At this time, several broken voices came.


    "Eh!"


    Seeing the visitor, Zhao Jun and Qian run were surprised.


    Because they saw that the two young men who had been chased and killed were among them, as well as the other party''s black robe.


    "Ha ha, boss, the king of light is too weak to fight. He can''t even resist your split fist. It''s weak! What else is it? That''s all. I almost laughed to death!"


    Xiao Haifeng saw Ji Wuyan. His eyes brightened and flew in this direction with a loud smile.


    "However, his secret skill, which seems to be called Xingyao, is really powerful. Even if we work together, there is only one way out!"


    Huo Xing also followed and said quite seriously.


    "Ha ha, so what? In the end, it was not a blow from the boss''s body! Tut Tut, even the body turned directly into nothingness. It''s so powerful!"


    Xiao Haifeng didn''t care and continued to laugh loudly.


    ......


    what!


    The king of light is dead!? And still die when you use the quasi dark gold level secret skill of Xingyao?


    When Zhao Jun and Qian run heard this, they suddenly trembled, took a breath, stunned, turned around hard, and looked at the smiling young man beside them. It was incredible to see ghosts!


    Who the hell is this guy?

 Chapter 607

    Ji Wuyan no matter how shocked the hearts of Zhao Jun and Qian run were, he directly waved his sleeve robe and imprisoned them in his inner world again.


    Now, it''s not time to let these two guys leave. He still needs these two guys to lead the way and take him to the Holy Family''s location.


    But he has a few things to do before he leaves for the holy family.


    First, revenge!


    He was chased and killed by the immortal strongmen of the Terran trading alliance and nearly died. Now he returns safely and his strength soars. Naturally, he will not let them go.


    Second, look for Li Yunfei.


    Now Xiao Haifeng. Huo Xing and they both broke through immortality successively. If there is no accident, so is Li Yunfei. It should be easy to find.


    Third, go to Heifeng family to visit Wu Yunxi.


    At first, the other party left without saying a word. Now he hasn''t seen him for so long. He also misses the other party. He just doesn''t know whether the other party is doing well.


    "Tut Tut, boss, how about we take this Guangming family as our own nest in the future?"


    Xiao Haifeng looked at the aspir mountain at his feet. It was so bright and brilliant that he didn''t know how many times better than the palace of the dragon people before him.


    It really deserves to be the nest of the first race of the holy world!


    Ji Wuyan also looked at the bottom and said with a smile, "if you want to, it''s not bad!"


    This place is really good. It is much more prosperous than many places.


    For a moment, he thought of his other two parts.


    The fire division, the stiff division, and the races of the two divisions, the fire spirit and the stiff division.


    If so, he wondered if he could form an alliance between the two races, the dragon people of Xiao Haifeng and the sword family of Huo Xing, to form an unprecedented powerful force.


    Once successful, this force will be stronger than the Terran trading alliance and provide a shelter for their families.


    It''s impossible for those people of Ji''s family to stay in their inner world all the time. Follow yourself to the holy family!


    After all, that place is someone else''s territory. If it weren''t for a systematic task, he didn''t want to contact the holy family so soon.


    When he thinks about it, he will do whatever he wants without worrying. This is the mentality he should have now.


    At present, Ji Wuyan told Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing the idea in her heart.


    "Good! Boss, that''s a good idea. I agree with you! Ha ha, maybe even the saints will be afraid of us at that time!"


    Xiao Haifeng laughed.


    "I agree!"


    At this time, Huo Xing''s voice suddenly sounded.


    But different from Xiao Haifeng, his face was a little worried: "people of my sword family are infatuated with the sword all their life. It doesn''t matter. Many things don''t matter. However, on the other side of the dragon people I''m worried about, I heard that the dragon people seem to be less unified than we thought."


    When he said this, his eyes also looked directly at Xiao Haifeng, with some meaning of inquiry in his eyes.


    Is it really as he heard!


    Xiao Haifeng waved his hand and laughed carelessly. "Ha ha, there''s nothing to worry about. If there''s a boss here, are you afraid they won''t agree? Those guys are completely stubborn."


    "What''s going on?"


    Ji Wuyan asked curiously.


    "Nothing! When I, a dragon people with impure blood, wanted to join the dragon people, several old people didn''t agree, saying that my blood was cheap and didn''t deserve to be a dragon people."


    Xiao Haifeng threw his mouth and waved his hand.


    "If an immortal hadn''t accepted me as an adopted son, I''m afraid those old guys would be endless one by one!"


    In the final analysis, it is prejudice!


    I can''t see that he, an outsider, enjoys the resources of their dragon people and thinks that those hybrid descendants don''t deserve to be dragon people at all.


    Now, he has broken into immortality, and the voices of those guys have weakened.


    However, I still don''t like him. Even many things, as long as they are related to him, I will try my best to make it right, as if there is a big feud between them.


    Of course, it is also possible that he has made such rapid progress and surpassed the speed of his predecessors to become an immortal strong man, which makes those old guys ashamed of what they said at the beginning, so they blame all the problems on him and think of these ways to disgust him.


    "Forget it, we''ll talk about it later. There''s one thing. Let''s do it first!"


    Ji Wuyan is not in a hurry. Anyway, the problem of the dragon people is not a big deal. He can solve it easily. At present, what he wants to do most is revenge.


    "Go!"


    Ji Wuyan waved his big hand, took Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing and directly turned into a light and disappeared into the sky in the distance.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been shuttling through the void.


    Suddenly.


    Ji Wuyan''s figure suddenly stopped, and a surprised voice came out of her mouth: "eh?"


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    Xiao Haifeng wondered and stopped.


    Huo Xing also looked puzzled.


    At the moment, Ji Wuyan''s face appeared a different smile and said to them, "I met an" acquaintance ", and you two are also familiar with his means."


    Acquaintances? Still familiar?


    Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing looked at each other and were even more puzzled.


    This damn place and their acquaintances?


    Is it Li Yunfei?


    But why can''t their perception of immortality be found?


    "Boss, don''t sell off. Tell us who you know!"


    Xiao Haifeng hurried.


    "Hehe, come with me!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled mysteriously and flashed her body, which directly turned into a light and flew away in the air.


    When they saw this, they quickly followed.


    In the blink of an eye, they shuttled through an unknown number of stars, and finally stopped in a void.


    At their feet, there is a star with colorful gas flowing on the surface. The star exudes strong vitality, and even there are many powerful energy fluctuations on the star.


    Obviously, there are absolute gods and demons on that star!


    This can''t hide Xiao Haifeng''s perception.


    But now they have become immortal. They really can''t figure out whether there will be their acquaintances in this ghost place?


    "Boss, where is the acquaintance you said?"


    Xiao Haifeng asked puzzled again.


    "Hehe, you''ll know later!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and stood with a negative hand. Instead of directly answering his questions, he looked at the star below with a smile.


    I didn''t expect to meet that guy here. It''s a pity that the other party is like a mole ant in his eyes now!


    Smell the sound.


    Xiao Haifeng was suddenly depressed and crazy. He couldn''t understand it. Who was he?


    ......


    Time is long and fleeting!


    As the dark fog continent, the first genius of the dark fog family, fog wind, should have been able to use the supreme skill of the dark fog family in the past nine thousand years to make a hidden decision of three thousand ways, refine and integrate the heart of the dark fog, make a breakthrough in one fell swoop and achieve immortality.


    Unfortunately, ten thousand years ago, a sudden change led to the destruction of his hundred million year layout and the loss of a fragment of the heart of dark fog, which insulated him from immortality.


    Since his cultivation reached the peak of gods and Demons nine thousand years ago, he has been stuck in this step and made no further progress.


    "Damn it! Where the hell is that bastard?"


    Fog wind is sitting in an inn. When he thinks that the damn bastard destroyed his plan 10000 years ago, he wants to cut each other thousands of times.


    At the beginning, his cultivation was only dominated. In less than ten years, he broke through the initial stage of God and devil, and then quickly broke through the peak of God and devil in a thousand years.


    The rapid breakthrough of cultivation has almost surpassed the records of all people in the history of the dark fog family.


    Unfortunately, in the next nine thousand years, he will not make any further progress.


    For this reason, he almost went all over the holy world. He thought that no matter how big the holy world was, how could he easily find the person who destroyed his plan after he broke through to the peak of gods and demons.


    What made him angry was that the damn guy seemed to have evaporated from the world in the past nine thousand years.


    Even if he felt it with the 2999 pieces of the heart of dark fog in his body, there was no result.


    He was not reconciled. He thought it might be because the distance was too far away, so he couldn''t feel it, or because the other party was trapped in a secret environment.


    Therefore, over the past nine thousand years, he has stopped walking in the holy world all the time, so that one day, he can find that guy again, break each other''s bodies and recapture the fragment of the heart of the dark fog.


    Then take this opportunity to break through the last hurdle and enter the supreme state.


    "I will find him, I will!"


    The fog wind looks ferocious and cold.


    The devastation of the past nine thousand years has almost made his spirit reach a certain limit and is about to reach a state of semi madness.


    If he had not been supported by the belief of immortality in his heart, maybe he would have gone crazy!


    Fog wind took a deep breath and calmed his mood. Then, as usual, he urged the aura in his body and tried to sense the existence of the last fragment through the two 999 pieces of dark fog heart fragments.


    "Alas!"


    I thought it would be the same as before. There was no movement. The fog and wind felt roughly and couldn''t help sighing.


    But suddenly, the next second!


    He was stunned, so stunned!


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Then a laugh came from his mouth.


    "It''s him! Ha ha, it''s him! I finally found it!"


    He stood up and laughed like a madman. With a bang, the smell of terror broke out from him, and the black fog poured out and the ground was torn apart.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the inn collapsed!


    However, everyone did not dare to take action. Instead, they trembled all over, knelt to the ground, trembled and watched the fog wind turn into a black light, broke through the air and went straight to the void

 Chapter 608

    The fog wind was so excited that it rushed out of the sky like a madman, almost overwhelmed by excitement.


    Just now, the last fragment that had not moved for 9000 years had a slight fluctuation under the induction of his 2999 fragments.


    Not far away, very close to him!


    The location of the last fragment is near here!


    Although he didn''t know why this happened, he thought carefully that it was most likely that the guy came out of a secret place and passed by.


    God help me too!


    God help me!


    After suffering for more than 9000 years, at this moment, his goal is finally coming true!


    With this excited mood, the fog wind quickly fled to the fluctuating position of the fragment


    "Boss, don''t let the cat out of the bag. Hurry up! Who is it? Do we really know him well?"


    Xiao Haifeng looked left and right, but he never saw any acquaintances.


    It made his heart feel like being tickled. It was very uncomfortable!


    "Hehe, it''s too late. He''s coming! Look!"


    Ji Wuyan said with a smile, with a look on his face, stretched out his hand and pointed his fingers to the void, which was a black awn from the void.


    Whew!


    In an instant, the black awn appeared in front of the three people. It was a slender young man.


    "The land of gods and demons?"


    Xiao Haifeng frowned slightly and looked puzzled at Ji Wuyan beside him.


    What he means in his eyes is, do we have an acquaintance like each other?


    Huo Xing was also puzzled. Looking at the young man, he vaguely felt that the other party seemed to have seen where, but when he looked at the other party''s face carefully, it seemed that he had not seen it.


    Unspeakable strange!


    "Boss, you''re talking about him? But who is he? We don''t seem to have such friends!"


    Xiao Haifeng asked curiously.


    "Hehe, don''t you think the smell of this guy is deja vu?"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and said calmly, pointing to the black Qi on the other party.


    "Breath?"


    Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing whispered, turned their heads and felt it.


    Suddenly, their bodies trembled suddenly, and the dusty memories in their minds flashed one by one before their eyes. Finally, they suddenly realized.


    It''s this damn thing!


    Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing had a look of surprise on their faces.


    ......


    "Ha ha, I found it. I finally found it!"


    Fog wind came to Ji Wuyan and others. When he sensed that the fragment was the strongest on Ji Wuyan, he couldn''t restrain his excitement and laughed.


    "It''s you, boy, it''s you, right? Ten thousand years ago, you destroyed my plan and took away the fragment of my dark fog heart?"


    "You really make it easy for me to find! Do you know that I spent more than 9000 years and traveled all over the holy world to find you. Ha ha, I''m almost crazy!"


    "Before that, I swore that when I found the man, I would tear him to pieces and torture him to death to drain the hatred in my heart."


    "Now, it''s time for me to keep my oath!"


    The fog wind spirit was crazy, as if he had suffered a lot. When it was determined that Ji Wuyan took away his piece of dark fog heart fragment, he vented all the angry words in his heart.


    Then, without hesitation, he made a decisive move!


    Boom!


    A big black hand that seemed to be able to grasp the sky broke through the air, accompanied by rolling black fog.


    Those black fog seems to have the characteristics of swallowing. Even this space can''t bear it and is swallowed by it a little.


    "Tut Tut, I feel so weak!"


    Xiao Haifeng looked at the big black hand from the sky and said with a tut smile.


    Those black fog, deja vu, when their world was almost swallowed and destroyed by these black fog, they always felt powerless in the face of these black fog.


    If Ji Wuyan were not there, I''m afraid everyone in their world, including him, would be swallowed up by these black fog.


    But now in his eyes, how fragile and vulnerable these black fog are!


    This is the difference in level!


    The fog and wind are fierce, the means are terrible, and the black fog is terrible, but his cultivation is only the realm of gods and demons.


    With the strength of Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing, it''s easy to kill each other!


    You don''t even have to do it. Just an immortal idea can erase the soul of fog and wind.


    "Oh? Really, I can''t see that you hate me so much!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at each other calmly and said faintly.


    While talking, he raised his arm gently, waved his sleeve robe, and a terrible big hand also turned out and ran straight ahead.


    Boom!


    The terrible black hand with swallowing power disappeared and was vulnerable.


    This time, the fog wind was only the first test, and did not exert all his strength.


    Seeing the other party''s indifferent attitude, as if everything had nothing to do with himself, the fog wind suddenly burst again and became angry.


    "Damn you!"


    Fog and wind gnash their teeth with hate.


    The next second, he fiercely urged his aura, and the rolling black fog came out of his body. The energy fluctuations diffused by these black fog were even more terrible than before.


    "You all die!"


    With the roar of fog wind, those black fog immediately shrouded the whole sky and swept away in the direction of the three people in front.


    It was like a ruthless black wave, as if to devour them all.


    He doesn''t know who the two people around each other are, and he doesn''t want to know who they are. Anyway, he won''t show mercy.


    "Hehe, boss, this guy''s heart is really cruel! Even the two of us are going to kill. Do you want me to help you solve him?"


    Xiao Haifeng looked not nervous at all and said with a smile.


    "Go, don''t make trouble, get out of the way, this guy is mine!"


    Ji Wuyan rolled her eyes and waved her hand again and again.


    Let you solve it?


    Are you kidding?


    This guy is a head, one of the tasks of the system. If you kill him, what reward can I get?


    Ji Wuyan kicked away Xiao Haifeng, and then turned around. The golden light surged on her body, and a huge golden palm print was photographed from a distance in front of the rushing black wave.


    Boom!


    A huge golden palm print pushed forward, and the black waves dissipated before they hit the palm print.


    Under this palm print, the rolling black waves were forcibly broken a road and went straight to the fog and wind behind.


    "What, it''s impossible!"


    Fog wind''s eyes trembled and shouted in horror.


    He is the peak cultivation of gods and demons. How can others be his opponents except immortal ancestors?


    He wanted to hide, but it was too late.


    The speed of the palm print was too fast and terrible. The breath was so strong that he was almost desperate that he couldn''t dodge. He could only watch the palm print fall on himself!


    "No..."


    The fog wind screamed in despair.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, his body burst open, and the immortal body in the realm of gods and Demons had no effect. The body completely disappeared in the void, leaving no cells left, and both form and spirit disappeared!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task: kill fog wind. Get reward: 100 billion experience points and 100000 advanced spirit crystals."


    "Ding, the host experience value is full."


    "Ding, the host has not completed the research task and cannot upgrade immortal. Please complete the research task as soon as possible."


    Again!


    Hearing these prompts from the system, Ji Wuyan didn''t change much. She seemed to have known about it for a long time, but she was a little angry.


    In fact, before he left the void of time and space, the source stones he searched were enough for him to break through and become immortal.


    However.


    What made him angry was that the system told him that he could not break through before completing the research task.


    Fortunately, his parts are not subject to this restriction, but it doesn''t matter.


    Otherwise, with the experience value he currently stores, he can break through immortality long ago!


    "Ouch! It''s killing me. Boss, you''re really cruel! I just said one more word. As for you? No, I''ve been seriously injured and my life is not long. Hurry to take hundreds of Qi and blood pills to recover me."


    Xiao Haifeng put on a look of "I''m seriously injured", limped back and asked Ji Wuyan for help.


    "Go away! You have achieved immortality. Even if you have only a drop of blood left, you can recover your flesh. You still need to ask me for a blood pill?"


    Ji Wuyan gave him a white eye and said angrily.


    Hundreds more!


    It''s true that all his Qi and blood pills came from the strong wind!


    He took great pains to brush those Qi and blood pills. He was not afraid of fatigue. He went to lock the demon tower bit by bit. These things need to be accumulated in time.


    "Here are a hundred Qi and blood pills. You two can divide them!"


    Although she said so, Ji Wuyan still took out a hundred Qi and blood pills and lost them.


    "Hey hey, be prepared! Besides, even if I don''t need it, your sister-in-law will want it, won''t you?" Xiao Haifeng was brazen and didn''t know how to be polite. He swept all those Qi and blood pills into his bag.


    ¡°......¡±


    Huo Xing was full of black lines and stared at Xiao Haifeng: "half of that is mine!"


    "What! Are you interested in asking me? Do you have a daughter-in-law?"


    Xiao Haifeng immediately stared at him and shouted, "you''re a guy without a daughter-in-law. You''re still human. Are you worthy of the boss?"


    What does this matter to me?


    Ji Wuyan twitched at the corners of her mouth and didn''t want to talk.


    After talking to Xiao Haifeng for a few more words, he felt that he would hold back his internal injury.


    I haven''t seen him for ten thousand years. Xiao Haifeng hasn''t learned other skills, but his brazen skills have been more than tens of thousands of times better than before.


    Now even he has to bow down!


    "Come on, stop bullshit! Let''s go to the Terran trading alliance!"


    Ji Wuyan was too lazy to go on. She waved her hand and directly turned into a light, breaking the air and leaving.


    Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing also put away their joking thoughts, displayed their aura one by one and followed up.


    At their current speed, they will soon reach the star where the Terran trading alliance is located.

 Chapter 609

    Terran trading alliance.


    A group of high-level personnel sat around the hall.


    On the main seat, a ruddy old man over half a hundred looked at the people and said with a sneer: "the people of the Guangming family are really arrogant as always. In order to show their strength to the people, they deliberately made the appointment of ten thousand years so big that the whole holy world was boiling, lest others don''t know."


    The speaker is no one else. Hao Ran is the general leader of the Terran trading alliance, Sun Wu.


    "Hehe, alliance leader, it''s a pity that they don''t know. The man has broken into the virtual environment of time and space. I''m afraid he can''t get out without hundreds of thousands of years. This time, they are doomed to be disappointed!"


    A middle-aged man with a score of 67 similar to sun Wuchang smiled.


    This man is one of Sun Wu''s two immortal sons, sun Guang.


    In front of many league leaders, even if it is a father relationship, he can only call the other league leader to show respect.


    "Eldest brother is right. To tell you the truth, I hope that boy can appear. If that boy really goes, the God son of Guangming family may not beat him."


    As soon as sun Guang''s voice fell, another voice sounded. This man was very similar to Sun Wu and sun Guang.


    This man is Sun Wu''s second immortal son, sun Yao.


    In Sun Wu''s life, there are countless sons, but only these two sons can really break through and become immortal.


    As soon as sun Yao said this, many immortal ancestors next to him nodded deeply.


    Only after really fighting with the boy will we know how rebellious the boy is. He can even stop their attack and escape under the siege of so many immortal ancestors.


    It is precisely because the other side is so terrible that they can''t help connecting the identity of the other side with the saints.


    Even Sun Wu was afraid of killing each other. He could only try to catch each other alive.


    The strength of the holy family has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, affecting every immortal ancestor in the holy world.


    It was out of the fear of each other''s holy family that sun wucai dared not act rashly.


    "The appointed time should come. Has there been any news from the Guangming family?"


    At this time, Sun Wu, sitting on the main seat, suddenly opened his mouth and asked.


    They are not silent about the Guangming family. Even in their capacity, they will not go there in person. They will also send some powerful gods and demons to investigate the information of the Guangming family.


    Once it is confirmed that the boy has returned, they will not hesitate to do it.


    "Not yet!"


    An immortal ancestor said truthfully.


    "Why haven''t you heard yet?"


    Sun Wu frowned slightly and was dissatisfied with the efficiency of the people below.


    According to the truth, at this time, the gods and demons on the side of the Guangming family will send messages back.


    But now after such a long time, there was still no news, which made him wonder.


    Did the boy really come back?


    Sun Wu couldn''t help thinking like this.


    However.


    At the moment, he didn''t know that great changes had taken place in the powerful gods and demons of the Guangming family.


    Most of the strong gods and demons were imprisoned by the gods of the Guangming family. Finally, with the gods destroyed by Ji Wuyan, they died together.


    "Newspaper! There is the latest news from the Guangming family!"


    Suddenly.


    At this time, an emergency pager sounded from outside the hall.


    A strong man at the level of God and devil, holding a jade amulet in his hand, trembled outside the hall and was awed by the immortal breath of nearly 30 people in the hall.


    Finally!


    Sun Wu''s eyes twinkled and said, "let him in!"


    "Tell the alliance leader that the powerful gods and demons of the Guangming family have heard the news."


    The demon walked into the hall and dared not breathe. He saluted Sun Wu in cold sweat and said respectfully.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the scene suddenly set off a small fluctuation.


    "Hehe, finally there is news!"


    "I think it''s better to forget it. It''s probably the Guangming family who says how brave they are and how cowardly they are. They don''t even dare to show up."


    "Ha ha, it''s not necessarily. Maybe the boy has really left the empty space-time environment?"


    ......


    More than twenty immortal ancestors spoke and talked to each other.


    "Read it out!"


    Sun Wu''s eyes were calm and stared at the jade amulet in the devil''s hand.


    "Yes, alliance leader!"


    The demon nodded and put his spirit into the jade amulet.


    "Tell the alliance leader that great changes have taken place in the Guangming family. The man''s two brothers came one after another and had a quarrel with the son of Guangming. One of them wanted to fight. At this time, they ran away together..."


    He spoke as he visited.


    Just halfway through his words, suddenly, his face turned white, and a terrible pressure suddenly fell on him. Suddenly, he softened, his legs were weak, fell to the ground, and looked around in horror. He didn''t know why.


    Boom!


    Not only him, outside the hall, a large group of people prostrate on the ground, trembling, all with panic on their faces.


    They didn''t know what the situation was and why suddenly such terrible pressure came upon them.


    "Bold! Who?"


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in our alliance?"


    In the hall, nearly 30 immortal ancestors turned into a light one after another with angry faces, flew out of the hall, suspended in the air and glared at a place in the void.


    In the void where there was no one, three figures appeared slowly.


    Headed by a young man in black.


    He stood with his hands on his back, with a cold look, a straight body and no breath on his whole body. It was like an ordinary mortal standing in the void and stepping forward.


    The three men came near and faced the crowd in vain. The young man in black, with a smile on his face, greeted them: "hehe, you are all right! How are you recently!"


    How familiar that face is, even if it has been thousands of years away, they have never forgotten it, especially in their memory.


    Because the shock this person has brought to them has exceeded their previous cognition. It is almost impossible to forget each other.


    "It''s you!"


    Sun Wu''s eyes were cold, his voice was cold, and his eyes stared at each other.


    I didn''t expect that the other party actually came back from the space-time void!


    Now, there is no need to listen to the news brought back by the powerful gods and demons.


    "It''s him! He''s back?"


    "Incredible! It''s only been ten thousand years! Has he come back so soon?"


    "I can''t see through his breath. Has he really broken through immortality in the empty realm of time and space?"


    "Very likely! With his strong and immortal strength, those people in the void of time and space can''t be his opponents. Those source stones are just in his bag."


    ......


    The eyes of the other immortal ancestors were also full of shock, one after another felt incredible, but in this kind of shock, it was clear.


    "The two people next to him should be his two brothers! They have the smell of dragon people and sword people!" someone frowned and looked at the two people next to Ji Wuyan.


    "What does he mean with these two brothers? Demonstrate to us? Or does he think that after he breaks through immortality, he can ignore us and do whatever he wants?" another person disdained.


    "Hum, if he really thinks so, he will soon regret it!" a man nearby said coldly.


    No matter how strong the other side is, there are only three people, and their alliance has nearly 30 immortals.


    This strong inside information makes them full of confidence. Even the Guangming people dare to fight.


    "You dare to come back. I really underestimate your courage!"


    Sun Wu''s eyes moved coldly, looking at Ji Wuyan, said coldly.


    "Hey, old man, don''t rely on the old and sell the old in front of my boss. Be careful I smoke you!"


    Ji Wuyan hasn''t spoken yet, but Xiao Haifeng can''t help jumping out and glared at Sun Wu.


    "Dragon people! Although you break through immortality, you are not my opponent. I advise you not to humiliate yourself."


    Sun Wu''s eyes narrowed slightly, glanced at Xiao Haifeng and said faintly.


    Immediately, Sun Wu turned his eyes to Ji Wuyan and said, "can I ask you a question?"


    "Oh, tell me!"


    Ji Wuyan looked calm and said calmly.


    Sun Wu narrowed his eyes slightly and remained silent for a while. Finally, he stared at each other with fixed eyes and asked in a deep voice, "are you a saint?"


    Holy people!


    As soon as this word came out, there was silence around!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on each other, stared at the expression on each other''s face, and wanted to see whether the other party would tell the truth or lie next.


    Ji Wuyan was a little stunned, and immediately thought of what he had done before, suddenly.


    He did not answer immediately, but pondered for a few seconds, with a strange smile on his face: "you can say yes or no!"


    Originally, when they saw the slightly stunned expression on Ji Wuyan''s face, they couldn''t help but be happy. They could basically determine that the other party was not a saint.


    The next moment, Sun Wu will have to fight!


    But at this time, the other party suddenly said such a sentence. Sun Wu could not help but stop the impulse in his heart.


    If the other party says yes, he will not hesitate to do it.


    Because he knew the other party was lying to him!


    If the other party says no, it''s better. He can make every effort to kill the other party without scruples.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the other party said this specious answer.


    For a time, he did not dare to do it at will!


    "What does that mean?"


    Sun Wu said in a deep voice.


    Ji Wuyan smiled, looked at him and said, "it''s very simple, because I''m going to be a saint soon!"


    what!


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone at the scene took a breath!


    He... Wants to be a saint?


    How is this possible?


    Sun Wu''s eyes were shocked and his heart was shocked.


    Do you?


    Does he meet that requirement?

 Chapter 610

    no


    impossible!


    Sun Wu doesn''t believe it.


    It is absolutely impossible for the other party to meet that requirement. Since ancient times, there have been many Tianjiao, but none of them can pass the test of the holy family.


    None!


    Therefore, a large part of the reason why the other party says so is that it is trying to confuse them, trying to frighten them and negotiate with them, so as to obtain favorable conditions.


    Thinking of this, Sun Wu''s heart suddenly relaxed a lot.


    His face was cold and stern, his eyes were cold and said, "hum, do you think we will believe it? How difficult are the conditions for becoming a saint? Do you really think we don''t know?"


    Sun Wu''s words immediately surprised everyone on the scene and awakened one after another.


    "Yes! The conditions for becoming a saint are too difficult. No one has ever succeeded since ancient times!"


    "Isn''t it? There''s a big gap between these people in our holy world and those immortality of the holy family. It''s impossible for anyone to defeat them!"


    "The saints are too powerful. Even if they are immortal, we are in danger of falling!"


    "It is said that in ancient times, someone tried to challenge the elders of the Holy Family and wanted to become a holy family. Unexpectedly, as soon as they started, the victory and defeat were divided, and the man was directly killed!"


    "The immortality of the holy family is terrible!"


    ......


    Many people began to recall the past and thought of the shocking rumors they had heard. Many people''s faces changed and their hearts were palpitating.


    Although they never dare to go to the Holy Family and want to join them, this does not hinder their understanding of the conditions for becoming a holy family.


    That''s not what they can do!


    Because of this, all of them don''t think each other can do it.


    "What if I believe it or not? What I can do, especially what you people can understand?"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at Sun Wu and said faintly, "now, I''ll give you a chance to live. As long as all of you are willing to surrender at my feet, I''ll keep you safe."


    what!


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked and became angry one after another.


    "Arrogance! How arrogant!"


    "Yes, who do you think you are? A saint elder?"


    "Ridiculous! Just the three of you? What qualifications do you have?"


    ......


    "It''s not the three of us, but me. They won''t do it!"


    At this time, Ji Wuyan said again to correct the mistake just made.


    what!


    As soon as these words came out, they immediately angered those immortal strong men and directly detonated their anger.


    That''s arrogant!


    I''ve seen arrogance, but I''ve never seen such arrogance!


    A man even threatened to deal with dozens of immortality, and the other party was crazy. Even the elders of the holy family had no confidence to say such words.


    "Hum, boy, no matter whether you are a saint or not, I can''t ignore what you just said."


    Sun Wu looked cold and stern, stared at Ji Wuyan, and shouted, "all the members of the alliance listen to the order, start quickly and catch these three people. Make a decision after finding out their real identities."


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, nearly thirty immortal strong men responded and turned into a streamer one after another, killing Xiang Ji Wuyan.


    Thirty immortality, what a terrible number?


    Even the immortality of the Guangming family is far from it!


    "I said, your opponent is me!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were cold and her expression was indifferent and ruthless.


    He raised his arm, emitting a rich golden light, and layers of golden scales quickly covered his whole body, just like a god of war in gold armor, slapping at the void in front of him.


    Boom!


    In an instant, heaven and earth were silent, and a golden palm like covering the sky flew out of the air and pushed horizontally towards the direction of nearly thirty immortality.


    "What! No!"


    "Everybody back away!"


    The thirty immortals saw it and felt the terror of the huge palm. Their faces changed greatly and fled in all directions, afraid to touch its edge.


    Even if it was as strong as Sun Wu, his face changed dramatically at the sight of this palm. He was terrified and dodged away.


    Boom!


    An immortal statue could not dodge, and was wiped by the giant palm. Suddenly, half of the immortal strong man''s body burst open, and his breath instantly faded down, as if the whole body had been blown up, and his face was extremely pale.


    Is it just a slight touch that makes a supreme immortal strong suffer such a heavy blow?


    The power of a palm is so terrible!


    Everyone was stunned. They opened their mouths and couldn''t speak.


    How is this possible?


    How could the other party be so strong?


    Even if it is known as the first immortal in the holy world, I''m afraid it''s just the light God King of the light family!


    At this time, the people did not know that the king of light had also fallen into Ji Wuyan''s hands. Otherwise, there would only be more horror in their hearts.


    "Damn! Boy, even if your strength is comparable to the king of light, we are not afraid of you. Don''t forget that there are nearly 30 immortals here."


    Sun Wu scowled and glared at the immortals and shouted, "everybody, let''s attack this boy together. I don''t believe it. There are so many of us, we can''t compare with each other."


    Then he took the lead, turned his body into a light and rushed to the other party.


    "Yes, the alliance leader is right! Let''s go together!"


    "Do it together!"


    More than 20 other immortals shot one after another and turned into streamers to kill Xiang Ji Wuyan.


    They don''t believe that they can''t deal with each other with so many people.


    The strength of the other side is no more than equal to that of the king of light, and the king of light can only deal with seven or eight immortals, but there are more than 20 of them here. I''m afraid they can''t solve one of the other side?


    Of course, while they started to kill Xiang Ji Wuyan, someone also secretly paid attention to the movements of Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing, in case they saw that the situation was wrong and came out to make trouble.


    But then, to the surprise of most of them.


    The two men didn''t make any movement, just smiled and looked on as if they stood by and watched their actions.


    Strange?


    Aren''t those two guys the boy''s brothers? It''s hard to see your brother, but there''s no news yet?


    They couldn''t figure it out, but since they couldn''t figure it out, they didn''t bother to think about it again.


    "It''s better not to stop. Now, the boy can''t escape even if he cuts his wings!"


    "Hum, it''s over!"


    "It turned out that this was their brotherhood. They were indifferent to seeing their brothers besieged by the crowd."


    Many people sneered in their hearts and looked at Ji Wuyan coldly. They didn''t think that the other party could turn defeat into victory under such circumstances.


    More than twenty immortals, even the king of light, have to kneel!


    But right now.


    Something unexpected happened to everyone!


    "Do you think you can win by relying on more people?"


    Ji Wuyan sneered and looked disdainfully at the more than twenty immortality, and said faintly.


    what do you mean?


    Everyone was surprised at the sound.


    next.


    They heard a series of loud voices from the void.


    "Fenghuoxuan nine changes, the first change!"


    "The second change!"


    "The third change!"


    ......


    With every sound, Ji Wuyan''s breath doubled, and the terrible breath raged around, making everyone''s eyelids jump wildly and tremble.


    "The fifth change!"


    Ji Wuyan''s voice stopped suddenly.


    It''s not that he can''t continue to improve, but that he thinks it''s enough. Even if it''s stronger than the king of light, he can''t resist his blow in the case of his fifth change, and his body will disappear and disappear.


    "It''s time to end all this!"


    Ji Wuyan''s voice rose faintly.


    Whew!


    His body disappeared directly. The next second, when he appeared again, he had come to the front of Sun Wu, raised his palm and patted it.


    "No!"


    Sun Wu''s face changed greatly. Suddenly, he felt a great fear in his heart, and his eyes were terrified.


    He never thought that the strength of the other party was more than that. It was so terrible that he couldn''t imagine.


    At this moment, his heart was full of endless regret!


    He''s wrong!


    It turns out that the other party is not lying, but the other party really has the qualification. The other party is really possible to defeat the elders of the holy family.


    If he had known that the other side was like this, how could he dare to take revenge on the other side, let alone avenge his grandson?


    Unfortunately, when he understood this, it was too late!


    He stared, his body couldn''t keep up with the action of thinking, so he could only watch a golden palm print zoom in and out again


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud thunder in the air. Sun Wu''s body was hit by the golden palm print and exploded directly. His body turned into fly ash and dissipated in the void with the wind.


    So far.


    General leader of Terran trading alliance.


    Sun Wu, meteorite!


    "Father!"


    "Father!"


    Two cries of grief and indignation came from another void.


    The masters of the two voices, Hao Ran and sun Wuchang, are somewhat similar. Hao Ran, the two are Sun Wu''s two sons.


    "Asshole, I fought with you!"


    Sun Guang roared and released his violent breath. The space trembled and his eyes were red. He was ready to fight with each other.


    "Pearl of rice, dare to compete with the bright moon? Die!"


    Ji Wuyan sneered, expressionless, directly facing the void and punched out.


    Suddenly, a huge, shining golden fist like the sun broke through the air and fell directly on him.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    "Ah!"


    Sun Guang only had time to scream, and his body followed the footsteps of his father Sun Wu. His body disappeared and turned into fly ash.


    "Big brother!"


    Sun Yao saw that sun Guang also fell with him. He couldn''t help feeling sad. His heart was full of hatred for the murderer.


    But before he took action, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Go with them, too!"


    He suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were shocked to find that the murderer was so close to him that the other party didn''t give him a chance to speak and slapped him.


    Suddenly.


    Sun Yao felt the confinement of the surrounding space, such as being trapped in a mire, and an unavoidable terrorist palm came crashing down.


    "No..."


    Sun Yao shouted in horror.


    Boom!


    His body was hit by the palm print, followed by his father and brother, and disappeared in the void


    However.


    In fact, less than three breaths have passed since the siege of Ji Wuyan.


    Less than three breaths!


    All three immortals fell, including Sun Wu, the most powerful among them.


    Such a shocking scene immediately stunned the remaining 20 immortals.


    For a while.


    The scene was silent and the needle fell!

 Chapter 611

    How could he be so terrible?


    He Wei was shocked and wanted to look at the golden figure. His eyes were full of incredible looks, and he couldn''t help feeling more and more frightened in his heart.


    He won''t forget.


    He was definitely the one who supported Ji Wuyan''s team.


    Now that the other party is so strong, will you settle accounts and avenge him?


    Thinking of this, He Wei trembled and panicked.


    He finally broke through immortality. From then on, his life is endless. As long as he is not surrounded and killed, he is basically not in danger. But now, the strength of the other party is strong enough to make him fear.


    Cang Yishan, the ancestor of Cang family, also looked at the figure of the king''s landing alliance with complex eyes.


    At the beginning, 10000 years ago, the other party was just a mere God and devil. At that time, the other party was powerful and far superior to the gods and demons of the same level. He had intended to make the other party become the guest Qing of the alliance. He didn''t expect that there would be a mistake between the right and the wrong, and the final result would evolve into this.


    Moreover, the other party has grown to the point where they can easily kill them!


    Who the hell is he?


    Cang Yishan''s face is complex.


    Everyone at the scene had their own thoughts, different expressions on their faces, fear, emotion, panic and shock


    But without exception, all of them dared not make a sound, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, but stared at each other tightly.


    What the other party did just now is too frightening!


    In a moment, three immortals were destroyed!


    They dare not act rashly for fear that the other party will kill them if they are not careful.


    "Why? Why didn''t everyone speak? Or did you all refuse to surrender and choose the same fate as Sun Wu?" Ji Wuyan stood with her hands down, looked at them calmly and said.


    The golden light on him had dispersed, and the sharp breath pressed on everyone''s chest also quietly dissipated.


    Everyone could not help but breathe a little relieved, but before they could breathe out, the other party''s next sentence suddenly made their faces change sharply and shudder.


    The same end?


    They couldn''t help but turn their attention to the place where Sun Wu fell. There was nothing in the void. Even the immortal body was turned into fly ash and disappeared under the other party''s terrible strength.


    Cang Yishan took a deep breath and looked around at the people. Everyone didn''t speak. He bit his teeth, flew directly to Ji Wuyan, bent down and bowed down his body: "I, Cang Yishan, on behalf of the alliance Cang family, am willing to surrender!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar!


    They did not expect that cangjia, who ranked second in the strength of the Terran trading alliance, would take the lead in submitting.


    In this case, most of the people present were at a loss.


    From the original heart, they are immortal strong people with endless longevity. They are strong people at the same level as each other. How can they be willing to succumb to one person?


    Even if this person''s strength is really more terrible than all of them.


    But after all, it''s just one person!


    In this hesitation, time passed bit by bit.


    The scene was still dead silent!


    Gradually, Ji Wuyan seemed to lose his patience. He frowned and looked around at the others: "what? Don''t you want to surrender?"


    "Whatever!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded and said faintly, "I''ll give you another ten seconds now. If you don''t make a choice again, I have to help you make a decision!"


    As soon as the voice came out, everyone was cold.


    They naturally know what the other party said was the decision.


    At this moment, the situation was extremely severe!


    "If you fight hard, let''s escape together. I don''t believe he can stop all of us with so many people here?"


    An immortal ancestor of the Bai family shouted to the crowd.


    Next second.


    He released his cultivation, turned into a white light, and immediately left with another immortal ancestor of the Bai family.


    In an instant, they didn''t know how much space feidun shuttled.


    However.


    What these two people didn''t know was that at the moment when they just broke through the air and left, a golden escape light followed them and shuttled through countless spaces with them.


    Then.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise like thunder in the distant void.


    "Ah!" "ah!"


    Then, two screams sounded one after another.


    The two immortal ancestors of the Bai family.


    Fall!


    "What!"


    Seeing this scene, the people present were shocked and shouted again.


    When they saw a golden light in the void and the black robed girl standing motionless, their pupils suddenly contracted.


    He, it''s two people?


    Whew!


    In the shock of the crowd, an empty sound suddenly sounded.


    Immediately, they were shocked to see that the figure coming through the air was the same as the black robed young man in front of them, and the soul breath was the same. The only difference was that the figure''s hair was blue and the energy breath of wind attribute was filled all over the body.


    Separate!


    The moment they saw the blue hair, the first thought in their mind was like this.


    The soul is as like as two peas. This is a special characteristic of the separation.


    But that''s just a separation?


    The strength of a separate body can also kill them?


    How could the other party be so strong?


    Everyone felt extremely incredible.


    "You don''t think that''s all I can do?"


    Ji Wuyan looked around at the crowd, looked calm and said faintly, "well, ten seconds have passed. Since you haven''t made a choice, I have to help you make a decision!"


    what!


    time out?


    Everyone was shocked and panicked completely.


    "No, no, no, our family has made a decision, and we express our willingness to submit to your majesty."


    "Our royal family is willing to surrender!"


    "We Li family are willing to surrender!"


    ......


    In a short moment, the other five family forces expressed their willingness to surrender.


    These people are obviously frightened by Ji Wuyan''s just means. A separate strength is still capable of killing them. What confidence do they take to fight each other?


    What''s more, they don''t know how many parts of the other party have this strength?


    If there are twenty, can''t all of them escape?


    "Our guest minister is willing to surrender!"


    "Yes, yes, we are willing to surrender!"


    The only six remaining forces of the alliance surrendered. Their dependent guest secretaries dared not say anything more. They bowed down one by one and expressed their willingness to surrender.


    Suddenly.


    Everyone in the League bowed down and paid tribute to Ji Wuyan.


    Cang Yishan on one side was relieved to see this scene and secretly rejoiced that he had made the wisest decision.


    Unfortunately, the people of the Bai family didn''t know interest and made stupid choices, which eventually led to their death.


    Since then.


    The eight forces of the alliance will completely become the six forces.


    "Ha ha..."


    Then a laugh came.


    When they fixed their eyes, they found that the laughing man was Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing. They came towards Ji Wuyan with a smile.


    Now, they finally understand!


    Why before, when all of them besieged Ji Wuyan, the two people who claimed to be each other''s brothers would have nothing to do and chose to stand by.


    In fact, it is.


    The other two already knew Ji Wuyan''s figure and didn''t need to make a move at all.


    It''s funny that they secretly mocked each other before. They were greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Now it seems that it is just their own wishful thinking.


    next.


    Surrounded by more than 20 immortal ancestors of the alliance, Ji Wuyan returned to the hall of the alliance with them.


    In the hall.


    The powerful demon with the messenger in his hand stood up tremblingly. His eyes were frightened, and he looked up blankly, looking out of the sky to see what was happening outside.


    Because the time from the beginning to the end of the battle was too short, sun Wusan, his son and the two ancestors of the Bai family fell in a few breaths, resulting in the surrender of all forces. Therefore, most people in the alliance did not know what happened above the air.


    But right now.


    Cang Yishan and many other ancestors surrounded Ji Wuyan. He was so frightened that the powerful demon didn''t dare to see more. He quickly lowered his head, just the light from the corner of his eyes, and glanced at the black robed youth surrounded by the people in the center.


    Suddenly, he vaguely felt that the appearance of the young man in black was familiar.


    But for a moment, he couldn''t remember where he had seen each other.


    When the crowd gathered Ji Wuyan to sit on the main seat of the main hall, and the other immortal ancestors also took their seats one after another, the powerful God and devil really couldn''t help but stand up, respectfully facing the immortal ancestors, and trembled and asked, "well... Ancestors, do I want to continue reading the news from the Guangming family?"


    Among the crowd, he did not see Sun Wu. On the main seat was the young man in black.


    He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to look more. He could only turn his eyes to Cangyi mountain for help.


    In the absence of Sun Wu, the affairs of the alliance are generally presided over by cangyishan.


    "What do you want to read? Don''t read. Hurry out!"


    Cangyi mountain didn''t dare to leave a little demon here. He waved quickly.


    "Yes."


    The demon was relieved and ready to leave.


    After all, in the face of more than 20 immortal ancestors, his pressure is not small. If he is careless, he may offend one of them.


    "Wait!"


    But before he finished spitting out the breath in his chest, a voice suddenly sounded in the hall.


    He looked up and found that it was the young man in black who shouted at him.


    "Grandpa?"


    Suddenly, his body suddenly trembled, stopped his steps, and dared not act rashly again.


    "The news from the Guangming family? It''s interesting. Just right, I also want to hear what you heard from the Guangming family. You might as well say it to me!"


    Ji Wuyan said with a smile.


    Now, cangyishan didn''t dare to let the other party leave again. He quickly shouted at the demon and said, "do you hear me, read out the content of the news to the adult."


    what!


    adult?


    As soon as the demon heard it, his legs softened and he was almost scared to pee.


    Even the ancestor of Cangyi mountain wants to shout to the other party, adult. How terrible is the other party''s identity?


    He can''t imagine!


    "Yes!"


    At that moment, he did not dare to hesitate. He quickly read out the contents of the messenger in a trembling voice

 Chapter 612

    "Tell the alliance leader that great changes have taken place in the Guangming family. The man''s two brothers came one after another and had a quarrel with the son of Guangming. One of them wanted to fight. At this time, they ran away together..."


    In the main hall, the voice of the God and devil sounded. With his coming slowly, things that happened in the Guangming family fell into the ears of more than 20 immortal ancestors at the scene.


    The son of Guangming God was killed second. Guangming family started to fight against all the powerful gods and demons from abroad. The two saints were exposed. Ji Wuyan kidnapped the two saints to fight with Guangming family, and all the immortality of Guangming family was destroyed


    This one thing is so shocking. Every time the demon said something, more than 20 immortal hearts on the scene couldn''t help shaking.


    Especially when they heard that "two saints were kidnapped by Ji Wuyan", many immortal ancestors at the scene almost cried out in fear.


    It''s terrible that the other party dares to move even the saints!


    When I heard that at last, all the immortal ancestors of the whole Guangming family were destroyed.


    The scene was dead silent!


    One by one, their faces were full of shocking expressions. It seemed that they had not recovered from those things.


    The Guangming clan was destroyed?


    Everyone stared at Ji Wuyan, who was sitting on the main seat with a still calm face and no fluctuation. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    That''s the first race in the holy world!


    Just killed by the other party?


    Moreover, the Guangming family is also a vassal of the holy family.


    As the saying goes, it''s up to the owner to beat a dog.


    If the other party does this, aren''t you afraid that the holy family will settle with him?


    When the strong man of the gods and Demons finished reading the contents of the messenger, his body couldn''t help shaking, and his face looked at the young man in black on the main seat in horror, almost paralyzed to the ground.


    At this time, he finally remembered who the man in front of him was?


    Did he always feel familiar with each other''s faces before.


    Isn''t it the fierce man who made a big fuss about the Terran trading alliance and killed dozens of gods and Demons ten thousand years ago?


    At that time, he had not joined the alliance. He knew about the other party, which he only knew when he saw the other party''s information on the wanted notice.


    I didn''t expect that the cruel man had become so terrible that even the Guangming family was destroyed by him. No wonder the ancestor of Cangyi mountain wanted to call each other an adult!


    In fact, cangyishan was also startled by the content from the messenger.


    He never thought that the first family in the holy world would be destroyed by the other party!


    At the thought of this, a trace of fear came out of his face. Fortunately, he surrendered quickly at the beginning. Otherwise, I''m afraid the other party would mercilessly attack them.


    If people dare to kill the Guangming people, will they show mercy to them?


    "Huh? Finished?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the demon in surprise.


    "Yes, say... Finished."


    The demon said nervously. His legs were shaking and his eyes closed. He was afraid that his words would offend each other.


    He dare not move!


    But then, the other party said a word, which immediately made him feel relaxed and relieved.


    "Well, that''s right. I didn''t expect my heroic deeds over there to spread here so quickly! It seems that your alliance has a high ability to collect intelligence!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded with a smile and said to cangyishan and others.


    Those immortal ancestors responded one after another for fear that the other party would be angry and commit a crime.


    "Please calm down. It has nothing to do with us!"


    "That''s right. It''s the general League... Oh, no, it''s Sun Wu''s order."


    "Yes, he said he was worried that you might really appear in the Guangming family, so he sent someone to the Guangming family to inquire about the news."


    ......


    Each of these immortal ancestors was a little alarmed and afraid that the other party would fight them.


    After hearing that the Guangming family was destroyed by the other party, their fear of the other party had reached its peak.


    Although they are not afraid of the Guangming clan, it is one thing not to be afraid, and it is another thing not to be afraid.


    No matter how strong they are, they will never dare to destroy the Guangming family.


    Because everyone knows that behind the bright family is the holy family!


    With the support of the holy family, even if they unite and are stronger than the holy family, they will never easily conflict with the bright family.


    If the other party dares to destroy the holy family, there is no psychological pressure to destroy them who have no background.


    That''s why they are so scared!


    "Don''t worry, since you have chosen to surrender to me, I will not do it to you again."


    Ji Wuyan looked at their panic and couldn''t help feeling a little funny. He shook his head and said.


    Everyone was relieved.


    "But if you dare to betray me, no matter where you escape, you will die." Ji Wuyan added faintly.


    "No! No!"


    Everyone was cold and said with a sorry smile.


    Knowing that what the other party said is true, if they really betrayed, I''m afraid the other party will not hesitate to fight them.


    "By the way! I have a few things you need to do!"


    Ji Wuyan said.


    There''s something for them to do?


    As soon as they heard this, they all cheered up and concentrated.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t care how they were. She waved her sleeve robe directly, and her aura poured out. In the void ahead, she immediately condensed a figure.


    They looked up and saw a handsome young man in front of them.


    "Send out all the strength of your alliance and help me find this man as soon as possible!"


    Ji Wuyan''s faint voice sounded slowly in the hall.


    "Good!"


    "No problem!"


    Many immortal ancestors responded one after another.


    Cang Yishan''s eyes twinkled. Looking at the virtual shadow, he vaguely felt that this person was familiar: "I dare ask you, who is this person? What''s his name?"


    As soon as he said this, the hearts of the people suddenly woke up.


    Yes!


    We must find out who this person is?


    Otherwise, if the enemy of the other party is invited here respectfully by them, wouldn''t it offend Ji Wuyan instead?


    That''s not careless!


    "His name is Li Yunfei. He is my brother!"


    Ji Wuyan said faintly.


    brother!


    These two words immediately made everyone feel cold and suddenly realized the importance of this person.


    "When you find him, remember to tell him that his great brother is waiting for him here."


    Ji Wuyan didn''t look at the expression on the people''s faces. Instead, he continued to say: "as for his current cultivation, to tell the truth, I don''t know, but it''s likely to be immortal. No matter how bad it is, it''s also the peak level of gods and demons."


    what!


    The hearts of the people were shocked again.


    Immortality again?


    Isn''t this guy''s brothers all freaks?


    His two brothers were immortal before, and now this brother is immortal too?


    When was it so easy to break through the realm of immortality?


    Why can''t they feel it?


    ......


    "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen you for ten thousand years, and I don''t know how this boy is doing now? Hey hey, this boy was the least powerful and least diligent among us!"


    At this time, Xiao Haifeng said with a smile.


    The least diligent, and possibly immortal?


    Are these people all demons?


    The crowd shouted wildly.


    "Well, I''ve heard that he seems to be lovelorn. He is despised by the girl''s family. He even sent out gods, demons and powerful people to force them to break them up. He thinks he is not qualified."


    Huo Xing nodded aside and said as if it were true.


    Not qualified!


    What kind of fool is this?


    Let me shoot him!


    People are very sorry.


    Why didn''t the girl of their family be liked by the other brother?


    "Hehe, I''m not qualified. I just don''t know. Do they dare to say that when we appear in that family?"


    Xiao Haifeng sneered.


    Everyone''s eyelids suddenly jumped and felt that the race was going to suffer!


    "It''s better to wait until the boy comes back! Don''t do it. The boy is proud and told me to do it himself!"


    Ji Wuyan shook his head and said that he didn''t agree to go to find that race now.


    Speaking of it, he also felt very oppressed at that time.


    Hit a group of small ones, an old one, an old one, and an old one.


    The immortal bullied him, a young man who only dominated the territory at that time, with immortal strength.


    What a shame!


    Finally, he had no choice but to let those people leave with them.


    "Old fellow, when my brother appears in front of you again, I wonder if you will despise me like that?"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes are quiet.


    He''s not in a hurry!


    Let''s wait until Li Yunfei comes back. When the brothers kill together, they won''t be afraid of the people of that race.


    "One more thing!"


    Ji Wuyan suddenly spoke loudly to the crowd.


    The hall was suddenly silent, and everyone''s eyes stayed on him.


    "Who among you knows where the Heifeng family is located?"


    Ji Wuyan looked around at the people, stared at them and said.


    Black phoenix!


    This is the message left to him in the inn after his master Wu Yunxi left.


    If you want to see each other, you must know where the Heifeng family''s nest is.


    However.


    The scene was still silent, silent!


    "No one knows?"


    Ji Wuyan was disappointed.


    There was still silence when he answered him!


    The people looked at each other and said nothing.


    "Your honor, in fact, the Heifeng family is not easy to find. They are a mobile race. All the people hide in the void and follow the void around the holy world without a fixed place."


    At this time, cangyishan couldn''t help standing up and saying.


    "Is there no other way to find them?"


    Ji Wuyan is unwilling.


    Is it really that hard to see someone?


    "Yes!"


    Cangyi mountain nodded.


    "Say it!"


    Ji Wuyan looked happy.


    "Although the Heifeng family often move, one thing will not change, that is, their own people can definitely find the location of their home."


    Cang Yishan said with a smile.


    Isn''t that nonsense!


    Ji Wuyan almost couldn''t help giving each other a white eye.


    "So, as long as we shift the focus of our attention to the Heifeng people, and then secretly follow them, why are we afraid we can''t find the location of the Heifeng people?"


    Cang Yishan said with a smile.


    Yes!


    I''ll go. Why didn''t I think of such a simple question?


    Ji Wuyan looked happy and suddenly realized.


    Cang Yishan silently noticed the expression on Ji Wuyan''s face and couldn''t help but say, "excuse me, do you have a brother in the Heifeng family?"


    "No, it''s my teacher..."


    Ji Wuyan just wanted to speak.


    "Hey, hey, that''s his lover!"


    Before he finished, Xiao Haifeng said with a smile.


    "Xiao! Hai! Feng!"


    Ji Wuyan gnashes her teeth.


    "Ah! No, boss! I''m wrong!"

 Chapter 613

    Things are ordered. During this time, Ji Wuyan and others don''t have to do anything, just wait for the news quietly.


    meanwhile.


    When the news that all the immortal strongmen of the Guangming family were slaughtered came out, all races in the holy world were shocked and shocked.


    The Guangming clan was destroyed?


    Who on earth dares to be so bold that even the Guangming family dares to do it?


    Doesn''t he know that the Guangming clan is a vassal of the holy clan?


    But when those people heard that the murderer was only one person, they were all stunned!


    Alone?


    Are you kidding?


    When was there such a terrible person in the holy world?


    Isn''t it the hand of an elder of the holy family?


    Before these doubts spread out.


    Next, they heard another news about the man''s identity: the other party was the demon who made a big fuss about the Terran trading alliance ten thousand years ago.


    How is this possible?


    Countless people were shocked.


    A powerful God and devil can break through immortality in just 10000 years, and still have such a powerful power to destroy the whole Guangming family?


    Are you kidding?


    No matter what the outside sounds are.


    Ji Wuyan, Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing have left the alliance.


    Before leaving, he had ordered Cangyi mountain. When he had news, he could inform him with a messenger.


    "This place is closest to the sword clan. Go to the sword clan first, and then to the dragon clan!"


    Ji Wuyan is facing Xiao Haifeng.


    Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing have no opinion. Anyway, with their cultivation, no matter which race they go first, it''s just a matter in the blink of an eye.


    The three turned into three streamers and shuttled through the endless void.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, suddenly.


    A sharp breath came to my face!


    Ji Wuyan stopped suddenly. At this moment, they had come to a suspended mountain.


    The mountain is full of swords, and the whole mountain peak exudes sharp Qi, like a sword out of its scabbard.


    "Sword clan!"


    Ji Wuyan whispered and her eyes twinkled.


    "Which friend dares to be good at my sword clan territory?"


    Suddenly, a loud voice suddenly sounded.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and in an instant, a middle-aged figure with sword power appeared in front of the three of them.


    "Brother Jianfei!"


    Huo Xing stood up and arched his hand.


    "Eh, it''s brother Jianxing! Are these two?"


    The middle-aged man obviously knew Huo Xing, so he quickly responded with an arch hand and swept aside Ji Wuyan with a confused look.


    "They are my brothers outside. I brought them here this time to discuss important matters. Please brother Jianfei and call the other ancestors of the sword family!"


    Huo Xing smiled and said.


    "Good!"


    Jianfei hesitated a little, but he nodded and immediately turned into a sword light.


    After a few breaths.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    A series of broken sounds sounded one after another, and a figure filled with sharp swords appeared in front of Ji Wuyan and others.


    Nine figures!


    This is the inside story of the sword family. The strength ranking is the third in the holy world!


    "Master!"


    Huo Xing said to one of the old men with long hair on his sword eyebrows.


    This person is the immortal ancestor who took Huo Xing as the closing disciple. His cultivation is terrible and his breath is like the sea. Even if he is not as good as the king of light, he will never differ too much.


    "Disciple, you are back!"


    Jianlan smiled at Huo Xing and was very pleased to teach an immortal apprentice. What a glory.


    Immediately, he turned his eyes to the other two people and said suspiciously, "are these two brothers you said?"


    "Yes, it''s them!"


    Huo Xing smiled and nodded.


    "Then why did you bring them here?"


    Jian LAN nodded and asked.


    "One thing!"


    Huo Xing said truthfully.


    Next, he told them what he had said in the Guangming family to unite several races and form a new force in the Guangming family, hoping that the sword family could join this force.


    "Join you?"


    "Build a new force?"


    The ancestors of the sword clan frowned one by one, whispered and talked in secret.


    "Want to live with other races?"


    Jian Lan also frowned, some unwilling.


    "Yes, sir, please don''t worry! Then our sword clan will have a territory of its own. We can ignore other races. We just need to help when necessary!"


    Huo Xing said at the moment.


    The three of them have planned and divided the territory of the Guangming family into several pieces.


    Races like the sword clan, which do not like to contact outsiders, will be specially divided.


    "Good! Since you are so intentional, we don''t object, but we must ensure that people of other races won''t interfere with our practice!" Jianlan looked at Huo Xing''s serious face and couldn''t bear to refuse. He nodded and agreed.


    Anyway, for their sword clan, no matter where they practice, they don''t care too much. It''s just that the place of practice must be quiet.


    As long as Huo Xing and their newly formed force can ensure this, they don''t have much resistance.


    "OK, no problem!"


    Huo Xing showed joy.


    Then they arranged and ordered it.


    Although many sword clan children were surprised and didn''t know why the ancestors wanted to transfer their territory, it was the order of the ancestors. Although they were confused, they didn''t dare to resist and obeyed one after another.


    After the sword clan''s affairs are finished.


    Ji Wuyan left again and went to the location of the dragon people.


    Compared with the sword clan, the dragon clan is not so easy to talk.


    The dragon people boast that they are the descendants of the divine dragon and have noble blood. They despise all races in the holy world and think that they are the most noble existence in the holy world.


    Even the Guangming clan and many ancestors of the dragon people scoff and disdain.


    The dragon, that is, the existence of the eternal realm, they think their blood comes from the dragon.


    This is what Xiao Haifeng told them when they went to the territory of the dragon people.


    "In that case, what do they think of themselves as compared to the holy family?"


    Ji Wuyan felt a little funny and couldn''t help asking.


    The dragon people think that all races in the holy world are not as noble as them. What about the holy race above all races in the holy world?


    He was very curious.


    What are the views of the old die hards of the Holy Family and the dragon people?


    "They say, it''s a brother!"


    Xiao Haifeng said.


    "Poof!"


    Ji Wuyan almost burst out laughing and asked again, "what did you say? Say it again!"


    Are dragons and saints brothers?


    What''s all this and what?


    There is no similarity between the two races.


    Thanks to them!


    This is the funniest joke he heard when he came to the holy world.


    "Well, they say, it''s a brother!"


    Xiao Haifeng also felt ashamed and said awkwardly, "they said that they and the holy family are the descendants of the same old ancestor and the descendants of the divine dragon, so those old guys all agreed that they and the holy family are brothers."


    ¡°......¡±


    Ji Wuyan twitched hard at the corners of her mouth.


    What a shame!


    How can these dragon people feel so similar to a country in his previous life.


    So brazen!


    In the process of chatting with Xiao Haifeng, unconsciously, Ji Wuyan and the three have come to the airspace of the dragon people.


    Just got close.


    A terrible roar came in.


    "Who?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a terrible dragon chant rang through the world, accompanied by a blue giant dragon claw.


    The claw came through the air and the killing machine was surging. It was obviously like it was going to kill the other party.


    "Asshole, how dare you do it to me!"


    Xiao Haifeng was furious.


    With the same big hand, a blue claw flew out of the air and collided with it.


    He didn''t believe it. The guy in front of him didn''t know it was him.


    The other party knows it''s him, but he still makes merciless moves. How can he not be angry?


    In particular, the other party deliberately attacked him in front of his brother.


    These bastards are still so disgusting!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the two giant claws collided with each other and dissipated from each other.


    "Oh, who am I? It''s you, a bastard from a foreign race?"


    At this time, Ji Wuyan and Huo Xing could see clearly that the other party was a middle-aged man in green robes, looked at them with a face of defiance and disdain, and said to Xiao Haifeng.


    "Why? We don''t have enough hybrids of the dragon people? You brought two cheap species yourself?"


    Smell the sound.


    Xiao Haifeng''s face suddenly became gloomy. His cold eyes suddenly appeared and said in a cruel voice, "long Jiu, you can slander me, but don''t insult my brother? Otherwise, you will regret it!"


    According to legend, the Dragon gave birth to nine sons, and the dragon people claimed to be the descendants of the dragon. Therefore, the dragon people abandoned the taboo in the past, from the first breakthrough of Longda to the current dragon nine, in order to make themselves more personally the existence of the dragon.


    As for Xiao Haifeng.


    Originally, it was intended to give the title of "dragon ten", but the nine ancestors of the dragon people, of whom more than half of the votes disagreed, thought that the other party did not deserve the title, and the Dragon Lord would not admit it, so it ended up.


    In this regard.


    Xiao Haifeng doesn''t care. For him, it''s better without the title of "dragon ten".


    If he did, he would feel uncomfortable.


    What is dragon ten?


    Dragon shit?


    Feelings, he is a piece of shit of the dragon?


    For what?


    Therefore, instead of giving him the title of dragon ten, he was happier.


    "Well, you little bastard, how dare you threaten me? I really think you have broken through immortality. Why don''t my ancestors come to you?"


    Long jiudang''s color was heavy, his eyes were fierce, and he shouted.


    In his eyes, the other party is just a lucky and lucky young generation.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a bright blue light broke out on him, and layers of cyan scales quickly spread to his body, covering his whole body in the blink of an eye.


    An ugly and ferocious human green dragon appeared in front of Ji Wuyan and others.


    "Hum, am I afraid of you?"


    Xiao Haifeng also sneered.


    Boom!


    He also broke out a terrible breath. The green light was bright. Layers of green scales like glass covered the whole body. Compared with each other, each layer of scales felt more beautiful, glittering and translucent, and the breath was more pure.


    The two humanoid dragons face each other with cold eyes. They are about to fight.


    Just then.


    A loud voice suddenly sounded.


    "Stop it!"

 Chapter 614

    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    With the falling of the loud sound, the broken air sound came one after another, and a figure filled with terror appeared in front of Ji Wuyan and others one after another.


    Eight figures!


    Hao Ran is the other eight immortal ancestors of the dragon people!


    "Xiao Haifeng, what are you doing? Rebellious?" Long Ba glared at Xiao Haifeng and shouted.


    "Hum, second brother, I said earlier that this boy''s blood is impure and will cause great disaster sooner or later. Now you see it and fight with us!" long Liu looked at Xiao Haifeng and said to long er with a sneer.


    Long er is the immortal ancestor who took Xiao Haifeng as his adopted son.


    Among the dragon people, the status is second only to dragon one.


    Because of this, they could not stop each other from accepting a man of unknown origin as an adopted son.


    "Who are these two foreigners? How dare we even break into the territory of the dragon people?"


    "Hehe, it''s probably that bastard who brought it in. It''s really lawless. He even treated the cheap race to us!"


    "Sure enough! Lowly species are lowly species. Even if they become dragon people after baptism, they can''t change their nature of getting along with lowly species."


    The ancestors of the Yulong people mocked with disdain.


    "You can''t say that. Maybe Haifeng has something to do with bringing these two people in?"


    Long Liu frowned and wanted to say a few good words for Xiao Haifeng.


    Among the people, he had the best relationship with long er. When he wanted to give Xiao Haifeng the title of "dragon ten", he actively supported him.


    Unfortunately, people are light.


    He and long er alone could not refute the opinions of the other seven people, and were finally rejected.


    "Hehe, sixth brother, you''re wrong! Even if he wants to bring people to our dragon people, he should inform us. If he doesn''t say hello, he will bring people to our dragon people. Does he still pay attention to us?"


    Long Qi said with a smile.


    Although he smiled, his voice was filled with extreme dissatisfaction.


    "Isn''t it? Our dragon people are not casual. Any cheap species can come in. You know, we are all descendants of the great dragon."


    Long Si said with a smile. When he talked about the word "divine dragon", his face was full of admiration.


    "Enough!"


    A cold cry sounded.


    Everyone''s voice suddenly stopped!


    The speaker is an old man with a childlike face and Hefa. His face is full of vicissitudes and his body is full of the smell of countless years.


    This man is dragon two!


    Although the breath of the ancient people who have existed since ancient times is not comparable to the king of light, it is only a little inferior. I''m afraid it has the strength comparable to the joint efforts of six or seven immortal strong men.


    Another man, silent, stood aside.


    His face is also full of vicissitudes, but his eyes are bright.


    This man is the dragon one of the dragon people!


    The breath of dragon one is different from that of dragon two, which is a little inferior to the king of light. They are the oldest dragon people.


    In addition to the two of them, the other seven immortals are middle-aged. Even the youngest dragon nine looks more than thirty.


    Their appearance does not represent the most real age of these people, but their appearance can best reflect the strength of their dragon people.


    Their looks are naturally transformed through the precipitation of years, and they don''t dress up deliberately.


    "Haifeng, who are these two? What''s the matter with you bringing them here?"


    Long er looked at Xiao Haifeng and said in a deep voice.


    Although he is different from many dragon people and doesn''t care about their identity, Xiao Haifeng''s casually bringing people to their dragon people is not good after all.


    Even if he didn''t care, he had to take into account the opinions of several other brothers.


    "Adoptive father, they are the two brothers I said before. The purpose of our coming here today is..."


    Xiao Haifeng took a deep breath, gathered his momentum, arched his hands in the direction of long er and said in a deep voice.


    At present, he made it clear about the plan to form a new force, and hoped that the dragon people would also join this force.


    Xiao Haifeng didn''t say this.


    As soon as I said this, the whole scene exploded on the spot!


    "What! You want us to live with a bunch of cheap races? Are you kidding?"


    "Build forces with foreigners. Hehe, do they deserve it?"


    "Sure enough! Hybrids are hybrids. Even their hearts are towards those low-level races. Now they still want to mix us with those low-level species. It''s ridiculous!"


    ......


    Those immortals of the dragon people shouted and scolded in public, and the voice of ridicule and disdain was continuously transmitted to the ears of Ji Wuyan and others.


    At the moment, not to mention Xiao Haifeng, even Huo Xing, who has the best temperament, almost couldn''t help cutting people.


    Madder!


    What is it?


    That we are all lowly species!


    Long er frowned. Unexpectedly, Xiao Haifeng would say such a thing.


    Let them dragon people and other races form a new force?


    Although he didn''t mean to look down on other races, he always thought that his blood came from the divine dragon and his blood was noble. How can he be confused with other people like this?


    Isn''t this belittling your identity as a dragon people?


    At present, long er is also vaguely disappointed with Xiao Haifeng''s practice.


    Finally, he shook his head, sighed and said, "it''s impossible!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it won the approval and laughter of most dragon people.


    "Ha ha, the second brother is right. How can our dragon people form a new force with other races?"


    "That is, our dragon people are great and noble Dragon Descendants. Can they be compared with those humble races?"


    "Second brother said well, that''s what it should be!"


    "Yes, don''t let this boy do everything. After all, some of this boy belongs to those despicable races. Even if his blood belongs to our dragon people, there is still a trace of the nature of those despicable races in his bones."


    .......


    "Adoptive father, don''t you think about it? Even the sword clan has all agreed. As long as we dragon people join together, maybe even the holy clan will fear us one day!"


    Xiao Haifeng was in a hurry.


    He''s not lying, but there''s a real possibility.


    He believed that as long as his boss was there, the new force they formed would sooner or later be comparable to or even surpass the holy family.


    From his heart, he hopes that longer and others can join. After all, this is only good, not bad.


    "Sword clan? Ha ha, it''s the waste who knows how to repair swords and ignores everything else? You compare them with our dragon people?" Longba laughed.


    "Hey, sword clan, it''s terrible! That''s a group of fools. If they want to join, they''ll join. It''s none of our business?" Long Qi also laughed.


    "Sword clan? Hehe, they are the waste of the waste, a group of garbage who only know how to repair swords and don''t understand anything!" long Si sneered.


    ......


    "You guys, I can''t take this as not hearing. Are you slandering our sword family? Do you want to fight against our sword family?"


    At this time, Huo Xing finally couldn''t help but stand up and said coldly to the people who had spoken before.


    Buzz!


    A fierce and incomparable sword Qi diffused from him to the surrounding. The sword Qi was threatening!


    Many dragon people looked immortal. They not only didn''t get angry, but also laughed happily.


    "Yo, I almost forgot that there is also a sword clan here!"


    "Hehe, boy, put away your sword, or I think it''s your sword family who wants to fight against our dragon people."


    "What a arrogant young man of the sword clan, what''s the matter? Do you dare to attack us just by yourself?"


    ......


    Those immortals of the dragon people despised Huo Xing in a proud attitude with ridicule and disdain on their faces.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Huo Xing''s face was dark.


    He didn''t speak, but his eyes became colder and colder.


    Not good!


    Seeing this, Xiao Haifeng''s face changed. He hurried forward, stopped Huo Xing and whispered in the dark, "brother, don''t be impulsive. I know they speak hard. To tell the truth, I''m also very angry, but I hope you can give me a face and let me persuade my adoptive father again."


    Huo Xing turned his head and looked at the anxious look on Xiao Haifeng''s face. He knew that the other party really wanted the dragon people to join him. His dark face gradually eased down.


    "Good!"


    He nodded silently, put away his sword and walked aside.


    Huo Xing gave up, but it doesn''t mean that the immortality of the dragon people will let him go. The ridicule continues, but rises higher and higher.


    "Hehe, it turns out that this is the so-called sword clan. After a few words, it was scared away. Does it seem that it is just so?"


    "Sure enough! Waste is waste. You don''t even have the courage to start a war?"


    "What kind of shit sword clan is rubbish!"


    ......


    Regardless of the voices of those people, Xiao Haifeng always locked his eyes on long er with a pleading look: "adoptive father, you really don''t think about it anymore? As long as you are willing to join us, I guarantee that there will be absolutely only benefits and no harm in the future."


    "Haifeng."


    Long er looked at Xiao Haifeng with two eyes.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Haifeng looked at him suspiciously.


    "Seriously, my adoptive father is really disappointed with you now. Unexpectedly, you still want to talk to those races... Forget it, you don''t have to say any more!" long er shook his head, sighed and looked at Xiao Haifeng with a very disappointed expression.


    "Adoptive father, but..."


    What else does Xiao Haifeng want to say.


    But at this time.


    "Well, that''s enough!"


    A loud voice suddenly sounded.


    Xiao Haifeng was stunned, stared wide and looked back inconceivably.


    Because no one else said that.


    Hao Ran is his boss - Ji Wuyan!

 Chapter 615

    "Boss!!"


    Xiao Haifeng stared at Ji Wuyan with wide eyes.


    He didn''t expect that even the boss spoke at last!


    Ji Wuyan came to Xiao Haifeng, shook his head and patted him on the shoulder: "forget it, that''s enough. You''ve done enough for them. They despise us from their bones. Why force us?"


    He can see that these dragon people boast of noble blood and despise other races at all.


    In that case, he is too lazy to accompany!


    But before he left, he didn''t mind giving them a profound lesson.


    He turned his head and said faintly to the nine immortals of the dragon people: "you keep saying that we foreigners are waste and garbage. In fact, in my opinion, everyone here is not even as good as waste!"


    "Boss!"


    Xiao Haifeng was worried and wanted to persuade.


    But I haven''t waited for him to speak.


    Ji Wuyan waved his hand directly and didn''t give him a chance to speak: "I have discretion. Just stand aside!"


    ......


    However, his words just now really angered many dragon people at the scene.


    Suddenly, their faces were angry.


    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Young generation, if you have seed, say it again?"


    "Are you looking for death?"


    One by one, they were full of momentum, with murderous opportunities in their eyes, rising anger, and the threat of terror shrouded over each other.


    In an instant, the wind and cloud changed color and the waves were rough!


    The whole scene was suddenly silent, killing machines everywhere!


    "Haifeng, take your brother and leave quickly. We dragon people don''t welcome such people."


    Long er''s face was also unhappy. He looked at Xiao Haifeng and said in a deep voice.


    "Adoptive father!"


    Xiao Haifeng exclaimed.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by a voice.


    "Hum, go, I''ll go naturally, but before I go, let''s show you how our humble races crush you like killing dogs."


    Ji Wuyan smiled coldly, her breath began to soar, and layers of golden light filled out.


    "Boss, show mercy!"


    Xiao Haifeng was surprised.


    He knows Ji Wuyan''s means. Even the king of light can''t stop his attack, let alone these guys of the dragon people.


    "I said, I have discretion!"


    Ji Wuyan said faintly. Her figure flashed and suddenly turned into a golden light and flew out of the air.


    ......


    "How dare you! Brothers, this man is too arrogant. Let me teach him a lesson!"


    Long Jiu''s face was angry, and his blue light flashed, and his blue scales covered his whole body quickly.


    Suddenly, a blue humanoid dragon appeared in the sky.


    "OK, jiudi, just give him some color to see!" Long Ba sneered.


    "Nine younger brothers, you''d better kill him. Do you really think our dragon people are easy to bully? How dare you fight against our dragon people!" the fourth dragon''s eyes were cold and awe inspiring.


    "Good!"


    The Dragon nine should drink a sound, the body is in a flash, turn into a green awn and fly out.


    Looking at the golden light figure getting closer and closer to him, long Jiu, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, stretched out his claws and grabbed it mercilessly.


    Suddenly, a huge blue claw appeared in front, flashing blue light and full of strong power.


    This claw is as powerful as two immortal strong men!


    Sure enough, there are no weak among the dragon people.


    There is nothing false in this sentence.


    However, this power is insignificant for Ji Wuyan.


    He looked cold, raised his arm and pointed out.


    A moment later, a huge golden light column appeared, just like a finger, directly poked into the palm of the blue giant claw.


    Boom!


    The blue light and the golden light collided with each other and burst into a sound like thunder.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the moment that the cyan claw just touched the finger, it was pierced in the palm and dissipated with the wind in an instant.


    cannot withstand a single blow!


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Ji Wuyan sneered, and her golden light filled her body, like a golden armor God, overlooking all sentient beings.


    "Damn! How dare you look down on me and die!"


    Long Jiu was immediately angered.


    Since he broke through immortality, he has survived for hundreds of millions of years. Now he was ridiculed by a younger generation who came from behind. His anger was like gunpowder ignited by the lead wire.


    Boom!


    A violent breath broke out on long Jiu. The green light was extremely strong. Under this violent breath, his momentum was more terrible than just now.


    The onlookers of the dragon people saw it and nodded in praise.


    "The ninth younger brother has successfully become crazy, and his strength has soared by nearly 50%. The boy is dead!" Long Ba said coldly.


    "Is there something wrong with this? After all, he is also Haifeng''s brother no matter what he says." long Liu frowned and tried to persuade him.


    "Hum, that''s what he asked for. I can''t blame anyone else!" long Qileng snorted.


    "But he is a foreigner after all. If he dies here, will someone say that we dragon people bully others with more and less?" the six dragon eyebrows were still a little worried.


    "He dares to say that we dragon people are inferior to waste. It''s best to die. The sixth brother doesn''t need to say more!" the four eyes of the dragon are light and cold.


    The light in dragon six''s eyes flickered. Finally, he sighed slightly in his heart and didn''t say anything more.


    ......


    The change of long Jiu was naturally noticed by Ji Wuyan.


    "A little progress, unfortunately, you are still too weak!"


    Ji Wuyan looked at long Jiu with two eyes, shook his head and said faintly.


    Then he stretched out his arm, clenched his fist, and punched out in his direction.


    Suddenly.


    Golden light!


    A bright and dazzling palm print, like the sun, flying out of the sky.


    This fist contains 90% of Ji Wuyan''s strength, and its power is comparable to that of seven or eight immortal strong men!


    instant.


    Time and space stagnate, everything is silent!


    Long Jiu felt that his space was limited by some terrible experience. He could hardly move, as if he were in a deep quagmire.


    How did this happen?


    Dragon nine was extremely unwilling to roar.


    However.


    No matter how he struggled, it was useless. The speed was too late. He could only watch the fist print fly towards him.


    "No!"


    Longer''s pupils tightened slightly, and he realized that the power of the fist was not inferior to him, even stronger than him. His face changed greatly, and he immediately turned into a hiding light and flew out, trying to block the fist for longjiu.


    Ji Wuyan saw longer''s move, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a sneer: "I want to block this blow for him. Unfortunately, you''re a little late!"


    Boom!


    There was a thunderous bombing sound in the void. The huge golden fist seal accidentally fell on long Jiu''s chest, and immediately blew a huge blood hole in his chest. The whole man vomited blood and flew out.


    "Nine younger brothers!"


    "Nine younger brothers!"


    The rest of the Immortal Dragon people exclaimed one after another. They felt incredible and caught the Dragon nine flying upside down.


    Hiss!


    When they saw that Yi Long Jiu''s body, which was countless times harder than steel, was blown out of a blood hole with a diameter of 20 cm, which almost penetrated the whole body of long Jiu, everyone took a breath.


    One blow!


    Long Jiu''s face turned pale in an instant, and his flesh was constantly recovering under his powerful aura, but his eyes looked at Ji Wuyan''s fear, but he could not restore his previous calm again.


    The other party gave him so much psychological shadow that he almost died!


    Long er checked long Jiu''s injury and was relieved to find that it was OK.


    But just as he exhaled, a faint voice immediately sounded in their ears.


    "Don''t worry! I said I was measured. If I really want to take his life, you can''t stop it!"


    They looked back and saw that Ji Wuyan seemed to be a God in gold armor, standing with his hands down and stepping into the air step by step, showing the majesty of the strong.


    "How dare you hurt my ninth brother? I want you to die!"


    The moment Long Ba saw Ji Wuyan, his eyes turned red, and his breath immediately became extremely violent. At the first time, he entered the crazy stage, and his strength was comparable to that of three or four immortal strong men.


    He roared, the blue light flashed, and the scales covered his whole body. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a human dragon and rushed in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    "The only way to hurt my people is to wash them with blood!"


    Dragon Qi was also angry. His eyes were bright and cold. He also burst out the breath of terror and rage and rushed to each other.


    Two people, one left and one right, turned into two blue lights and killed Xiang Ji Wuyan at the same time.


    "Wait, you two..."


    Long er''s face suddenly changed when he saw this scene.


    Unfortunately, when he shouted out his words, they had rushed to Ji Wuyan.


    "Noisy!"


    Ji Wuyan ignored the two attacks and slapped them in the direction of both of them.


    Two golden giant palms appeared in the void and patted Longba and long72 at the same time.


    "No!"


    "Ah!"


    Dragon eight and dragon seven fought hard and their giant claws were photographed, but they were shocked to find how ridiculous their attack was in front of the giant palm, just like a baby.


    Boom! Boom!


    Then, two loud noises came. Longqi and long82 were covered with blood, and only their general residual bodies flew back upside down. Their flesh and blood were blurred and miserable.


    Two more dragons are immortal and have suffered heavy losses!


    "Hum, the mantis is beating the cart. You can''t measure your strength!"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at them indifferently and said faintly.


    Long er hurried forward and checked the injuries of Long Qi and Long Ba. It was found that their injuries were worse than long Jiu, and almost half of their lives were left.


    Seeing this scene, long er was so angry that he wanted to tremble. He turned angrily and looked at Ji Wuyan and said, "Your Excellency, it''s too much to do. Give me enough!"


    "Enough is enough? Hehe, old man, don''t you think I haven''t enough?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at long er and smiled coldly: "if you hadn''t helped my brother, none of you could live today."


    Then, after a speech, he pointed to longjiu and other humanitarians: "and they were just hurt?"

 Chapter 616

    "Damn! How dare you insult our dragon people! I''ll kill you!"


    Long San''s face was ferocious and roared: "fourth brother, fifth brother, let''s go!"


    Boom!


    He burst into a violent breath, incarnated into a ferocious human dragon, his eyes red, and went straight to each other.


    "Ow!"


    Dragon 4 and dragon 52 also make the sound of dragon chanting, roaring heaven and earth and shaking the void.


    They have become crazy one after another, and their breath has soared. Any one has the strength of the joint efforts of three or four immortal strong men.


    "Die!"


    The three of them used their own means, stretched out their sharp claws and grabbed each other one after another. The three huge palms like covering the sky condensed in the void, which was very terrible and flew out like streamers.


    The target is Hao Ran, Ji Wuyan!


    "Is this the only way for the three to work together?"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were indifferent, and a sneer came up at the corners of her mouth: "it seems that you dragon people are not as powerful as you."


    Words fall.


    He swung and punched.


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the void, a huge golden fist print flew out, collided with the three cyan claws, and finally dissipated each other.


    The three joined hands and the other party blocked it with only one hit!


    It''s really terrible!


    Seeing this scene, longer''s pupils also shrunk slightly. The power of this fist has faintly shown signs of surpassing him.


    "Do you think it''s so simple?"


    At this time, Ji Wuyan''s voice suddenly sounded again.


    what!


    Hearing the sound, everyone was surprised. Did he have more powerful means?


    Before they recovered, they were shocked to find that a fist print that was more terrible than just now came through the air, almost breaking through the sky and coming straight to them.


    No!


    As soon as the pupils of long San and others shrink, they find that the power of this fist has exceeded their limit, which they can''t resist at all.


    Demon immortal body, the second layer, 100% strength!


    The power of Ji Wuyan''s fist is even stronger than the king of light.


    "Help people!"


    Long er was frightened in his eyes and couldn''t help shouting to the Dragon beside him.


    This time, the strength of the other party has surpassed him!


    How is this possible?


    Has the strength of the other party surpassed the king of light?


    Who is the other person?


    He couldn''t help thinking. His body turned into a light and flew out to save people with Longda.


    I''m afraid only the two of them can stop the other party''s punch.


    "Want to save people? Do you think you can do it?"


    Ji Wuyan saw their actions. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but evoke a radian, sneered, and looked at longer with a playful look.


    Under his gaze.


    Whew!


    A golden light suddenly appeared, with a terrible momentum, went straight to Longda and longer!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Long er roared, but no matter who came in front of him, he immediately slapped him angrily.


    However, to his surprise.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, a terrible force suddenly came from the front, and there was a sharp pain in his arm. He was defeated, and was directly shocked by that force and flew back.


    "What!"


    Long er could not help exclaiming again. He felt the slightest pain from his arm. He looked in the direction of the golden light with incredible eyes.


    At this time, he found that the golden light was a Taoist shadow!


    And the appearance as like as two peas, Hao Ran and Ji Yi are the same. The only difference is that the man is filled with the energy of the wind and his hair is blue.


    "Is this... Separation?"


    Long er sensed that the soul breath of the figure was the same as that of Ji Wuyan, and exclaimed again.


    It''s just a separate body. Does this force shock him back?


    How could the other party be so strong?


    Long Da was also shaken back.


    He also looked at the separation of the wind system, one separation, which had the power to rival the two of them?


    When did such a terrible man appear in the holy world?


    "Ah!" "ah!"


    Suddenly, several shrill screams sounded.


    Longda and longer looked back one after another. They saw the void ahead. Because they were unable to rescue, longsan, Longsi and Longwu were hit by the terrible fist seal, spitting blood and flying out.


    The violent force blew their bodies apart, bleeding and not like adults.


    With one blow, three people were badly hurt!


    Ironically, they used to laugh at each other as waste.


    But now, they are defeated by a garbage. As the other party said, they are not even as good as waste.


    "Third brother, fourth brother, fifth brother!"


    With grief and anger, long er shouted and turned into a light. He immediately appeared behind the three of them and stopped them all.


    After a little inspection, it was found that the injuries of the three of them were much smaller than those of Long Qi and others.


    Soon, almost half a breath or so, the three of them recovered from their injuries.


    "Big brother, second brother, let''s fight together. I don''t believe it. Nine of our brothers can''t beat him alone!"


    "Yes, let''s go together!"


    "We will win!"


    Dragon three, dragon four and dragon five roared reluctantly.


    They are not willing to fail like this!


    They are all descendants of the dragon. How could they lose?


    Without waiting for Longda and longer to respond, the three of them rushed up with Longqi, Longba and longjiu.


    Dragon seven, dragon eight and dragon nine just lost a lot of Reiki to recover their flesh, but it doesn''t mean that the three of them have no power to fight again.


    "Second brother, what should I do?"


    Long Liu stayed where he was and didn''t know what to do for a while? We can only turn our eyes to long er for help.


    "Go!"


    Long er answered directly.


    At this moment, there is no need to consider.


    In terms of fighting, why did their dragon people fear anyone?


    "Good!"


    Long Liu nodded in response.


    The reason why he asked more was that he was concerned about the relationship between long er and Xiao Haifeng, who were brothers.


    Now even his second brother is fighting, what reason does he have to stand idly by?


    Suddenly, the nine dragon people were immortal. At the same time, they killed Ji Wuyan.


    "Hum, rather stubborn! You asked for it!"


    Ji Wuyan sneered when he saw that these guys dared to rush over one by one.


    Immediately, his hands were sealed, and a strange energy wave centered on himself spread around.


    "Fenghuoxuan nine changes, the first change, the second change,... The fifth change!"


    Ji Wuyan growled.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    His breath began to increase exponentially, and became more and more terrible. This void seemed unable to bear his power and burst into pieces one after another.


    "Impossible!"


    "How could he be so strong?"


    "Monster! This guy is a monster!"


    ......


    The Immortal Dragon people who were preparing to rush to Ji Wuyan were completely shocked and shouted unbelievably.


    Their faces were full of fear, and the breath of each other had already felt the fear of death!


    The other party already has the power to kill them!


    "Run! Everybody run!"


    "Spread out!"


    The immortals of the dragon people shouted in horror, scattered and fled in all directions.


    "Escape?"


    Ji Wuyan sneered: "it''s OK to run away, but I''ve done it. How can I afford you if I don''t give you a profound lesson?"


    Immediately, he gathered all his energy and punched out the void in front of him.


    In an instant, time and space stagnated and everything was silent!


    A terrible golden fist, shining like the sun, flew out of the air, and the terrible energy seemed to be unbearable and broken one after another.


    "No!"


    "Escape! Why can''t you escape?"


    Seeing this move, the immortals of the dragon people almost peed out, screamed in horror and wanted to escape.


    But.


    They were shocked to find that their proud speed was as ridiculous as a baby in front of the huge golden fist print.


    Finally, the nine of them could only watch the fist print fall on them.


    Boom!


    There was a thunderous noise in the void. Under the fist print, nine figures vomited blood and flew out.


    The terrible power brought by the golden fist seal directly destroyed most of their aura. Almost everyone had only half his life to fly away. Some even had only little finger sized flesh and blood, only one step away from death.


    The power of a fist is so terrible!


    However, what they don''t know is.


    In fact, Ji Wuyan didn''t even give full play to half of the power of this fist. The reason is that he was afraid of killing all of them accidentally.


    Rao is so, but it has also made the nine immortals of the dragon people fear Ji Wuyan!


    Have they ever seen a person with such terrible power?


    Even when the saints were born, the immortality of the saints they saw was far less than that.


    ......


    "Hum, dragon descendant, but so!"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at the immortality of those frightened dragon people. He snorted coldly, didn''t start again, and turned away.


    Huo Xing didn''t say a word. He looked at the immortal words of the dragon people and followed up.


    Xiao Haifeng is bitter in the corners of his mouth.


    He knows the trip is over!


    The dragon people have completely lost the hope of joining!


    However, he doesn''t blame Ji Wuyan. He can only blame the dragon people for their arrogance!


    Although angry, he still wants to give the last face. After all, this race has helped him.


    "Adoptive father, farewell!"


    Xiao Haifeng arched his hand in the direction of long er, and immediately turned and left.


    Long er opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. He just looked at Xiao Haifeng''s disappearing back with complex eyes


    Long Liu also shook his head and sighed in his heart. He knew that the relationship between his second brother and Xiao Haifeng could not be restored to the past.


    Even, it is likely that Xiao Haifeng will not have anything to do with their dragon people since then.


    As for the rest of them, their eyes are still with a bit of fear. They look at the disappearance direction of Ji Wuyan and others with lingering fear. They can''t speak for a long time


    The scene, dead silence!


    Since then.


    In the holy world, there is a person who makes the whole dragon people fear!

 Chapter 617

    "Boss, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this to happen. I underestimated the stubbornness and arrogance of those old guys!"


    Xiao Haifeng caught up, shook his head apologetically and said.


    He knew it was difficult for the dragon people to join, but he never thought that even his adoptive father didn''t agree to join. In the final analysis, it was caused by the arrogance in his heart.


    He really doesn''t understand.


    What is the place of the dragon people to be proud of?


    In terms of strength, not to mention his boss, even those old guys of the previous Guangming clan, sword clan and dragon clan are not necessarily opponents of these races.


    Does it come from the legend of the dragon with its own blood?


    "Nothing, just a little disappointed!"


    Ji Wuyan shook her head and sighed.


    Because he was known as the descendant of the dragon in his previous life, he had a slight favor for the dragon people, but when he came to the territory of the dragon people, he found that the immortality of the dragon people was all that virtue.


    Seriously, he was disappointed!


    Unexpectedly, the so-called dragon people are so arrogant and arrogant.


    Even at that time, he had the idea of destroying the dragon people, so as not to tarnish the image in his heart.


    However, considering Xiao Haifeng''s reason, he decided to give up.


    Finally, he just left a deep lesson for these people and left.


    The three people are very fast, constantly shuttling in the void, and countless stars move back quickly like meteors catching up with the moon.


    By then.


    When the three of them stopped, they had come to a familiar place - Mount aspir, which was the former nest of the Guangming family.


    Now the Guangming people are immortal and destroyed, so this place is empty and regarded by them as the capital for future development.


    "This is our nest in the holy world!"


    Xiao Haifeng looked at the world in front of him, his eyes twinkled and murmured.


    Then he looked at Ji Wuyan and said, "boss, should we name our new force first?"


    "Yes, you should have a good name!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and nodded.


    Today, the name of this force will be heard throughout the holy world. Without a better name, he feels ashamed.


    Ji Wuyan touched his chin, thought, and finally said, "it''s called Yanhuang alliance!"


    "Yanhuang alliance?"


    Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing each whispered softly, but they didn''t understand the mystery.


    However, since the name is set by Ji Wuyan, they will not object.


    Anyway, the name of Yanhuang alliance sounds very good.


    Since then.


    In the future, the power to shock the holy world and become the holy world, which even the holy family should be afraid of, was born under the conversation of the three people!


    The Yanhuang alliance has just been established for the first day.


    The immortality of the Terran trading alliance is found.


    Hao Ran is the most powerful Cang family in the alliance, cangyishan.


    "Your honor!"


    Cang Yishan and others respectfully bowed down to Ji Wuyan.


    "What''s up?"


    Ji Wuyan raised her eyebrows and took a surprised look at cangyishan and others.


    What a big battle!


    In the Terran trading alliance, more than 20 immortals have all come!


    "Your honor, I heard that you are going to form a new force in the nest of the Guangming clan?"


    Cang Yishan asked directly. He looked a little anxious.


    It seems that after he heard the news, he hurried with all the members of the alliance.


    "Good!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded and looked at him with an arc from the corner of her mouth: "what, do you have a problem?"


    "No, no, no! You are joking. The reason why we came here today is to ask if these people of our alliance can join your new force?"


    Cang Yishan''s face suddenly panicked. He didn''t dare to have any opinion. The reason why he came so quickly was simply because he wanted to join.


    After seeing Ji Wuyan''s strength, he has realized that the man in front of him may have reached the point of fearless in the holy family.


    Otherwise, why dare you destroy the Guangming family?


    And dare to establish a new force in the original territory of the Guangming clan?


    This may be an opportunity for them. If they don''t take this opportunity well, they are likely to miss it in the future.


    Before, they were at the feet of Ji Wuyan, but it doesn''t mean that they have entered the core of each other. At most, they can be regarded as prisoners who have just joined.


    Now if the other side wants to form new forces, they must join before other races, so as to ensure their future status.


    "Oh? If you all join, what about the Terran trading alliance? You don''t want it?"


    Ji Wuyan asked with a smile.


    "Please rest assured, as long as you are willing to let us join, the Terran trading alliance will be renamed Yanhuang alliance from now on."


    When Cangyi shandun was excited, he immediately said excitedly.


    Looking at the other party''s meaning, it doesn''t seem to oppose them to join. This is good news!


    If someone wants to join, Ji Wuyan will not object, and like the Terran trading alliance, which itself is above almost the whole holy world, the participation of this group of people is only good for him, not bad.


    "Well, I promised. From today on, you are the people of Yanhuang alliance!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded.


    "Yes, see the leader!"


    "Meet the leader!"


    ......


    Cangyishan and others were so happy that they bowed and saluted one after another.


    Soon.


    The territory of the Guangming family was rebuilt. The news that the murderer wanted to re-establish a new force here also spread, quickly spreading throughout the holy world.


    Suddenly, it aroused the dissatisfaction and resentment of many races.


    "He''s dying. He knows that the Guangming family is a vassal of the holy family. He dares to kill all immortals. It''s just killing them. He''s so arrogant that he even wants to form a new force in the original territory of the Guangming family!"


    "Lawless! If this person doesn''t have a strong foundation, he must be a madman!"


    "Confidence? Hehe, where did he get confidence? You know, it''s the holy family!"


    "Hum, don''t worry. He won''t be arrogant for long. When the messenger of the holy family comes, he will die!"


    ......


    Many gloated and watched all this, waiting for the holy family to go out.


    Such a big thing happened to the Guangming family. They don''t believe it. The holy family won''t know it.


    After trillions of years, some of them can''t wait to see the Holy Family''s means again.


    At this point.


    Somewhere in the void, a group of people are coming in the direction of the Guangming family. The lights are as bright as meteors. They are suddenly filled with rich fire energy.


    Obviously, these people are all of the fire race.


    At the front of the group, there are three figures that radiate light so bright that people can hardly look directly at them.


    Their breath was terrible, and even the surrounding void could not bear it. The nearby space-time was also greatly affected. There was a supreme consciousness around them.


    "Disciple, do we really want to go to the Guangming clan? What Yan Huang alliance do we join?"


    The one on the far left is an old man who looks more than half a hundred last year. He focuses on the red haired young man in the middle.


    "Is it too hasty?"


    The man on the far right also frowned and said with a worried face: "as far as I know, the master of the Yanhuang alliance seems to be the murderer who killed the whole Guangming family. If we take refuge in him, will our Huoling family be involved when the holy family comes?"


    Although they all emit a very bright light, which makes people unable to look directly, this is only for people under the immortal realm, and it has no impact on them at all.


    "Master, don''t worry. Believe me, we''ll be fine, even if the holy family comes!"


    The young man with red hair in the middle smiled.


    The red haired young man is no one else. Hao Ran is Ji Wuyan''s fire system.


    The holy family has dominated the holy world for many years and is superior to all holy races. No wonder fire is innocent. They are so worried.


    "Good disciple, tell me, why do you want us Huoling clan to join the Yanhuang alliance? In fact, with your strength, we Huoling clan can build many new forces that are not inferior to their alliance!"


    Huo Wuchen asked with doubts on his face.


    Originally, the fire spirit family hid well in the holy world and lived a carefree life. As long as the holy people were not found, basically no race could find them.


    I don''t know what crazy happened to his disciple. Today I have to take their Huoling family to move to take refuge in the Yanhuang alliance.


    "Hehe, master, you will know then!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled mysteriously at him and didn''t say anything more.


    This sentence, listening to Huo Wuchen, suddenly felt a burst of depression.


    If he couldn''t beat each other now, he would have to teach each other today.


    meanwhile.


    At another place in the void, a large group of people also came in the direction of the Guangming family.


    Each of them was covered with black hair and was very angry. Their green eyes, sharp fangs and ferocious faces all showed their horror.


    Stiff race, a powerful race marked by flesh!


    At the same time that the fire department sent out separately, the stiff family also led these people of the stiff family to the location of the bright family.


    Ji Wuyan is going to gather all the parts distributed in the holy world this time.


    In this way, even if the strong man of the holy family comes, he is not afraid.


    In particular, the separation of stiff families can be called terror!


    Among all the separated bodies, it is hidden in the first place, because among all the separated bodies, only the rigid family separated bodies that cultivate the flesh body can cultivate the immortal body of the demon God to the third level - half step eternal body.


    This is a statue with unlimited combat power, close to the realm of eternity!


    He did not know the details of the holy family, nor did he know whether there were people in the holy family who were comparable to his rigid family.


    But one thing, he can be sure.


    That is, even if there are, there will never be many people.

 Chapter 618

    In the blink of an eye, a few days passed.


    Guangming clan, oh, no, it should be said that in a main hall of the Yan Huang alliance, Ji Wuyan and Cang Yishan discussed various matters about the formation of new forces. Now the Yan Huang alliance has just been established, and many things need to be handled.


    Cang Yishan and others were the senior level of Terran trading alliance before. They can put forward effective suggestions for many things.


    She was chatting. Suddenly, Ji Wuyan frowned and smiled at the corners of her mouth: "finally!"


    "Coming? Ally leader, what is it..."


    Cang Yishan and others were stunned and asked in doubt.


    They haven''t finished yet.


    "Report!"


    A cry came from outside the hall.


    They looked up and found a martial artist standing outside the hall.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you see we''re discussing big things?"


    Cangyi mountain frowned slightly and shouted in a deep voice.


    The warrior was surprised and said with a trembling face: "report... Report to all adults... Outside... Someone came to take refuge in us..."


    what!


    Someone came to take refuge?


    The people were shocked. Their Yanhuang alliance had just been established. It was not long before people of other races came to take refuge so soon?


    "Come on, you might as well go out with me!"


    Ji Wuyan walked out with a smile.


    Although they were confused, they had to follow and go together.


    Mount aspir.


    A group of people with the smell of fire energy gathered together and whispered.


    "Tut Tut, this is the former territory of the Guangming family? The place of the first race in the holy world. I didn''t expect that I would stand here one day?"


    "Yan Huang alliance, it''s really powerful! Have you seen many powerful gods and Demons along the way!"


    "Cut, what is this? I just got the latest news. It is said that all the immortal ancestors of the Terran trading alliance have joined the Yanhuang alliance."


    "The immortal ancestors of the Terran trading alliance? How many?" someone asked suspiciously.


    "More than twenty!"


    "What! More than twenty? My God!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    ......


    Many people exclaimed one after another.


    At the moment, over the children of the Huoling family, three lights and shadows with a terrible smell are suspended in the air.


    "Disciple, we have arrived here. Now you should tell us why you want us to join the Yellow alliance?" Huo Wuchen asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not urgent. You''ll know later!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and didn''t say much. Instead, she raised her head, narrowed her eyes and looked at the void in front of her.


    He could feel that his own self was coming to them with cangyishan and others.


    A few breaths passed.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The shrill sounds of breaking the air rang out one after another, and a terrible figure suddenly came here. The supreme terror of the immortal ancestors spread around.


    Suddenly, the noise from below disappeared, and the scene was quiet. All the children of Huoling family looked up in horror at the broken figures in the void, and their whole body could not help trembling.


    More than twenty immortals!


    What a terrible number?


    This power is enough to destroy any race in the holy world!


    "It is worthy of being the Yanhuang alliance that can destroy the Guangming family. It has just been established and has such terrible power!"


    Huo Wuchen was surprised when he looked at the more than 20 breath in front of him.


    Just then, a group of people came out of the twenty figures and came to them like a king.


    "The person who can have such a majestic momentum should be the legendary one who destroyed the immortality of the Guangming family alone. Now the leader of the Yanhuang alliance? Let me see what this peerless strong man looks like?"


    Huo Wuchen thought in his heart.


    His eyes turned to the figure and gradually climbed upward. When his eyes stayed on the figure''s face, his body suddenly trembled, such as being hit hard, incredible.


    Not only he, but also the fire around him, countless children of the fire spirit family below, as well as more than 20 immortal ancestors such as Cangyi mountain, lost their voice and were stunned when they saw the leader of each other''s camp in the empty air.


    silent!


    The scene was dead silent!


    Everyone''s eyes stayed blankly on the two bodies of the leader of the Yan Huang alliance and the fire system of the fire spirit family. Countless lines of sight swept back and forth on their faces, full of shock.


    "There is even a part of the alliance leader in this race!"


    Cang Yishan was shocked and his eyes were shocked.


    Suddenly, he remembered what Ji Wuyan had said to them, "if you betray me, no matter you escape to the ends of the earth, there is only one way to die.".


    Originally, he just regarded this sentence as a threat, but now it seems that it is not so.


    If the other party''s separation is really all over the holy world, no matter where they escape, the result is the same.


    At this moment, they were in awe of Ji Wuyan.


    "So that''s why he always had to come to take refuge!"


    The two people as like as two peas in the fire were clean and fire free.


    No wonder along the way, whenever they asked Ji Wuyan, the other party always perfunctory them with a word that they knew when they arrived.


    Now it seems so!


    "The leader of the Yanhuang alliance is our ancestor!"


    "Ha ha, that''s great. No race in the holy world dares to underestimate us!"


    "Long live the old ancestor! Long live the alliance leader!"


    ......


    Countless Huoling children cheered on the spot, and laughter resounded through the sky.


    A moment later.


    Ji Wuyan ordered to go down and let people arrange the people of Huoling family properly.


    Who knows.


    Just after dealing with this, he was moved and found that the people of the rigid family had also arrived.


    "Stiff race? Hum, what are these disgusting races doing here?"


    Cang Yishan frowned, his heart was unhappy, and he whispered.


    They instinctively reject these dark creatures.


    However, if people take the initiative to take refuge with their people, how can they refuse?


    Moreover, the people in charge of the Yanhuang alliance are not them. As long as Ji Wuyan says a word, even if they disagree, they have to obey.


    "Cangyi mountain, they don''t seem to like the people of the stiff family!"


    Ji Wuyan heard cangyishan''s just words and nodded thoughtfully: "also, I almost forgot that these dark races are generally hated by people of other races. It seems that they can''t be placed together with other races."


    Whether others agree or not, it is absolutely impossible for him to let the stiff family leave.


    After all, the separation of the stiff family is his most powerful card!


    Later, he met with the people of the Jiang nationality and asked them to divide the areas that deviated from the Guangming nationality into the Jiang nationality and let them deal with them on their own.


    After doing this, he received another piece of good news.


    "Ally leader, Li Yunfei has found it!"


    eureka?


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes brightened with joy. She immediately got rid of all worldly affairs and called Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing to go to the star where the Terran trading alliance is located.


    "Ha ha, boss, is it true? The boy really found it!"


    In the void, Xiao Haifeng asked excitedly.


    They have been together since they were young, growing up together and never separated. Although they are only separated for ten thousand years now, he seems to have spent countless years alone and miss the people before more and more.


    Now Ji Wuyan and Huo Xing have seen each other, except Li Yunfei.


    Now hearing that Li Yunfei has found it, he is not happy.


    "Well, the boy finally appeared!"


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help smiling on her face.


    Among the many brothers, he and Li Yunfei are the first to know and have the deepest feelings. Similarly, Li Yunfei has always worshipped him as his own big brother.


    "I don''t know his strength now? Ha ha, I can''t wait to compete with him!"


    Xiao Haifeng laughed.


    "I also want to see his throwing knife and my sword. Who is more powerful?"


    Huo Xing held his sword in his arms, and his eyes also exuded a strong sense of war. Similarly, there was joy in his eyes.


    The three of them laughed and talked with each other, shuttling constantly in the void. In the blink of an eye, the star of the Terran trading alliance appeared in front of them.


    "Here we are, go, go!"


    Ji Wuyan was happy in her eyes and disappeared with Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing.


    Next second.


    By the time they reappeared, they had appeared in the hall of the Terran trading alliance.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    However.


    At this time, three sharp sounds suddenly sounded, and three terrible lights came through the air. The target was directly locked on Ji Wuyan.


    Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing felt as if they were stared at by a poisonous snake, and inexplicably had palpitations.


    This is absolutely immortal strength and a strong enemy!


    "Shit! Which bastard dares to plot against you, uncle Xiao?"


    Xiao Haifeng yelled and scolded on the spot, but his reaction was not slow, and suddenly burst out a terrible breath.


    Boom!


    The blue light suddenly appeared, and layers of blue scales quickly covered his whole body. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Haifeng became a ferocious human dragon.


    "Break it for me!"


    Xiao Haifeng roared and clapped at the terrible light.


    Suddenly, a huge blue claw condensed by energy flew out and directly collided with the sharp light.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the two dissipated from each other.


    The other side.


    Huo Xing''s reaction was not slow. With a wave of his arm, his long sword suddenly came out of its scabbard.


    Buzz!


    Countless bright swords appeared in the void. He stabbed them with a sword, and the countless swords immediately gathered together and turned into a substantive white sword Qi, which directly collided with the sharp light.


    Boom!


    The light was scattered by a blow!


    As for Ji Wuyan.


    His reaction was the most relaxed of the three.


    He suddenly burst into a golden light, and then stretched out his hand. The light suddenly appeared. Suddenly, the sharp light was caught in his hands by his two fingers.


    When the light dissipated, it showed its original appearance. Hao Ran was


    A throwing knife!


    Ji Wuyan smiled and was about to speak.


    However, when his eyes looked towards him, a young face crying with joy appeared in front of him.


    "Brother Wuji, I miss you so much!"

 Chapter 619

    "Hey, did you make a mistake? You just came back and plotted against us? Also, you just miss your brother Wuji, don''t you miss your brother Xiao?"


    Hearing what Li Yunfei said, Xiao Haifeng was immediately dissatisfied and said something delicious.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Before Li Yunfei answered, Ji Wuyan turned her eyes directly.


    "Boss, don''t take you like this!"


    Xiao Haifeng shouted reluctantly.


    "Ha ha..."


    Everyone laughed.


    Although the four brothers haven''t seen each other for 10000 years, the friendship between the brothers didn''t give much points. Long ago, the four of them often got together to fight.


    After a fight.


    Xiao Haifeng looked at Li Yunfei with a smile and said, "tut Tut, boy, I haven''t seen you for 10000 years. Your strength has improved a lot! I almost told you just now!"


    Now Li Yunfei, as they expected, has also entered the immortal realm, and his throwing knife skills have gone further. If he hadn''t reacted quickly to the attack, he might have been badly hurt.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not as good as brother Wuji!"


    Li Yunfei''s face was happy, but he thought that Ji Wuyan''s two fingers had just clamped his throwing knife. Suddenly, the smile on his face dispersed in an instant and said with disappointment.


    "Don''t compare with him, boss. He''s a pervert!"


    Xiao Haifeng skimmed his lips and said.


    "Who do you say is a pervert?"


    Ji Wuyan immediately stared at her and slapped her in the past.


    Xiao Haifeng seemed to have expected. At the moment when he slapped down, he turned into a blue light and flew away.


    Qingmang fell to the distance and showed Xiao Haifeng''s figure. He smiled at Ji Wuyan and said proudly, "Hey, boss, come again. I''ve seen through your trick!"


    However, when he finished speaking, he found something wrong.


    Because he saw the strange faces of Huo Xing and Li Yunfei.


    What''s up?


    Xiao Haifeng was puzzled and looked along their eyes. When he saw a blue hair shadow behind him, his body couldn''t help but beat, and he had a bad premonition.


    At random, he showed an ugly smile: "ha ha, boss, I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously!"


    "Oh, really? Then I have bad news for you. I''m sorry. I''m serious!"


    Ji Wuyan shrugged and said faintly.


    Boom!


    He slapped him again.


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Haifeng was not so lucky this time. He screamed on the spot and flew out upside down.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a stone pillar in the hall was broken by him and fell to the ground, creating a huge pit.


    Xiao Haifeng was lying there like a dead dog, out of breath, and said in a word that seemed to break his breath: "I... I''m dying... Boss... Come on, give me a hundred Qi and blood pills..."


    "A hundred? Hehe, OK, then you can stay there and recover slowly. Let''s go out and talk to the people of Huoyan family!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and gave the other party a white eye. Turning around, he took Li Yunfei and Huo Xing outside the hall.


    In the blink of an eye, the three of them would disappear into the hall.


    Xiao Haifeng saw that Ji Wuyan was not fooled and jumped up on the spot: "lying in the slot, boss, you''re not kind. Wait for me, I''ll go too..."


    Are you kidding.


    He likes to trouble others best, especially when he sees others kneeling down to beg for mercy and looking frightened, he can''t help getting excited.


    At the same time, deep in the void.


    There is a star filled with red light, and the world is full of rich fire energy.


    This is the nest of Huoyan family!


    Silence!


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Suddenly, four streamers broke through the air.


    "Here we are!"


    Ji Wuyan whispered, smiled and looked at the huge star with red light in front of her.


    "Xiao Qing! I''m coming!"


    Li Yunfei''s eyes twinkled with excitement and murmured.


    After waiting so long, I finally wait until today.


    On this day, no one can stop him from taking Feng Qing away.


    "Hehe, let''s go down together!"


    Ji Wuyan said with a smile. Her body shook and turned into a golden light. She rushed into the huge star in an instant.


    Just got close.


    Suddenly, Ji Wuyan''s four people suddenly had a meal, such as deep in the mire and difficult to move. It seemed that there were countless strands of energy binding them in the void.


    "Hmm? Defensive barrier?"


    Ji Wuyan was moved and understood that this was the boundary set by the fire Yan family. The purpose was to prevent the invasion of strong enemies. At the same time, he could also pass information to the people of the fire Yan family.


    "Ha ha, little fun, boss, see how I break it!"


    Xiao Haifeng laughed, and the blue light poured out from his arm, and layers of blue scales covered his whole right hand.


    Then he stretched out his hand and clapped it. The void turned into a blue giant claw and grabbed it towards the invisible boundary in front of him.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the boundary was broken like a layer of paper.


    "Go!"


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan and others were delighted, turned into a streamer and flew in.


    meanwhile.


    On that star, in a huge dragon like building, there is a palace. In the palace, an immortal ancestor of Huoyan family is closing his eyes.


    Suddenly, he seemed to feel something, and his face changed greatly.


    "No, the border is broken! A strong enemy is invading!"


    Whew!


    He flew out of the air and hurried to find two other immortal ancestors.


    However, he was not in a hurry. Under his induction, he vaguely found that four immortals had come, and the people who came were not good. Otherwise, he would not directly break their defense barrier without saying a word.


    The most urgent thing is to inform the other two ancestors of Huoyan family immediately.


    All this.


    Ji Wuyan and others do not know.


    Even if you know, there''s nothing to worry about. Even if the three immortal ancestors of Huoyan family go together, they can''t stop their actions.


    "Hey, boy, don''t you find your little girlfriend soon?"


    Xiao Haifeng looked down at the starry sky below and said to Li Yunfei with a smile.


    In fact, before Xiao Haifeng spoke, Li Yunfei could not wait to close his eyes and feel Feng Qing''s breath.


    He has been with Feng Qing for the longest time and is naturally the most familiar with Feng Qing''s breath.


    Not long ago, he found Feng Qing''s figure.


    "Found it!"


    Li Yunfei was immediately overjoyed. Without saying a word, he turned directly into a light and flew away in that direction.


    Disappear in an instant!


    "The boy runs very fast, valuing sex over friends!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Haifeng couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    But in the blink of an eye, the boy disappeared.


    On a pavilion, Feng Qing looked at the pool water below with a sad face. The goldfish in the pool water were swimming freely. Her heart whispered: "if I were a fish, how much should I have, I can be unrestrained in the water, and no one can restrict me."


    "Ten thousand years have passed. Brother Yunfei must have given up on me?"


    "Oh, yes, after all, his identity and I are very different. We are two people in two worlds."


    Feng Qing smiled bitterly and felt a faint pain in her heart.


    She is the daughter of the head of Huoyan clan, and the other party is just a poor boy without background.


    Even if ten thousand years have passed, it is impossible to narrow the identity between them.


    In her life, she is destined to be used by the family to marry people of other races, or to betroth her to those talents who are expected to break through immortality.


    But no matter which of these two situations is, it is not acceptable to her.


    Her heart was taken away by a silly boy as early as 10000 years ago.


    "Sister Qing''er, there you are! No wonder I couldn''t find you just now!"


    At this time, a magnetic sound came into the ear.


    Following the prestige, I saw a handsome young man in royal clothes coming from the direction of the corridor. He was elegant and polite. His good leather bag and sunny smile immediately gave people a good impression of wanting to be close to him.


    While looking at Feng Qing, the young man showed his love without concealing his eyes.


    He is the Tianjiao of Huoyan family, Feng Enjun. Among many children of Huoyan family, he is the most promising person to break through immortality.


    Today''s cultivation has also reached the initial stage of gods and demons. Among many young people, it is the best. The senior leaders of Huoyan family intend to match him with Feng Qing.


    Feng Enjun didn''t like this marriage. With his talent, what kind of woman did he want?


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the fire Yan family, as long as he hooks his fingers, a large number of beautiful women will automatically throw themselves into their arms.


    However, all this was abandoned by him after he saw Feng Qing with his own eyes.


    It''s not that Feng Qing''s appearance is peerless and more beautiful than the women he''s seen, but that Feng Qing''s noble temperament of the patriarch''s daughter combined with his youthful and lively character makes him palpitate.


    Therefore, he constantly displays his charm and wants to pursue each other.


    Unfortunately, for so many years, the other party has not paid much attention to him.


    "Brother Enjun!"


    Feng Qing reluctantly smiles.


    She also knows the high-level plan of Huoyan family, but she doesn''t like it very much.


    Admittedly, Feng Enjun is really excellent. Many girls in the family like her, but that doesn''t mean she will like her too.


    She still likes that silly boy who is a bit immature in doing things!


    "Why stay here all the time and don''t go out for a walk? I know there''s a good place in the East. Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Feng Enjun walked over, his eyes just staring at Feng Qing, said with a smile.


    "No, thanks for brother Enjun''s kindness. I''m not in a good mood. I want to go back to my room and have a rest."


    Feng Qing shook her head with a smile and said.


    Hearing the sound, Feng Enjun frowned and was unhappy.


    With his intelligence, I can''t tell that this is Feng Qing''s excuse.


    Think about who he is?


    The most outstanding genius of the Huoyan family. Almost all the girls of the Huoyan family like him. Even the elders of the Huoyan family respect him. They finally like a woman, but the other party ignored him and never gave him a good face.


    For such a long time, even the clay figurine has fire, let alone him!


    "If you''re in a bad mood, it''s better to go and have a look. Let''s go. I''ll take you there. Don''t worry. After reading it, you''ll definitely be happy."


    Without saying a word, Feng Enjun stepped out directly, grabbed Feng Qing''s hand and had to pull it out.


    "Brother Enjun, I really don''t want to go!"


    Feng Qing''s face suddenly changed and struggled.


    As soon as Feng Enjun heard this, he suddenly became angry and roared ferociously: "no, you have to go today, or you have to go if you don''t go. No woman has ever dared to refuse me three or four times!"


    Then he stepped up his strength and dragged Feng Qing out.


    With the strength of his demon level, only Feng Qing, who dominates the level, can''t resist at all. He can only be dragged away by the other party. He is about to be dragged out of the pavilion.


    Suddenly, just then, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Xiaoqing said she didn''t want to go. Didn''t you hear that? Or did she want me to kick you out?"

 Chapter 620

    "Who?"


    Feng Enjun was surprised and immediately shouted.


    When he turned and looked, he found that a strange figure appeared behind him at the moment.


    Feng Enjun looked at the other party''s physical characteristics different from his. He frowned and shouted, "who are you?"


    The other party doesn''t have the energy of fire attribute. He is definitely not a person of Huoyan family!


    This surprised him!


    You know, this is the territory of Huoyan family. How can a person who is not Huoyan family suddenly appear here?


    When Feng Enjun was full of vigilance, he made no decision. At the moment, Feng Qing has stopped struggling.


    She seemed to be evil. Her eyes stared at the sudden figure in front of her, and her face murmured strangely: "brother Yunfei, brother Yunfei... Is that you?"


    Feng Enjun noticed something and turned to look. Only then did he find Feng Qing''s strange appearance.


    "Sister Qing''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Enjun thought Feng Qing had been recruited, and quickly exclaimed.


    As soon as he spoke, his voice stopped suddenly and was frightened, because he found that the figure suddenly appeared behind him and dragged Feng Qing away.


    "What are you doing, asshole?"


    Feng Enjun returned to his senses and immediately became angry. He took a hand in anger and slapped the other party.


    "Be careful, brother Yunfei. He is a strong demon..."


    Feng Qing also reacted. The flower looked pale and exclaimed.


    But the next second, she was stunned!


    Boom!


    With a wave from Li Yunfei, Feng Enjun immediately felt as if he had suffered a heavy blow. He vomited blood and flew out.


    One blow!


    How is this possible?


    Feng Qing''s face was shocked and unbelievable.


    "No way! Are you the immortal ancestor?"


    Feng Enjun stood up and looked at Li Yunfei in horror.


    The other party just hit him hard. He couldn''t think of anything else except immortal ancestors.


    Run!


    Thinking of this, Feng Enjun''s heart was full of fear. Even Feng Qing ignored it and directly turned into a light of escape, like running for his life.


    what!


    Immortal ancestors?


    Feng Qing was stunned and suddenly regained her mind. She looked back at Li Yunfei in front and thought in her mind: is brother Yunfei immortal? How?


    Feng Qing stretched out her hand to cover her small mouth, stared at Li Yunfei in shock.


    "Brother Yunfei, you are really immortal... Ah!"


    Feng Qinggang wanted to speak, and then exclaimed. Her face immediately turned red like blood.


    Because at this moment, Li Yunfei came forward and hugged her!


    A breath full of masculinity came into her shoulder to shoulder. How familiar this smell used to be.


    you ''re right!


    It''s brother Yunfei, it''s him!


    Feng Qing thought so shyly.


    Although ten thousand years have passed, she will never forget the smell of Li Yunfei.


    "Xiao Qing, I miss you so much!"


    Li Yunfei hugged Feng Qing tightly and said deeply.


    When Feng Qing heard the sound, her delicate body trembled and her heart melted. She was also moved. With a crying voice, she responded: "brother Yunfei, me too. I miss you so much!"


    Just then, a joking voice suddenly came into their ears.


    "Hey, hey, I said, are you two shameless? What''s it like to hug in public?"


    This sounds cheap laughter. Needless to say, Li Yunfei knows who he is.


    It must be Xiao Haifeng!


    indeed.


    As soon as he released Feng Qing, he looked in the direction of the sound source and saw Xiao Haifeng''s cheap smiling face, as well as Ji Wuyan and Huo Xing.


    "Ah!"


    Feng Qing suddenly saw so many people, especially when she just heard Xiao Haifeng''s words. Suddenly, her face was very red and was about to boil. She quickly hid behind Li Yunfei and threw her small face on Li Yunfei''s shoulder and dared not see anyone again.


    "Look at you. What are you talking about? Get away quickly. You''re scaring your siblings!"


    Ji Wuyan stood up and kicked Xiao Haifeng.


    Xiao Haifeng quickly dodged with a smile.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan didn''t bother to argue with him, but looked at Feng Qing hiding behind Li Yunfei and said with a smile, "isn''t Feng Qing? Do you still recognize us?"


    Hearing Ji Wuyan''s question, Feng Qing stood up shyly, nodded and saluted Yingying: "remember, you are brother Yunfei''s great brother. Thanks to you, brother Yunfei was not killed by my people."


    Then, he said to Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing, "and this brother Haifeng and Huo Xing, I remember you."


    "Ha ha, good sister-in-law, good sister-in-law, come on, come on, this is your brother''s gift."


    Xiao Haifeng jumped out again, said with a smile, stretched out his hand and stuffed a handful of things into Feng Qing''s hand.


    Ji Wuyan saw that the corners of her mouth suddenly twitched violently.


    The so-called meeting gift is not something else, but a pill of Qi and blood.


    Ji Wuyan was so angry.


    The other party actually took his Qi and blood pill to Feng Qing as a gift, and one gave him 50.


    No wonder this boy is always blackmailing him for blood pill recently. That''s what happened!


    to borrow sth. to make a gift of it!


    That''s a great idea!


    At this moment, Ji Wuyan has made up his mind. Next time, even if Xiao Haifeng screams miserably and painfully, he will never give half of each other''s Qi and blood pill.


    However, Xiao Haifeng didn''t know all this. He still had a smiling expression on his face. He was very proud and proud of his intelligence.


    In the midst of laughter and laughter, suddenly, a terrible threat came. At the same time, there was a loud voice that rang through the world.


    "Who dares to intrude into our Huoyan family territory?"


    The voice just fell.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    In the sky, there were three sounds of breaking the air, and three figures filled with terror came between heaven and earth.


    When Feng Qing saw the three people, her body flashed, her face turned white, her eyes were full of fear, and she almost fainted.


    These three people are not others. Hao Ran is the three supreme immortal ancestors of their Huoyan family.


    No wonder she showed such fear.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Suddenly, a thick big hand stretched out behind her, and a gentle force helped her stabilize her figure. At the same time, a confident voice came from her ear.


    At a glance, Feng Qing was surprised to find that Li Yunfei did not change his face and was not affected by these three terrible threats.


    Immediately, she realized it.


    At the moment, Li Yunfei is no longer as small and fragile as ten thousand years ago. He is immortal, the supreme existence and the person who gives her confidence.


    Suddenly, the scene around Feng Qing''s sight began to become blurred, as if Li Yunfei was the only one left in the world.


    Li Yunfei, the pillar in her heart, propped up the world for her.


    "Hey, hey, finally!"


    Xiao Haifeng sneered and looked at the three figures that suddenly appeared in the void.


    "It''s time to settle the old accounts of that year!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes also locked one of them and murmured.


    ......


    "It''s you! How is this possible?"


    Feng Kun looked at Ji Wuyan and others. His face couldn''t help but look and exclaimed loudly.


    Although ten thousand years have passed, this time is almost the last moment for Feng Kun.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Feng Kun, do you know them?"


    The other two immortal ancestors were surprised and immediately asked.


    In terms of breath, they have found that these people seem to exist at an immortal level. If they can''t do it, they''d better not do it.


    Feng Kun didn''t answer them. His eyes were still staring at Ji Wuyan and others. His eyes were full of incredible, and there was a storm in his heart.


    How is this possible? How is this possible?


    Only ten thousand years have passed. Ten thousand years!


    How did the cultivation of these two people improve so fast?


    Immortality!


    They are both immortal!


    How did this happen?


    ......


    "Old man, haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Ji Wuyan didn''t care what they were thinking. She directly turned into a streamer and appeared in front of Feng Kun and others with a cold smile.


    "Feng Kun, do you really know them?"


    "Who are they? Why did they intrude into our Huoyan family?"


    The other two ancestors shouted one after another, because they saw that Ji Wuyan was only talking to Feng Kun, and the other''s tone was obviously full of malice.


    What happened to Feng Kun and these people?


    That''s what they both want to know now.


    "They are..."


    Feng Kun looked at Ji Wuyan and others and said in a daze, but as soon as he spoke, he stopped suddenly.


    Because he doesn''t know how to say it?


    "I think it''s better for me to help you!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled at Feng Kun: "we are here to seek revenge!"


    what! Revenge?


    As soon as he said this, the other two ancestors were surprised and their eyes were full of vigilance.


    So the other party is the enemy?


    Since they are enemies, they can only start first!


    Just when they were ready to do it.


    The other party then said a word, which immediately made them look shocked and shocked.


    "However, I have another identity to tell you. I am Ji Wuyan, the leader of the Yanhuang alliance."


    Ji Wuyan said with a smile.


    what! Yanhuang alliance leader?


    The two immortal ancestors suddenly contracted their pupils and looked shocked. Feng Qing also incredibly covered her mouth and looked at Ji Wuyan and others in shock.


    Feng Kun''s body also jerked for a while and looked at it strangely.


    The other party is still the legendary alliance leader who slaughtered the immortal of the whole Guangming family. Ji Wuyan, the strongest in the holy world today?


    How is this possible?


    Ten thousand years ago, the other party was just a mole ant at the dominant level?


    How could it be that only in the past 10000 years, the other party has changed from a mole ant in those years to a terrorist figure that frightens the whole holy world and 3000 races?


    "It''s impossible? You can''t be him?"


    Feng Kun exclaimed in disbelief.


    He couldn''t believe the fact at all.


    Seeing Feng Kun like this, the other two ancestors of Huoyan family also looked at Ji Wuyan suspiciously.


    "Oh?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at him with a smile and said nothing.


    But at this time, the two people around him stood up.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two rays of light rose into the sky, and two terrible smells belonging to the immortal level came to the world. While the sword Qi soared into the sky, a dragon roared.


    "Sword clan, Huo Xing!"


    "Dragon people, Xiao Haifeng!"


    Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing reported their identities and looked at them with a sneer.


    what!


    Sword clan? Dragon people?


    The two brothers of the legendary alliance leader!


    Is... It really him?


    Seeing this scene, the two immortal ancestors and Feng Kun lost their voice again and were extremely shocked.

 Chapter 621

    "It seems that you already know our identity. In that case, then..."


    Ji Wuyan looked at them with a smile and a chill in her voice. It seemed that she was about to start.


    "Wait a minute, master Ji Meng, are there some misunderstandings between us?"


    "Yes! You might as well say what contradiction we have. I''m sure we can solve it."


    As soon as the faces of the two ancestors changed, they hurriedly said in some panic.


    Are you kidding?


    I''m afraid it''s not enough to kill them a hundred times!


    What is the level of the Guangming family? The first race in the holy world, and the king of light is known as the first strong man in the holy world, but even so, the other party still fell into the hands of this man.


    What are they capable of fighting each other?


    It''s impossible!


    For the sake of their own lives, in an instant, they abandoned the dignity of their immortal ancestors and bowed to each other, even with a hint of begging for mercy in their tone.


    Unfortunately, the sky is not what people want.


    A roar burst out.


    "Impossible! I don''t believe it! You can''t be him!"


    The two ancestors followed the prestige, and suddenly their intestines jumped out. Feng Kun blushed and killed Ji Wuyan with a ferocious face. They slapped each other to death, as if they were going to kill each other.


    At the beginning, he almost killed each other with such a palm.


    "Do you think it''s still like before?"


    Ji Wuyan sneered at the corners of her mouth and was about to start.


    But then a voice came from his ear.


    "Brother Wuji, let me come!"


    A figure broke through the air, filled with terror all over.


    Hao Ran is Li Yunfei.


    At the moment, Li Yunfei held a flying knife, looked serious, his eyes were shining, and his breath was all locked in each other''s throat. The next second, with a wave of his arm, the flying knife suddenly broke through the air and went straight to each other.


    Boom!


    The sharp light and the other party''s huge palm collided with each other.


    At the moment of touching, the palm was defeated. A hole was opened in the palm and flew quickly to the other party''s throat.


    what!


    He''s better than me?


    When Feng Kun saw this, his face changed and quickly turned into a light, so he hurriedly dodged.


    Unfortunately, it is not timely enough.


    He was still scratched by the light, and a blood mark appeared in his neck, overflowing with blood.


    Although it was a minor injury, it also proved that the strength of the other party was not inferior to him, or even worse.


    The two ancestors were stunned on the spot. At the same time, they were more sure that this was the legendary leader of Yanhuang alliance, but they didn''t understand why Feng Kun didn''t believe it until now.


    In fact, if they, like Feng Kun, knew that ten thousand years ago, the other party was just the cultivation of dominating the realm, they might be like Feng Kun and simply couldn''t believe this fact.


    "Impossible! Impossible! How could you break through so quickly? How could you?"


    He was injured by Li Yunfei, which stimulated the nerve in Feng Kun''s heart and became more crazy.


    Ten thousand years!


    It''s only ten thousand years. Not only is he far inferior to the guy surnamed Ji, but also he can''t beat the submissive boy hiding behind others?


    He doesn''t believe it!


    "Die!"


    Feng Kun roared and slapped the other side with his palm.


    Huge palms are condensed in the void, filled with terrible power. The power of each palm is enough to destroy the sky and the earth and kill any powerful God and devil.


    In the face of this situation, Li Yunfei''s expression was serious and ready. He often condensed his momentum to the top before he got out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As a result, there was a continuous bombing sound in the void, and the terrible energy wave swept around.


    In general, Li Yunfei has the advantage.


    At least Feng Kun has been injured and bleeding, while Li Yunfei has not been damaged at all.


    "Brother Yunfei!"


    Feng Qing looked at the void with a worried face. Her eyes were both afraid and proud.


    She was afraid that Li Yunfei would fall into each other''s hands accidentally. Her pride was that she thought that the man in front of her had become a terrible existence like immortal ancestors.


    "Don''t worry! He''ll be fine!"


    Then a voice came into her ear.


    Feng Qing looked and found that the speaker was Ji Wuyan.


    Ji Wuyan smiled at her and said, "even if he can''t win, isn''t there still me?"


    His tone sounded as if solving Feng Kun was just as simple as raising his hand.


    Feng Qing looked at him closely and asked nervously, "brother Wuji, are you really the leader of Yanhuang alliance?"


    "What? No?"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and asked.


    "No, it''s just... It''s just unbelievable."


    Feng Qing hesitated and said, "after all, you only..."


    She didn''t go on, but Ji Wuyan knew what the other party meant.


    After all, who can imagine that a person can make rapid progress in just 10000 years, break through two levels directly from the realm of domination, and reach the immortal existence at the peak of the whole holy world.


    "Ha ha, sister-in-law, you don''t know. It''s as simple as eating and drinking water to let us have a few talents and break through our cultivation."


    Ji Wuyan had not yet opened his mouth, and an disharmonious voice came in.


    There is no doubt that it must be the same thing again!


    Only Xiao Haifeng, who didn''t block his mouth, would say such narcissistic words.


    "Your boy is here again. Get out!"


    Ji Wuyan scolded angrily and kicked out.


    Xiao Haifeng had expected it and turned into a streamer to avoid it. But at the moment when he just showed his shape, a blue hair figure appeared after fangdun, and a ruthless palm print fell on his figure.


    "Ah! Boss, you are despicable. You bully people by virtue of your separation!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Haifeng screamed and flew out upside down.


    Ji Wuyan was fighting like nobody else, and the two ancestors of Huoyan family looked at them.


    Especially when they saw Ji Wuyan''s mysterious separation, their faces were white with fear.


    Because they found that the speed of the separation of blue hair was so fast that they couldn''t even find it. If they put themselves in their shoes and replaced Xiao Haifeng with the two of them, I''m afraid they couldn''t avoid it.


    Terror!


    be worthy of the name!


    The two immortal ancestors looked at each other and saw the fear of Ji Wuyan from each other''s eyes.


    This is just a separation. If I shot, how terrible would it be?


    The two of them can hardly imagine.


    However, the two of them did not know.


    Ji Wuyan''s real self is actually the most "weak". There is only a realm of gods and demons, and any part can explode him.


    Time goes by in their fighting.


    In fact, the strength of Li Yunfei and Feng Kun is almost the same. No one can do anything. Although Li Yunfei can hurt each other, he still can''t win.


    If we continue to fight for a long time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to tell the outcome without hundreds of years.


    "Forget it, let me do it! End the farce early!"


    Ji Wuyan shook her head and sighed.


    coming!


    The two immortal ancestors nearby held their breath and looked at Ji Wuyan motionless. They wanted to see how terrible each other''s strength was.


    They were not worried that the other party would destroy Feng Kun, because Feng Qing had asked the other party as early as the previous chat, and the other party clearly told Feng Qing that it would only teach Feng Kun a lesson and would not really kill him.


    The two of them were also relieved.


    After all, the immortal ancestor is the foundation of a strong race. The lack of an immortal ancestor is a huge loss for their Huoyan family.


    Of course, if the other party really wants to kill Feng Kun, they have no choice but to swallow it.


    Who made the other side strong? Even the first race of Guangming was slaughtered by the other side?


    Under the attention of the two of them, Ji Wuyan suddenly burst into a bright golden light, and a terrible breath that suffocated them.


    A huge golden palm, which covered the sky, flew out of the air and went straight to Feng Kun.


    In an instant, time and space stagnated and heaven and earth were silent!


    At this moment, the two immortal ancestors of Huoyan family deeply felt the horror of each other.


    The power of that palm is enough to hurt any of them!


    Terror! powerful!


    This is the strength of the first strong man in the holy world!


    The two of them stared blankly at the golden palm print, constantly breaking through the air. In the distance, Li Yunfei and Feng Kun seemed to be imprisoned. They didn''t move or move. In other words, they didn''t have time to respond.


    Boom!


    The terrible golden palm print landed on Feng Kun without accident. Suddenly, Feng Kun''s whole body was blown apart, leaving only a small part of his lower leg to escape, fly to the distant void and gradually recover.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, the two immortal ancestors couldn''t help taking a breath.


    That''s terrible!


    This is the lesson the other party said.


    They looked at each other and warned each other not to offend the man.


    Next, the outcome is decided!


    Feng Kun suffered such a heavy blow that it was extremely difficult for the rest of his aura to recover his flesh. Let alone fight with Li Yunfei.


    In just two breaths, Feng Kun was caught by mistake. Li Yunfei returned triumphantly and threw Feng Kun in front of the people like a dead dog.


    "Brother Wuji, thank you for that slap just now!"


    Li Yunfei grinned and was very happy.


    "Cut, boy, I thought you would blame the boss for disturbing your game!"


    Xiao Haifeng skimmed his mouth and said with a dull face.


    "I have self-knowledge. If I don''t have the help of brother Wuji, I''m afraid I won''t win him for another 100 years!"


    Li Yunfei smiled indifferently.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and waved his hand. Immediately, he said to Li Yunfei, "Yunfei, since the matter has been solved, should we go to see your father-in-law? If you abduct someone else''s daughter, you can''t even see each other?"


    Who knows, Li Yunfei listened.


    Suddenly, the smiling face on his face was like frost eggplant, wilted down and said a depressed sentence.


    "Another old man pressing on my head!"


    "Ha ha..."


    The crowd laughed.

 Chapter 622

    Li Yunfei proposed marriage to Feng Qing after meeting Feng Jun, Feng Qing''s father.


    Feng Juntian was not satisfied with a son-in-law like Li Yunfei and immediately agreed.


    The two immortal ancestors also took advantage of the situation and put forward the idea of joining the Yanhuang alliance.


    Ji Wuyan thought about it a little and agreed. He couldn''t bear the monk''s face to see the Buddha''s face. For Feng Qing''s sake, why don''t you let the people of Huoyan family join?


    In this way, his Yan Huang alliance has two fire races, one is the fire spirit clan where his fire division is located, and the other is the fire Yan Clan who has just joined. I don''t know whether there will be contradictions between the two races in the future.


    Of course, these are issues to be considered in the future.


    Ji Wuyan is too lazy to think so much. Anyway, he is not the only one to solve the problem at that time.


    Time passes quietly.


    Another month passed.


    On this day, a group of uninvited guests came from Yanhuang alliance.


    Holy family!


    After he destroyed the Illuminati, the saints finally appeared!


    There are not many people, only two, and both are immortal cultivation.


    On the first day of coming, he said to the Yanhuang alliance.


    "You are limited to ten days to hand over the culprit and release the two children of my holy family at the same time, otherwise, my holy family army will level the Yanhuang alliance."


    Suddenly, the whole holy world was a sensation!


    Many races were very excited, and the holy family finally made a move.


    "Ha ha, the two saints are immortal. He''s dead this time!"


    "Yes, he is so arrogant that even the Guangming family was destroyed by him. How can the people of the holy family not seek his revenge?"


    "Hum, what bullshit Yanhuang alliance is not garbage. It still collapses in front of the holy family!"


    "The Yanhuang alliance is over!"


    ......


    In the hall of Yanhuang alliance, dozens of immortal ancestors gathered.


    "Boss, they are too arrogant. The holy family is great. Why don''t we take people to kill them now and capture the two old guys alive."


    Xiao Haifeng patted the table and said angrily.


    "Alliance leader, don''t! The power of the holy family is unpredictable. Our Yanhuang alliance has just been established, and there are only dozens of immortals. It''s really not suitable to fight with the holy family."


    "Yes, alliance leader, please think twice!"


    As soon as Xiao Haifeng''s voice fell, several opposing voices immediately sounded in the hall.


    They looked frightened, obviously full of fear of the holy family.


    Not only them, most of the people at the scene, except Ji Wuyan, more or less, had panic on their faces.


    Without him.


    The prestige of the holy family is too high!


    Their fear of the holy family has long been deep into the bone marrow. Even if most people at the scene submit to Ji Wuyan''s strength, they still have no fear of the holy family.


    "Fart, you soft eggs, aren''t you the holy family? As for scaring so many of you like this? He will come as soon as he has seed, and our Yanhuang alliance will destroy as much as he comes!"


    Xiao Haifeng looked at dozens of immortals at the scene and roared. At the same time, a terrible breath broke out on his body and suddenly came to the whole hall.


    Recently, he has cultivated the nine changes of wind and fire that Ji Wuyan gave him in the Yuan Yang world. Now he has successfully cultivated to the third change. His strength has soared several times and he is full of self-confidence. Even if he meets the dead god of light, he is confident that he can fight one of them.


    "Want us to release people and ask the sword in my hand!"


    Huo Xing''s face was cold. He stepped out and the long sword came out of the scabbard.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the sword light surged in the whole hall, and the sword Qi filled the air. The momentum was appalled. Even if the strength was comparable to that of two immortal people, they couldn''t help turning pale at the sight of this sword momentum.


    How is this possible?


    How did their strength improve so fast?


    Everyone was shocked and found that the breath of Huo Xing and Xiao Haifeng was not far away, even if they were not as good as the king of light.


    Before that, these two people were just ordinary immortality. At most, they were a little better than ordinary immortal ancestors. Many people present could beat them before.


    But now, they really don''t have any confidence in themselves.


    Why?


    Do all these changes come from the alliance leader?


    Thinking of this, many people looked at the figure on the main seat in horror, and their fear became stronger and stronger.


    "Hehe, it''s not urgent. Don''t they want us to wait for more than ten days? Since they have left you two ten days, you two can quickly practice the secret skill in these ten days. Then I''ll send you two to catch the old guys of the two saints."


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile,


    Anyway, he wants to join the holy family. In that case, he simply caught the two old guys and learned more secrets of the Holy Family from the mouth of the two old guys. It''s not too late to enter the holy family at that time.


    As the saying goes, knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles!


    "OK! Listen to the boss!"


    Xiao Haifeng''s eyes lit up and rubbed his hands. He couldn''t wait to rejoice.


    Seeing this, the dozens of immortal ancestors who were present stopped talking and remained silent.


    Even the alliance leader said that even if they opposed it, it was useless. But they never thought that the alliance leader dared to really fight against the holy family. Did they really have that confidence? Or are you dying?


    The ten day period is coming in an instant!


    Soon, it was the deadline.


    Whew! Whew!


    In the sky outside the Yanhuang alliance, two sounds of breaking the air were fleeting. Suddenly, two figures in white robes appeared in the void. They were middle-aged men, who also exuded the purest human breath.


    "Brother he, it seems that the other party is determined not to surrender!"


    One of the immortal ancestors of the holy family looked at the bottom without any movement and said with a sneer.


    It''s really impatient for a little immortal holy world to dare to ignore their holy family''s words!


    "It is said that this person is a young generation who has just broken through immortality. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. No wonder he is so afraid of our holy family." he Mingzhi also looked down and said in a deep voice.


    "Anyway, we have given him a chance. It''s because he didn''t cherish it. No wonder we did!"


    Song Kang sneered.


    "I don''t know how he killed the king of light. You know, even with your second-class strength, it still takes some effort to kill the king of light, and he seems to have heard that he just killed the king of light in a second." he Mingzhi''s eyes twinkled and murmured.


    "A blow? Impossible! It must be a rumor! Even in the holy family, only those holy family elders have the strength. Ordinary immortality like you and me can''t do it at all." Song Kang shook his head immediately.


    "Moreover, according to my estimation, the boy was lucky at best. He got a quasi dark gold level secret skill in the holy world. With this secret skill, he killed the king of light in one fell swoop."


    Song Kang sneered and said with disdain: "well, the king of light is also a waste. The mud can''t help the wall. After countless years of cultivation, he can''t kill a younger generation."


    "Maybe it''s careless!"


    He Mingzhi sighed, shook his head and said, "let''s go!"


    Just as they were about to turn around and leave, suddenly, a series of empty sounds sounded behind them.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Dozens of immortal terrorist figures suddenly fell into the void.


    "Why? Do you want to fight in such a big formation?"


    Seeing dozens of immortality, Song Kang was not afraid, but looked at them with a sneer.


    As a holy family, he really despises these aborigines in the holy world. Each of them doesn''t have many powerful secret skills. Any immortal of their holy family can almost crush these people in the holy world at will.


    Facing Song Kang''s eyes, dozens of immortals on the scene instinctively lowered their heads and dared not look at them.


    Seeing this situation, Song Kang had another sneer in his heart, full of disdain.


    But just then, a cry and curse suddenly came into his ears.


    "So what? Damn it, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. If I want to catch my boss, I''ll see if you can pass me."


    Xiao Haifeng was furious, his hands were tied, and blue light appeared on his body. Layers of scales and armor quickly covered his whole body.


    Boom!


    A terrible breath erupted. A ferocious human dragon appeared in front of everyone. The huge longan looked at Song Kang with anger.


    "Just you? An animal in human skin!"


    Song Kang sneered and looked down upon the so-called dragon people in the holy world.


    "Madder, who did the beast scold?"


    Xiao Haifeng was furious.


    "Scold you!"


    Song Kang sneered and responded without thinking.


    "So it''s you beast scolding me!"


    Xiao Haifeng suddenly realized.


    Song Kang was stunned and immediately woke up. His face immediately became gloomy: "you want to die!"


    Without saying a word, he turned directly into a flash of light and shot it boldly. There was a shining white awn on his palm and patted it.


    A huge palm like white jade suddenly appeared in the void, and the terrible energy wave spread around.


    "Afraid of you?"


    Xiao Haifeng also roared.


    A huge dragon claw grabbed at the void ahead.


    Boom!


    Two terrible energies collided with each other, and the dazzling light instantly flooded the whole audience


    I thought Xiao Haifeng would fall into the disadvantage of this bombardment, but to everyone''s surprise, Song Kang was shocked back, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    "Brother song!"


    Seeing this, he Mingzhi, who was watching the war, changed his face and was about to come forward with the help of the other party''s body.


    But right now.


    A sharp breath came from behind him. Suddenly, he had a fatal sense of crisis.


    In this case, he had to give up his original direction and blast back.


    Whew!


    At the moment he had just left, a sword light flashed in front of him.


    At the same time, a young man in black with a long sword appeared in front of him.


    The young man in black looked at him, and a cold arc appeared at the corner of his mouth: "you are mine!"


    Buzz!


    The next second, the black robed youth suddenly burst out a terrible breath, which was not inferior to the previous king of light.


    Seeing this moment, he Mingzhi''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley!

 Chapter 623

    "Do you know what will happen if you do this?"


    He Mingzhi looked at the young man in black with a long sword and said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t expect these people in front of him to be so crazy. Instead of having the slightest intention of surrender, he dared to fight them.


    Who are they?


    Holy family!


    The holy family above the whole holy world!


    But the other party was not afraid of death and did not hesitate to fight with them?


    Are you crazy?


    However, the most unexpected thing was.


    The strength of these two people in front of them does not seem to be as simple as they think.


    "Don''t want to know!"


    Huo Xing said coldly, holding a long sword.


    The next second, he waved his long sword and stabbed him in the front. Suddenly, an incomparably bright sword light bloomed in the void. The sword rain all over the sky fell in the direction of he Mingzhi.


    The breath of terror shrouded the world, and time and space became distorted. They were trapped in the mire and could not move.


    He Mingzhi''s face changed slightly. He felt the fatal breath from the sword rain. Without hesitation, he gathered his five fingers into a fist and blew it out.


    Boom!


    The shining green awn broke through the air, and a crystal clear fist print like glass flew out. It collided with the golden light in the sky, and broke out a sound like thunder.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Subsequently, a series of bombing sounds sounded one after another.


    At the beginning of the battle, it entered a white hot stage.


    He Mingzhi is more and more shocked. The strength of the other party is not inferior to him. When we look at Song Kang, we find that it is the same.


    He was shocked!


    When did such a terrible figure appear in the holy world? Why did they know nothing about it?


    With the passage of time, each of them had scars, and most of their clothes were destroyed in the fight. He Mingzhi''s chest was scratched by a sword, leaving a three foot long wound. Although his body recovered quickly, the terrible sword marks were left on his clothes.


    Huo Xing was also smashed by the other party''s fist. Although he recovered, he also left a huge hole in his clothes, exposing his strong chest muscles.


    "I didn''t expect you and other people to appear in this dilapidated holy world, but it''s time to end!"


    He Mingzhi sighed, shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "The next blow, I will show you why our holy family is so powerful!"


    He didn''t want to waste any more time. He was ready to take the last card and kill the other party in one fell swoop.


    As soon as he finished speaking, his hands were sealed, and with a bang, a strange and terrible breath spread from him. Green light appeared on his body surface, and his momentum became more and more thick and terrible


    At this moment, the whole void suddenly became silent. It seemed that a terrible force was brewing.


    Once this force breaks out, it will destroy the sky and the earth!


    At this point.


    The other side.


    "What a beast, I admit, your strength is strong enough to dominate the holy world."


    Song Kang stood in the void in the distance, looked at Xiao Haifeng with disdain and said with a cold smile: "however, the power of the holy family can''t be expected by you mole ants?"


    "If you can see my move before you die, you will die and close your eyes!"


    After that, his hands were sealed, a shining white awn rose into the sky, and a terrible momentum rippled around.


    Dayton time, the stars are dim, the sun and the moon are dim!


    Song Kang''s momentum has become more and more terrible. It has exceeded the previous breath and reached another incredible height.


    Under this momentum, even the bright god who had practiced the quasi dark gold level secret skills was far inferior.


    "Palm broken stars!"


    The next second, Song Kang suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were cold, and a palm suddenly snapped out of the void in front of him.


    Suddenly.


    Time and space stagnate, heaven and earth are silent!


    A white and dazzling palm print appeared in the void and went straight to each other.


    Is this palm a little more powerful than before? It''s more than several times!


    Under one palm, even if it is as strong as its strength, six or seven immortal strong people who work together, there is only the end of defeat!


    Palm broken stars!


    It''s a quasi secret gold skill!


    Judging from this prestige, the power of this quasi dark gold level secret skill is definitely much higher and more terrible than the star glory of the king of light.


    At the same time.


    A low roar sounded from the other side.


    "Blue glass fist!"


    I don''t know when a green fist print as transparent as glass appeared in the void.


    Under this fist print, the void is shattered, the Star River is upside down, and the terrible power destroys everything in front of you.


    The power of this fist is no worse than Song Kang''s palm!


    It''s another terrible quasi dark gold secret skill!


    Seeing the scene in front of us, the dozens of immortal strong men who watched suddenly trembled and looked frightened.


    "It''s over! Now they''re finished!"


    "It''s terrible! The immortality of the holy family is really beyond our ability to resist!"


    "Where is the alliance leader? Why doesn''t he do it? Do you really want to see his two brothers fall?"


    Some immortal ancestors couldn''t help worrying about Xiao Haifeng and them. Their eyes were frightened and looked anxious. They wanted to find Ji Wuyan.


    But just as they were about to leave.


    Mutation!


    "You hide your real strength. Do you think we don''t have it?"


    A faint voice came out of Huo Xing''s mouth.


    "Hey, hey, what about the holy family? Old man, I''ll show you the power of Uncle Xiao today!" Xiao Haifeng also sneered.


    While talking, he spread out his hands, quickly made a seal, and shouted in a low voice: "the wind and fire Xuan nine changes, the fourth change!"


    Boom!


    A violent breath burst out of him, and the breath soared several times at this moment.


    Huo Xing also has this change.


    Their breath increased several times at this moment, no less than that of the other.


    "Tear the dragon claw!"


    Xiao Haifeng gave a low roar, and his body was filled with bright blue light, which was photographed with one claw.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the void condensed into a huge claw covering the sky, rushed out quickly like streamer, and collided with each other''s white jade like palm print.


    "The sword eats the world!"


    Huo Xing also waved his long sword with cold eyes.


    With his long roar, the sword Qi in the void suddenly gathered at this moment, turned into a giant sword, waved the sword and cut off the blue palm print like glass in front of him.


    Boom!


    Bright light broke out in the void, and the terrible crash drowned everything.


    People at the scene looked at the scene in horror, silent.


    Shaoqing.


    The light dispersed, and the scene in front of them gradually became clear. When they saw that the four people in the void ahead were standing unharmed in the void, their bodies shook violently.


    Is it... Blocked?


    Cang Yishan and others stared wide, incredible.


    That''s holy immortality!


    It can easily crush any immortal existence in the holy world!


    But today, I have nothing to do with two young people who have just broken through immortality!


    This scene immediately gave the audience an extremely strong visual impact and overturned everything they knew.


    original.


    The holy family is immortal, not invincible!


    Saints are immortal, not invincible!


    The saints are immortal, but they are better than them!


    ......


    "Ha ha, old man, didn''t you say this move wants me to close my eyes? Why can''t I?"


    Xiao Haifeng looked at each other and laughed proudly.


    "Holy family, but so!"


    Huo Xing stood with his sword and said proudly at the corner of his mouth.


    "You... How can you have a quasi dark gold level secret skill?"


    Song Kang grew up and exclaimed in disbelief.


    The other party could take his move without injury. He couldn''t think of any other possibility except the quasi dark gold secret skill.


    As for why it''s not a secret skill of dark gold level.


    He hasn''t thought about it. There can''t be dark gold level secret skills in the holy world.


    Besides, if the other party really knows the secret skills of secret gold level, he may have been badly hurt just now.


    "Unknown quasi dark gold level secret skill!"


    He Mingzhi''s eyes twinkled and recalled the sudden surge of breath on Huo Xing.


    The other party''s secret skill is not consistent with any quasi dark gold secret skill of the Holy Family in his mind.


    In other words, these two people have a quasi secret gold level secret skill that none of their saints have.


    This is a big deal!


    The development of the holy world is probably beyond the control of their holy family.


    This must be reported to the holy family!


    Thinking of this, he Mingzhi had a retreat in his heart and preached to Song Kang.


    "Go!"


    Song Kang was also full of anti anger and unwilling.


    But he knows.


    Since the other party already has the secret skill of quasi dark gold level, he can''t help the other party. Even if he fights again, he will just waste his aura in vain.


    Damn it!


    How can a little holy aborigine have a quasi dark gold secret skill?


    Song Kang roared in his heart.


    Unfortunately, no matter how unwilling, he can only retreat at present.


    Just as they were about to retreat.


    Suddenly.


    Something unexpected happened to them!


    "Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Since you are here, please stay, or let me play this host''s friendship!"


    A faint laugh suddenly came from their ears.


    At this moment.


    Ji Wuyan, who has been hiding in the void, shot!


    When he saw Song Kang and he Mingzhi''s intention to leave, he did it without hesitation!


    The voice just fell.


    In the void, two bright fist prints, such as the golden sun, suddenly appeared, breaking into the air towards them and constantly magnifying in front of them.


    The prestige of those two golden fist seals is more than ten times more terrible than that of Huo Xing and Xiao Haifeng!


    A fatal palpitation suddenly came out from the bottom of my heart!


    At this moment, Song Kang and he Mingzhi, who had been calm and calm, finally couldn''t help but change their faces. At the same time, they shouted in horror.


    "Dark gold level secret skill!"


    Shit!


    How can anyone in the holy world have a secret skill of dark gold level?


    They were frightened and wanted to avoid, but they found that the speed of the two fist prints was too fast and too terrible. The prestige even affected their time and space, just like being trapped in a mire and difficult to move!


    Boom! Boom!


    With two loud noises, Song Kang and he Mingzhi were hit one after another. Their bodies turned into a blood mist, and countless broken limbs and bones flew out in all directions.


    At this time, a golden figure, like the God of gold armor, came out of the void step by step, and the threat of terror swept around.


    One... One move?


    At this moment, everyone stared and lost their voice, like petrification.


    The scene was dead silent.

 Chapter 624

    In the void, there were countless pieces of residual limbs shot out, of which the larger two were filled with a raging breath, and the flesh and blood were constantly wriggling, revealing a vague human shape.


    Obviously, this is Song Kang and he Mingzhi, who are recovering their flesh.


    But the moment they recovered, their faces showed panic again.


    Because the terrible golden fist print appeared again in front of them, constantly magnifying in their sight


    Boom!


    The golden fist seal fell on them, and immediately blew their bodies apart again.


    Hit again!


    The scene was silent, and everyone was stunned and shocked!


    "The leader is mighty!"


    Shaoqing, I don''t know who, shouted such a sentence and detonated the whole audience in an instant.


    "The leader is mighty!"


    "The alliance leader is brave!"


    "The leader of the alliance is unparalleled!"


    ......


    The cheers went from wave to wave, and the whole audience reached a climax. Everyone was so excited that their faces turned red. Their eyes looking at Ji Wuyan were full of heat and reverence, as if they were gods.


    Even the immortality of the holy family is not the enemy of the leader. Who else in the world can stop the leader?


    Ji Wuyan didn''t pay attention to how excited those people were. He was still expressionless. He constantly blasted the bodies of Song Kang and he Mingzhi until their breath was weak enough to be even immortal. When they were dying, he stopped and imprisoned them.


    Although they were imprisoned, Song Kang and he Mingzhi could still speak like normal people, with panic and anger on their faces, and kept struggling: "asshole, let us go, otherwise, we must bury all of you!"


    "If you dare to kill us, the holy family will pour out and level this place in the future!"


    "Put me back, you can all live!"


    ......


    However.


    No matter how threatened they were, Ji Wuyan remained unchanged. Finally, he took a deep look at them: "don''t worry, I''ll let you go back, but not now."


    When he spoke, he ignored the frightened expression on their faces and directly incorporated them into his inner world.


    Although Song Kang and he Mingzhi are immortal saints, their strength is even more terrible than the previous king of light.


    However, from the moment when they failed in one move, the outcome of both of them was that they were doomed not to do what they wanted as usual, and it was even more impossible to escape.


    Because in Ji Wuyan''s inner world, he is heaven. Song Kang and he Mingzhi''s every move is under his control. They can suppress it at any time and can''t turn over much waves.


    "Boss, it''s wrong of you to do this. You clearly said let''s do it. As a result, you took them both just after I warmed up? And let people play unhappily?"


    At this time, Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing turned into a hiding light and appeared beside Ji Wuyan, especially Xiao Haifeng. At the moment, the sad expression on his face was like the bullied daughter-in-law, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    Ji Wuyan rolled his eyes and said angrily, "if I didn''t do it at that time, with your strength, do you think you can stop them? Maybe your strength is almost the same as them, but if you want to really defeat them, you''d better wait until you break through the wind fire Xuanjiu change to the fifth floor!"


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Haifeng couldn''t help but curl his mouth: "the fifth floor? Boss, it''s easy for you to say. The matter of cultivation is not so simple, and it''s still a secret skill of dark gold level!"


    At the beginning, it took them more than a month to practice from the first level to the fourth level. Is it so easy to say that a breakthrough is a breakthrough?


    Moreover, this is still the case when they are accelerating at the second level of the Yuan Dynasty. If it is normal, I''m afraid it will take them more than ten years.


    "If only you knew!"


    Ji Wuyan rolled her eyes again.


    He raised his head, stared at the boundless void, and whispered in his heart, "however, it''s time to go to the holy family!"


    Even the immortal saints are out. He can''t help but take action. If this matter is not solved, he may send more people next time.


    Anyway, sooner or later it will be right. It''s better for him to be simple and go straight to the door.


    Now he has the most powerful stiff clan in hand. Even if he encounters any danger in the holy clan, he may protect several bodies and greatly improve his safety.


    "I can''t wait any longer. I''ve been stuck at the peak of gods and demons for a long time. It''s my turn to break through!"


    Ji Wuyan murmured in her heart.


    After making up your mind.


    The next day.


    Without agitating anyone, his Buddha set out to the holy land with the separated body of the stiff family and the two holy children of Zhao Jun and Qian run.


    As for the two immortal ancestors, Ji Wuyan doesn''t intend to take them with him. Let them be imprisoned in the inner world of Yuan Tai''s separation.


    ......


    "Brother Ji, this way!"


    Zhao Jun turned into a light and flew to a distorted void.


    Ji Wuyan flew to the void. As soon as he entered, he couldn''t help but look surprised. He found that in this space, he didn''t seem to feel the passage of time, even space.


    It''s nothing!


    "The holy family, not everyone can enter. You must be led by the holy family to enter."


    Zhao Jun said respectfully to Ji Wuyan while urging his aura to stimulate the Holy Family token in his hand.


    The token is not only the identity symbol of their holy people, but also their pass to enter the holy land.


    Trapped in the dark place these days, Zhao Jun and they have had enough. They are not easy to be released. Where dare they have half the disrespect to Ji Wuyan.


    Especially when they saw each other''s means, they knew that this person''s strength could be compared with immortal ancestors, not inferior to the son of their holy family, or even surpass them.


    This is the first son in the future!


    If you don''t stutter with each other at the moment, when will you stay?


    Unfortunately.


    In the days when they were locked up, they didn''t know that two saints had not perished in each other''s hands. Otherwise, they would be even more surprised.


    After all, at this time, they only think Ji Wuyan''s strength is similar to that of ordinary immortal ancestors.


    "Open!"


    Zhao Jun drank violently, and the token in his hand burst out a blue light into the void ahead.


    Suddenly, the void in front became distorted, and a huge space vortex appeared in front of us.


    "Brother Ji, please!"


    Zhao Jun smiled and made a gesture of invitation.


    Ji Wuyan glanced at the token in each other''s hand and secretly said strange.


    It is worthy of the holy family. It can actually build a space channel to the Holy Family Based on Reiki and token in this nihilistic space.


    It''s really amazing!


    "Good!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded, followed Zhao Jun and Qian run into three streamers, and didn''t enter the vortex.


    meanwhile.


    In the center of the holy land, there is a high tower suspended in the air. On the high tower, the fog winds and emits colored light, which makes the whole tower look like the residence of the legendary immortal, full of mysterious and mysterious color.


    In the center of the tower, there is a huge plaque engraved with two golden characters - "holy palace".


    This high tower is not only the gathering place of the high-level saints, but also the holy land for all saints to practice.


    In the void, the "fog" around the tower is not the real fog, but the crystallization of aura, which is the purest and most original energy between heaven and earth.


    The higher the tower, the more abundant these energies are. At the same time, only people with higher status can enter.


    The tower has nine floors, of which the fifth floor is the dividing point.


    Below the fifth floor is the immortal activity area of ordinary saints; On the fifth floor, there is the activity area of the saint elders. Those who can become the saint elders must have mastered a secret skill of the dark gold level and are qualified.


    Among them, the fourth floor of the holy palace is the residence of the Holy Family and the son.


    In other words, the status of the son is one level higher than the immortality of ordinary saints, only below the elders of the saints.


    Nowadays, there are only four saints and sons, but there are more than 400 ordinary elders, which is a big difference.


    Perhaps the news that more than 400 saints are immortal among the saints will sound shocking.


    But it''s not.


    The holy land is different from the holy world. There is no suppression of the consciousness of heaven and earth in the holy world. As long as there is enough talent and energy, there is hope to break through immortality.


    The holy family has existed since the beginning of ancient times. In fact, these 400 immortality are not many.


    Although there are many immortal saints, there are few saints.


    All the elders of the holy family add up to no more than fifty.


    Don''t think it''s easy to control a secret skill of dark gold level, but in fact, you don''t have a certain talent. Even if you are given a secret skill of dark gold level, it''s difficult to appreciate one tenth, let alone completely control it.


    Even if Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing spent decades on the second floor of the Yuan Dynasty, they were able to cultivate the nine changes of wind and fire to the fourth floor.


    As for when to refine to the ninth floor, there is no time!


    Ji Wuyan himself just pushed the secret skill to the Ninth level because he spent a lot of experience.


    Most of the saints are in seclusion. Generally, only one or two saints deal with Saints'' affairs.


    At this point.


    On the fifth floor of the holy palace, in a spacious hall, more than a dozen ordinary immortals gathered here to report to a white haired old man sitting in front of them on the situation of the holy family.


    The white haired old man''s name is Qi Shenghua.


    Qi Shenghua nodded as he listened.


    In recent years, the development of Saint nationality has shown a good trend, and there have been many young children with better qualifications.


    Perhaps, in the near future, their holy family will add many immortal strong men.


    "By the way, how did you find out about the Guangming family? What about Song Kang and he Mingzhi? Why didn''t you see them report back? I remember today should be the agreed date?"


    Suddenly, Qi Shenghua frowned slightly and asked suspiciously.


    The scene was suddenly silent!


    There was silence for a long time, until an immortal said with such uncertainty, "well... They may have been delayed?"


    "Isn''t it that villain who dares to kill Song Kang and our holy family?" suddenly, a voice like this sounded in the hall.


    As soon as this remark came out, the scene was silent!

 Chapter 625

    After a moment of silence, there were many immortal voices of saints in the hall.


    "Hehe, how is this possible?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Song Kang and he Mingzhi are immortal saints. How could we be defeated by an aboriginal in the holy world? There must be some delay on the way, or some changes happened on the way."


    "You''re right. They''ll be back soon!"


    ......


    The people didn''t believe that something had happened to them. They knew that even Song Kang and them were besieged by dozens of immortals, they were absolutely sure to escape.


    Moreover, because of the urine of the aborigines in the holy world, they have long been afraid of being beaten by their holy people. Do you dare to fight against their holy people?


    "Well, we''ll discuss it later!"


    Qi Shenghua waved and interrupted.


    Song Kang didn''t believe that they were defeated by the people in the holy world, so he would rather believe that they were delayed by something on their way back.


    He raised his head, looked at one of the immortal saints, and asked in a deep voice, "Lin Kong, how are the disciples born this time? What happened?"


    The holy family is born every trillion years, and those children sent out are the elite of the Holy Family and the pillars of their holy family in the future. As a holy family elder, he has to care about the situation of the next generation.


    Lin Kong made a bow on the spot and said in a respectful voice: "tell elder Qi that at present, the four holy sons of our family have entered the middle area of the blood sea abyss, and the number of blood demons in the realm of gods and Demons has reached 800, and none of them has any danger."


    The abyss of blood.


    It is a space similar to the void of time and space. It has its own boundary. There are many cruel creatures that only kill for a living. Blood demons, no matter what race they are, they will destroy and kill them mercilessly. They are the mortal enemies of all living races.


    The four holy sons went to such a place to carry out training tasks for a period of ten years.


    "800? Hiss, that''s great!"


    "Yes! They only entered for more than a month, but they killed hundreds of blood demons in the magical realm. Even if they entered with our strength, I''m afraid it''s only this value?"


    "It seems that before long, maybe there will be several more Saint elders in our saint family!"


    ......


    As soon as the immortal saints at the scene heard it, they suddenly heard startling voices and whispered one by one.


    Lin Kong ignored everyone''s comments and was still respectful. Then he said, "among them, Li Qingfeng, the first saint of our family, far exceeded the strength of the other three saints and killed more than half of the 800 blood demons, occupying the first place in this experience task."


    "Hiss! More than half? Isn''t that four hundred?"


    Hearing the sound, a startling voice suddenly sounded at the scene.


    "He really deserves to be the first son. I''m afraid his strength is almost the same even if he can''t compare with me!"


    "I thought that with his strength, he was at most a little higher than the three saints. Unexpectedly, he exceeded so much?"


    "With such strength, isn''t he about to become a secret skill of dark gold level?"


    "It must be so. Otherwise, it will never exceed the other three sons."


    "Tut Tut, it seems that a saint elder will be born soon!"


    ......


    People talked and laughed.


    "Well, it seems that the strength of this generation is good! But we still need to be careful. The four holy sons are the hope of our family in the future. You must ensure their safety, especially the blood demon king at the bottom of the abyss. Pay attention to their movements."


    Qi Shenghua also nodded, quite satisfied.


    The blood demon king is the final form of the evolution of those blood demons. Even the worst blood demon king has the strength to join hands with two ordinary immortal ancestors. He is even more powerful than his Saint elder.


    Therefore, we should not be careless at all!


    "Don''t worry, elder Qi. I''ve arranged eight immortals to follow the four holy sons secretly. As long as the blood demon king has any news, the eight immortals will inform us immediately."


    "That''s good!"


    Qi Shenghua nodded slightly. Immediately, he asked, "how are the other children of our family?"


    Lin Kong was very respectful, and then continued: "tell elder Qi that one hundred saints of our family, Tianjiao, have also entered various test sites. At present, their life cards are intact and none of them has fallen."


    "Good!"


    Qi Shenghua nodded.


    As a saint elder, he naturally did not want any arrogance to fall.


    However, this is unlikely!


    Every time the holy family is born, it must be accompanied by the fall of some Tianjiao. Although afterwards, they will go to those test sites to avenge them and revive them.


    But since then, those Tianjiao have also lost their brilliance. They have done nothing in their life. It is difficult to make progress in cultivation, let alone break through immortality.


    After that, Qi Shenghua asked the other immortal saints about the holy land.


    "All right, that''s it. You all go down!"


    Qi Shenghua waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    Many immortal saints are ready to step down.


    But when they were ready to step down, they came together and flew to the forest.


    It''s a messenger!


    Lin Kong stretched out his hand and transformed it. After checking it, his face changed slightly, and there seemed to be anger in his eyes.


    "What''s up?"


    Seeing this, Qi Shenghua frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Kong''s heart tightened and hurriedly said in a respectful voice, "elder Huiqi is the two arrogants of our family. They return to the family without permission before the experience task is completed."


    "Don''t worry, elder Qi. This is a small matter. You don''t need to worry. I''ll solve it myself."


    Say it, then turn around and leave in a hurry.


    Qi Shenghua shook his head and didn''t care much, so he left with Lin Kong.


    However, two children who do not abide by the rules of the holy family are not a great event. He is too lazy to pay attention to such a small matter.


    This is like a school principal and two students who are late for class. As the principal, how can they deal with such a small matter? At most, the head teacher will deal with it.


    To be able to appear in the hall of these more than a dozen immortal saints, which is a high level among the immortality of many saints, and to deal with this matter as Lin Kong is a self surrender.


    Whew!


    A escaping light flew out of the tower and left through the air.


    In an instant, he came to a huge square. The ground of the square was painted with runes, which were used to assist in stabilizing the space channel.


    However, Lin Kong''s mind was not here, but angrily looked at the two familiar figures and shouted: "Zhao Jun and Qian run, it''s you two. You two are so brave, how dare you..."


    He was angry. He was just halfway through his speech. His face was stunned and looked at the strange figure behind Zhao Jun and Qian run in amazement.


    Suddenly, his expression suddenly became serious. He stared at Zhao Jun and Ji Wuyan, and said, "who is he?"


    Boom!


    A terrible momentum broke out from him and rolled over Zhao Jun and Ji Wuyan.


    One more stranger!


    He had to be so nervous and serious, and, under his perception, he found that the other party didn''t have the breath of their saints, that is, the other party was likely.


    Not holy!


    "Lin... Father Lin Kong... He''s not an enemy... He''s here to ask for an assessment... To become a saint."


    Zhao Jun, bearing the terrible momentum, blushed, clenched his teeth and gasped.


    assessment?


    Lin Kong was surprised, took back his momentum and looked at each other up and down.


    After watching it for a while, he turned to Zhao Jun and Qian run and asked, "who do you mean? He defeated you two?"


    There was a trace of disbelief in the voice.


    Based on his cultivation, it is natural to see that Ji Wuyan is the peak cultivation of gods and demons.


    Although the realm is the same as that of Zhao Jun and Qian run, he knows their two strengths, not to mention the peak of gods and demons. Even if it is their previous vassal race and the bright God King of Guangming family, it is not necessarily their opponent.


    But now, they say they were defeated by a young aborigine in the holy world?


    It is estimated that no one will believe it.


    The world knows that the aborigines in the holy world don''t have many powerful secret skills at all, and even there are few gold level secret skills. How can such a group of people defeat Zhao Jun, who has practiced quasi dark gold level secret skills?


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    "He just used one move and subdued both of us at the same time!"


    Zhao Jun and Qian run nodded excitedly and said what happened at that time.


    what! At the same time?


    Lin Kong was shocked by the bang in his mind. He looked at Ji Wuyan standing behind Zhao Jun and saying nothing.


    The other side should have such strength?


    This kind of strength, even if the other party does not completely control a dark gold secret skill, is definitely not far away.


    If Zhao Jun and they didn''t lie, the boy''s strength is likely to go after the son of their holy family.


    Son of God!


    In the future, there is an 80% chance of becoming a saint elder. Even if it is no worse, it will not be inferior to him in the future!


    Can he say that Lin Kong was lucky this time? Will you find a genius comparable to the son?


    He remembered that the contribution of a son was very great!


    But then.


    Lin Kong''s face changed, because he found that what Zhao Jun and Qian run said was more and more wrong.


    Ten thousand years? Son of light? The immortal siege of the ten light families


    Could it be that this boy was the culprit who destroyed the Guangming family?


    Lin Kong''s mind suddenly jumped out of such an idea, and he himself was jumped.


    Are you kidding?


    Gods and Demons kill dozens of immortals at the peak?


    impossible!


    Not to mention now, since ancient times, no one can do it.


    Immortal gods and demons, this is the difference between heaven and earth. No matter how rebellious gods and demons are, they can''t kill immortality, let alone the immortality that cultivates his holy family''s Quasi dark gold level secret skills like the king of light.


    However, in order to be at ease, he asked one more question.


    "Did you do it when the Guangming family was destroyed?"


    I thought the other party would shake his head.


    Who knows, the other party''s next sentence changed his face.


    "Yes, I did it!"


    A faint voice sounded in this world.

 Chapter 626

    what!


    The Guangming clan was destroyed?


    Zhao Jun and Qian run were stunned when they heard this.


    The other party actually dared to destroy the vassal race of their holy family. Is that too bold?


    "Did you really do it?"


    Lin Kong stared at Ji Wuyan, killing her. The surrounding temperature suddenly dropped to freezing point at this moment.


    "Hehe, just kidding. How could I do that? With my strength, do you think I can do it?"


    Ji Wuyan was not afraid and smiled.


    He didn''t really do it, but he did it separately.


    He didn''t lie!


    "Hum, this matter is very important. How can you talk nonsense? Don''t talk nonsense again in the future!"


    When Lin Kong heard the other party say this, his face slowed down, but he still snorted coldly.


    Think about it. How can the other party have this strength?


    Therefore, the first time he believed the other party''s words, he was just joking with them.


    Zhao Jun and Qian run looked at each other and were silent, but they saw something different from each other''s eyes.


    They remember that when they were captured by Ji Wuyan and imprisoned in the inner world, the immortality of the Guangming family seemed to be chasing and killing


    Later, they were released and took a look. The other party said that the matter of the Guangming family had been solved, and even the Guangming God King was blasted by the other party.


    At that time, they thought they just said it deliberately in front of them. Now think about it, it seems true


    Zhao Jun and Qian run dare not think any more. After all, all this is just their guess, and they dare not say it casually.


    Anyway, since each other is going to become a member of their holy family, why bother yourself?


    These things should be left to the immortal ancestors to have a headache!


    "Do you want to be a saint?"


    The matter of Guangming family was put aside for the time being. Lin Kong looked at Ji Wuyan and asked.


    Zhao Jun and Qian run brought each other here and told him that this person defeated them both. This meaning is already obvious.


    Unexpectedly, the other party''s next answer did not determine his idea.


    "No!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and said, "I want to be the son!"


    what!


    Lin Kong was surprised and looked at Ji Wuyan more.


    Although he thought that the other party was likely to become the fifth son, he was startled by the other party''s confident tone without hesitation.


    "Are you sure?"


    Lin Kong asked.


    You know, it''s not so easy to be a son. You must defeat all the saints and Tianjiao first, and then fight with one of the saints without losing.


    He believed that Zhao Jun and Qian run should have told each other about these conditions.


    But even so, the other party is still so confident?


    Does the other party really have that confidence?


    Ji Wuyan smiled and didn''t say much, but the confident smile on his face had expressed his meaning.


    "OK, I see!"


    Seeing this, Lin Kong didn''t understand. He nodded and said, "but the examination of the son is very important. I have to ask elder Qi first. You wait here for a moment."


    After that, he turned around, turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    ......


    In an instant, his figure returned to the previous hall again.


    "Huh? Lin Kong?"


    Qi Shenghua looked at the sudden figure in surprise.


    "Qi Changlao!"


    Lin Kong came near and said respectfully.


    "What''s up?"


    Qi Shenghua looked at the returning Lin Kong with some doubts.


    What on earth can make Lin Kong come to him?


    Lin Kong also said what had just happened.


    When he finished, Qi Shenghua couldn''t help but be surprised: "a man in the holy world wants to assess the son?"


    "Yes, Qi Changlao, and he has defeated the two Tianjiao who went to the holy world."


    Lin Kong said truthfully.


    The scene was suddenly quiet. Qi Shenghua was silent for a moment. Then he looked up and said in a deep voice, "in that case, call back all the people who went to each test place."


    People in the holy world can pass the examination and become the son.


    This was the rule they had made before, and he could not oppose it.


    For this reason, we have to suspend the experience task of the holy family first and let those Tianjiao come back for the examination of the son of God.


    It''s not too late to experience after the assessment.


    "Yes!"


    Lin konggong replied. Immediately, with a wave of his sleeve robe, dozens of streamers flew out of the air and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    What he just sent out was a herald, which could convey the order to dozens of immortals under his command, who would inform Tianjiao who went to various test sites to return to the holy family.


    Soon.


    Those holy family Tianjiao received the news that someone wanted to assess the son.


    "The examination of the son of God? Are you kidding? We have just carried out the training task, so we need to go back?"


    "Damn! Who is it? Who has reached that level?"


    "Someone''s strength has broken through? Who will it be? Zhang Hongxuan whose strength is closest to the son of God? Liang Ruxin? Or others?"


    ......


    At each trial site, the voices of doubt, admiration and jealousy rang out one after another.


    Nearly 100 saints Tianjiao came back from various test sites with doubts.


    meanwhile.


    In an abyss like a sea of blood.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Several empty sounds suddenly sounded. They broke out of the abyss and landed on the edge of the cliff of the abyss. Three well-dressed men opposed each other.


    "Tut Tut, someone is going to conduct the examination of the son of God again! Who will it be this time?"


    Zhao Xingchang, the fourth of the three saints, said with a smile, "isn''t it Zhang Hongxuan again?"


    "That guy hasn''t given up yet? He should know that with his qualification, even if he spends tens of thousands of years, he can''t be our opponent. He''s just wasting everyone''s time. Why?" Qian Xiu, the third son, shook his head and said.


    "It should be someone else. Zhang Hongxuan''s last blow was too big, and his state of mind could not recover in such a short time!" Sun Jicheng, the second son, said with flashing eyes.


    Hearing this, Zhao Xingchang couldn''t help laughing: "that''s not necessarily right. That''s why that guy was brave after he knew his shame. Instead, his strength broke through?"


    "Brother Zhao, it seems that you have high expectations for him!" Qian Xiu looked at him with a smile and said, "I heard you have been pursuing his sister, the first iceberg beauty of our Holy Family - Yao Yi fairy and Zhang Yaoyi."


    "Ha ha, my fair lady, gentlemen are good! I like his sister. It''s nothing, as everyone knows." Zhao Xingchang didn''t mind at all, but laughed.


    "It''s a pity that people don''t seem to have a cold for you!" Qian Xiu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I believe that if you are sincere, gold and stone will open. One day, she will be fascinated by my handsome and submit to my feet." Zhao Xingchang still laughed indifferently.


    ¡°......¡±


    Qian Xiu and sun Jicheng twitched at the corners of their mouths. Looking at Zhao Xingchang, who was so narcissistic, they were speechless for a while.


    Sun Jicheng''s eyes twinkled and said in a deep voice, "I think Liang Ruxin is still a bit possible this time. He has refined the dark gold level secret skill of the ''hand of heaven and earth'' to the peak of the sixth layer. Just break through to the seventh layer, he will have the strength to fight with us."


    Each secret skill of dark gold level has nine layers. Each layer breaks through, the strength can soar several times, and can easily crush the opponent at the lower level.


    Now the three of them have cultivated their secret skill of dark gold level to the peak of the seventh level, and they are only one step away from the eighth level.


    With the strength of the seventh level peak of dark gold secret skills, they have the ability to fight several moves in the hands of immortal strong people, and can ensure invincibility in a short time.


    If Liang Ruxin also cultivates his secret skill of dark gold level to the seventh level, he will naturally be qualified to fight them.


    It''s a pity.


    How easy is it to cultivate a secret skill of dark gold level?


    Since the beginning of ancient times, hundreds of immortals have been born in their holy family, but less than 50 people can completely control the secret skills of the dark gold level.


    It can be seen that the difficulty of cultivating a secret skill of dark gold level is several times more difficult than breaking through immortality.


    "Zhang Hongxuan is not bad either! He also cultivated the ''ice blade'' dark gold level secret skill to the sixth peak, and maybe he broke through?" Zhao Xingchang felt angry and immediately retorted.


    ¡°......¡±


    Qian Xiu and sun Jicheng were speechless again.


    You haven''t caught up with other people''s sister yet. Are you so active in helping others speak now?


    I don''t know which day, the iceberg beauty suddenly melted to someone?


    At that time, won''t you regret supporting others'' brother like this?


    Boom!


    Suddenly, at this time, the earth shook and the mountains shook, like a volcanic eruption, and a blood light suddenly flew out from under the cliff, enveloping the atmosphere of terror.


    A strong smell of blood filled the air!


    Whew!


    In an instant, the blood light came to sun Jicheng.


    The next second, the blood light dissipated, and a young man with strange and handsome appearance appeared in front of the three of them.


    They looked up and found that the other party was filled with a strong smell of blood. They were very angry. They were already in the abyss, stained with the blood of hundreds of blood demons and completely dyed blood red.


    See this person.


    The three were silent and their eyes were complex.


    This man is no one else, but the first son of their holy family, Li Qingfeng.


    In this more than a month, the number of blood demons killed by the other party was more than the total number of the three of them.


    They are not fools, so they compare the number of great differences. In addition, from time to time, they feel the breath of each other in the abyss, which is far more than several times that of them.


    They already know.


    The strength of the other party has gone further, and it is likely to have reached the eighth peak, or even


    It''s not necessarily that you have mastered the secret skill of the dark gold level.


    The gap with each other is really getting bigger and bigger!


    They sighed in their hearts.


    "Come on, let''s go back!"


    Li Qingfeng said coldly. Then he put on a new white robe, turned into a light, and broke through the air.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as they were nervous, they responded in unison, followed behind Li Qingfeng and left togethe

 Chapter 627

    In the open square.


    Ji Wuyan, Zhao Jun and Qian run stood and looked at the tower suspended in the air and shrouded in a layer of fog, quietly waiting for Lin Kong''s news.


    However, before Lin Kong came back, there was a change here.


    Buzz!


    The ground trembled slightly, and the runes depicted on the ground burst into bright brilliance, and a strange energy wave came.


    Immediately, under the sight of the three people, a group of people was shrouded in brilliance, and a vague figure suddenly appeared on the huge square.


    Just as Ji Wuyan and the three of them suddenly appeared, they were transmitted from other space.


    As the light dissipated, the shape of the figure gradually became clear.


    That''s a woman!


    Her beautiful black hair hangs down to her waist, her facial features are exquisite, her face is beautiful, her skin is as white as lanolin, and can be broken by blowing. Her face always has a cold expression of refusing people thousands of miles away. Her temperament is quiet and cold, like a lotus on an iceberg, noble and cold.


    Even if she saw Ji Wuyan not far away, her expression did not change at all. She passed by Zhao Jun and Qian run indifferently. After staying on Ji Wuyan for half a second, she took back her eyes and turned away, that''s all.


    What an iceberg beauty!


    Ji Wuyan sighed.


    Zhao Jun and Qian run showed their love in their eyes when they saw the woman.


    However, they didn''t last long before they took back their eyes, because they knew that there were countless suitors for each other. Even the son seemed to be pursuing her, and they didn''t deserve it at all.


    "Brother Ji, she is the first ice flower of our holy family, Yao Yi fairy and Zhang Yaoyi."


    Zhao Jun stared at the front and murmured, "she and her brother are one of the most promising people in our holy family to become the son. They are amazing. Especially her brother, Zhang Hongxuan, the secret skill he has cultivated has reached the peak of the sixth layer and may break through the seventh layer at any time."


    "Oh!"


    Ji Wuyan answered faintly, and there was no following.


    No matter how the other party exists, it has nothing to do with him. Anyway, it is not his opponent.


    If there is resistance, one punch down is it. If not, one more punch!


    Buzz!


    Before long, the ground trembled again. For a moment, the light was shining.


    Immediately after Zhang Yaoyi, several young talents returned from their respective trial sites.


    They glanced at the square. First, they swept over Zhao Jun and Ji Wuyan, then looked at Ji Wuyan suspiciously. Finally, they stopped at the beautiful shadow in front of them, and never shifted half a minute. Their eyes were full of deep love.


    After that, people appeared again and again in the square.


    They are the pride of the saints who were sent to various test sites for training tasks. Now they are recalled by the saints because of the examination of the son.


    "Eh, who is the boy behind Zhao Jun?"


    "It seems that I''ve never seen it? Is it the Tianjiao of the latest breakthrough in the family?" some people asked.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it that he wants to have the son of God assessment?" someone joked.


    "Hehe, stop teasing. How is this possible?"


    "Isn''t it? Isn''t it so easy to assess the son?"


    "With him? I can press him with one hand!"


    Many people scoff and don''t believe it at all, and burst out laughing.


    They don''t think how powerful an unknown person can be.


    As for whether Ji Wuyan is an outsider, they have subconsciously ignored it, because they have never seen any outsider come into their holy land.


    Although their voices were small, which of them was not a man of profound cultivation?


    Even they heard it, and the other party was no exception.


    But to their surprise, Rao was talking about each other like this, but the guy always maintained a calm expression and stood there quietly, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    They felt very boring about this. They couldn''t help but curled their lips and soon changed the topic. They secretly swept their eyes on the beautiful women who were also Tianjiao.


    Zhang Yaoyi, in particular, attracted the most attention. Almost half of the men at the scene stared at her secretly and whispered to their friends with a meaningful smile.


    No matter when and where, women are always one of the constant topics around men, especially beautiful women.


    Zhang Yaoyi''s face is indifferent and calm as usual. She turns a blind eye to the eyes around her. She has long been used to it. She still behaves like an iceberg. She exudes a high and cold air and is not close to people.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the ground trembled again, and the runes burst into bright light.


    Then, a fierce murderous spirit rose into the sky and spread around the square.


    When they felt this momentum, their faces changed slightly and their hearts were shocked. But when they saw the four figures in the square, the shock dissipated again. Suddenly, everything seemed so natural.


    the son of god!


    It is such a strong momentum, stronger than them, otherwise how to become the son?


    not bad


    Among the four figures in the square, Hao Ran is the four holy sons of the holy family.


    "Brother Ji, they are the four holy sons of my family!"


    Zhao Jun also took the opportunity to report to Ji Wuyan.


    However.


    The other party just took a faint look, then took back his eyes and made no movement.


    Obviously, he did not pay attention to the four holy sons of the holy family.


    Zhao Jun smiled, but he was not angry.


    Because he secretly guessed in his heart that the culprit who destroyed the Guangming family is likely to be the person in front of him. Even the immortal ancestors can be fearless, not to mention the four holy sons?


    On the square, Zhao Xingchang, the last of the four saints, looked around and looked through the crowd, as if he were looking for someone.


    When his eyes swept over a lonely and independent beautiful shadow in the distance, his eyes stopped, and his mouth showed great joy: "sister Yao Yi!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole person flew out like the speed of light and appeared in front of each other in an instant.


    However.


    At the moment he just appeared, a sudden change occurred.


    Whew!


    A terrible cold light flew by, and the space was completely frozen, cold.


    however.


    Who is Zhao Xingchang?


    One of the four noble sons, although he is only at the end of the list, his strength is definitely superior to all Tianjiao. How can he be defeated by a mere cold ice?


    Immediately, he slapped out the ice, which was shattered by his slap, revealing his smiling face.


    "I said, don''t call me sister!"


    Zhang Yao''s face was like frost. Her beautiful eyes contained great anger and stared at each other coldly.


    Zhao Xingchang didn''t care at all. There was no anger on his face. He still said with a smile: "tut Tut, sister Yao Yi, your character is still so impulsive! Fortunately, I''m not an ordinary person, or I''ll be killed by you just now!"


    "It''s better to die!"


    Zhang Yao said coldly.


    "Oh, sister Yao Yi, it will hurt my heart if you say so. I''m so sad. What if your brother pulls me in the examination of the son later and I accidentally kill him?"


    Zhao Xingchang covered his chest and pretended to be heartbroken.


    "Funny, who told you that my brother is going to have the examination of the son?"


    Zhang Yaoyi asked with a sneer.


    "Not your brother? Who could it be?"


    Zhao Xingchang stared, half disappointed and half shocked and said, "isn''t it really Liang Ruxin?"


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. That person is not me!"


    At this time, a faint voice came in, and everyone followed the prestige. A young man with dignified appearance and extraordinary temperament came slowly towards him.


    The speaker is Liang Ruxin.


    Liang Ruxin is known to everyone. Everyone knows that he has one advantage, that is, he never lies.


    "It''s not your brother or Liang Ruxin. Who will it be?"


    Zhao Xingchang was completely stunned.


    Not only him, most of the people present were stunned.


    Now, the only people who have the most hope of breaking through the seventh floor are the two of them. Now it has been proved that they are not the two of them. Who will it be?


    Who else has such great ability?


    Boom!


    Just when they were full of doubts, suddenly, a terrible pressure suddenly came, pressing everyone''s chest.


    They all looked up and looked at the sky. They saw more than a dozen escape lights coming through the air in the distance. They flashed and disappeared. They immediately appeared in front of them and stood in the air.


    "I''ve seen your ancestors!"


    At the scene, hundreds of Tianjiao greeted the dozens of figures in the sky.


    The Four Saints still go their own way and have no respect, especially Zhao Xingchang. His face always smiles at Zhang Yaoyi. It seems that everything outside has nothing to do with him.


    The status of the Four Saints is higher than that of the ordinary immortal, only below the immortal elders.


    They don''t have to bow to anyone except the immortal elders.


    of course.


    In addition to the four holy sons, there was one person present without any movement.


    His eyes were calm, stood proudly, stood straight in place, and his eyes looked at each other with the more than a dozen immortal saints in the void.


    "These people are the immortality of the holy family?"


    While Ji Wuyan looked at them, the immortal of the dozens of saints also looked at Ji Wuyan.


    "Is this the son to be assessed?"


    "What a wild boy. He dared to look at us when he saw us. He had no fear in his eyes."


    "Hum, there are no rules. People outside are really a group of barbarians!"


    ......


    At the first sight of seeing Ji Wuyan, the immortal hearts of more than a dozen saints had a bad impression of him and gave him the title of barbarian.


    "Is everyone here?"


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the sky.


    Whew!


    Then, the sound of breaking the air sounded, and two figures suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    One of them, Ji Wuyan is quite familiar. Hao Ran is Lin Kong. As for the other


    Ji Wuyan''s pupils coagulated slightly, and she felt a faint sense of threat from the man.


    "I''ve seen Lin Kong and Qi Changlao!"


    Seeing the man, the four saints were shocked. At this moment, even Zhao Xingchang and other four saints had to straighten out their mentality and said respectfully to one of them in the sky.


    Is it Qi Changlao?


    Why is he here?


    Many people looked at the figure filled with vicissitudes of life in the sky and were shocked.


    Do you?


    Is this not an ordinary son examination?

 Chapter 628

    If it is an ordinary examination of the son of God, although Qi Changlao attaches importance to it, it is far from being able to appear in person.


    What the hell happened?


    Surprised the elder?


    People were shocked and full of doubts.


    In the void, Lin Kong looked down at the bottom, swept away the immortal consciousness, nodded slightly, turned to Qi Shenghua and said respectfully, "Qi Changlao, people are together, you can start!"


    "Well, you start!"


    Qi Shenghua nodded slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Kong nodded and answered. Immediately, he turned his attention to many Tianjiao below and said slowly: "you must know something about everything. There is nothing wrong. This time, someone will call you back from the experience task to conduct the son of God assessment."


    "At present, the Holy Family attaches importance to the son, so it will work so hard to call you back one by one."


    "However, different from the past, this assessment of the son of God is a little different from usual!"


    Speaking of this, Lin Kong gave a speech.


    A little different?


    As soon as this remark came out, many Tianjiao below were surprised, and the voice of discussion suddenly sounded.


    "Isn''t the assessment of the son the same? Does the elder want to add any more conditions this time?"


    "It''s over! The examination of the son of God is already so difficult. If I add any more difficulty, do I still have the hope of becoming the son of God?"


    "It''s really exciting! I don''t know what''s the difference between this examination of the son of God?"


    ......


    Opinions vary, and hundreds of Tianjiao people have speculated that what will be the difference between this assessment and the usual?


    The first son, Li Qingfeng''s face is indifferent and cold. He doesn''t care. No matter how the son''s assessment is, it has nothing to do with him.


    The second and third sons, sun Jicheng and Qian Xiu, looked at Lin Kong with a smile. Their eyes were also full of curiosity and expectation.


    As for Zhao Xingchang.


    Most of his mind was on Zhang Yaoyi, leaving only a small part of his attention to sweep into the sky. Lin Kong was not interested in what he said, but it is undeniable that it still aroused a little curiosity in his heart.


    Looking at the people''s eyes full of expectation and curiosity, Lin Kong felt that it was almost the same. He raised a radian around his mouth, used a voice that could spread all over the square, and then slowly said: "the difference is..."


    "In this examination of the son of God, the examiners are people in the holy world."


    in an uproar!


    When he said this, the audience was surprised, and an uproar resounded through the audience.


    "What! Holy man?"


    "Impossible! How can people in that place have this qualification? They don''t even have a few gold level secrets!"


    "Could it be an outsider?"


    "How could this happen?"


    Lin Kong''s words immediately made many people present dumbfounded.


    No matter what they think, they never thought that the person to be assessed was not a member of their holy family!


    At the same time, it also strongly aroused their anger and unwillingness.


    There are hundreds of Tianjiao here, and they are not qualified to conduct the son of God assessment. Just an outside person should conduct the son of God assessment? Does this not mean that they are not even as good as those outside?


    And he''s still a poor man in the holy world!


    Thinking of this, hundreds of Tianjiao in the audience were angry.


    "Damn it! Where is he? I don''t believe it. We''ll be inferior to him!"


    "Yes, call him out and conduct the assessment now. I want to see which bastard is so arrogant?"


    "What qualifications does an outsider have?"


    ......


    "It''s an outsider!"


    Li Qingfeng murmured. The color of surprise in his eyes flashed away, and soon recovered his arrogant and indifferent color.


    No matter who the examiner is, he can''t be his opponent.


    This is the confidence and pride of being the first son!


    "Could it be an outsider?"


    Sun Jicheng and Qian Xiu looked at each other and saw surprise from each other''s eyes.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect this to happen.


    Zhao Xingchang didn''t care, but when he heard the result, his eyes suddenly widened and stunned.


    Immediately, he turned around and showed his trademark smiling face again: "hehe, sister Yao Yi, it seems that your brother and you are not as good as even the outside world. Why don''t I teach that boy a good lesson for you later and let him fail in the assessment?"


    Zhang Yao looked at Zhao Xingchang coldly and didn''t speak.


    Zhao xingchanghun didn''t care. He knew that the other party had such a character. He didn''t mind, but he enjoyed it. He kept looking for various excuses to talk to him.


    ......


    "These old guys, really don''t have a simple one!"


    Ji Wuyan glanced at the angry people around him. He was speechless. He hasn''t said a word since he came out. These people have hated him so much.


    If you wait for him to stand up, you won''t die?


    I''m afraid everyone will rush to fight with him!


    however.


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes are bright and cold.


    Is he a man of fear and cowardice?


    Since Lin Kong deliberately angered the public and increased the difficulty of his assessment, why should he be polite?


    At that time, no matter who the opponent is, he will slap and fly.


    "Hehe, I hope you won''t be scared by me then!"


    Ji Wuyan looked around at those holy family Tianjiao who wanted to kill him to vent his anger, and smiled faintly in her heart.


    ......


    Lin Kong was very satisfied with everyone''s expression. He nodded and said, "very good. It seems that everyone can''t wait to have the son of God assessment."


    Then he waved his sleeve robe and a light flew out.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the light turned into a huge challenge arena and appeared in the open space outside the square.


    "Now, let our examiners go to the challenge arena."


    Lin Kong''s voice sounded in the sky and clearly spread to everyone''s ears at the scene.


    Hundreds of Tianjiao were attracted and excited.


    They waited for this moment!


    "That guy is finally coming out. I want to see who he is?"


    "Hum, I must make him look good!"


    "This guy must know the power of our holy family!"


    ......


    "Brother Ji!"


    Zhao Jun looked at Ji Wuyan and said with worry.


    He was really afraid that these people would irritate each other and make trouble with the holy family. After all, the other party might be the one who destroyed the Guangming family.


    "I''m up!"


    Ji Wuyan patted them on the shoulder and thanked them for bringing him here.


    In this way, Ji Wuyan turned into a hiding light and appeared on the high-profile challenge arena.


    When the public saw Ji Wuyan''s appearance, the scene immediately raised a burst of exclamation.


    "What! It''s him?"


    "What the hell? That boy is the man in the holy world?"


    "It''s stupid. I should have thought of how a stranger would appear in the square for no reason. It turned out to be him!"


    I don''t know how many people were surprised at the scene.


    Soon.


    All these voices turned into angry voices again.


    "Hum, it''s this guy who wants to assess the son of God. I want to see what he can do?"


    "No, let me come first! I''ll teach him first!"


    "What qualifications do people from outside have?"


    ......


    In the midst of the competition for words, a whew and a broken sound suddenly sounded, and the figure of a saint Tianjiao already appeared on the challenge arena.


    Just as the saint Tianjiao stepped onto the challenge arena, Lin Kong waved with his hand. Suddenly, the challenge arena trembled, and four light curtains rose into the sky. In an instant, he wrapped up the whole challenge arena to avoid the aftereffects of their battle, attacking others, or damaging the buildings here.


    At the moment when the light curtain rose, the sound of the scene suddenly quieted down.


    As soon as the curtain of light starts, they can only wait for the two to decide the outcome before they can enter again.


    The examination of the son of God is determined by the Tianjiao of all saints. Any Tianjiao is qualified to fight in the challenge arena.


    "Tao Jia, give this outsider a little power to see!"


    "Yes, just use the power of the fourth layer of your secret skill!"


    "Fuck him!"


    After that Tianjiao appeared, several voices also sounded outside the challenge arena.


    Obviously, those voices are likely to be Tianjiao''s good friends.


    The power of the fourth layer!


    This may not be too high, or even low, among hundreds of Tianjiao.


    But it is undeniable that this man is still stronger than the king of light.


    You know, even now Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing only practice his secret skills to the fourth level.


    This man is at the same level as Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing.


    ......


    "I''m sorry, you met me in the first game. Outsiders, you don''t have a chance to continue!"


    Tao Jia smiled and said to Ji Wuyan not far ahead.


    His words were full of extreme self-confidence and thought that the other party could not win him.


    "Oh, that''s right! Then I see!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded and smiled calmly. Immediately, she lost her hands behind her.


    This move immediately stunned everyone on the scene.


    Is this some kind of means?


    "What are you doing?"


    Tao Jia couldn''t help but say one more.


    "Nothing, just let you have both hands, lest I accidentally kill you with the wrong hand!"


    Ji Wuyan said faintly.


    Tao jiaton was stunned when he said this.


    Let your hands!


    This sentence has been echoing in his mind.


    Everyone outside the challenge arena was stunned, and immediately became angry, and the heroes were angry.


    "Shit! This guy is too arrogant!"


    "Don''t stop me next time. I have to teach him a lesson!"


    "There''s another one? Let him finish this one!"


    "Tao Jia, fuck him! Break his third leg!"


    "Yes, I support you!"


    ......


    Not far away.


    Zhao Jun and Qian run looked at each other, smiled bitterly and shook their heads.


    They don''t think the other party will be joking. Why don''t people who are not afraid of immortal ancestors have strength?


    Tao Jia''s strength is not much better than the two of them. At the beginning, they were subdued by the other party instantly. Although there is some element of sneak attack, it is undeniable that the other party does have the strength to crush them.


    In the void.


    More than a dozen immortal saints saw this scene and hated its impression again.


    "Let''s have both hands? Hiss, what a arrogant guy!"


    "Hum! You are really a barbarian! How dare a mere barbarian be so rampant?"


    "This son must be a man of empty talk!"


    ......

 Chapter 629

    "You want to die!"


    Tao Jia''s face was full of anger.


    The other party is clearly looking down on him. He is a proud saint and is despised by an outside aborigine.


    Damn it!


    Tao Jia roared violently, his hands were sealed, and a strange and terrible breath quickly wrapped around his whole body. Strands of cyan gas covered his palm. Without hesitation, he slapped Ji Wuyan in the direction.


    Boom!


    There was a burst of noise in the void, and a huge blue palm seemed to break through the heaven and earth. It came from the void. The strong momentum could not bear the ground and cracked one after another.


    "There it is! Tao Jia''s green wood shakes heaven''s palm!"


    Someone exclaimed outside the challenge arena.


    Green wood shakes heaven''s palm!


    It is a real secret skill of dark gold level, which is more powerful than those secret skills of gold level. There is no comparability between the two.


    Although Tao Jia has only reached the fourth level of cultivation, even some weak immortal ancestors have to be cautious about the power.


    If Tao Jia doesn''t make a move, he has to force his opponent to death. He doesn''t give the other party any way back.


    It can be seen how angry Tao Jia was at this time!


    Seeing this scene, the people in the challenge arena couldn''t help getting excited.


    "The boy still has his hands behind him. It seems that he wants to die with pure heart!"


    "Hehe, he wants to win without hands. Who does he think he is? Even Tianjiao, who is as strong as Zhang Hongxuan and Liang Ruxin, whose strength is second only to the four saints, dare not say such a big story."


    "Hum, arrogant guy, this is his own death, no one can blame!"


    "He''s dead!"


    ......


    Almost everyone has no hope for Ji Wuyan and doesn''t think the other party can live.


    In their view, the people in the holy world are a group of aborigines, which can''t compare with their holy family. Their holy family is the God above all races, dominating and surpassing all races.


    How can a mole ant resist God?


    So, anyway, the other party is dead!


    However.


    No one expected that at this moment, Ji Wuyan moved.


    When he didn''t move, he was as amazing as thunder.


    Whew!


    Jin mang flashed on the challenge arena, and Ji Wuyan disappeared instantly.


    what!


    Everyone couldn''t help exclaiming at this scene.


    In this situation, the other party can escape? He''s too fast, isn''t he?


    "How is this possible?"


    Tao Jia also stared and was stunned.


    The other party dodged?


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, in the crowd, I don''t know who it is, shouted such a sentence.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    Tao Jia suddenly felt a terrible wave coming from the rear. His body trembled and was trying to urge his aura to avoid the attack, but the attack speed of the other party was far faster than he imagined.


    Before he left, a thigh shrouded in golden light suddenly kicked sideways at him, constantly magnifying in his sight


    Boom!


    With a roar, Tao Jia was blown away by the force, his body was deformed and distorted by the huge force, and half of his left shoulder was kicked hard by the other party and turned into a blood mist.


    The power of one foot is so terrible!


    Hiss!


    Everyone outside couldn''t help taking a breath and looked at Ji Wuyan in disbelief.


    They really can''t see that a small outside aborigine has such terrible power?


    Although Tao Jia''s strength is not outstanding among them, it is definitely not comparable to those aborigines outside. If Tao Jia is the reason, 100 aborigines can''t be his opponent.


    On the challenge arena.


    Tao Jia''s body recovered in an instant, but his heart could not recover as if he had been insulted.


    He stared at Ji Wuyan and growled, "impossible! How can you have such strength?"


    A noble Tianjiao was secretly attacked and shot by an aborigine in full view of the public.


    What a shame?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Tao Jia roared, as if possessed by magic, red eyes, and rushed to Ji Wuyan again.


    In the assessment, it is determined that it can end only if the other party voluntarily surrenders and admits defeat, or the immortal holy family determines that one party''s life is in danger and stops it.


    He Tao Jia is a noble family. How could he surrender to an outside aborigine?


    Absolutely not!


    "Go to hell!"


    Tao Jia roared, and the rolling cyan gas gushed out continuously, gathered on his palm, and slapped him angrily in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, time and space stagnated and space trembled.


    The power of this palm seemed to add a bit of power under Tao Jia''s anger, even more than before.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuyan shook her head and sighed, "Alas, why?"


    Immediately, he no longer evaded like that just now, but stared at the sky covered blue giant palm from the sky. He slowly raised his right leg, and a layer of golden light suddenly gathered and dazzling.


    When Jin Guangyao''s eyes reached the extreme, his right leg swept the void in front of him.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a golden light broke through the air and hit the palm of the blue giant palm like a flying arrow.


    Just under everyone''s shocked and frightened eyes, with a bang, the huge palm dissipated, and the golden light came directly towards taojia in the rear.


    "No..."


    Tao Jia finally felt the terror of the other party this time. A shadow of death shrouded his heart. He felt that if this blow was really implemented on him, he might die.


    What scares him most is that he can''t escape.


    The speed of the light seemed to be far beyond his reaction to another incredible level.


    The light was constantly magnified and magnified in his eyes. Tao Jia could only watch the golden light rush towards him. Just when he thought he was going to fall under this attack, a faint voice suddenly sounded.


    "The outcome is decided. Stop it!"


    The voice is extremely loud, full of endless majesty, resounding through the whole square.


    It''s Lin Kong!


    At this moment, he had decided that Tao Jia had lost!


    At the moment when Lin Kong''s voice just sounded, the golden mans suddenly stopped and dispersed, revealing a tall and straight figure. The other party''s expression was still as calm as before. He stood in the center of the challenge arena with his hands negative.


    "I failed... Failed?"


    Tao Jia also seemed to empty her whole body and half knelt on the challenge arena, muttering inconceivably.


    How did this happen?


    Just one person?


    Why did he lose to each other?


    Tao Jia''s heart was full of discontent, but he didn''t refute it.


    Because he knew that this was the decision made by the immortal of the Holy Family and could not resist.


    At the same time, the scene is also dead silence!


    Everyone stared at the upright figure on the challenge arena in front, and felt incredible one after another.


    A native defeated their holy race?


    This was undoubtedly a thunderbolt in the clear sky, which shocked all of them and stunned them collectively.


    "Lost... Lost? Did taojia lose?"


    "We lost to an outside aborigine?"


    "How could this happen?"


    "I lost!"


    ......


    Not far away.


    Zhao Jun and Qian run were not surprised. After hearing the figures of those around them, they looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    How could you win him?


    He is probably a man who can be fearless even the immortal ancestors!


    The faces of the Four Saints also became quite serious. At this moment, they no longer despised each other. Through the scene just now, they had faintly guessed that this outsider might also have an extremely powerful secret skill of dark gold level.


    "A little strength!"


    The first son Li Qingfeng''s eyes were cold and said faintly in his heart, "however, it''s not worrying!"


    Obviously, he didn''t take Ji Wuyan to heart.


    No matter how amazing the other party is, he will only be eclipsed in front of his first son and become his foil and stepping stone.


    "I can''t imagine that this aborigine is so powerful!"


    "Yes! To defeat Tao Jia so easily, he has at least cultivated the secret skill of dark gold level to the sixth level."


    Sun Jicheng and Qian Xiu exclaimed to each other.


    The fourth son, Zhao Xingchang, was also slightly stunned. Immediately, his face soon showed his iconic smiling face and said to Zhang Yaoyi with a smile: "Sister Yao Yi, look, I said that this outsider may have surpassed you. Why don''t you believe it? What? Do you want me to teach him a lesson for you? But I''m not free, as long as you smile at me when you see me..."


    "No!"


    Before he finished speaking, Zhang Yaoyi called back with a cold word.


    Zhao Xingchang didn''t think so. He was used to it. He knew that the other party would answer like this. He still kept his smiling expression on his face, but the rest of his eyes swept towards the challenge arena was a little more than just now.


    He admitted that he had just underestimated the man from the outside world.


    I didn''t expect such a person to appear in that barren holy world!


    However, the other party is not qualified to be his opponent for the time being. When the other party defeats hundreds of Tianjiao present, it''s not too late for him to meet the other party again.


    In the void.


    More than a dozen immortal saints were silent for a while.


    They didn''t expect this result. Taojia couldn''t even stop the other party''s blow.


    With their eyesight, they can naturally see the situation at that time. If Lin Kong doesn''t stop, Tao Jia may really die in the other party''s hands.


    But they can''t figure out how a man in the holy world can have such strength? Where did the secret skill of the other party come from? Isn''t there almost no secret gold level skills in the holy world?


    The boy''s luck is too good!


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Suddenly, at this time, they heard a voice that shocked them.


    It''s elder Qi Shenghua!


    With a smile on the other party''s face, he actually praised the other party for three good words in a row!


    How can this boy get such praise from Qi Changlao?


    However.


    What makes the immortality of these dozens of saints even more frightening is still ahead.


    "After the game, let this boy come to my hall!"


    Qi Shenghua turned and said a word to Lin Kong, and then looked at Ji Wuyan again with an appreciative eye. Then he turned and turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    The scene was silent!


    A dozen immortal saints looked at each other and were shocked.


    Is this... Shit?


    Qi Changlao wants to see him in person?

 Chapter 630

    "Is that the elder who completely controls the secret skills of the dark gold level? It''s really not easy!"


    Just when Qi Shenghua left, Ji Wuyan felt something and looked up, but there was no abnormal behavior, because he also knew that no one in the holy family could not see that he had a secret gold level skill.


    When Qi Shenghua noticed him, Ji Wuyan felt as if she had been seen through by the other party.


    See through it!


    At most, the other party only sees through his real strength. As for the rigid separation in his body, he doesn''t believe the other party can see through.


    Just as he was thinking about these things, there was a buzzing sound, the ground trembled, and the light around the challenge arena dissipated, symbolizing the end of the first competition. Tao Jia also left the challenge arena dejected.


    Whew!


    At the moment when Tao Jia left, a loud sound broke through the air, and a strong figure appeared in the challenge arena. A strong momentum spread around with the other party as the center.


    "Outsider, your arrogant days are over!"


    The burly young man said with a confident tone on his face.


    "Who are you?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at each other with great interest and said.


    The breath on the other party''s body is not vulgar. Compared with the previous Tao Jia, his strength seems to be not a little worse.


    The fifth floor, even the sixth floor.


    significant!


    Does this man think he can beat him?


    "My name is Yan Yu. Remember, this will be the name of a person who will defeat you!"


    Yan Yu said to him confidently with pride on his face.


    Buzz!


    The light curtain around the challenge arena condensed again, shrouded around and closed.


    This indicates the official beginning of the battle between the two.


    Outside the challenge arena, a burst of cheers followed.


    "Ha ha, it''s Yan Yu!"


    "Great! Now that boy is going to die!"


    "Isn''t it? Among us, Yan Yu''s strength is second only to Zhang Hongxuan and Liang Ruxin. He has cultivated the secret skills of the dark gold level to the peak of the fifth level."


    "Once he makes a move, the boy must have no way back!"


    ......


    Tao Jia''s defeat made them feel as if they were blocking a stone in their hearts. No matter what, they couldn''t swallow it. It was extremely painful.


    Now the person who sees the appearance is Yan Yu. Their hearts are a little smoother and inexplicably happy.


    Yan Yu, who has reached the peak of the fifth level, is definitely not something that people at taojia level can resist.


    If Yan Yu is willing, he can solve Tao Jia in an instant.


    Therefore, they have great confidence in Yan Yu.


    I believe this time, will let the arrogant outsider taste the pain.


    On the challenge arena, Ji Wuyan smiled silently, shook her head with an indifferent look on her face and said, "it''s a pity that you can''t do it!"


    His hands were still behind him, standing proudly, like a giant pillar standing in the center.


    Yan Yu saw that the other party still ignored his attitude. He was angry in his eyes and sneered, "are you still not using your hands?"


    The other party is so arrogant!


    I have no intention to use my hands!


    Ji Wuyan looked natural and said lightly, "why use your hand to deal with you?"


    The tone is as arrogant as ever.


    They pay no attention to their saints.


    "OK! You asked for it!"


    Yan Yu heard the sound, and the anger in his eyes added a bit.


    At the same time.


    Tianjiao, the saint under the challenge arena, was also irritated by Ji Wuyan''s words.


    You look down on people!


    Who are they?


    The Holy Family''s Tianjiao, the real Tianjiao, is above all races, but today, it is despised by an aboriginal in the holy world one after another. It is unbearable!


    "Yan Yu, don''t leave your hand and teach him a lesson!"


    "Kill this boy for us!"


    "Yes, go to death!"


    ......


    The saint Tianjiao outside were so angry that they wanted to play in person and teach each other a good lesson instead of Yan Yu.


    "Don''t worry, I will. I will let him lie here and never get up!"


    Yan Yu looked at Ji Wuyan coldly and said.


    As he spoke, his hands were sealed, and his momentum began to expand bit by bit, and a strange wave spread around him.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the golden light was bright, and Yan Yu was filled with dazzling light, especially his right arm. The light was rich, and the energy contained was extremely terrible.


    "Appeared, Yan Yu''s Jinshan seal!"


    There was silence below, and then a loud cry of surprise broke out.


    "It is said that Yan Yu once defeated most of the strong at the same level as him with this move. He is the best in the fifth level."


    "What''s more, he even resisted the cold blade of the fairy in Yao clothes with this move. Although the other party only made a random note, it also shows the strength of Yan Yu''s secret skill. Compared with the secret skill of the same level, his golden mountain seal is also quite advanced."


    "That boy is going to die!"


    "Yes, he can''t resist this move!"


    "Our holy family is always the most powerful!"


    ......


    Everyone was excited. After seeing the momentum of Yan Yu, they thought that Ji Wuyan could not survive this time.


    Unless the other party is like Zhang Hongxuan, Zhang Yaoyi and Liang Ruxin, they are the strong ones at the sixth level, otherwise, they will not be spared.


    But is it possible?


    The sixth level of Tianjiao, even among their saints, are very few, only a few people.


    How can a boy from the holy world be compared with these arrogant people?


    Not far away.


    Zhao Jun and Qian run shook their heads and smiled bitterly when they heard the comments of those nearby.


    It''s no use. You can''t win him. You''re doomed to be disappointed!


    His strength is far beyond your imagination!


    ......


    "Outsiders, die!"


    Yan Yu gave a low roar, suddenly waved his arm and patted the void in front of him.


    Boom!


    The air is surging, the void is bursting, and the golden awn is bright!


    All the people saw that in the sky above Ji Wuyan, a huge thing like a golden mountain fell from the sky, and Ji Wuyan, who was facing down, covered it with lightning.


    Then.


    Boom!


    A deafening explosion resounded through the arena, and a brilliant light burst out, drowning everything around.


    There was silence outside.


    Almost everyone opened their eyes and stared at the scene.


    Did you win?


    Was the boy defeated?


    The light dissipated, and the scene in the challenge arena appeared in front of everyone again.


    Hiss!


    When they saw the figure still standing proudly in the center of the challenge arena, they were stunned and breathed.


    Is he okay?


    And there are no scars on the body!


    How is this possible?


    Almost everyone felt incredible.


    The most shocking thing is Yan Yu himself. He really felt that his blow absolutely hit the other party.


    But even so, the other party still showed no signs of injury.


    Is it difficult


    The physical level of the other party has reached the level of immortal ancestors?


    Just when Yan Yu was shocked and lost his voice, a whew and a broken sound suddenly sounded in his ear.


    I don''t know when the figure in front has disappeared.


    No!


    Yan Yu''s cold hair suddenly rose, and an extremely dangerous breath came from behind him. He wanted to avoid the other party''s blow.


    To his horror, the speed of the other party was far beyond his imagination and could not be avoided at all.


    Finally, bang!


    His body was swept by the golden light. His body exploded on the spot and turned into a blood mist. Some residual limbs shot out of the blood mist and fell heavily on the ground.


    Those stumps were wriggling. Soon, Yan Yu''s body had recovered, his face was pale and his breath was floating.


    obviously.


    This time, he was seriously injured.


    "Damn it!"


    Yan Yu roared, and was about to rush to Ji Wuyan again, desperately fighting with each other.


    But just then.


    Suddenly a loud voice came from the void, which forced him to stop abruptly.


    "The outcome is divided. Stop it!"


    Hao Ran, it was Lin Kong who said this.


    Yan Yu was unwilling and dared not disobey. He had to stop.


    He also knows that with his strength, he can''t do anything about each other.


    The scene was dead silent!


    As before, this time, Ji Wuyan''s performance once again shocked their eyes and defeated the Tianjiao of their holy family again.


    Looking at the back of Yan Yu leaving, at this time, Ji Wuyan turned and looked at the people at the bottom of the challenge arena. Her eyes were full of disappointment and shook her head and sighed: "weak, it''s so weak! Can''t one of you fight?"


    what!


    As soon as this sentence came out, the scene suddenly exploded!


    "Weak? How dare he say we are weak?"


    "Damn! Where are we weak?"


    "Asshole, I''ll kill you now!"


    ......


    Below the challenge arena, the heroes are surging and murderous. Almost everyone wants to kill each other in order to be quick.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t seem to see the expressions on the faces below. She shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I just said that. I didn''t mean to target anyone. What I just want to say is that everyone present is rubbish!"


    Then Ji Wuyan took a deep breath, looked down, straightened his chest, narrowed his eyes, and said in a serious tone: "don''t continue to waste time, let''s go together! I''m alone... Pick all of you!"


    Boom!


    The other party''s words, like a gunpowder, were completely detonated in the hearts of everyone.


    In an instant, almost all saints Tianjiao were red eyed and stared at the figure on the challenge arena. They were murderous, as if they saw the man who killed their father and enemy. They wanted to kill it quickly.


    They say they''re rubbish?


    The other party wants to pick all of them alone?


    Is the other side so contemptuous of all of them?


    Hateful!


    It''s so hateful!


    Since ancient times, their holy family has never been so despised?


    And the other party is just a native from the outside?


    Help him!


    If the other party wants to die so much, let him!


    This is the same idea in the hearts of almost everyone at the scene.


    ......


    At this time, a faint voice also sounded in the void.


    "Since he said so, you can go together!"


    Lin Kong spoke.


    Instant silence!


    The atmosphere at the scene reached a new level. Almost the next second after Lin Kong''s voice fell, everyone''s blood boiled and poured into the challenge arena.


    "Kill!"


    For a time, the murderous spirit soared to the sky, and nearly hundreds of Saint Tianjiao rushed to the challenge arena with full ange

 Chapter 631

    Nearly a hundred saints rushed to the challenge arena. I''m afraid even the immortal ancestors would turn pale and have to retreat.


    However.


    Among the nearly 100 saints, there are also some arrogant people who still stand in place and have no movement.


    They are the strong men of the sixth floor. They have their own pride in their hearts. How can they make a siege with everyone?


    Even if they lose, they have to fight one squarely.


    "Kill!"


    Nearly a hundred Tianjiao were red eyed and furious. They wanted to kill the hateful guy in front of them immediately.


    The other party said they were rubbish!


    How shameful is it that the arrogant saint is called rubbish by a mere aboriginal in the holy world?


    Suddenly, there was a light on the challenge arena, the space trembled, and terrible attacks continued to hit Ji Wuyan.


    Among the hundreds of Tianjiao, the worst ones have cultivated the secret skills of the dark gold level to the fourth level. The strongest ones even surpass Yan Yu.


    Nearly a hundred Tianjiao shot together just to deal with one person. How terrible is the power?


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The thunderous bombing sound on the challenge arena rang out one after another, and the terrorist attacks roared on Ji Wuyan, burst out a dazzling light, and instantly drowned everything around.


    Hundreds of bombings have passed!


    The crowd immediately stopped their attack and looked closely at the center of the explosion.


    "Is that guy dead?" someone asked.


    "Should be dead! We attack him so many people together, even if it is stronger than Zhang Hongxuan''s sixth floor characters, it is impossible to be safe and sound." someone said uncertainly.


    Soon, the light dissipated, and the scene gradually appeared in the sight of everyone.


    They saw that in the center of the explosion point, a slender figure was still standing proudly as it was at first. With both hands down, everything on his clothes looked so natural, as if he had not suffered any damage in this series of attacks.


    The scene is silent!


    At this moment, everyone stared and stood in place, like petrification.


    How is this... Possible?


    The other party has nothing... Nothing at all?


    How did this happen?


    Outside the challenge arena.


    Li Qingfeng, the first holy Son, saw this scene, and a strange look passed through his pupils: "he can resist the attack of hundreds of Tianjiao and be safe. He is likely to have a secret body refining skill of dark gold level, and has cultivated this secret skill to the peak of the sixth layer and even the seventh layer."


    Soon, Li Qingfeng thought of himself again. The surprise in his eyes quickly receded, and his face regained its proud color again.


    What if the opponent has a secret body refining skill of dark gold level?


    The other side can never resist his attack.


    When Li Qingfeng thought of his secret skill, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help evoking a confident arc.


    "It''s really powerful. I didn''t expect this boy to practice two dark gold level secret skills!"


    "Yes! He''s out of sight! Maybe he''s really qualified to fight us!"


    Sun Jicheng and Qian Xiu also had complex eyes and sighed secretly.


    Zhao Xingchang, who was still entangled with Zhang Yaoyi, was stunned at the moment.


    He guessed that the other party might be very powerful, but at most he just thought that the other party was only the level of the sixth floor. But now, at least the other party was Zhang Hongxuan''s first-class person, and maybe his strength was not inferior to him.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Xingchang couldn''t help but sip his lower lip and a hint of fun flashed in his eyes: "interesting. Originally, he was just talking and laughing with sister Yao Yi. Now it seems that it''s really possible to meet this guy later."


    Not far away.


    Zhao Jun and Qian run were not surprised at all. On the contrary, they couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    They knew that would be the case.


    Even immortal ancestors have nothing to do with each other. Why should they be afraid of being just the arrogance of some gods and demons?


    In the void.


    More than a dozen immortal saints were silent and silent.


    With their eyesight, how can they not see the situation just now?


    At the moment when nearly a hundred attacks were about to fall on Ji Wuyan, they saw that Ji Wuyan suddenly burst into a strong breath. The golden light was shining, and the momentum was even close to their immortality. At the same time, the body was also filled with a trace of immortality.


    Physical immortality!


    This was a means only possessed by the immortal strong, but it appeared in a younger generation in the magical realm.


    How unusual is this?


    Apart from the secret skill of secret gold level body refining, they really can''t think of a second reason to explain this.


    I don''t know how long I was silent. Finally, a saint immortal suddenly said in an exclamatory tone: "I finally understand why Qi Changlao asked him to go to his hall after the examination!"


    The rest of you are immortal in silence.


    They recalled Qi Shenghua''s unusual eyes and actions before he left. Suddenly, they understood a lot.


    It turned out that from the beginning, Qi Changlao had seen that the boy had two secret gold skills. He had already determined that the other party would become the fifth son of their holy family.


    "It''s worthy of Qi Changlao. I can''t wait!"


    More than a dozen saints lamented the immortality one after another.


    In the middle of the challenge arena.


    Ji Wuyan looked indifferent and stood proudly. After her hands were negative, she shook her head with a disappointed look and said, "Saint Tianjiao, it''s just like this!"


    "Just, don''t continue to waste time, let me end all this!"


    He shook his head and sighed.


    The next second, with a whew, the body turned into a golden awn and disappeared in an instant.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    The pupils of the people suddenly shrunk, but they couldn''t catch each other''s whereabouts. The speed of each other was beyond their imagination.


    A panic began to spread among people


    "Ah!" "ah!"


    Suddenly, several screams sounded, and someone''s body suddenly burst into a blood mist, leaving only a small stump and almost falling.


    "Go away!"


    Some people roar and burst out their sharpest attack to resist.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless.


    Bang!


    The man and the attack were blasted by a golden awn and turned into a blood mist.


    "Impossible!"


    "Stop him!"


    "We are a holy family. We can''t lose!"


    Many people roared and tried their best to resist the golden light.


    However.


    It''s still useless.


    The strength of each other is far beyond their imagination.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Then, a series of explosions sounded in the challenge arena, and the screams were endless. Figures exploded in the challenge arena, filled with blood, and almost dyed the whole challenge arena red. I don''t know how many people were badly hurt.


    Dozens of seconds later.


    There was no one standing in the challenge arena. Everyone lay down. Everyone was pale and angry.


    Only one man, with his feet in vain and his hands on his back, stands like a god overlooking all.


    This war.


    Nearly a hundred Tianjiao, defeated!


    suffer a big!


    Completely crushed by the other party, there is no room for backhand!


    At this time, the faint voice of Lin Kong also sounded in the void.


    "The outcome is divided! Winner, Ji Wuyan!"


    At the moment when this voice sounded, nearly 100 Tianjiao could not help showing a bitter color on the challenge arena.


    At the same time.


    Ji Wuyan, these three big characters, like a brand, are deeply imprinted in their minds and will never be forgotten.


    Even if millions of years have passed, they will always remember.


    There is such an outsider who once crushed nearly a hundred Tianjiao of their holy family with the power of one person.


    This scene is destined to be an unforgettable memory in their hearts!


    Buzz!


    The ground trembled, the surrounding light curtain dissipated, and the people left sadly.


    But the moment they all left.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and the three figures appeared on the challenge arena at almost the same time.


    Hao Ran is Zhang Hongxuan, Zhang Yaoyi and Liang Ruxin!


    "Brother!" "sister!" "brother Zhang!"


    The three of them looked at each other in amazement.


    Obviously, even the three of them didn''t expect that they had such a tacit understanding that they appeared in the challenge arena at the same time.


    At this time, the light curtain has enveloped the challenge arena again. Unless Ji Wuyan is defeated, the light curtain will not dissipate and they can''t leave.


    "Oh, sister Yao Yi, why did you go up? Come down quickly and you''ll get hurt. If you want to teach him a lesson, why don''t you tell me to come?"


    At this time, a cry of surprise began.


    The crowd followed the prestige and saw Zhao Xingchang flying to the challenge arena. Unfortunately, there was a light curtain around the challenge arena and he couldn''t enter.


    Zhao Xingchang''s face was full of chagrin at the moment. He obviously didn''t expect that Zhang Yaoyi took the opportunity to enter the challenge arena when he saw Ji Wuyan beating hundreds of Tianjiao alone.


    That''s the woman he ordered!


    What if you get hurt inside? What if the guy surnamed Ji takes advantage of it?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Xingchang regretted thousands of times. He immediately stared at Ji Wuyan with a vicious look, as if warning each other: don''t touch her, otherwise I''ll kill you!


    ¡°......¡±


    Zhang Yao twitched at the corners of her mouth. Facing Zhao Xingchang''s crazy words, she chose to ignore it and put her face aside indifferently.


    On the challenge arena.


    Zhang Hongxuan looked at Ji Wuyan with bright eyes and said in a deep voice, "brother Ji is a good means. I can''t imagine that nearly a hundred Tianjiao work together and can''t hurt you. I''m afraid even the three of us are not necessarily your opponent!"


    "Since you admit that you are not my opponent, take the initiative to surrender and admit defeat!"


    Ji Wuyan looked calm and said calmly.


    "Ha ha, even if it may not be brother Ji''s opponent, we still have to try!"


    Zhang Hongxuan laughed, full of pride.


    He is the Holy Family''s Tianjiao. He is a genius who cultivates the secret skills of dark gold level to the sixth peak. How can he easily admit defeat?


    Even if you want to lose, you must lose in the challenge arena.


    Zhang Yaoyi and Liang Ruxin are almost based on this idea. Because of this, they choose to rush into the challenge arena at the first time. Unexpectedly, they will come to the challenge arena at the same time.


    "One punch!"


    "What?"


    Zhang Hongxuan and Liang Ruxin were stunned.


    Ji Wuyan looked at the three of them calmly, stretched out a finger and said faintly, "as long as you can stop my fist, I will take the initiative to admit defeat!"


    what!


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar at the scene!

 Chapter 632

    "Brother Ji, aren''t you belittling the three of us?"


    Zhang Hongxuan''s face became ugly, and their eyes were vaguely angry.


    The three of them are arrogant people who have reached the sixth level of cultivation, but the other party actually said that they would kill them all at the same time.


    It''s not contemptuous of them. What is it?


    You know, even the four sons may not be able to defeat the three of them at the same time. How dare the other party say such big words?


    "It''s your business whether you accept it or not. I only give one punch. As long as you can take it, I''ll admit defeat!"


    Ji Wuyan stood with her hands down, her face pale and said faintly.


    His tone was so arrogant and confident.


    As if what he said was the simplest and easiest thing for him.


    Zhang Hongxuan and others almost laughed angrily.


    They have never seen such a arrogant person. They want to fight one against three!


    "OK! Let''s see how you beat us!"


    Zhang Hongxuan smiled angrily, with a sneer in his eyes.


    "If you really have this ability, we have nothing to say."


    Liang Ruxin also said faintly.


    Zhang Yao''s face was like frost and said nothing, but her raised willow eyebrows showed that her heart was also full of anger at the moment.


    As the leader among the hundreds of heavenly arrogants of the holy family, who can make them yield except the four holy sons?


    The other party is just an outsider, but he wants to suppress them with one punch?


    Ridiculous!


    "Do it together!"


    Zhang Hongxuan gave a low cry, left a residual shadow and rushed to each other.


    Since the other party issued a declaration to break the three of them, they wanted to see how the other party beat them when they took the lead?


    Whew! Whew!


    Zhang Yaoyi and Liang Ruxin also rushed to each other, with a turbulent momentum.


    Suddenly, the three men rushed to Ji Wuyan in different directions.


    "Ice blade!"


    "The hand of heaven and earth!"


    Suddenly there were two roaring voices in the void.


    I saw that there were three terrorist attacks on the sky. A big hand full of mystery seemed to break through the heaven and earth and grasp Ji Wuyan in front.


    On both sides of this big hand are two huge ice blades.


    The terrible cold has frozen the surrounding space. It seems that it can freeze everything in the world.


    They are all people who have cultivated their own secret skills of dark gold level to the sixth level. Now, under the joint attack of these three people, I''m afraid they can fight against immortal ancestors.


    "A little strength, unfortunately, you are still too weak!"


    On the challenge arena, Ji Wuyan''s voice sounded faintly.


    Suddenly, his whole body sent out a bright golden light and rose into the sky. In the blink of an eye, he appeared at a high place. He stretched out his arm, and strands of golden scales quickly covered his right arm. The light was more and more dazzling.


    "Break it for me!"


    At the moment when his momentum reached its peak, his arm shook and he suddenly punched down.


    Suddenly, the world was silent and the light was dazzling!


    It seems that in this world, there is only one gold, just like the huge fist print of a golden sun.


    Boom!


    A loud noise roared up.


    The crowd outside the court was shocked to see that the three attacks Zhang Hongxuan and his golden fist seal collided with each other in the void. However, at the moment of touching, they collapsed and disappeared in an instant.


    cannot withstand a single blow!


    "How is this possible?"


    "How could he be so strong?"


    Zhang Hongxuan and Liang Ruxin stared at each other with incredible eyes.


    But now it''s no time for them to think more. The terrible golden fist print in the void has fallen down, with a powerful momentum. Together with the space where they are, they seem to be greatly oppressed, like falling into a quagmire and difficult to move.


    "Sister Yao Yi!"


    Outside, Zhao Xingchang exclaimed, but he couldn''t enter the challenge arena. He could only open his eyes and watch the huge golden fist seal fall on Zhang Yaoyi.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a deafening and startling bombing rang out.


    In an instant, heaven and earth seemed to lose their voice.


    A moment later, the light dissipated, and the scene in the challenge arena reappeared in the sight of everyone again.


    But when they saw the situation in the challenge arena, for a moment, everyone was stunned again.


    A pit with a radius of hundreds of meters appeared in the center of the ground of the challenge arena. Zhang Hongxuan, Zhang Yaoyi and Liang Ruxin were in ragged clothes and pale, lying, sitting or standing in the pit.


    It''s miserable!


    Hao Ran, this huge pit was hit by the punch just now.


    You know, this challenge arena was refined by Lin Kong''s ancestor. It is extremely hard. Even after countless assessments of the son of God, it has never been so seriously damaged as today.


    The power of one punch is so terrible?


    Is he really from the holy world?


    Everyone is confused!


    "Sister Yao Yi!"


    Just then, a sad cry sounded.


    When they turned around, they saw Zhao Xingchang fly tragically to the light curtain closest to Zhang Yaoyi and keep shouting. The cry was as ugly as the scream of killing a pig.


    "You bastard, how dare you hurt my sister Yao Yi? Wait for me. I won''t let you go!"


    Zhao Xingchang looked at Zhang Yaoyi, whose spring light leaked out because of his ragged clothes. He was not happy. He cried and stared at Ji Wuyan in the challenge arena with fierce eyes.


    It was this damn guy who made his sister Yaoyi suffer such shame!


    Wait a minute. If it''s his turn to play, he will teach the other party a good lesson.


    Now nearly 100 Tianjiao are defeated. The other party has the qualification to fight with their four holy sons, and the four of them are waiting for the opportunity to fight with the other party at any time.


    However, the choice is in the other party''s hands, and they can only wait for the other party to make a choice to see whether the other party chooses and which of the four of them is the opponent.


    And once the other side wins, the convenience can take the place of that person.


    For example, if the other party chooses to fight with Li Qingfeng, the other party will win the title of the first son, and Li Qingfeng will be forced to fall to the second son.


    Wait for me!


    Zhao Xingchang thought fiercely in his heart.


    ......


    "The outcome has been divided. The winner, Ji Wuyan!"


    Soon after, Lin Kong''s loud voice also sounded in the void.


    The scene fell into dead silence again!


    Everyone''s eyes were dull and shocked to the extreme. Especially when they heard Lin Kong''s voice, there was a sudden explosion in their mind and became a blank!


    Won?


    The other side won? Beat the Tianjiao on the sixth floor of the third holy family with one punch?


    How did this happen?


    "Impossible! He just came to the aborigines from the outside world. How can he be so powerful?" someone couldn''t believe it and shouted madly.


    "Zhang Hongxuan, they are defeated! They are defeated!" someone kept muttering to himself, and his eyes were shocked.


    The most shocking thing is the three Zhang Hongxuan in the challenge arena.


    Just now, the three of them really felt the horror of the other party''s fist. If it weren''t for the last moment, they suddenly felt that the power of the fist seal had been greatly reduced. I''m afraid the three of them have now completely turned into fly ash.


    Is the other party so scary?


    Zhang Hongxuan was shocked.


    However, no matter how much they don''t believe it, this is the truth!


    The strength of the other side is indeed far beyond them, perhaps even stronger than their four sons.


    Not far away.


    Zhao Jun and Qian run couldn''t help laughing bitterly when they saw the situation of the people.


    You finally know. Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    Moreover, this is not the real strength of the other party!


    They know that each other''s terror is far more than that.


    However, they know, but they can''t tell, because all this is just their guess and can''t give any evidence, although their guess is very close to the fact.


    In the void.


    More than a dozen elders were silent.


    They already know that the strength of the other party has already exceeded these Tianjiao. Even elder Qi has determined that the other party will win. They are not surprised at this.


    But they are still a little angry.


    Their holy family has awed thousands of families for countless years, and no one dares to touch the tiger beard. Now they are pressed under the feet of a small outsider. What embarrasses their ancestors?


    Among the hundreds of Tianjiao, many of them are still their descendants. The other party crushed those Tianjiao all the way, which is like hitting them in the face.


    The most helpless thing is that they can''t do it yet.


    After all, they are immortal saints. How can they bully a junior in the magical realm in full view of the public?


    In a word, their current mood can only be described in one word: depression.


    So far, the examination of the son has been carried out to the last stage.


    The other party only needs to defeat any one of the four holy sons, then he can abandon his previous identity and become the Holy Son of their holy family. His status is noble and even above the immortality of their ordinary holy families.


    "Examiner, which of the four of them do you choose as your opponent?"


    In the void, the loud voice of Lin Kong sounded.


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience immediately heard the sound of silence.


    At this moment, everyone''s attention was focused on the skinny young man in the challenge arena. They looked complex and almost didn''t think the other party could succeed. Now the other party has fought to the end.


    Everyone is out of sight.


    The other side is not a worm, but a stinging dragon above them.


    If you don''t make a sound, you''ll be a blockbuster!


    "It doesn''t matter who, as long as you can come up quickly."


    Ji Wuyan said casually.


    The tone is as arrogant as ever!


    Listening to his tone, he didn''t seem to pay attention to the Four Saints of their saints. The position of the son is just something in each other''s bag, which is readily available.


    Listen to that.


    Many Tianjiao outside the court were furious, but they dared to be angry, because they were defeated by each other and were not qualified.


    The first son, Li Qingfeng, had a cold look in his eyes.


    The other side despises them?


    "Since you don''t want to waste time, you can choose one at will!"


    Lin Kong also felt a headache about Ji Wuyan''s attitude, so he had to say so.


    "OK, let him! It seems that he wants to fight me very much, so I''ll help him meet this wish."


    Ji Wuyan looked indifferent, raised her arm and pointed casually in the air.


    The crowd was shocked and looked along the direction of the other party''s fingers. Hao Ran happened to have a figure in that direction, staring angrily at Ji Wuyan in the challenge arena.


    The fourth son, Zhao Xingchang!

 Chapter 633

    Sure enough, persimmons still need to be soft!


    People were not surprised by Ji Wuyan''s choice.


    After all, Zhao Xingchang, the fourth Holy Son, is the weakest among the four holy sons. No one will pick him as an opponent.


    In the previous examination of the son of God, Zhao Xingchang was often challenged the most.


    However, no one has succeeded so far!


    "Now that you have made a choice, you two are ready to start!"


    In the void, Lin Kong''s voice immediately rang through.


    Whoosh!


    The short sound of breaking the air sounded, and a dun light flew into the challenge arena in an instant. Zhao Xingchang''s figure appeared in front of Ji Wuyan.


    At the same time, the surrounding light curtain also condenses again and wraps up the whole challenge arena.


    On the challenge arena.


    Zhao Xingchang looked at Ji Wuyan angrily and said in a hate voice, "boy, you will regret your stupid choice. Moreover, you should never hurt my sister Yao Yi."


    Who is your sister Yao Yi?


    Outside the challenge arena, Zhang Yaoyi''s eyebrows crossed. She really wanted to scold the other party again. However, seeing the serious expression on Zhao Xingchang''s face, her eyes flickered, and finally she didn''t say anything.


    "Oh? Is that woman really that important to you?"


    Ji Wuyan said faintly.


    "Good!"


    Zhao Xingchang said coldly, "although she doesn''t like me now, sooner or later, I believe she will be moved by my handsome, that is, she will become my woman. Whoever dares to hurt my woman, I will fight with anyone at all costs."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar and the discussion was like a tide.


    "Tut Tut, you are worthy of being the fourth son. Your aura is too strong!"


    "Yes, he dares to say so in front of many of us. Isn''t he afraid of completely angering Zhang Yaoyi and cutting off hope from now on?"


    "Over, over, our goddess will be robbed!"


    ......


    In the crowd.


    The two figures laughed at each other and whispered.


    "Ha ha, this guy is really stubborn!" Sun Jicheng shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Yes! This guy has too thick skin. I''m afraid no one in our holy family can win him in terms of the degree of thick skin."


    Qian Xiu nodded and said deeply.


    ......


    "Zhao Xingchang, shut up!"


    Before Ji Wuyan opened her mouth, a Jiao''s voice came over.


    It''s Zhang Yaoyi!


    At the moment, her face was like frost and she was very angry.


    Zhao Xingchang went so far as to say that she was his own woman, and in front of such a saint''s Tianjiao and more than a dozen saint''s immortal ancestors.


    Now she really wants to rush into the challenge arena and seal the other party''s smelly mouth.


    In the final analysis, no matter how she is, she is also a girl. Even though her character is cold, there will inevitably be a girl''s shy side in her heart.


    "Ha ha..."


    Suddenly, a loud laugh sounded from the challenge arena.


    Hearing the laughter, the scene immediately quieted down. Everyone raised their heads and stared at the young man standing with his hands down and laughing up in the challenge arena. They didn''t know why.


    The other party laughed?


    Can this guy laugh?


    Hasn''t this outsider always been arrogant and proud since the emergence of their holy family?


    Can he still laugh?


    On the stage, Zhao Xingchang was uncomfortable with the laughter. He immediately looked angry and shouted, "what are you laughing at?"


    Ji Wuyan shook his head and said with a smile, "I just didn''t expect you to be such a wonderful guy in this holy family. Well, for your sake, I''ll give you a chance to defeat me."


    Immediately, he pointed to Zhao Xingchang and stretched out a finger.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xingchang sneered: "why? It''s still a punch? Don''t underestimate our holy family. The seventh floor and the sixth floor are completely the watershed of two different stages. There is a great difference in strength. Just one punch, you want to win me. Don''t dream!"


    However.


    To his surprise, the other party shook his head.


    "That''s not what I mean!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and continued to stretch out that finger and said to Zhao Xingchang, "ten percent! I''ll only use ten percent of my strength to fight you."


    what! Ten percent?


    Hearing Ji Wuyan''s words, the scene burst into an uproar.


    Is this guy crazy?


    With only 10% of their strength, they want to win the son of their holy family. It''s just a dream!


    Even their first son, I''m afraid he can''t do that!


    These people don''t know.


    Just the second after Ji Wuyan finished that sentence, the first saint Li Qingfeng trembled all over, a fine awn flashed through his pupils, and looked at each other with a thoughtful expression.


    Does he also


    Li Qingfeng had some guesses in his heart and couldn''t believe it.


    Not far away.


    Zhao Jun and Qian Xiu couldn''t help laughing bitterly when they heard the comments of those around them.


    It''s not that he''s crazy, but that you didn''t see his real strength from the beginning.


    His strength is beyond all your imagination.


    In the void.


    More than a dozen immortal ancestors of the holy family were also slightly stunned.


    Ten percent?


    They were silent collectively, their eyes twinkled, and looked at the figure below a little strangely.


    If they want to defeat Zhao Xingchang with 10% strength without using any secret skills, I''m afraid it''s also very difficult to do so.


    Does the other party really have such strength?


    At the challenge arena.


    Zhao Xingchang''s pupils shrunk slightly. Immediately, an angry look appeared on his face: "10% are you disdaining me?"


    This sentence is more humiliating and hurtful than the other party''s punch!


    He is a noble son. His strength is superior to hundreds of Tianjiao, almost comparable to the immortal ancestors.


    But now, the other party actually threatened to fight him with 10% strength. Do you really think you are an immortal ancestor? Think you can beat him with this strength?


    "No! I''m giving you a chance, a chance that you can win me!"


    Ji Wuyan shook his head and said in an extremely serious tone.


    opportunity?


    A chance to win you? ha-ha......


    Zhao Xingchang was almost angry and laughed by the other party. The other party actually wanted to use this method to provoke him and humiliate him.


    Up to now, he doesn''t know what the other party is trying to do. He wants to provoke him, make him lose his mind and take the opportunity to defeat him? Or do you just want to be angry with him and blow his lungs?


    No matter what the other party''s purpose is, he won''t let the other party succeed. He doesn''t think the other party has such strength,


    In a word.


    The other party is lying to him!


    He doesn''t believe it!


    "OK, let me see how powerful your so-called" 10% strength is! "


    Zhao Xingchang said coldly.


    Then, his body shook, and the whole man flew out like a flash of lightning and rushed to each other.


    "I won''t let you down!"


    Ji Wuyan also faintly replied. The next second, her body swept out, and the golden awn flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    Boom!


    Then, there was a thunderous bombing sound in the center of the challenge arena, and the two figures shot back from the center of the explosion almost at the same time.


    Zhao Xingchang''s body was filled with white light, and wisps of gas like white fog wrapped around his right hand. His momentum was extremely terrible, which was even more terrible than the three of Zhang Hongxuan just now.


    On the contrary, the golden awn is bright ahead. Ji Wuyan''s right hand is shrouded in layers of golden light, as if plated with a layer of gold, which is very dazzling. Her momentum is not inferior to Zhao Xingchang.


    "This is your ''10% strength? That''s all!"


    Zhao Xingchang looked at each other and sneered.


    What bullshit 10% strength?


    It''s just a joke. He''s only blocking it with 30% of his strength now.


    However, the next second.


    The other party''s answer made the smile on his face freeze.


    "No, this is one percent of my strength!" Ji Wuyan shook his head and said faintly.


    one percent?


    Isn''t that a tenth of a tenth?


    That is to say, all his strength is not as good as one tenth of the other party?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Xingchang was furious and rushed over again.


    "Then let me see one tenth of your strength!"


    Boom!


    Zhao Xingchang''s breath suddenly soared and white mans emerged.


    This time, he decided to use all his strength to end such a joke like farce.


    "Well, then I''ll make you do it!"


    Ji Wuyan echoed.


    His hands were sealed, and his breath suddenly soared. Layers of golden scales quickly covered his whole body. In the blink of an eye, a golden armor God of war like a God was suspended in mid air.


    Whew!


    With a flash of his body, the whole man turned into a golden cloud and flew out.


    "Baidi town magic fist!"


    Zhao Xingchang roared and punched.


    Behind Zhao Xingchang, a huge white figure suddenly appeared. The figure seemed to be full of supreme power. It was almost the same as Zhao Xingchang''s action. He raised his arm and punched out in front.


    Suddenly, the Star River hung upside down and the sun and moon were out of light!


    As if there were only Zhao Xingchang and the huge virtual shadow behind him.


    Ji Wuyan looked at the huge fist bombarding him. The terrible power directly locked the time and space around him, so that he couldn''t move out of it.


    In this regard, Ji Wuyan smiled on her face and raised her arm carelessly. Jin mang was bright. Then she punched the void in front of her.


    For a time, heaven and earth are silent, and a golden day is in the air!


    Boom!


    That round of golden sun and the fist of the huge virtual shadow behind Zhao Xingchang collided with each other in the void, and earth shaking bombing broke out.


    next.


    In Zhao Xingchang''s frightened eyes, his huge virtual shadow hit him like an egg and a stone. He was defeated and lost in an instant.


    And the golden fist print also rushed towards him quickly, zooming in and out in his sight


    Finally, with a bang, he was hit by the huge golden fist. More than half of his body was blown open on the spot, and his blood spilled into the air.


    The remaining half of the body was like a shell, shot out, and fell heavily into the pit hit by Ji Wuyan.


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent!

 Chapter 634

    With just one blow, he defeated the strongest blow of the fourth son Zhao Xingchang?


    This... They''re not dreaming, are they?


    Everyone at the scene was staring at the golden figure on the challenge arena.


    Zhao Xingchang lost?


    "Why is he so strong?" someone murmured.


    "Is this really just 10% of each other''s strength?"


    "It''s unbelievable. If what he said is true, I''m afraid the other three saints are not their opponents. His strength goes straight after the immortal ancestors. It''s terrible!"


    "It''s like a dream!"


    ......


    Everyone at the scene was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart.


    These words fell into Li Qingfeng''s ears and sounded so harsh.


    He''s not the opponent?


    Are you kidding?


    He Li Qingfeng is the first son of the holy family. His strength far exceeds that of sun Jicheng and Qian Xiu, the second and third son. Even if he is immortal, he is not inferior to the holy family.


    But now, these ignorant guys say he''s not as good as an outsider?


    He doesn''t care about sun Jicheng and Qian Xiu, but he can''t just say him.


    While Li Qingfeng was angry, sun Jicheng and Qian Xiu were shocked.


    Their strength is almost the same as that of Zhao Xingchang. Even if they want to be stronger than each other, they can''t be much stronger. With their strength, it''s impossible to defeat Zhao Xingchang without a long fierce battle.


    Now, the other party solved Zhao Xingchang with one blow.


    Isn''t it just a matter of waving when the other party wants to deal with them?


    And the other party said that this is only his 10% strength. If this sentence is false, it''s nothing, but if it''s true, it''s too terrible!


    Combined with Ji Wuyan''s arrogant and casual tone when making a choice among the four of them as an opponent, they said any one would do. They were more and more sure that what the other party said was probably the truth.


    That''s really his strength!


    Thinking of this, sun Jicheng and Qian Xiu were full of horror in their eyes and saw each other''s ideas from each other''s eyes.


    "Are you like this?" Sun Jicheng said bitterly.


    "I have to think so." Qian Xiu nodded and smiled bitterly: "ha ha, I don''t know if you found it. Since this guy appeared until now, every word he said is full of confidence, as if nothing in the world can be difficult to get him. It gives me the feeling, like, like..."


    His voice went lower and lower, and he seemed afraid to go on.


    "It''s like an immortal ancestor, isn''t it?" Sun Jicheng said for him with a bitter smile.


    Qian Xiu was silent.


    Both of them were shocked again and were terrified that they had such an idea.


    An outsider, an outsider only in the realm of gods and demons, would bring this feeling to them.


    At the moment, their hearts can only use one word to describe each other - terrible!


    Perhaps the first son, Li Qingfeng, is not necessarily his opponent.


    Then, such a shocking idea came into their hearts.


    Not far away.


    Zhao Jun and Qian run were calm, and they were not surprised by the result.


    They had already guessed that this would be the case.


    The strength of the other party is far more than that.


    They know that there are more terrible cards on each other.


    "If you really see his strength, I''m afraid you will only be more shocked than now."


    Zhao Jun and Qian run thought of it silently.


    Different from the reaction of many Tianjiao.


    In the void, when more than a dozen immortal saints saw the previous scene, their faces changed and became serious.


    "Have you noticed, gentlemen?" someone asked in a deep voice.


    "HMM. I feel it. It''s the breath of the ninth layer of dark gold secret skills. It can''t be wrong!" a person next to me nodded.


    "I didn''t expect that we were completely out of sight. It turned out that this is the boy''s real card." another person sighed.


    "Yes! Maybe that''s why Qi Changlao really likes him!"


    "Worthy of Qi Changlao''s foresight and insight, an immortal elder may be born in the near future."


    "Hehe, it''s easy to break through the ninth layer of the secret skill of the dark gold level. Even those of us are still trapped at the top of the eighth layer. I don''t know how many millions of years, but we can''t break through the last layer of obstacles." someone shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Speaking of this, the immortal group of the other dozen saints was silent. Their eyes projected the past towards the figure on the challenge arena below. Their eyes were both full of envy and jealousy.


    However, such talent, no matter how hard they try, it is futile.


    Things like cultivating secret skills of dark gold level can not be successfully cultivated simply by spending a lot of time.


    It depends on your own talent.


    Without talent, even if you practice for hundreds of billions of years or trillions of years, it is just futile and no progress.


    "The outcome has been divided. The winner, Ji Wuyan."


    At this time, Lin Kong''s loud voice also sounded slowly in the void.


    Lin Kong glanced at the bottom and said faintly, "from now on, Ji Wuyan will be the fourth son of my holy family!"


    So far, the dust has settled.


    The scene was silent. Everyone stared at the figure standing proudly in the challenge arena. It felt that everything came so suddenly that people could hardly believe it.


    Ji Wuyan became the first person in the history of their holy family to become a holy family as an external person. He was also the first. While becoming a holy family, he also passed the Holy Son assessment, and became a holy Son with high status even among the holy families.


    At this moment, the other party''s status reached above them.


    That is, at this moment, Ji Wuyan heard the crisp sound of the system.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host becoming the ultimate task: seek the holy palace and become the son."


    "Ding, the host meets the requirements of the system. It is a generation with strong Qi and has officially opened the Wushen system."


    "The remaining time for the official opening of the system: 29 days, 23 hours and 59 minutes."


    Dizzy?


    What happened? What is formal? Are my previous ones fake systems?


    Ji Wuyan was very happy when he heard the voice of the system. He thought that this time the Buddha could break through immortality, but when he heard the content of the system, he opened his mouth and was stunned.


    also.


    What the hell is this countdown?


    It''s just a countdown, but why does he have to wait another month?


    Just start a system. Is it necessary to take so long?


    Ji Wuyan felt very painful. At the same time, she also made up her mind that she would no longer accept the extreme task casually in the future.


    What a hole!


    So far, the reward has not been given to him.


    Whew!


    Suddenly.


    At this time, a sharp breaking sound suddenly sounded, and a palpitating breath came from behind him.


    Ji Wuyan frowned slightly, and her golden awn flashed. She immediately avoided the attack.


    When his figure appeared in another place, he saw a sharp bloody sword light flash in the place where he was originally located. Then, in front of him, there was a young man with strange and handsome appearance, holding a thin sword, filled with terrible evil spirit all over, almost as real as blood.


    The first son, Li Qingfeng!


    "What do you want to do?" Ji Wuyan frowned again and said faintly.


    "Fight with me!" pointed by Li Qingfeng''s long sword, with a cold look and a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "Not interested!"


    Ji Wuyan refused directly.


    Fight you?


    Are you kidding?


    He doesn''t bother to do things that are thankless and useless.


    Moreover, judging from the momentum of the other party''s sword just now, the other party seems not simple and gives him a threat.


    Of course, this threat is very weak, far less immortal than the dozen saints present.


    However, it also proves that the other party is worthy of the name and deserves to be the first son of the holy family.


    At least the other party gave him the feeling that it was much more terrible than Zhao Xingchang just now.


    "Do you know the end of refusing me?"


    Li Qingfeng raised his eyebrows and said coldly with cold eyes.


    He was the first son of the holy family. No one dared to resist him at any time.


    For example, when he said to go in the abyss of blood before, sun Jicheng and the three of them dared to go. He didn''t say to go, and the three of them had to wait for him honestly.


    "Li Qingfeng, that''s enough!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were also cold. She was about to speak. Lin Kong''s loud voice came from the void.


    "Qi Changlao said that after the examination of the son of God, let Ji Wuyan go to his hall. You can''t do it!"


    what!


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    Why should even the most senior elders of their holy family meet this person in person?


    Is it difficult that this person''s talent has really reached the point where the company commander is excited?


    ......


    Qi Changlao?


    Li Qingfeng''s eyes coagulated slightly, and his eyes glittered with a strange light.


    Does it mean... Qi Chang found out long ago?


    So it seems that he can only give up now, only to find another chance.


    Li Qingfeng couldn''t help thinking of it.


    Immediately, he kept silent, put away the thin sword in his hand, took a deep look at Ji Wuyan, then turned around and stepped away.


    He was like an emperor. All the saints and Tianjiao who stood in front of him could not resist this momentum, and retreated one after another to make way for him.


    Worthy of being the first son.


    Even if he didn''t say a word, he exuded a kind of power that makes people retreat.


    Li Qingfeng was forced to retreat, but Ji Wuyan was confused.


    Qi Changlao is looking for him?


    He looked strange. What did this Qi Changlao ask him for?


    Without waiting for him to think more, a whew and a broken sound came in an instant.


    Ji Wuyan looked up and saw Lin Kong''s familiar face.


    "Ji Shengzi, Qi Changlao, please!"


    Lin Kong said with a smile.


    Ji Wuyan nodded. Her figure shook and turned into a golden awn. She followed and flew to the tower suspended in the air in the distance

 Chapter 635

    Holy palace.


    In a very quiet hall, an old man sat on the Lord''s seat. His breath was like an ancient fossil. It was awesome!


    Whew! Whew!


    Two empty voices came in from outside the hall, one young and the other middle-aged.


    These two people Hao Ran are Ji Wuyan and Lin Kong.


    "Qi Changlao, Ji Wuyan brought it to me!"


    Lin Kong said respectfully.


    "Ji Wuyan has seen Qi Changlao!"


    Ji Wuyan also arched her hand slightly.


    Now he has become the Holy Son of the holy family. Naturally, he also needs to maintain a certain respect for the elder with the highest status in the holy family.


    "Lin Kong, go out first. I have something to discuss with him."


    Qi Shenghua waved and said faintly.


    "Yes."


    Lin Kong hesitated for a while, looked at Ji Wuyan and retreated.


    In his opinion, Ji Wuyan is definitely going to have good luck this time. It is very likely that Qi Chang is always thinking of accepting disciples.


    Before Ji Wuyan made a breakthrough, he instructed the other party. After the other party made a breakthrough, the other party also became an elder. This kind of master apprentice relationship is the strongest.


    You know, even in the holy family, there are disputes and will fight each other for some interests, so the more their own relationships, the more fearful others are.


    After Lin Kong left, the hall was soon quiet. For a time, neither of them made a sound.


    Time passed little by little.


    Finally, Qi Shenghua couldn''t stand the atmosphere. He took the lead in opening his mouth and said in a deep voice, "are you willing to worship me as a teacher?"


    I thought it was a very good thing and no one would refuse it.


    I didn''t expect it.


    "No!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and said directly.


    "Well, why?"


    Qi Shenghua was surprised by this answer. He stared at each other closely and said deeply, "it shouldn''t do you any harm, should it?"


    "Because you have nothing to teach me," Ji Wuyan continued with a smile.


    "Why didn''t..."


    Qi Shenghua immediately retorted, but as soon as he said his words, he was stunned, because he thought a little carefully. He really didn''t seem to have anything to teach each other.


    In terms of secret skills, the other party has cultivated to the Ninth level and is not inferior to him. In terms of strength, the other party is not inferior to the saint elders.


    "I can guide you to practice and help you break through immortality!"


    Qi Shenghua thought for a long time and had to say so.


    However, he didn''t believe it himself.


    make fun of.


    Since the other party can cultivate the secret skills of dark gold level to the Ninth level, it shows that the other party''s qualification is far superior to others. It may be difficult for others to break through immortality.


    However, for a person who can cultivate the dark gold level to the Ninth level, it is only a matter of time to break through the immortality of the Tao.


    indeed.


    He just saw Ji Wuyan smile and didn''t say anything.


    They were silent again.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first."


    Ji Wuyan is ready to leave.


    Just as he was about to turn and leave.


    "Wait!"


    Whew!


    A light broke through the air. Ji Wuyan reached out and grabbed it. When he stretched out his palm, he found that what appeared in his hand was a jade, and there was a strange fluctuation in it.


    He couldn''t help but separate a trace of spiritual power into it, and soon a series of information from the jade quickly poured into his mind.


    meanwhile.


    Qi Shenghua''s voice also sounded in his ear.


    "This is one of the secret gold level skills I have cultivated. If you are interested, you may as well practice it. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me at any time, but I can tell you that I only cultivate this secret gold level skill to the eighth level."


    What is the secret skill of the dark gold level that has such a great ability to stop a saint elder on the eighth floor?


    After Ji Wuyan gradually sorted out the huge amount of information in her mind, the answer soon came out.


    Devour the spirit virtual world!


    This is a soul level secret skill!


    Ji Wuyan''s face didn''t show surprise.


    If there is any force in the world that is the most strange and troublesome, then everyone can tell you without hesitation that it is a soul attack.


    No matter in what realm, soul attacks are always the most troublesome.


    Through a lot of information in her mind, Ji Wuyan soon learned the power of this secret skill.


    It can display an illusory world through the power of the soul, which can make people fall into it, and finally the soul will be lost forever.


    Even if the saints of the same level are immortal, once they win this move, they have to devote their efforts to resist, and their strength can not be brought into full play.


    For example, Qi Shenghua said earlier that he has cultivated to the eighth level, so once he displays this secret skill, his opponent will reduce his strength by at least half.


    Don''t underestimate this half of your strength.


    For immortal ancestors, even if only half of their strength is very terrible, and their opponents are likely to be beaten by you.


    With Qi Shenghua''s current strength, he can almost sweep the immortality of the whole holy family alone.


    Of course, the immortality mentioned here is just ordinary immortality, not immortal elders.


    After all, every saint elder is extremely terrible. He has at least one or even several powerful cards in his hand.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qi!"


    Ji Wuyan arched her hands and thanked her with joy.


    Unexpectedly, the other party gave him such a big gift.


    Cultivating a secret skill of dark gold level may be very difficult for others, but it''s really simple for him.


    As long as the experience value is enough, you can reach the ninth layer in an instant.


    His previous experience value has already been full, which is long enough for him to upgrade. However, because the system is still officially turned on, he can''t upgrade now, so he can only wait a month.


    Therefore, Qi Shenghua said that if he didn''t understand what to ask him, the other party was doomed to be disappointed.


    After Ji Wuyan left the holy palace, Lin Kong stopped him on the way and said that he had become the son of God. Therefore, according to the provisions of the holy family, he must carry out the training task now.


    Soon after, Ji Wuyan saw the four holy sons of the holy family again.


    The first son Li Qingfeng was still in a high and cold attitude. At the moment of seeing Ji Wuyan''s arrival, his eyes exposed a strong sense of war.


    The second and third holy sons, namely sun Jicheng and Qian Xiu, have strong curiosity on their faces. They really want to know what elder Qi did with this guy just now?


    However, what most makes Ji Wuyan abnormal is that the fourth son, Zhao Xingchang.


    "Ha ha, brother Ji, thank you so much!"


    Zhao Xingchang rushed over excitedly, his face filled with excitement, and wanted to give each other a fierce hug.


    Unfortunately.


    Ji Wuyan shook her body and avoided directly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ji Wuyan frowned and said.


    Abnormal!


    What an anomaly!


    "Hehe, brother Ji, you don''t mind. Thanks to you, brother Zhao can hold the beauty back."


    Then a laugh came.


    Ji Wuyan followed his reputation. The visitor was no one else. Hao Ran was the second son, sun Jicheng.


    Hold the beauty back? What''s going on?


    It''s OK, but Ji Wuyan is even more confused when the other party says so.


    Seeing Ji Wuyan''s confused face, sun Jicheng explained with a smile.


    It turned out that it was because he had defeated Zhao Xingchang in the challenge arena that Zhao Xingchang took the opportunity to win Zhang Yaoyi in the name of injury.


    Therefore, Ji Wuyan can be regarded as Zhao Xingchang''s "benefactor".


    How can Zhao Xingchang dare to be cruel to Ji Wuyan again?


    i see.


    Hearing this, Ji Wuyan understood, but even he didn''t think he would be a matchmaker.


    "Brother Ji, give you a piece of advice!"


    Suddenly, Zhao Xingchang secretly communicated with Ji Wuyan with a secret technique of sound transmission.


    "Although you have defeated me and your strength is above me, I advise you not to provoke Li Qingfeng."


    Li Qingfeng?


    Ji Wuyan was stunned and suddenly thought that the first son was Li Qingfeng?


    "I can''t guess your strength, but I''m sure you''ve reached the eighth floor at least, but don''t despise Li Qingfeng, because according to our previous conjecture in the abyss of blood, he may have broken through the peak of the eighth floor, or even reached the ninth floor, and in addition, he has a more inviolable backstage."


    "Oh, backstage? What backstage?"


    Ji Wuyan echoed with some curiosity.


    "His grandfather is the elder of our holy family, his uncle is the elder of our holy family, and his great grandfather is also the elder of our holy family. There are three holy family elders in his family. In addition, there are dozens of immortal holy families." Zhao Xingchang said solemnly.


    In fact, there is one Saint elder in the families of the four saints, but it is absolutely not as terrible as Li Qingfeng. Three Saint elders were born in one family.


    This is one of the major reasons why they are so afraid of Li Qingfeng, not just because the other party has great talent.


    "As an outsider, you are weak in our holy family. Therefore, for the sake of your future, you''d better not find that guy. You can endure for a while." Zhao Xingchang said heavily.


    Three saints elders and dozens of saints are immortal. What a hard backstage!


    Ji Wuyan took a surprised look at Li Qingfeng. No wonder he can become the first son. It''s not surprising that a family has such a powerful gene and can give birth to such a genius as the first son.


    however.


    What can he do?


    Is he a timid man like Ji Wuyan?


    Moreover, he may not have much strength now, but his separation is far more immortal than ordinary. Any separation is no worse than any holy patriarch. Moreover, he also has a rigid separation that is strong enough to kill almost everything.


    So Ji Wuyan said to Zhao Xingchang with such a smile.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. He can''t help me!"

 Chapter 636

    Seeing that Ji Wuyan didn''t listen to his advice like this, Zhao Xingchang was in a hurry and quickly said what was powerful.


    However, no matter how he persuaded, the other party never seemed to take Li Qingfeng to heart.


    In this regard, Zhao Xingchang was anxious and helpless. He thought that only he could secretly pay attention to Zhu Ji Wuyan, so that the other party would not accidentally conflict with Li Qingfeng and act according to the circumstances.


    The abyss of blood.


    Ji Wuyan came to this world different from the holy world for the first time. He looked around curiously.


    The whole sky here is gloomy and extremely evil. I''m afraid people under gods and demons will go crazy if they stay here.


    Even the strong in the realm of gods and Demons should not stay for a long time. Otherwise, they will inevitably be affected by these evil spirits, resulting in great changes in their character.


    Soon.


    They came to the edge of a cliff. Under the cliff, there was a blood red, evil spirit, as if there were countless people''s blood flowing inside.


    The first son, Li Qingfeng, came near, didn''t hide his breath, and forced him in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xingchang hesitated for a moment. He bit his teeth, rushed in front of Ji Wuyan, and said to Li Qingfeng, "brother Li, what do you want to do? During the training mission, you can''t fight with each other. This is the rule. Even if you are the first son, you can''t disobey."


    "What are you? I need you to teach?"


    Li Qingfeng looked at Zhao Xingchang and said faintly.


    His eyes showed disdain without any concealment.


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Zhao Xingchang was furious.


    It was beyond his imagination that the other party said such contemptuous words so ruthlessly.


    Anyway, he is also the Holy Son of the holy family. What does the other party say he is?


    If he hadn''t been worried about the forces behind the other party, he might have rushed up and tried his best with the other party.


    Li Qingfeng didn''t look at Zhao Xingchang much. For him, Zhao Xingchang is just a clown, which is not worth mentioning. He focused his attention on Ji Wuyan in the rear and said with interest: "since you said you weren''t interested last time, how about we try something else this time?"


    "Than what?"


    Ji Wuyan said faintly.


    "It''s more powerful than who killed the blood demon this time."


    Li Qingfeng''s eyes are bright and full of war.


    Since we can''t fight each other, let''s take advantage of this opportunity to see who is more powerful and sharp.


    Now many people in the clan say that his strength is not as good as Ji Wuyan, an outsider. He doesn''t believe it.


    He''ll have to see who''s better.


    "Boring!"


    Ji Wuyan said faintly. Then, she didn''t want to pay attention to each other. She jumped directly and flew down the abyss below.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Ji Wuyan ignoring himself again, Li Qingfeng couldn''t help humming coldly.


    Since the other party doesn''t want to compete, he wants to compete unless the other party doesn''t want to complete the experience task.


    He compared with each other to see who could complete the tasks assigned to them by the Holy Family in the shortest time.


    of course.


    His previous record is not counted, everything is counted from the beginning.


    Thinking of this, a strong sense of war broke out in his eyes, which immediately turned into a blood light and rushed down the other direction of the abyss.


    "What a lie!"


    Zhao Xingchang looked at Li Qingfeng''s back and said ruthlessly.


    "Forget it, just get used to it. Anyway, he is such a person!"


    "Yes! It''s not a day or two for him to look down on us, but he didn''t say it clearly before."


    Sun Jicheng and Qian Xiu sighed and came forward to comfort.


    Besides.


    The other party does have the qualification to look down on them.


    Whether competing for family power or their own strength, they are far inferior to each other.


    "Let''s go!"


    Sun Jicheng said again.


    Then, the three turned into a streamer and sank into the abyss.


    ......


    "That guy is really boring!"


    Ji Wuyan shook her head and said nothing.


    With his current strength, even compared with the holy family elders, he is not inferior. He is not interested in comparing with a small magical realm, even if it is excellent.


    Now he just wants to finish this experience task quickly, then go back to the holy palace of the holy family, break through immortality, and then challenge the star tower to get the Holy Family reward.


    The Star Tower is a tall tower that suddenly appears at an unknown time. There are ten floors in total to test the immortal strength. The first nine floors correspond to the nine stages of dark gold secret skills. After refining, you can directly pass through the ninth floor.


    At each level, the Star Tower will randomly give some rewards, such as secret skills, weapons, natural materials and earth treasures.


    Almost all the dark gold level secret skills in the holy family today actually come from the Star Tower.


    Moreover, it is said that once you pass the tenth floor, you will have the opportunity to touch the secret of the eternal realm.


    In ancient times, an elder of their holy family successfully broke through the tenth floor, turned into a white light and disappeared in front of them, like entering an unknown dimension and never coming back.


    Some people say that there is likely to be a different dimensional space for the eternal strong.


    Many people also believe this statement.


    Ji Wuyan doesn''t care much about the reward of the Star Tower. What he really cares about is the secret of the eternal realm.


    "Interestingly, entering an unknown dimension, does the strong in the eternal realm really live in another dimension?"


    Ji Wuyan showed a radian at the corner of her mouth and looked forward to it more and more in her heart.


    During this time, there seems to be more and more strange things happening around him.


    For example, the system on his body first released a research task, and then the system said it would be officially turned on again, like entering the "standby" state without any movement.


    Then to the present stars, the dimension of the eternal realm, he had to associate these things together.


    "Hehe, can we say that the official opening of the system is to prepare for the eternal realm?"


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help thinking of it.


    ......


    Unknowingly, Ji Wuyan began to enter the middle area of the blood sea abyss. At the same time, the evil Qi here became heavier and heavier, and the blood light was extremely rich.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly came, and a bloody mang ran straight to Ji Wuyan. It was very angry, as if it was going to tear people up on the spot.


    Not surprisingly, if an ordinary demon strong person encounters such blood light, seven or eight out of ten will be hurt.


    Sure enough.


    At the moment when the blood mang was about to hit Ji Wuyan, Jin mang suddenly appeared, and Ji Wuyan''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    The blood awn broke through the air and finally stayed not far away, revealing a monster with strange appearance, extremely ugly and short stature. Its fingers had sharp claws, and its appearance looked a little like a human mouse, with blood red all over.


    "Is this the blood demon?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at each other a little curiously. The breath of the other party was not weaker than that of the powerful gods and demons. It was very strange, which was different from all the monsters he had met before.


    Moreover, the blood demon''s head is different from ordinary mice. It looks very big.


    "Squeak!"


    The blood demon saw Ji Wuyan escape from its attack. Instead of leaving, it angered it even more. His eyes were full of crazy killing intention and turned into a blood light to rush towards Ji Wuyan again.


    "Beast, die!"


    Ji Wuyan was angry and clapped his big hand. The strength of the fifth layer of the Xuanjiu change of wind and fire burst out. A terrible golden big hand condensed in an instant and clapped at the blood light.


    Boom!


    With a bang, the blood demon burst open, turned into a blood mist and fell on the spot.


    "Well, what''s that?"


    After solving the blood demon, Ji Wuyan was going to continue to go deep, but suddenly the remaining light in the corner of her eye saw that a red awn exploded from the blood mist and flew away.


    Ji Wuyan was curious and waved it casually. Suddenly, an invisible force grabbed the red mang. He stretched out his hand and pulled it. Then, the red mang was caught by him.


    He stretched out his palm and looked at the time. He was surprised!


    It''s a blood red bead!


    How could there be a bead in the body of that blood demon?


    Or is there such a bead in the body of each blood demon?


    Ji Wuyan thought like this.


    It''s a pity.


    Now Zhao Xingchang and none of them are around him. Otherwise, you can ask them.


    "Wait... No..."


    Suddenly, Ji Wuyan widened her eyes. The expression on her face was like seeing a ghost. It was unbelievable.


    That bead is gone!


    No, to be exact, the bead should have turned into a mass of blood gas and entered his body. Although the moment of turning into gas was very short, he was aware of it for the first time with his keen mental power.


    Into his body?


    What is this?


    Ji Wuyan continued to stare, hurriedly ran Reiki and checked her condition.


    What made him more surprised was that his body was not very abnormal, but the aura in his body seemed to have changed.


    Like, become more pure!


    Ji Wuyan''s complexion suddenly became strange.


    This thing can purify Reiki?


    Really?


    If so, why didn''t he see such changes in Zhao Xingchang and several of them? He and Zhao Xingchang had met before, which can be said to be the most familiar, but the other party didn''t give him that feeling at all.


    "Look again!"


    Since she can''t figure it out, Ji Wuyan is too lazy to think about it for the time being. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to find a blood demon to see if there are such blood beads in each other''s body.


    Soon.


    Ji Wuyan killed another blood demon.


    Sure enough, there was a blood bead in the body of the blood demon. After absorbing the blood bead, he suddenly felt that his aura was purified again.


    "How could this happen?"


    Ji Wuyan was stunned in an instant.


    Really!


    The question now is, since these blood beads can purify a person''s aura, why didn''t Zhao Xingchang and his people do so?


    Or do these blood beads have problems and they dare not fuse?


    After thinking for a moment, Ji Wuyan bit her teeth and said, "no matter, since these blood beads can purify aura, I''ll try to get more. If there are really any side effects, I''ll talk about it at that time."

 Chapter 637

    In the next period of time, Ji Wuyan would kill any blood demon without mercy.


    In the blink of an eye, nearly a month passed.


    Even in the abyss of the blood sea, blood demons were not common. In nearly a month, the blood demons falling into his hands reached 400 one after another.


    This is about to meet the requirements of completing the training task.


    Even compared with Li Qingfeng''s previous achievements, it is no worse.


    In the past month, Ji Wuyan also found a phenomenon that as long as those blood beads do not contact the body, they will not be gasified directly.


    In this way, it is much more convenient. Ji Wuyan directly put the 400 blood beads into the ring.


    "If you continue to go deeper, you will be at the bottom of the blood sea abyss. At that time, you will not only have a much greater chance of meeting the blood demon, but also have a lot of bad luck."


    Ji Wuyan looked down at the almost red to purple abyss and murmured.


    The blood demon king, that''s the immortal level of strength, powerful, and even up to the saint elder level. It''s terrible.


    However, it''s terrible. It''s just for others. It''s really not a big threat for Ji Wuyan.


    Immediately, Ji Wuyan''s figure flashed, turned into a light, and fled to the bottom of the sea of blood late at night.


    meanwhile.


    In another part of the abyss of blood.


    A blood light suddenly appeared, and with a bang, a blood demon exploded and died. When the blood light dispersed, a strange man was revealed.


    Hao Ran is Li Qingfeng!


    Li Qingfeng glanced at the bottom of the blood sea abyss, and then thought of the number of blood demons he had killed during this period, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a radian: "Hum, in less than a month, I killed nearly 400 blood demons again, which was even faster than me before. When the outsider came here for the first time, I guess he killed about 300 at most!"


    "But not enough!"


    "Since we want to win over each other, we must press each other to a place where there is no turning over, and let the ignorant people of the holy family know who is the real first son of the holy family!"


    ......


    Li Qingfeng murmured.


    Four hundred. The number is too low. It''s easy to be overtaken by the other party.


    If you want to completely let the foolish people of the Holy Family recognize the facts, the number should at least double or even more.


    "The blood demon encountered in the middle area has a certain randomness. It is estimated that it is difficult to beat each other in a short time. The only way is..." Li Qingfeng said with flashing eyes looking at the bottom of the blood sea abyss.


    "With my current strength, even if I encounter the blood demon king, I can escape. As long as I don''t encounter a blood demon comparable to the elder level, there''s basically no problem to save my life."


    Thinking of this, Li Qingfeng didn''t hesitate and directly turned into a blood light and entered the bottom of the abyss.


    He strives to kill the most blood demons in the shortest time, and then withdraw.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a deafening bombing sound ahead.


    "What?"


    Li Qingfeng''s body suddenly paused and his eyes looked at him in surprise.


    When he perceived a familiar figure, he was stunned.


    What, it''s him!


    Li Qingfeng looked at Ji Wuyan, who killed a blood demon with a punch not far away, and couldn''t help getting angry in his heart.


    The other party got here one step earlier than him?


    Damn it!


    No, you can''t lose to him!


    Li Qingfeng was unwilling and immediately turned away. He was going to kill more blood demons in other places.


    ......


    "Well?"


    Ji Wuyan noticed, looked up and saw a familiar figure.


    "It''s that guy!"


    Ji Wuyan was surprised in her eyes. She didn''t expect the other party to be so bold, but she dared to rush to the bottom.


    "Do you want to ask him about blood beads?"


    Ji Wuyan suddenly thought.


    "Forget it, this guy has always had a problem with me. It''s inevitable that he won''t promise to tell some lies to deceive me." Ji Wuyan shook his head.


    He thought it was better not to ask that guy. When the time came to go out, he would ask Zhao Xingchang and them again.


    "Let me see if there is any blood demon around here?"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and an invisible wave of spiritual energy spread around.


    A few seconds later, Ji Wuyan suddenly opened her eyes and said with a smile, "yes!"


    Whew!


    His body flashed, turned into a light, flew in a certain direction, and finally disappeared.


    Time passed slowly. In the blink of an eye, nearly half a month passed.


    At the bottom of the abyss of blood, in a nest.


    "Ha ha..."


    A hearty laugh came from the nest. With a whew, a blood light flew away from the nest.


    "Eight hundred! Eight hundred! It took only half a month to kill 400 blood demons. It is worthy of being the bottom of the abyss. There are many more blood demons here than in other places."


    Li Qingfeng''s face was full of excitement. He broke through this number so quickly and thought he would beat that guy this time.


    Just as he thought so, suddenly, he laughed, and a terrible pressure came from the void.


    Li Qingfeng immediately changed his face: "no, it''s the blood demon king!"


    Run!


    Without hesitation, he burst out his aura and flew away as a blood light.


    "Human, die!"


    Such a consciousness came from the void.


    Suddenly, time and space stagnated, and a huge blood red claw grabbed Li Qingfeng from above.


    Li Qingfeng''s face changed again and felt the ferocity of this claw.


    Damn it, I can''t avoid it!


    Li Qingfeng gritted his teeth and found that he couldn''t escape the blow. His whole body was like half of the void was imprisoned.


    At that moment, without hesitation, he immediately displayed his secret skill of dark gold level, and his whole body momentum soared more than ten times.


    For a time, the blood light rushed into the sky and disturbed the void.


    Li Qingfeng rose into the sky like a tiger out of the cage, his momentum soared again, his eyes were red and ate people, and his palms slapped at the terrible claw in front of him.


    "Break it for me!"


    Roar!


    The palms turned into two hiding lights and flew out. They gradually merged into each other in the void. In a trance, a fierce tiger roared, as if a fierce blood red tiger was killing ahead.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the void, the two blood lights collided with each other, and the powerful shock wave swept around.


    It''s blocked!


    The attack of the blood demon king was blocked!


    Worthy of being the first son of the holy family, the strength erupted was comparable to that of the blood demon king.


    Go!


    Blocking the other party''s attack, Li Qingfeng made a quick decision, immediately turned and turned into a blood light and left.


    He has self-knowledge. Although his strength can firmly shake immortality, it is still not as strong as immortality after all. There is no problem fighting with each other in a short time, but he can''t resist it over time.


    I haven''t waited for him to go far.


    Suddenly.


    Boom!


    In the far left direction, there was also a terrible bombing sound, accompanied by a terrible threat.


    Another blood demon king!


    Li Qingfeng''s face changed slightly, his perception extended, and he immediately found the situation there.


    "It''s him!"


    Li Qingfeng''s face showed an unexpected color. Immediately, he became a little gloating: "unexpectedly, he also met a blood demon king."


    "Hehe, outsiders, ask for more luck! Good luck!"


    Li Qingfeng smiled and immediately turned away without hesitation and flew towards the middle area of the abyss.


    He was confident that he could live in the hands of the blood demon king. As for whether the other party could survive, he didn''t know, didn''t want to know, and didn''t want to help the other party.


    No matter what the final outcome of the other party is, he is happy to see it.


    ......


    "Hmm? This guy also met the blood demon king?"


    At the moment when Li Qingfeng just left, Ji Wuyan was also aware of it, and she was quite surprised in her eyes.


    I didn''t expect the other party''s luck to be so good.


    The blood demon king is rare in the abyss of the blood sea, but he can''t meet it casually. It''s rare for him to meet a blood demon king.


    Besides, not to mention shooting directly at him.


    Although the blood demon doesn''t have much consciousness, it generally won''t do anything to "weak" creatures. Like those "weak" creatures, they won''t get much benefit even if they devour them.


    Therefore, generally speaking, the blood demon king will not fight against people below immortality.


    The only one who can really lure the blood demon king to fight is the immortal ancestor.


    Like him and Li Qingfeng, they are all unlucky. Each of them met a blood demon king who wanted to devour the "weak".


    For Li Qingfeng''s merciless departure, Ji Wuyan didn''t care at all. Instead, she looked at the blood demon king who was a little bigger than the ordinary blood demon, and her eyes felt a little eager to try.


    "I haven''t had a good fight for a long time, and I don''t know whether the wind and fire Xuan nine changes and the immortal body of the demon God can beat the blood demon?"


    The blood demon king gave him the feeling that it was almost the same as ordinary immortality, probably equivalent to one or two immortality working together.


    At the beginning, when he made a big fuss about the Terran trade alliance, nearly 30 immortal ancestors could not help him, but he still escaped.


    Now he meets a blood demon king. Even if he can''t win the other party, if he wants to run for his life, he is still more than outstanding.


    "Come on!"


    Ji Wuyan looked ahead, and her eyes were filled with the flames of war.


    Buzz!


    A strange energy wave spread around him. At that time, golden mans emerged, and layers of golden scales covered the whole body, just like a golden little sun.


    Demon immortal!


    At the moment, this secret skill was almost run to the extreme by him.


    The strength of the flesh is faintly beyond the ordinary immortal ancestors.


    More than that.


    Boom!


    The next second, Ji Wuyan''s momentum suddenly soared again, rising like a rocket, and expanding to an unimaginable height in an instant.


    It seems that it has faintly exceeded the blood demon king!

 Chapter 638

    "Human, die!"


    A terrible idea came from the void, and the blood red light spread all around.


    Each blood light turned into a pair of fierce blood claws, as if it could tear everything, and suddenly landed on Ji Wuyan''s head like rain.


    "Come on!"


    In the face of the ferocious power, Ji Wuyan was unafraid, laughed, and her eyes were full of war.


    Buzz!


    A strong momentum erupted from Ji Wuyan like a flood. In an instant, the golden light was shining and filled the whole sky.


    The next second, his body shook and disappeared like a flash of lightning.


    When his figure appeared again, it was already standing in mid air.


    He stretched out his arm, and his fist was shining with rich golden light, dazzling like the sun. He punched out the void in front of him.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a thunderous bombing came from the void.


    A bright golden sun flew out of the sky and collided with the countless blood lights in front.


    Just at the moment of contact, the countless blood lights were defeated and defeated in an instant. At the same time, the bright golden sun still flew towards the blood demon king.


    "Human!"


    The angry voice of the blood demon king came from the void.


    It seems that Ji Wuyan''s blow did not make him afraid, but angered his anger.


    He thought he was despised by a small "mole ant".


    The blood demon king roared, and his hand was no longer as random as before, but gathered more terrible energy, and stretched out his claws towards the bottom.


    In the void, a pair of blood red thugs were almost condensed to the essence, just like a pair of real big hands breaking through the air and grasping them in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    "Ha ha, come on!"


    Ji Wuyan still laughed. His hands shook violently and printed quickly. The strange smell was centered around him.


    Fenghuoxuan nine changes, the fifth floor!


    Fenghuoxuan nine changes, the sixth floor!


    Seventh floor!


    In this short video, Ji Wuyan raised the power of the nine changes of wind and fire Xuan by two levels again, combined with his advantage of immortality.


    At this moment, his strength went straight after the immortal ancestor.


    He clenched his fist and punched the void again.


    Boom!


    There was a startling bombing sound in the void. The golden fist flew out of the void and collided with the other party''s big blood red hands in the void.


    No surprise, this attack was blocked!


    "Die!"


    At this moment, the voice of the blood demon king seemed to reach the freezing point, containing how angry it was at this time.


    Boom!


    The blood demon king broke out again more terrible than before, and a claw suddenly leaned out in the direction of Ji Wuyan.


    This claw, merciless and terrible in the past, seems to tear the other party up completely.


    "Ha ha, come again!"


    Ji Wuyan laughed and rose into the sky with her hands sealed.


    Boom!


    The breath soared and climbed up like a rocket.


    Fenghuoxuan nine changes, the eighth floor!


    Fenghuoxuan nine changes, ninth floor!


    At this moment, Ji Wuyan urged the power of this secret skill to the extreme.


    The momentum of his body has reached the level of coveringThe blood demon king.


    Without hesitation, he punched directly into the void ahead.


    Boom!


    It was like a thunder in heaven and earth. I saw a golden sun flash in front of me. Even if the speed was fast to the extreme, I broke the sharp claw of the blood demon king in an instant and fell firmly on him.


    When the blood demon Wang Dun was hit hard, the blood spilled into the sky, and the whole body flew out like a loss.


    But soon, the blood demon king recovered and became more crazy to attack Ji Wuyan.


    It''s not dead!


    As the blood demon king, his strength is comparable to that of immortal ancestors. It is not so easy to be killed.


    However.


    Rao is so shocking enough.


    Outside the abyss of blood sea and in the void, those who were watching the immortality of the eight saints were shocked by Ji Wuyan''s actions just now.


    "It''s incredible that this outsider hurt a blood demon king," exclaimed a saint immortal.


    "In the examination of the son of God, what he showed was not his real strength." another immortal of the holy family was shocked.


    "If he can hurt the blood demon king, doesn''t it mean that his strength is no worse than ours, or even a little stronger?"


    "Two dark gold level secret skills, one attack and one body refining. God, how did he succeed in cultivating?"


    .......


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that an outsider had such a talent and could successfully cultivate both dark gold level secret skills.


    "We saints can''t compare with a mere outsider!" an immortal Saint smiled bitterly.


    "Yes! Even Li Qingfeng, the first son of our holy family, is not as good as him!" an immortal holy family nearby said bitterly.


    "How could this be? Just an outsider from the holy world?"


    Many people don''t understand why they are crushed by an outsider with their holy family''s talent.


    You know, even the first son of their holy family has only practiced one dark gold level secret skill, while the other can practice two dark gold level secret skills in that poor and remote place.


    This simply doesn''t make sense!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At the bottom of the abyss, thunderous bombardment continued.


    These voices came into Zhao Xingchang''s ears. They were surprised. They looked at the bottom with frightened eyes. They didn''t understand what was going on there. There was such a big noise.


    Is there an immortal ancestor who can''t fight with the blood demon king inside?


    But why didn''t they receive any news about such a big thing in advance?


    In their respective doubts, suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in their perception.


    Whew!


    A blood light broke through the air and showed a strange young figure.


    It''s Li Qingfeng!


    Zhao Xingchang''s eyes all showed a look of surprise.


    Did Li Qingfeng make all the noise inside?


    However, the movement is too big, isn''t it?


    Have been comparable to the immortal ancestors of the holy family!


    "Human, die!"


    Suddenly, a sense of terror suddenly flew out of the bottom, chasing the direction where Li Qingfeng fled.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xingchang''s faces changed.


    No, it''s the blood demon king!


    Without hesitation, they turned around directly, turned into hiding light one after another, and left respectively, so as not to be affected by the fish in the pond.


    The blood demon king also seemed to recognize Li Qingfeng. He didn''t care about the actions of Zhao Xingchang and pursued Li Qingfeng tightly.


    Roar!


    Li Qingfeng was also very angry. He quickly gathered his energy and slapped it back.


    Suddenly, a blood red tiger appeared in the void and rushed to the blood demon king.


    Boom!


    There was a sudden sound in the void, and the blood demon king was shocked back by this attack.


    But even so, it did not receive any damage. On the contrary, Li Qingfeng''s move angered it and made it more crazy.


    "Die!"


    A terrible idea came from the blood demon king, and a pair of sharp claws suddenly grabbed Li Qingfeng.


    meanwhile.


    In the void, the eight immortal saints looked down and had no intention of saving people.


    Ensuring invincibility in the hands of an immortal level is also one of the contents of this training task. Li Qingfeng has already met the first requirement. Now in this situation, they will not take action easily, unless Li Qingfeng really can''t resist and is worried about his life.


    The eight saints looked at each one with a complicated look.


    "Alas, compared with the outsider, our first son is still too far away!" sighed an immortal ancestor.


    "Yes, the other party can hurt the blood demon king, but our first son can only retreat while fighting. The difference is too obvious!" another Saint immortal shook his head.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Li Qingfeng''s strength was worthy of being the first son of the holy family. He was able to resist the attack of the blood demon king again.


    Unfortunately.


    The magical realm is still the magical realm after all. Even if it can rival immortality in a short time, it is never the opponent of the invincible strong.


    Finally, eight immortal saints chose to kill the blood demon king together.


    At this moment, Li Qingfeng finally completed the experience task given to him by the holy family, and the number of blood demons he killed has also reached 800, which is far beyond the 500 required by the task. He believes that at this time, no one can compare with him.


    Thinking of this, Li Qingfeng couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth, even though his face was a little pale because he consumed a lot of aura.


    Not far away.


    When Zhao Xingchang saw this scene, they were shocked.


    Li Qingfeng entered the bottom of the abyss alone!


    He''s dead?


    The three of them are also very clear about the danger at the bottom of the abyss. There are many blood demon kings sleeping there, and there are even a few blood demon kings comparable to the elders of the holy family. If they wake up, even if there are eight immortal holy families guarding them, it will be the end of a narrow life.


    It is likely that even the saint elders have no time to come here to rescue them.


    They didn''t expect each other to be so crazy!


    But next, what makes them more shocked is still ahead.


    Boom!


    At the bottom of the blood sea abyss, there was a loud noise like thunder, and the momentum of terror spread from inside to outside.


    Zhao Xingchang''s face suddenly changed as soon as they felt it.


    what!


    Are there still people fighting at the bottom of the abyss?


    Who is it?


    Just when they were in doubt, a blood light shot out from the bottom and appeared in front of the people in an instant.


    Zhao Xingchang looked at them intently and suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He saw the blood light, dripping with blood, and a bloody blood Demon King appeared in their vision.


    The blood demon king was wounded?


    What is going on?


    Did the blood demon king fight with each other?


    Zhao Xingchang three people are thinking in this way.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, the light suddenly appeared, and a golden light suddenly flew out from the bottom. At the same time, a hearty laugh came from the void.


    "Ha ha, what about the blood demon king? It''s different. He''s not my opponent!"


    Hear this familiar voice.


    Zhao Xingchang''s eyes widened in an instant.


    How could it be Ji Wuyan?

 Chapter 639

    Void aside.


    When Li Qingfeng saw this scene, his body suddenly trembled.


    He repulsed a blood demon king?


    How is this possible?


    Li Qingfeng couldn''t believe it.


    How could he be so strong?


    "Human!"


    The blood demon king was furious, and its loud thoughts came from the whole void.


    Whew!


    Then, the people saw the blood demon king incarnate a terrible blood light, break through the air and fly straight to the direction of Ji Wuyan, like a blood red sword, trying to split the other party in half.


    "Come again!"


    Ji Wuyan laughed and jumped into a golden light.


    He kneaded his fist seal, which was shining brightly, and a fist suddenly burst out in front of him.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a fist like the golden sun and the blood light collided with each other in the void, and the terrible air flow surged around.


    Next, they saw a shocking scene.


    A blood light shot out from the center of the explosion. When they saw the blood light clearly, they were shocked to find that it was the blood demon king with blood all over.


    At this moment, Zhao Xingchang lost his voice!


    Ji Wuyan injured a blood demon king in the front?


    He''s so strong?


    Is this still the realm of gods and demons?


    I''m afraid it''s not too much to call it an immortal ancestor!


    "Impossible!"


    "How could he be so strong?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    On one side, Li Qingfeng pinched his fist and looked at the scene with extreme reluctance.


    He just tried his best and only survived the attack of a blood demon king.


    But what about each other?


    Unexpectedly, they fought head-on and hurt each other.


    No matter how he cultivates, he can''t achieve such strength. Only immortal ancestors can do it.


    "Damn it!"


    Li Qingfeng scolded secretly.


    The other party is clearly a magical realm, but he has done What immortal ancestors can do.


    Doesn''t this indirectly show that he is completely inferior to each other?


    In the void.


    The eight saints looked at the fierce fight between Ji Wuyan and the blood demon king. Under the golden fist prints of Ji Wuyan, the blood demon king was forced to retreat and bleed.


    Unfortunately.


    Immortality is still immortality after all. It is impossible to kill a blood demon king only by virtue of the strength of the demon realm.


    "It seems that his limit is just like this. It''s our turn!" a saint immortal said.


    "Well, it''s time to do it!"


    "Yes! Now the noise is so loud that I''m afraid to wake up those sleeping blood demon kings."


    The rest of the saints agree with immortality.


    Although there are many people here, this is not the territory of their holy family. There are many blood demon kings sleeping in the abyss. Once they wake up, it must be accompanied by the disaster of thunder.


    However.


    Just when they were ready to solve Ji Wuyan''s blood demon king.


    Whew!


    A red awn suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "It''s Li Qingfeng!"


    "What does he want?"


    The immortal faces of the eight saints showed a surprised look one after another.


    Li Qingfeng turned into a red awn and flew to the direction of Ji Wuyan. He came to the middle of Ji Wuyan and the blood demon king and stopped.


    He looked angry and shouted to the blood demon king, "die for me!"


    Boom!


    He clapped his palms and hit out towards the front. It was like a ferocious beast appeared in the void and rushed to bite the blood demon king.


    For a time, it was as powerful as a rainbow!


    The whole sky sounded the roar of beasts, and the void trembled.


    This blow was slightly more frightening than Li Qingfeng''s power just now.


    Boom!


    The blood demon king was furious, took one claw, collided violently with those palms, burst and opened in an instant, and the strong shock wave surged around.


    The blood demon king is too strong!


    Even if Li Qingfeng used 100% of his strength, he could not shake one point.


    The sound of terrible bombing spread around and into the bottom of the abyss.


    Suddenly.


    "Who?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Who is disturbing my deep sleep?"


    Such thoughts and sounds came from the bottom of the ground and directly into the minds of people now.


    No!


    Seeing this scene, the immortal faces of the eight saints in the air changed.


    Those blood demon kings in the bottom are waking up!


    Thinking of this, the immortality of the eight saints could not help but turn pale with horror. In their pupils, they could not help but flash a color of fear. No one knew the horror of the blood demon kings at the bottom of the abyss better than them.


    Once those blood demon kings inside are awakened, even they will worry about their lives.


    "Come on, tell Qi Changlao!"


    "Let''s work together to kill the blood demon king!"


    The eight saints immediately responded. After sending a message jade Rune to the saints, they rushed to the blood demon king together.


    How terrible is the power of the immortal alliance of the eight saints?


    Just less than a breath, the blood demon king was destroyed under the eight immortal overwhelming attacks.


    "Go!"


    Then, without saying a word, the eight of them directly rolled up Li Qingfeng and others, quickly turned into a light and flew away from here.


    however.


    After all, it''s still a little late.


    At the moment when they were about to fly out of the blood sea abyss, a terrible purple claw suddenly broke out from the deepest part of the abyss, appeared behind them and grabbed them.


    As soon as the immortal faces of the eight saints changed, they jointly blasted the past and smashed the claw in one fell swoop.


    However.


    At this time, at the exit of the blood sea abyss, there appeared a blood demon king with a terrible smell all over.


    More than 40 blood demon kings!


    The immortal hearts of the eight saints trembled and panic suddenly came.


    finished!


    The number of comparisons between them is so great that they don''t have much hope to escape. Every blood demon king here has the strength comparable to them.


    However, this is not the most terrible, the most terrible is still ahead.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Several terrible claws grabbed from the bottom of the abyss in their direction. Those claws blocked their space and made it difficult to move.


    The immortal hearts of the eight saints were shocked at the same time, and they felt the breath of death from these sharp claws.


    Then.


    Whew! Whew!


    Several lights filled with purplish red flew out from the bottom of the abyss.


    One, two, three


    Full seven purplish red lights appeared in front of them from the bottom of the abyss.


    Seven heads!


    There were seven blood demon kings of the elders of the Kambi holy family!


    Seeing this scene, the immortal faces of the eight saints turned pale.


    It''s over. There''s really no hope now!


    What is the concept of the blood demon king comparable to the saint elders?


    Even if it is only one end, it is likely to destroy all eight of them.


    The blood demon king of a Cambrian elder is still terrible. What about the seven heads?


    For a time, a feeling of despair filled the crowd.


    "Human, die!"


    "Die!"


    The blood demon king of the seven Kambi elders sent out almost the same idea in the void. At this moment, more than 40 ordinary blood demon kings attacked them together.


    Suddenly, the sharp claws all over the whole void, almost nowhere to escape!


    "I have no choice but to fight with them!"


    The eight saints said reluctantly.


    Up to now, they have no way at all. Their strength can resist the attack of two or three blood demon kings at most.


    Now more than 40 blood demon kings rushed up together, and they couldn''t help it at all.


    "Kill!"


    The eight immortal saints killed out in all directions. Each two immortal saints protected a son and wanted to break through.


    No way.


    The balance of strength between the enemy and ourselves is too wide. Even if they almost try their best, they can''t break out of the encirclement.


    "Damn! Will the first son of my holy family die under these monsters?"


    When Li Qingfeng saw this situation, his pupils were full of unwillingness and fear.


    He is the most gifted pride in the history of the holy family. He is likely to become an elder of the holy family like his grandfather and others. How can he die here so easily?


    But what can I do.


    No matter how unwilling he is now, he can only watch these things happen.


    Although his strength is comparable to immortality, it is still far from real immortality. In front of more than 40 blood demon kings, it is simply insignificant.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The eight immortal saints were surrounded and bombed, and retreated one after another. They were constantly scratched by sharp claws, and their injuries became more and more serious.


    Two of Zhao Xingchang''s three people have also been affected and deeply hurt.


    In the face of such a dangerous situation, people''s eyes became more and more desperate, and a sad atmosphere filled their hearts.


    What made them more desperate was that the seven immortal blood demon kings of the Cambrian holy family seemed to be unable to sit still and start fighting at last!


    "Human, die!"


    One of the blood demon king killed Zhao Xingchang, and a purple claw broke through the sky and directly grabbed the immortal saints who protected Zhao Xingchang.


    "No!"


    "Go!"


    The immortal faces of the two saints changed greatly and quickly showed their aura to avoid each other''s attack.


    However, it''s still a step slow.


    Poof!


    The purple claw directly broke the immortal body of a saint and crushed it.


    Whew!


    With a flash of light, the immortal Saint reunited his body and appeared hundreds of meters away.


    Although the flesh recovered, his breath was weaker than before, and his face became pale.


    One blow!


    Worthy of being the blood demon king of the elder of the Kambi holy family!


    The hearts of the people trembled violently.


    The strength of these guys is so terrible that they have no chance to escape.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a scream sounded.


    Hearing the sound, the people quickly turned their heads and saw that the two blood demon kings killed Li Qingfeng. Only one move was to inflict heavy damage on the two saints.


    At the same time, the immortal battle aftershock also lifted Li Qingfeng out, covered with blood, and obviously injured a lot.


    "Human!"


    At the moment when Li Qingfeng had just stabilized his body, a terrible thought came into his ear.


    Li Qingfeng followed his reputation and was shocked to see that one of the blood demon king stretched out his claws and grabbed it at him.


    Under this claw, Li Qingfeng felt his whole body trembling and couldn''t move at all. He was as small as an ant and would be caught and exploded by the other claw.


    "No, I don''t want to die..."


    At this moment, Li Qingfeng finally couldn''t resist the fear of death and screamed.


    Li Qingfeng is going to die under that claw.


    At this time.


    A loud voice suddenly sounded.


    "Beast, how dare you?"


    After this sound, followed by a terrible wave of soul energy, like a big net falling from the ai

 Chapter 640

    The cry rang through the whole sky, and the terrible breath was pressed down like a mountain, and the soul felt great depression.


    "It''s Qi Changlao!"


    Hearing the sound, the eight immortal saints were shocked and looked happy.


    Excellent!


    Now they are saved!


    With Qi Shenghua''s voice falling, a strange wave of spiritual energy fell from the air and went directly into the minds of those blood demon kings.


    These blood demons themselves had no birth consciousness. Even the blood demon king had only a trace of consciousness. In the face of the surging spiritual impact like a huge wave, those blood demon kings were submerged in consciousness and fell from the air one by one.


    Even the seven immortal blood demon kings of Kambi holy family couldn''t help roaring with their heads, their eyes were red, staring at the uninvited guest, as if they were going to tear each other in the next second.


    "Just go now!"


    Seeing this scene, the immortal faces of the eight saints were happy and turned into light one after another, rushed out of the encirclement of the blood demon king and came to Qi Shenghua.


    "Die!"


    At the same time, the blood demon king of the seven Kambi holy elders burst out with astonishing blood gas and killed Qi Shenghua in a rage.


    "Hum, beast!"


    Qi Sheng Hua Leng snorted, without fear, stretched out his palm and slapped it in front of him.


    Boom!


    A terrible bombing burst out of the void.


    The two waves of energy shock were even up and down, and Qi Shenghua resisted the seven blood demon kings with one person''s strength, which was terrible!


    However.


    In fact, if these blood demon kings receive soul impact, they can''t give full play to their combat power, and even Qi Shenghua can''t resist the attack of so many people.


    "Go!"


    After the blast with the seven blood demon kings, Qi Shenghua did not continue to love war, but protected Li Qingfeng and others to leave together.


    After all, this is the enemy''s chassis. At the bottom of the blood sea abyss, there are far more than these blood demon kings. If the fluctuation is too large, it is easy to wake up those sleeping blood demon kings.


    Once he wakes up, even he may not be able to leave safely.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    People turned into a light, rushed out of the abyss of blood and disappeared into the sky.


    Holy land.


    On a huge and open square, runes on the ground flash and shine brightly.


    In the twinkling moment, figures suddenly appeared in the square.


    Hao Ran is just the people who have just escaped from the abyss of blood!


    "Ha ha, I finally escaped back. I thought I was going to die!"


    Seeing this familiar place, Zhao Xingchang couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Qingfeng looked coldly without expression.


    The immortality of the eight saints is also haunted and afraid.


    If Qi Shenghua hadn''t arrived in time just now, I''m afraid they would have only a dead end. Although they are immortal and strong, once they are besieged by many blood demon kings, they will have only a dead end.


    "This is the end of the experience task of the saints. Don''t enter the abyss of the blood sea again!"


    Qi Shenghua said in a deep voice to Li Qingfeng and the eight saints.


    This experience awakened those sleeping blood demon kings, and even had the strength comparable to his existence. Let alone those who have not achieved immortality, even he did not dare to enter again rashly.


    "Yes, Qi Changlao!"


    The eight immortal saints and Zhao Xingchang quickly responded.


    "You can find another place to let them complete the training task!"


    Qi Shenghua said to the immortality of the eight saints.


    Before the immortality of the eight saints spoke, a cold and arrogant voice suddenly came into everyone''s ears.


    "Qi Changlao, no, I have completed this training task!"


    The crowd followed the prestige, and a cold-blooded young man appeared in their sight.


    Li Qingfeng!


    Under the gathering of people''s attention, Li Qingfeng slowly came out with a proud face. He swept Ji Wuyan with a slightly provocative Yu Guang from the corner of his eyes, threw out a pile of red bags and said indifferently: "this is the certificate for me to kill those blood demons!"


    Boom!


    The bag fell to the ground, revealing a pile of red beads.


    Ji as like as two peas, he found the beads exactly the same as those collected by him.


    At first glance, there are at least 800, emitting dazzling red light.


    For a time, the red light was all over the sky, and the violent atmosphere filled the whole square.


    The scene is silent!


    Zhao Xingchang''s eyes were full of shock and inconceivable.


    Eight hundred!


    Eight hundred beads?


    In other words, the other party killed at least 800 blood demons? Even if the other party is the first son, is it too scary?


    Even some immortal ancestors can''t do so much.


    Zhao Xingchang still couldn''t believe it.


    "As for the last request, fighting an immortal level, I believe the eight immortal ancestors present have seen it?"


    Li Qingfeng said to Qi Shenghua with an arc at the corner of his mouth.


    While saying these words, he has been sweeping at Ji Wuyan with provocative eyes. It seems that even if you are a little more powerful than me, I am still better than you than the number of blood demons.


    "Indeed!"


    "Good!"


    Eight immortal saints nodded one after another.


    They all saw the battle between Li Qingfeng and the blood demon king. Although they couldn''t hold it in the end, they solved it, but there was no doubt that the other party was almost tied with the blood demon king.


    After all, no matter how to say, Li Qingfeng is only the realm of gods and demons. It is too difficult to overcome immortal existence with the cultivation of the realm of gods and demons.


    Such a thing has hardly been heard of since ancient times.


    Therefore, according to their assessment standards, Li Qingfeng really passed the training task.


    Ji Wuyan looked at all this and stood aside silently without opening his mouth. He didn''t even see Li Qingfeng''s provocative eyes.


    Seeing Ji Wuyan like this, Li Qingfeng tilted the radian of the corner of his mouth a little more upward, thinking that the other party must not be better than himself, so he chose to be silent.


    "But..."


    At this time, the immortality of the eight saints spoke again.


    "Another person also passed the training mission!"


    "Yes, and he finished earlier than Li Qingfeng!"


    "Yes, more than that, he killed at least a thousand blood demons!"


    ......


    The eight saints spoke one after another.


    However, hearing this.


    The smile on Li Qingfeng''s face suddenly froze. Instead, it was an incredible look on his face. He suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of someone.


    Another one? Before him? A thousand blood demons?


    These words pierced his heart like a sword.


    Now, without waiting for the immortal ancestors of the holy family to continue, he already knows who it is.


    Besides the outsider, who else can there be?


    indeed!


    Next second.


    "Qi Changlao and Ji Wuyan have also passed this experience mission!"


    "Moreover, his combat effectiveness is not much worse than ours, or even worse!"


    "Yes, he seriously injured the blood demon king at that time..."


    The eight immortal saints began to describe the scene at that time, and their faces were full of exclamation and sigh.


    When they were in the realm of gods and demons, how could they have the strength of each other? Don''t mention them. Even in the history of the holy family, how many people can seriously hurt the blood demon king in the realm of gods and Demons like Ji Wuyan?


    Even when those holy elders were young, few people could do as well as Ji Wuyan.


    In the realm of gods and demons, it is so terrible that they can hardly imagine how terrible it will become when Ji Wuyan breaks through immortality?


    Terrorist strength can directly catch up with most Saint elders!


    "Well, I see!"


    Qi Shenghua''s face didn''t change much, as if all this was what he expected.


    Different from Qi Shenghua, after hearing the immortal words of the eight saints, Zhao Xingchang immediately opened his mouth and stared at Ji Wuyan.


    what!


    He killed more than a thousand blood demons? More than Li Qingfeng? Can it be said that the two of them entered the bottom of the blood sea abyss together in order to kill those blood demons?


    How crazy are they two to do such a thing? The bottom of the abyss is a place that even the immortal saints don''t want to enter!


    Zhao Xingchang was shocked.


    Damn it!


    Li Qingfeng is extremely unwilling to look at Ji Wuyan.


    Lost!


    I lost completely this time!


    He not only lost to the other party in strength, but also lost to the other party in the experience task assessment. Moreover, he first put forward the competition and lost.


    "Hum!"


    Finally, Li Qingfeng snorted coldly, turned directly into a light and left here.


    Qi Shenghua didn''t say anything about this, not to mention that Li Qingfeng has great potential and is not inferior to himself. Just look at Li Qingfeng''s two ancestors, and he won''t do anything to Li Qingfeng.


    "In that case, you can arrange another place for the son''s experience mission!"


    Qi Shenghua said to the immortality of the eight saints.


    "Yes, Qi Changlao!"


    The eight saints answered with immortal respect.


    Qi Shenghua nodded slightly, took a deep look at Ji Wuyan, then turned and left and disappeared into the sky.


    "I have to carry out another training task!"


    Zhao Xingchang tilted his lips and was very reluctant.


    It was not easy to escape from death. Before they could catch their breath, they were in a hurry to carry out the training task. Naturally, they were very upset.


    of course.


    If you feel bad, you still have to complete the experience task.


    "That''s for sure. Do you think you''re brother Ji and the two of them? You can pass the training task so easily?" Qian Xiu turned their eyes.


    Next, Zhao Xingchang and the three of them bid farewell to Ji Wuyan. Under the immortal leadership of the eight saints, they were again transferred to other spaces for training tasks.


    Ji Wuyan silently watched them disappear, then turned around and looked at a direction in the distance. Her eyes were blooming with some light one by one, murmuring: "the experience task is completed, so in the next spare time, it''s time to meet the most mysterious star tower in the holy family!"


    Star Tower is the most mysterious existence of the holy family. It is said that all the dark gold level secret skills of the holy family come from that place.


    This could not help but deepen his curiosity about the Star Tower.


    What kind of place is that?

 Chapter 641

    The Star Tower, suspended above the holy family, is surrounded by stars, shining like a fairy tower hanging in the starry sky, full of mystery.


    At this time, outside the Star Tower, a light broke through the sky, and a thin young man appeared in front of him.


    "This is the Star Tower?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the mysterious tower suspended in the void in front of her eyes, flashing strange light in her eyes and muttered.


    It''s said that the star tower has ten floors. You will get a reward when you pass through each floor. Now most of the dark gold secret skills of the holy family are obtained from the Star Tower.


    The first to ninth floors of the Star Tower correspond to the first to ninth floors of dark gold secret skills, and the tenth floor of the Star Tower is the most mysterious.


    "The tenth floor? Hehe, I don''t know if I can pass the tenth floor?"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes twinkled and smiled in a low voice.


    He has a stiff family, and his strength is comparable to that of the strong man who takes half a step in the eternal realm. In today''s world where the eternal realm does not exist, he may not be impossible to pass through the tenth floor of the Star Tower.


    "Forget it, I''m still far from the tenth floor. Let me see what rewards there are on the first to ninth floors of the Star Tower?"


    Ji Wuyan shook his head and ran straight into the Star Tower.


    He himself has the strength of the ninth floor of the Star Tower. It''s not difficult to pass through the ninth floor of the Star Tower.


    As soon as she entered the Star Tower, Ji Wuyan felt that her whole body seemed to be bound, and her strength was limited.


    "Has the strength been limited by half?" Ji Wuyan raised her eyebrows, felt for a while and said.


    Ji Wuyan was not surprised at this. Before he came in, he knew that his strength would be limited in the Star Tower. The stronger the strength, the greater the suppression.


    He is now in the realm of gods and demons, and his strength is limited by half. If Immortal ancestors come in, it is estimated that he will directly limit his strength by two-thirds.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, just then, a loud roar came.


    There was a ripple like energy wave in the void ahead, and a human creature with dazzling white light and invisible appearance appeared in front of us.


    Gradually, Bai mang disappeared, and the appearance of the humanoid creature gradually appeared clearly in Ji Wuyan''s line of sight.


    It was as like as two peas, a handsome young black haired man.


    Hao Ran is himself!


    "Ha ha, interesting!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled faintly.


    The laughter just fell, the next second.


    Whew!


    The piercing sound of breaking the air sounded, and Ji Wuyan''s figure suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come behind the replicator.


    "It looks like it. Unfortunately, it''s a little weak!"


    Ji Wuyan shook his head and said, "however, it''s no wonder. After all, it''s only the first floor."


    Let''s talk.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the copied figure suddenly burst into a bright golden light. The whole person didn''t even have time to make a miserable cry, so he directly disappeared into the void, and the fly ash was annihilated.


    With Ji Wuyan''s current strength of the ninth layer of dark gold secret skills, it''s really too easy to deal with a replicator who can even deal with the first layer.


    "Huh?"


    At the moment when the copied human body just disappeared, a jade fell from the sky and fell into Ji Wuyan''s hands.


    "This is the reward for passing through the first floor of the Star Tower?"


    Ji Wuyan picked up the jade and looked at it a little. She found that what was recorded in the jade was only a golden secret skill.


    Gold level secret skills are dispensable for him now and are not of great use.


    However, now it''s only the first layer, and there have been gold level secret skills. Doesn''t that mean that the next quasi dark gold level secret skills and dark gold level secret skills will appear soon?


    "That''s a good start!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and threw the jade into the system space at will. Then she swayed and turned into a light and entered the second floor of the Star Tower.


    carry all before one.


    Soon, the second layer and the third layer also pass the customs, and the opponents are replicators.


    Let Ji Wuyan feel a little disappointed that the passing rewards of these three layers are only gold level secret skills.


    But soon, on the next fourth floor, he found some comfort.


    Boom!


    After he blasted the replicator with one punch, a jade appeared out of thin air and fell into his hands.


    Ji Wuyan injected spirit into the jade as before.


    "The quasi dark gold level secret skill finally appeared!"


    Looking at this jade, Ji Wuyan''s mouth couldn''t help evoking a radian.


    The quasi dark gold level secret skills have already appeared. Will the dark gold level secret skills be far behind?


    Subsequently, Ji Wuyan continued to rush through the customs.


    Fifth floor, sixth floor.


    Ji Wuyan quickly broke through these two layers at the fastest speed.


    Unfortunately, these two levels of customs clearance rewards are only quasi dark gold secret skills, which are of little use to him.


    Ji Wuyan raised his head, looked at the direction leading to the seventh floor and murmured, "the first three floors are gold level secret skills, and the fourth to sixth floors are quasi dark gold level secret skills. According to this rule, the seventh floor is likely to be dark gold level secret skills."


    With this expectation, Ji Wuyan rushed directly to the seventh floor of the Star Tower.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the space on the seventh floor!


    The golden awn flickered, and a huge golden fist blew on a figure. The figure didn''t even have time to react, so it exploded directly, turned into fragments and disappeared into the void.


    Buzz!


    At this time, a jade filled with golden light fell from the sky and fell into Ji Wuyan''s hands.


    Ji Wuyan took the jade and injected a trace of spiritual power into it. Soon, a radian was aroused at the corner of his mouth.


    "Sure enough! Dark gold level secret skill!"


    It is a secret skill of body refining.


    He looked at it roughly. Compared with the immortal body of the demon God he cultivated, his secret skill of dark gold level still had some shortcomings, which was a little inferior.


    "Anyway, it''s good to have one more secret skill of dark gold level. It doesn''t pressure you!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded slightly, straightened up a little, jumped, turned into a hiding light, and rushed to the eighth floor of the Star Tower.


    Not long.


    The eighth floor also passed, and the opponent is still not his enemy.


    At this level, no surprise, he got a secret skill of dark gold level again.


    Void dimension cut!


    This is a very sharp attack secret skill.


    Ji Wuyan also felt some joy in her heart.


    Without stopping, he rushed directly to the ninth floor. After some effort, his opponent was finally killed by him again.


    "Eh?"


    However, when Ji Wuyan was ready to receive the customs clearance reward, he found that the reward seemed a little different.


    It''s not jade, but a black tortoise shell covered with some golden lines and runes!


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuyan''s forehead was dissatisfied with the black line and looked up at the sky.


    Give him a turtle shell?


    What''s the meaning of this? Are you satirizing him?


    Looking for something, isn''t it?


    Although he was dissatisfied with the gift from the Star Tower, he tried it and was surprised to find that the hardness of the turtle shell exceeded his imagination.


    With his immortal strength now, he can''t leave any scars on this turtle shell.


    "It still seems useful!"


    Ji Wuyan nodded secretly.


    At least, the turtle shell can be used as a shield. Even he can''t leave scars on the turtle shell. Then even the saint elders may not be able to break the turtle shell.


    The tortoise shell plays a great role when he is separated from the rigid family.


    "With such a strong defense, no wonder this turtle shell will be used as a clearance reward on the Ninth level."


    Ji Wuyan looked at the turtle shell in his hand and muttered.


    After playing for a while, he collected the turtle shell in his hand, looked up at the sky and frowned slightly: "the ninth layer corresponds to the ninth layer of dark gold secret skills, and I don''t have a certain assurance of passing the tenth layer above. However, compared with this point, I want to know what the clearance reward of the tenth layer is?"


    He was really curious about the tenth floor of the Star Tower.


    Hesitated for a moment. Finally, Ji Wuyan decided to go up and have a look.


    The environment of the tenth floor is almost the same as that of the first nine floors. It is a silent void, with stars shining in the depths of the void.


    When Ji Wuyan looked around.


    Buzz!


    Ahead, the void was full of strong spatial fluctuations. Soon, a huge swirling black hole appeared in front of us, and a terrible suction came from the black hole.


    "I''ll go!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were black. She didn''t even have a chance to react. She was sucked into the black hole in an instant.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. I''m confused.


    Ji Wuyan "woke up" from the darkness with lingering palpitations on her face. Fortunately, there is no danger here for the time being, otherwise it will be over this time.


    The suction was so terrible that he even had a feeling that even the strongest stiff separation could not resist the suction.


    After his mood gradually returned to calm, he began to look at his surroundings.


    Here is a huge palace. At the moment, he is standing in the center of the palace. Strange runes are burning on the ground, and rich spatial energy is floating on the runes.


    Obviously, he was just sent here.


    The black hole is obviously a huge space transmission channel.


    However, this transmission method is too terrible. Unexpectedly, with his strength, he doesn''t even have time to react.


    When Ji Wuyan was ready to look elsewhere, suddenly, an inexplicable voice appeared in the empty palace.


    "Ha ha, for many years, I can''t imagine that today there will be a little God and devil who hasn''t even reached the immortal realm."


    "Who?"


    Ji Wuyan felt cold all over and suddenly looked in the direction of the sound source.


    Is there anyone else here?


    Soon.


    In his sight, an old man dressed in gray and like a servant came out of a dark passage and came slowly to him.


    As the old man in gray approached, Ji Wuyan felt that there was a mountain pressing on his chest, and the trace of time could not leave any trace on the other party.


    It''s horrible!


    This is definitely a strong man far beyond the realm of immortality, which is more terrible than his rigid family separation!


    At this moment, Ji Wuyan''s heart was mentioned to her throat, and her heart kept shouting wildly.


    Who is he?


    Who the hell is he?

 Chapter 642

    "Who are you?"


    Ji Wuyan''s whole body was tight and her eyes were staring at each other tightly.


    Once he finds something wrong with the other party, he will immediately let the stiff family separate.


    Although the separation of the rigid family did not give him much confidence.


    "Hehe, little guy, don''t be nervous. I mean no harm to you."


    The old man in grey said with a smile.


    "I''m actually the spirit of this star tower. I''m here because you''ve touched the mechanism left by the master."


    Spirit?


    Master!?


    Ji Wuyan was surprised. The guy in front of him was just an instrument spirit, which gave him such a great threat. How terrible was the owner of the Star Tower?


    "What mechanism? If there is a mechanism, why didn''t those people meet it before?"


    Ji Wuyan said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, this is because they are... Unqualified!"


    The old man in grey smiled, looked at Ji Wuyan deeply and said slowly, "only you!"


    "You are different from them. You are the first person to break through the ninth floor of the Star Tower and appear here with the cultivation of the realm of gods and demons!"


    "When you were sucked into the black hole, you touched the mechanism of the Star Tower, and I showed up. You were the first person to see my real body."


    "As long as you can pass the test left by the master, you can become his entry disciple and have everything in the Star Tower, including me."


    The old man in grey kept smiling and said slowly.


    "There seems to be nothing important in the Star Tower, isn''t there?"


    Ji Wuyan wondered.


    "Hehe, really not?"


    The old man in grey looked at him with a smile and asked, "for example, the turtle shell you got on the ninth floor, I can tell you that it was once left by the master who killed a strong turtle in the eternal realm. No one can leave any scars on his face except the strong in the eternal realm."


    "Of course, in fact, the turtle shell is nothing, and those secret skills of the dark gold level are nothing. What I can tell you is that there are more precious things in the stars than the turtle shell in your hand, more advanced secret skills than the secret skills of the dark gold level, and even things that even the strong in the eternal realm are eager for."


    "Do you really want none of these?"


    The old man in grey continued to laugh, looked at Ji Wuyan and said in a seductive tone.


    Hiss!


    Originally, Ji Wuyan didn''t care much. He thought that there were many stars on the top of the tower, which was the secret of breaking through the eternal realm. However, when he heard the old man in gray finish, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He found that he really seemed to underestimate the Star Tower.


    Something that even the eternal world yearns for?


    Ji Wuyan can''t imagine how big the master of the Star Tower is? If there is no certain strength, how can we get those things?


    "What is your master''s realm? The realm of eternity?"


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help being curious and asked.


    "When you break into the eternal realm, you will know."


    The old man in grey suddenly smiled mysteriously and said.


    "How''s it going? Little guy, do you still think there''s nothing important in the star tower now?"


    Ji Wuyan is silent.


    He couldn''t find a rebuttal.


    Indeed, he did underestimate the Star Tower and its owner.


    Before, he thought that the top of the Star Tower was a strong man in the eternal realm. Now it seems that it is far from as simple as he thought.


    "What is the test?"


    Ji Wuyan raised her head and asked.


    "Ha ha."


    The old man in grey smiled.


    At this moment, he knew that the other party was excited.


    Indeed, no matter who heard what he just said, he could not resist, even the strong in the eternal realm.


    "Hehe, it''s very simple. You just need to go from here to the end of that side!"


    The old man in grey smiled and pointed out that a 100 meter long channel appeared in front of Ji Wuyan.


    The passage is dark and silent, just like a tunnel leading to the netherworld, giving people a terrible psychological pressure.


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes flickered and quietly looked at the channel. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and didn''t speak.


    The old man in grey still looked at him with a smile and didn''t speak.


    In fact, he didn''t say all his words.


    This channel is not as simple as he said. It is not aimed at personal surface strength, but specifically at the soul.


    Although Ji Wuyan''s strength is seen by him, and even some immortal strong people may not be able to win each other, he doesn''t think the other party can pass the test.


    After all, the soul is the most magical place in the human body. It is not a simple thing to improve the level of the soul.


    No matter what the other party says, he is only a junior in the realm of gods and demons. Even if he goes against the sky, he is unlikely to be stronger than those immortal strong ones.


    Therefore, for this test, he is not optimistic about Ji Wuyan.


    Ji Wuyan looked at the passage in front of him. With the passage of time, his eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    I don''t understand!


    Yes, he can''t see the mystery of this channel, but out of instinct, he can feel that this channel is not simple.


    Maybe it''s because he doesn''t have enough realm!


    Ji Wuyan can only think of this.


    Standing where he was, he was silent for a moment. Finally, he walked towards the passage.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Ji Wuyan''s first foot just stepped into the channel, there was a roar in his mind. He was caught off guard and stumbled. He almost fell down.


    Suddenly, a force came from behind to help him stabilize his body. At the same time, a familiar voice sounded in his ear.


    "Shit, no inflammation, what''s your plane? You almost lost my coke?"


    Hearing this familiar and strange voice, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help looking back and was stunned!


    A familiar young face appeared in front of him. The other party looked at him with two cups of coke in one hand and a bucket of popcorn in the other hand.


    Hao Ran is his good brother Zhong Xi.


    "Brother Xi?" Ji Wuyan exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you have a fever? Hurry in. Galaxy guard 2 is about to start!"


    okay?


    Galaxy guard 2?


    Ji Wuyan was stunned. She looked around and found that she was in the cinema.


    No, I shouldn''t be here!


    Ji Wuyan felt as if she had forgotten something. She slapped her head with her hand, and a flash of lightning flashed in her mind.


    But just as he was about to think of something, a force suddenly stopped him.


    "Go, go, don''t stand here in a daze, it''s about to start!"


    Maybe it''s because he doesn''t remember some very important things. Ji Wuyan doesn''t remember what was shown in the film at all. He feels that he is in a particularly bad mood now.


    "Brother Xi, I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Ji Wuyan left her seat and felt her head a little dizzy.


    Just as he was about to enter the toilet.


    Suddenly.


    Boom!


    A man in a suit rushed out of the toilet and collided with Ji Wuyan.


    Ji Wuyan almost fell down, but the other party was not so lucky. She directly fell back and fell to the ground, making intimate contact with countless shoe prints on the ground.


    "Sorry, I didn''t note..."


    Ji Wuyan also didn''t see each other. She wanted to apologize and helped each other up.


    But at this time, the other party directly scolded.


    "Asshole, you don''t have eyes!"


    "Sorry, I..."


    "Is it useful to apologize? Do you know I just bought this suit? You can''t afford a month''s salary!"


    ¡°......¡±


    I don''t know why. Looking at this guy in front of me, Ji Wuyan suddenly had an impulse to kill each other.


    killing?


    How could I have this idea?


    Ji Wuyan was suddenly startled by her terrible idea.


    "Sorry, how much is it? I''ll accompany you!"


    Ji Wuyan said quickly.


    "100000!"


    "What?" Ji Wuyan was surprised.


    "I said 100000, didn''t you hear?" the other party roared.


    Boom!


    Before Ji Wuyan reacted, suddenly, a coke flew over and hit each other''s head directly.


    What happened?


    "Grass, it''s your mother who dares to bully my brother. I won''t kill you!"


    A vigorous figure appeared in front of Ji Wuyan.


    Zhong Xi!


    "A ragged suit costs 100000. Cheat the ghost!"


    "Dare to blackmail my brother? Do you really think we are easy to bully?"


    Zhong Xi shouted and scolded while chasing each other.


    The man in suit was defeated at all, so he had to retreat quickly.


    Don''t say, this guy looks like a dog. If he runs away, even the dog may not catch up with him.


    Even when he finally left, the other party said a cruel word.


    "Well, you two rely on many people. I can''t beat you. Wait for me. I won''t let you go!"


    "Bah, I''m afraid of you. Come if you have seed!"


    Zhong Xi stretched out his middle finger towards each other and despised him.


    "Brother Xi!"


    Ji Wuyan came over.


    "Wu Yan, don''t pay attention to such people. Make it clear that he wants to pit you. I''ve seen many such people!"


    Zhong Xi put his arm around Ji Wuyan''s shoulder and said, "forget it. Let''s go and have a barbecue!"


    "Good!"


    Today, the two of them still go to the old place. Opposite the school gate, there are not many people, and they have just started.


    The two talked about a lot of topics, talking about everything.


    At this time, what they don''t know is.


    At the other end of the road, some people are looking in their direction.


    "Brother Bao, it''s the two of them!"


    A man in a suit pointed fiercely at Zhong Xi and said to a strong man with tattoos on his arms.


    "Well, I see, pony, it''s up to you to do it. Don''t leave your feet like last time, or you''ll stay in prison forever in your next life!"


    Brother Bao smoked, nodded slightly and said faintly.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry, brother Bao. I''ve arranged everything this time. I gave that guy 200000 yuan. I promise it won''t have anything to do with us!"


    The pony nodded, bowed and said with a smile.


    "Is there no problem with people?"


    "Absolutely no problem! His son needs the money for a major operation!" the pony promised with a smile on his chest.


    "Well, go!"


    Brother Bao smoked and said indifferently.


    "Yes!"


    Then, the pony called a trembling, middle-aged man in work uniform. He didn''t know what the pony said to him.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed several times. Finally, his face was fierce. He bit his teeth and rushed into the truck, lit the fire and started the engine


    Ji Wuyan was laughing with Zhong Xi. Suddenly, a major truck appeared in his sight. At this moment, he was stunned.


    Barbecue? truck?


    Somehow, Ji Wuyan feels that this scene is deja vu.

 Chapter 643

    The truck still started, as if out of control, and rushed straight in the direction of Ji Wuyan and them.


    When people around saw it, they immediately screamed and screamed.


    "En? Wu Yan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhong Xi saw Ji Wuyan in a daze, and the people around him acted abnormally. He couldn''t help looking behind him in doubt.


    Ji Wuyan heard the cry and just recovered from his confusion. But when he saw the scene in front of him, his face suddenly changed and his red eyes roared: "brother Xi, run away!"


    Unfortunately, the cry was a little late.


    Boom!


    As soon as Zhong Xi turned back, the truck had a close contact with Zhong Xi. At the first time, it was knocked upside down and flew out. It vomited blood, seven holes bled, and fell heavily on the ground three or four meters away.


    Pupil dilation, instant tragic death!


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t dodge. The speed of the truck was too fast. After shouting that, he immediately felt a huge force coming from the front and impacting on his chest.


    At this moment, he felt as if his internal organs were going to be broken. His body took off and flew out upside down.


    I''m dying?


    Am I dying?


    Ji Wuyan thought in horror.


    He felt great pain all over his body. His body seemed unable to move at all. He could only watch himself fall from the air.


    However, the moment he was about to fall to the ground.


    He saw a man!


    Ji Wuyan stared at a person in the crowd in a corner ahead.


    It''s him!


    It''s the man in the suit!


    He tried to kill us!


    Ji Wuyan hated this moment.


    He hated the man in the suit and the fact that he had to kill them for such a small thing. He also hated himself. It had nothing to do with Zhong Xi. It was he who involved the other party, resulting in the other party''s loss of life.


    Although full of hate, a terrible darkness still came slowly towards him, drowning his whole consciousness


    Gradually, his eyes closed slowly


    okay?


    Why can I think?


    Suddenly, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help thinking of such a panic in the dark.


    "It''s terrible. These two people died miserably! Especially the one over there. Their heads are split. It''s terrible!"


    "Yes! I saw the runaway truck rush towards them with my own eyes."


    "Unfortunately, the speed of the truck is too fast, otherwise they may not be able to escape!"


    "What a tragedy!"


    "The driver must be confused!"


    "Yes! Killed two people!"


    "It''s brave of him not to escape!"


    ......


    The voices of the surrounding people poured into Ji Wuyan''s mind like a tide.


    At the moment, Ji Wuyan''s brain is completely blank.


    He doesn''t understand what''s going on now. Isn''t he dead? Why can you think? Why can you still hear the voices of those people nearby?


    Gradually, Ji Wuyan seemed to hear more and more voices, and even felt that the voices of people who were three or four hundred meters away could be heard.


    Suddenly, such a sound came into his ear.


    "Hum, two guys who don''t know how to live or die dare to fight with me and kill you both with a car. It''s cheap for you!"


    The sound seems familiar.


    Ji Wuyan thought like this. The scene he saw just before he was hit by a truck came to his mind. For a moment, he remembered who the owner of the voice was.


    It''s him!


    The man in a suit!


    "Brother Bao, I''m sorry to trouble you this time!"


    The voice went on.


    "It''s just a small thing!"


    Brother Bao said faintly.


    ......


    damn!


    Damn them both!


    Hearing the dialogue between the two of them, Ji Wuyan''s heart was immediately filled with a surge of hatred. At this time, his spiritual knowledge also set off a terrible storm, lightning and thunder.


    Also at this moment, a crisp voice sounded inexplicably in his mind.


    "Ding, the super Wushen system is officially launched!"


    "Ding, the system finds abnormal energy, the independent guard function is activated, and it is clearing..."


    ......


    "Hmm? What''s the matter with this boy?"


    At the same time, on the tenth floor of the Star Tower, the old man in gray looked at Ji Wuyan in the channel.


    Ji Wuyan, who had fallen into the environment, suddenly burst into a bright golden light, which immediately lit up the whole channel.


    "What''s the matter? The little guy''s mental strength should not be able to wake up from the illusion?"


    The old man in grey stared at him and looked forward a little inconceivably.


    No one knows the power of the fairyland in the channel better than him. Even the immortal strong may be completely trapped in it and never wake up.


    But at present, the other party actually has a sign of waking up.


    What''s going on?


    "Wu Shen system? I feel so familiar. It seems to be an indispensable part of my life."


    Ji Wuyan was confused. He felt that this so-called system was extremely important to him.


    Just as he was about to continue thinking, suddenly, a golden lightning flashed in front of him, as if running through his whole body, and all the cells were very active at this moment.


    A little bit of broken scenes constantly appeared in his mind


    Attachment and rebirth, Ji family youth, upper world, holy world, holy family, son assessment, Star Tower


    By the way, I''m running through the Star Tower. This is the test set on the tenth floor!


    With the continuous recovery of memory in his mind, Ji Wuyan''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He had remembered everything.


    At this moment.


    His "body" lying on the road suddenly opened his eyes, and the whole person bounced up from the ground.


    "My God, it''s a corpse!"


    "Sleeping trough! Zombie!"


    ......


    When the people around saw this scene, they were startled and fled in all directions.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t pay attention to these people. His body seemed to be separated from gravity and suspended in the air. His eyes stayed on the body of Zhongxi on the side of the road, covered with blood, protruding eyes and dying in peace.


    "Alas!"


    After staying for four or five seconds, Ji Wuyan couldn''t help but gently close her eyes, and then sighed: "although I know that the world is false, what happened here is what I saw before I died in my previous life?"


    When he woke up, he already knew that the world was an illusory world, and the illusory world was also the real scene experienced in his previous life.


    "Can he fly? Can he fly?"


    "Oh, my God! It''s unscientific!"


    "Monster! He must be a monster!"


    "Run! Run!"


    ......


    There were frightened voices from all directions, as if many people couldn''t believe that someone in the world could stand in the air.


    "He... He''s a monster!"


    The man in the suit was pale and looked forward in disbelief. He didn''t seem to think that this would happen.


    Brother Bao trembled and looked at the figure with incredible eyes. Not to mention the little brothers around him, he was stunned.


    Sometimes it''s okay not to speak. When you speak, it often comes out of your mouth.


    It seemed as if she heard the voice of the man in a suit. Ji Wuyan''s eyes looked in the direction of this side, just opposite the eyes of the man in a suit, brother Bao and his younger brothers.


    At that moment, they felt as if they had seen the gods, and their whole bodies trembled involuntarily.


    "You hurt us both!"


    Suddenly, a voice suddenly appeared.


    The men in suits, brother Bao and their group were frightened to find that Ji Wuyan, who was just one or two hundred meters away from them, actually appeared less than three meters in front of them. He was floating in the air and looked at them condescending. His expression was cold and indifferent. He looked at them as if he were looking at several dead people.


    "You..."


    The man in the suit suddenly took the risk of death, because he found that Ji Wuyan''s eyes were staring at him.


    Run!


    Without a word, the man in the suit turned and immediately ran back.


    His speed is as fast as ever. Even at the moment when he was just in the cinema, it is not as fast as it is now.


    However.


    Unfortunately, what he is facing now is no longer Ji Wuyan, but a powerful terrorist who can even destroy the earth.


    "Where do you want to escape?"


    Ji Wuyan stretched out his hand, and the man in the suit was shocked to find that his body rose out of control, retreated back, and instantly returned to the origin.


    "No, don''t kill me. My uncle is the boss of the gang. You can''t escape if you kill me."


    The man in the suit shouted in horror.


    "Oh! Really?"


    Ji Wuyan''s face was calm and responded faintly.


    Then he reached for it.


    Boom!


    With a bang in the void, the man in the suit burst open in an instant, and his body was directly turned into fragments and dissipated in the air.


    After all this, Ji Wuyan''s expression is still calm.


    Not to mention that this is not the real earth world, even if it is, so what?


    With his current strength, just like a God, it''s no problem to destroy the earth. What can a mere gang boss be?


    "Then, next..."


    Ji Wuyan turned his head and looked at the people of brother Bao. His eyes were calm and said indifferently, "tell me, how do you want to die?"


    There was a dead silence!


    Everyone, including brother Bao, stared at the scene. Ji Wuyan''s means had exceeded their cognition.


    Is it really something that human beings can do to crush and explode a person out of thin air?


    "Monster! Hum, even if you are a monster, I don''t believe it. You''re not afraid of guns!"


    Brother Bao trembled all over. After hearing what the other party had just said, a fierce line flashed across his face. Without saying a word, he took out a general pistol directly from his waist, aimed it at Ji Wuyan''s head and pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    A shot!


    "Dead?"


    Brother Bao looked ahead and muttered.


    If he didn''t feel wrong, his shot should have hit the other party''s body.


    In his opinion, even monsters can''t be completely fine after being shot.


    However.


    What happened next, however, plunged him into despair.


    "Well, don''t waste time. Let me help you make a choice!"


    An indifferent voice came into my ears.


    This sound is not Ji Wuyan.


    He''s okay!


    Brother Bao''s eyes are wide, unbelievable.


    Before he had a spare hand, he felt a terrible energy coming towards him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A few explosions, brother Bao and his little brothers burst open, and his body turned into nothingness.


    After killing these people, Ji Wuyan didn''t have much happiness on her face, but raised her head, looked at the sky and said faintly: "it''s time to leave this false world!"

 Chapter 644

    Ji Wuyan''s eyes were indifferent. She looked up at the sky, raised her arm and patted the void: "break it!"


    Boom!


    There was a loud explosion in the void, like thunder!


    Then, the people around were stunned to see that the sky opened countless cracks, swept the world in an instant, and swallowed up their whole world.


    "No!"


    Countless people on earth screamed in horror, as if they had seen the end of the world.


    However, the time was too fast to wait for them to react, and they were swallowed up by those cracks in an instant.


    Ji Wuyan, the initiator of all this, looked at it with indifferent eyes. He knew everything that happened on the earth.


    He was indifferent.


    Because he knows that all this is false!


    "It''s over!"


    At the moment when the earth was completely swallowed up, Ji Wuyan said faintly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes darkened, and he was swallowed by the crack.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that he had returned to the origin - the channel on the tenth floor of the Star Tower.


    "You really woke up. How is this possible?"


    Ji Wuyan''s head had not yet reacted, and she suddenly heard a startling cry from behind.


    He turned back and saw the old man in gray looking at him with a shocked face.


    "How could it be? How could you wake up from that illusion? You''re just a magic mirror. Why can you..."


    The old man in grey shouted with an incredible look on his face. He couldn''t understand Ji Wuyan''s ability to wake up from that environment.


    For the shock of the old man in gray, Ji Wuyan didn''t make a sound.


    In fact, he was glad that he could wake up from that illusion this time.


    If the system is not officially opened at a critical time, I''m afraid he will continue to lie there like a "corpse" forever without time.


    "I can''t imagine that this dreamland is so powerful that I don''t even have any resistance compared with the spiritual power of the immortal strong. I sink in an instant and don''t notice it."


    Ji Wuyan looked at the dark passage behind her lower body and exclaimed secretly.


    "I really don''t know how terrible the original owner of the Star Tower is. I''m afraid the immortal strong man has no resistance in front of him!"


    Ji Wuyan thought in her heart.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Ji Wuyan frowned and felt cold all over. It seemed that at this moment, he was in the mire full of murderous spirit.


    And the source of the murderous spirit came from


    The old man in grey!


    "What do you want?"


    Ji Wuyan''s face was frosty, and her eyes looked at each other coldly and said.


    Now.


    The kind smile on the grey old man''s face has disappeared, replaced by ferocity and killing.


    "Chatter, what are you doing? I hate it!"


    "Why don''t you indulge and wake up? If you wake up, won''t the secret of the star tower that I have pursued for countless years fall into your hands?"


    "So, in order not to let this secret fall into the hands of others, I have to kill you!"


    The old man in grey looked disgusting and looked at Ji Wuyan with murderous eyes.


    Hearing the sound, Ji Wuyan suddenly sank in her heart, stared at each other, and said in a deep voice, "don''t you dare to do it to me? Aren''t you the spirit of the Star Tower?"


    "Shit, I''m human!"


    The old man in grey suddenly roared with red eyes.


    what!


    People?


    Ji Wuyan was shocked and looked at the guy in front of her.


    Is this old guy human?


    "Yes, the damned master of the star tower set a trap when I passed the tenth floor, forcibly poured energy into my body and detonated my flesh. Although my soul was raised to the eternal level, I was trapped here forever and couldn''t go out."


    "Originally, I wanted to occupy your body and explore the secret of the Star Tower again after your soul completely dies, but you shouldn''t, shouldn''t wake up from the dreamland. In order to keep this secret from others, I can only kill you!"


    "Young generation, after the gossip, you should die. Although the strength of the old man in the soul state is far less than that of the real eternal strong man, it''s as simple as crushing an ant to deal with the young generation of your magic mirror."


    The old man in grey said, and suddenly a terrible breath broke out on his body. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the figure in front of him.


    human beings?


    The tenth floor?


    Suddenly, Ji Wuyan flashed an electric light in her mind, looked frightened and blurted out: "you are elder fan Sheng!"


    "Chatter, unexpectedly, you guessed it. Unfortunately, you still have to die!"


    The old man in Gray said with a ferocious smile.


    Elder fan Sheng!


    That is, holy people!


    That is, it has been spread among the saints. It is said that the figure who passed the tenth floor of the Star Tower, flew through the air and entered a higher world.


    Ji Wuyan was shocked.


    He thought that the other party had already left the world, but he didn''t expect that the other party actually existed in this star tower in such a form.


    No room for him to think more, a terrible big hand came through the air, trying to crush him.


    At this moment, Ji Wuyan felt a terrible squeeze from all directions. There were bursts of explosions from where her big hand passed, and the surrounding space exploded.


    "It''s not that easy to want me to die!"


    Ji Wuyan''s eyes clank, his eyes burst into madness, and began to explode his own breath.


    Even if the other party is the eternal strong, he will never give in so easily!


    As he began to condense his momentum, his momentum became more and more terrible. In the blink of an eye, the momentum of the demon peak came in an instant. However, it was not over yet


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth roared, as if a layer of shackles had been broken, and a violent breath emanated from Ji Wuyan.


    Although this momentum is still far less than that of the old man in gray, there is no doubt that it has been far more powerful than the magic mirror.


    Immortality!


    Yes!


    Ji Wuyan''s cultivation has broken through to immortality at this moment!


    In fact, as early as more than a month ago, his experience value was enough, but at that time, the system was just in the cooling and upgrading stage, so his cultivation was always pressed at the peak of the magic mirror.


    Now the system is officially opened, and Ji Wuyan''s cultivation has successfully broken through to immortality.


    "The realm of immortality? Breakthrough?"


    Seeing this scene, the old man in grey couldn''t help being stunned and exclaimed.


    A younger generation of magic mirror easily broke through in front of him without any sign.


    This is a little shocking!


    You know, it''s not a moment to break through the immortal realm from the peak of the magic mirror. Even the Tianjiao of the holy family needs a day or two, or even several days.


    "Hum! Even if you break into immortality, it''s death!"


    The old man in grey looked back at Ji Wuyan coldly and snorted coldly in his heart.


    Even those Saint elders who have become the ninth layer of secret skills of dark gold level come, his move will only fall.


    But when his thought just fell, what happened next changed his face.


    Boom!


    A third figure suddenly appeared in the hall. The dark figure was covered with hair, two sharp fangs, and his green eyes were shining with cold light.


    A terrible breath broke out from the shadow, which was far beyond Ji Wuyan''s immortal realm and reached an appalling level.


    Half step eternal strong!


    "How is this possible?"


    The old man in grey finally couldn''t help exclaiming.


    How can there be a half step eternal strong in this world?


    Although the half step eternal strong man in front of him is not a threat to him.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the old man in gray clothes was stunned, the dark shadow roared up to the sky and grabbed it in front of him. Ji Wuyan also roared, turned his palm into a bright golden light and patted it hard in front of him.


    The terrible explosion came from the center of the hall. The terrible hand of the old man in gray finally dissipated completely when Ji Wuyan joined hands with the dark shadow.


    "This..."


    The hall still reverberated with the impact of the energy afterwave. The old man in grey just wanted to make some action, but the next second, he felt an unusual breath, his face changed again, and he shouted to Ji Wuyan in horror: "separate! You two are the same person!"


    The void echoed the fluctuations of the two people''s spiritual energy. He really couldn''t think of any other possibilities except separation.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The old man in gray screamed.


    Unfortunately.


    Ji Wuyan didn''t intend to pay attention to him at all. After resisting the other party''s attack, he separated from the stiff family and blasted back, attacking the weak point of the space here with the intention of escaping from here.


    Through the short fight just now, Ji Wuyan knows that the old man in gray is really terrible. Even if the stiff family makes every effort, it may not be his opponent.


    Therefore, the top priority is to escape from this place.


    "If you want to go, can you go? No matter who you are, die for me!"


    "Eternal power!"


    The old man in grey burst into a roar and suddenly slapped his big hand in front of him.


    Ji Wuyan, who was bombarding the weak point of space, suddenly trembled. At this moment, he suddenly felt that there was a force full of incomparably sacred in the rear, which almost made people unable to produce resistance.


    Eternal power!


    The energy exerted by the eternal strong is a more advanced energy than Reiki. It is a power beyond the world. No one can stop it except the eternal strong.


    Fortunately.


    The separation of the stiff race is a half step eternal body, which has a certain resistance to the eternal force. Therefore, at this moment, the separation of the stiff race moves!


    "Roar!"


    A roar like a wolf but not a wolf and a tiger but not a tiger came out.


    With a flash of black light, the stiff family suddenly turned into a giant more than four meters high, and ran several astringent eternal forces to beat the front.


    Boom!


    With just one touch, the stiff clan will lose, burst its chest and shoot out backwards.


    Almost at the same time.


    Boom!


    A blast broke the weak point of space.


    Ji Wuyan''s face was overjoyed. Without saying a word, she jumped in: "go!"


    With the help of retrogressive force, the rigid family split also shoots into the broken space.


    "Don''t go, die!"


    The old man in grey had red eyes, roared and suddenly hit an eternal force into the broken space.


    The broken space healed quickly with a bang.


    The old man in grey wanted to continue chasing them, but when his figure was about to enter the broken space, he stopped abruptly.


    He can''t go out!


    Go out, he will be imprisoned, imprisoned by the outside world consciousness. The world consciousness will not allow him to exist like this unless he has the flesh again!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The angry roar of the old man in grey came from the hall

 Chapter 645

    At the moment Ji Wuyan woke up from the dreamland, an unexpected change also happened outside the Star Tower.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the Star Tower trembled suddenly, and a bright light burst out into the sky.


    The light was so dazzling that it almost shone on the whole starry sky, and even everyone in the holy family was shocked by this strange situation, even those holy family elders who were still reclining on the ninth floor of the holy palace.


    "What''s going on?" someone asked.


    "That direction seems to be over the Star Tower!"


    "What happened to the Star Tower?"


    ......


    Many members of the holy family are full of questions.


    However.


    When the elders of the holy family saw the light rising from the column, they couldn''t help but change their faces one by one.


    "This..."


    "Is it..."


    "Someone passed the tenth floor of the Star Tower?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    As soon as the voice fell, dozens of lights broke through the air and appeared directly outside the Star Tower at the fastest speed.


    These dozens of breaths are surging and boundless, giving people a supreme sense of oppression.


    They are the strongest of the holy family, the holy family elders. Almost everyone has refined at least one secret skill of the dark gold level.


    But now.


    The dozens of Saint elders changed their faces and looked forward in disbelief, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Someone passed the tenth floor of the Star Tower!"


    "Who is it? Who passed?"


    "Who has such ability?"


    The elders of the holy family looked around at each other. The next second, they were stunned and stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Are all their holy elders here?


    If so, who passed the tenth floor of the Star Tower? Is there anyone in the holy family more powerful than their holy elders?


    Just as they thought so.


    Suddenly.


    Boom!


    A thunderous roar came from outside the Star Tower. A broken space appeared in the sight of everyone. From that broken space, a figure burst out.


    "Someone is coming out!" exclaimed a saint elder.


    "Who is it?"


    "What a young breath of life! When did such a young immortal strong man appear in my holy family?" an elder of the holy family saw the figure and exclaimed again.


    Not waiting for them to ask.


    Suddenly.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise, and then a black figure shot out from the broken space.


    "What!"


    "There are people!"


    At this moment, the holy elders were shocked again.


    "Wait, no, who is it?"


    Soon, an elder of the holy family found something unusual. The last black figure was filled with dark energy, and its physical characteristics were completely inconsistent with those of their holy family.


    Foreign people sneaked into their holy family!


    At the moment, dozens of Saint elders were surprised and angry.


    "You can''t let them leave!"


    "Come on, stop them!"


    Soon, the elders of the holy clan reacted, roared one by one, and shot one after another to keep the two guys.


    Whether it''s the identity of the alien or the secret of the tenth floor of the Star Tower, they will never let these two people leave so easily.


    Suddenly, dozens of Saint elders shot together and attacked the two people who fled in front like a shower.


    Right now.


    Something unexpected happened to them!


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the broken space, and then a white awn burst out and rushed to the two people who fled in front. They were shocked to see that their attack was instantly destroyed and vulnerable under the white awn attack.


    "God, what the hell is that?"


    A saint elder couldn''t help shouting in horror.


    Their Saint elders can be said to be the most powerful in the world. There is almost nothing that can resist their attack.


    But now, a white awn suddenly counteracted the joint attack of dozens of them. What a frightening thing?


    Is there such a terrible thing in the world?


    Fortunately, the target of the white mans attack was not them, but the two people who fled ahead.


    Boom!


    A roar came from the front. The white awn fell on the black figure and burst. More than half of the black figure was destroyed under this attack.


    "What! It''s not dead!"


    Seeing this scene, the elders of the holy patriarchs trembled and were shocked.


    Such a terrible attack only destroyed half of the other party''s body?


    "Our previous attack must have offset most of the power of the white awn, otherwise it must not have such a little effect." a saint elder analyzed and said.


    "Yes, it must be!"


    "That makes sense!"


    The surrounding holy elders nodded and agreed with this view.


    "Go, catch up, don''t let them escape!"


    After a short shock, the saint elders quickly caught up with them.


    Just now the white mans that frightened them and the broken space have disappeared. Now they can pursue the escaped two people without scruples.


    "Run away, this place is still too unsafe. Run back first!"


    Ji Wuyan was frightened and moved forward constantly. If there were no stiff clan to block several attacks for him just now, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have slag left.


    The attack of the eternal strong is really terrible!


    The other party is still only in the state of soul. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the eternal strong man with physical body is?


    He now feels that the holy family is still too dangerous. Maybe when the old man in gray will escape from the Star Tower, he''d better leave this place of right and wrong.


    Therefore, he didn''t even turn his head back. He quickly came to the location of the transmission array and wanted to return to the holy world.


    The speed of the elders of the holy family is very fast, but now Ji Wuyan is already a strong man in the immortal realm. His speed is only faster than them. In an instant, he came to the location of the transmission array, instantly inspired the transmission array, and a white light enveloped him and the stiff family and fled here.


    "No!"


    "They escaped!"


    "Check quickly, where were they transmitted?"


    The elders of the holy clan said one by one.


    Soon they had the result.


    Holy world!


    Those two men fled to the holy world!


    "Unexpectedly, they fled to this place!"


    "Keep chasing!"


    "Keep up!"


    Dozens of Saint elders are unwilling to miss the opportunity.


    They have explored the secret of the tenth floor of the Star Tower for hundreds of millions of years. Finally, there is such a glimmer of hope that they can''t give up anyway.


    Immediately, dozens of elders entered the transmission array one by one and gradually left the holy land.


    However.


    These people do not know that behind these people, there is a person who has never shot from beginning to end.


    He is Qi Shenghua!


    Qi Shenghua looked at the transmission array in front of him and was a little shocked. He murmured, "how could it be him? He passed the tenth floor of the Star Tower?"


    Although it was just a quick glance, Ji Wuyan''s identity was recognized by him.


    It was because I recognized it that I was so shocked.


    Just because those holy elders don''t know Ji Wuyan doesn''t mean he doesn''t.


    In his subconscious mind, the other party is just a junior at the peak of the magical realm. How come in just a few days, the other party has become an immortal strong man and passed the tenth floor of the Star Tower, which is incredible!


    Ji Wuyan ran away all the way. Even if the elders of the holy family were chasing after him, he didn''t have time to pay attention.


    Dozens of Saint elders were many and terrible, but he was not afraid. He was afraid that the old man in gray had other means to attack him, so he couldn''t wait to escape from the saint.


    When he reached the holy world, he could be a little relieved.


    Even if all the holy elders followed him, he wouldn''t hurt.


    The two fled quickly. In less than ten breaths, they came to the airspace of the Yanhuang alliance.


    "Who?"


    A burst of applause came from below.


    Whew! Whew!


    Then, two voices broke through the air, and two immortal strong men dressed as generals appeared in the air.


    They are the strong ones guarding the front line of Yan Huang alliance.


    "It''s the leader of the alliance!"


    "My subordinates, meet the leader!"


    Soon, they found the identity of the visitor. At that moment, they panicked and saluted respectfully.


    Ji Wuyan nodded slightly and flew away directly with the stiff family in the direction of the hall.


    As soon as he appeared in the hall, with a bang, the stiff people fell to the ground, bleeding and cracked.


    Ji Wuyan looked at the tragedy of the separation of the stiff family, and his eyelids couldn''t help jumping wildly. He didn''t expect that the eternal power was so overbearing. Even his half step eternal body of the separation of the stiff family could hardly bear it, consuming nearly three-quarters of his vitality.


    "Boss, you come back!"


    "What''s the matter? Why is it so badly hurt?"


    Xiao Haifeng, Huo Xing and others also appeared in the hall one after another. When they saw the separation of the stiff family, they couldn''t help jumping in their hearts.


    They vaguely know how strong the separation of the stiff family is, but even the separation of the stiff family has been injured like this. They really can''t imagine how terrible things Ji Wuyan and they have experienced!


    Ji Wuyan just wanted to explain, suddenly.


    Several voices came from outside the hall.


    "Stop! Who are you? This is the territory of the Yanhuang alliance. Don''t break in casually... Ah!"


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise. Only the screams of the previous two guard generals were heard, and there was no sound anymore.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing were in doubt.


    "What a group of annoying flies! I can''t shake them off!"


    Ji Wuyan frowned, looked at the outer space, and then turned to Xiao Haifeng. They said, "go, go out with me."


    As for the separation of the stiff family, it is to stay in place and recover from the injury.


    Xiao Haifeng and others followed Ji Wuyan.


    "Boss, who are these people outside?"


    Xiao Haifeng couldn''t help asking. He could feel that there were at least dozens of immortal strong men outside.


    Ji Wuyan glanced at him, but faintly spit out four words: "Saint elder!"


    "Lying trough!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Haifeng''s body suddenly trembled, stared and shouted.


    The boss went out and attracted dozens of the most powerful Saint elders. It''s too fierce!

 Chapter 646

    In the hall, the stiff people separated, their eyes closed, their black air rolling, and their wounds wriggling.


    Although most of the flesh had recovered, most of the vitality in his body could not be recovered in a short time.


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    Suddenly.


    The stiff family opened their eyes and said, "how can this happen? Life can''t be restored!"


    no


    It should be a very slow recovery. It will take him at least hundreds of thousands of years to recover completely.


    At the same time, this also means that he can''t use the strength of rigid ethnic separation for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "Try Qi blood pill!"


    The stiff family separated and their eyes sank. They took out a blood red pill and swallowed it in their stomach.


    A few seconds later, he opened his eyes again, but his eyes showed an expression of helplessness and disappointment.


    Qi blood pill is effective, but the effect is not great.


    A Qi and blood pill, unexpectedly, only restored one tenth of the vitality of his half step eternal body.


    In other words, he had to swallow 7500 Qi blood pills to completely recover.


    7500 Qi and blood pills!


    This is almost to use up all his savings over the years!


    "Shit! It''s a big loss!"


    Ji Wuyan felt a pain in her heart.


    Without too much hesitation, directly transfer all the Qi and blood pills to the separated body of the stiff family. The top priority now is to quickly restore their strongest combat power.


    Once the stiff clan recovers its strength, even if the old man in grey comes here, he can still block a block.


    As for the dozens of Saint elders, let alone!


    As long as the stiff clan recovers their strength, they don''t have too many minutes to clean up.


    Let''s not mention the matter of the stiff clan''s separate recovery of strength.


    Under the leadership of Ji Wuyan, Xiao Haifeng and others walked out of the hall together.


    As soon as they came out, they saw two groups of people facing each other in the sky not far from the main hall.


    "Bold, who are you? You''re fighting in our Yanhuang alliance?"


    "How unreasonable!"


    Hundreds of immortal strongmen of the Yanhuang alliance glared at the dozens of Saint elders one after another. They were as powerful as a rainbow. They meant to do it if the other party didn''t give a reasonable explanation.


    In particular, at the moment when they saw Ji Wuyan coming out, these people shouted and worked harder to make a good impression in front of Ji Wuyan and others.


    "Bold! But people outside are so unreasonable!"


    "You are looking for death!"


    "Ignorance!"


    "Wait, get back quickly and spare your life!"


    How noble are the identities of dozens of Saint elders. They are not only the saint, but also the most powerful and noble figures in the saint. But now they are reprimanded by a group of outsiders, which makes them not angry.


    Originally, those immortal strong people just wanted to act in front of Ji Wuyan and others, but who ever thought that when the number of people between the two sides was very different, the other group of people dared to be so arrogant. Suddenly, they were also angry.


    "The people who beat our Yanhuang alliance are still so arrogant. I think you people are tired of living!"


    "Hehe, you won''t die around us. Do you have such skills?"


    "Everyone is immortal. I want to see what you can do?"


    "Forget it, everybody!"


    Suddenly, hundreds of immortal strong men rushed up and killed dozens of Saint elders.


    For a time, the attack all over the sky fell like a waterfall.


    "Die!"


    "Hum! A group of ignorant people!"


    Dozens of Saint elders were angry and shot one after another.


    If you don''t show this group of ignorant outsiders, they don''t know the power of their holy family.


    As soon as dozens of holy family elders made a move, it immediately shocked the world, and the whole void burst open. One after another, they killed hundreds of immortal strong people. With only one touch, the attack means of hundreds of immortal strong people burst out in an instant.


    The dozens of attacks moved forward bravely and fell on hundreds of immortal strong men.


    "How is this possible?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How could this happen? Ah!"


    Hundreds of immortal strong people simply can''t believe this outcome.


    Suddenly, all of them couldn''t resist, their bodies burst, and their figures with blood fog shot out,


    In an instant, hundreds of immortal strong men were defeated miserably!


    And the other group of people are unharmed!


    This is the gap!


    "Hum! Overestimate yourself!"


    A saint elder said coldly.


    This sentence fell into the ears of hundreds of immortal strong men, and almost detonated the anger in their hearts.


    Just when they are ready to rush up and fight with each other again.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Several figures appeared in the air. Hao Ran was Ji Wuyan.


    "Ally leader!"


    Hundreds of immortal strong men exclaimed.


    "Ally leader, my subordinates are incompetent!"


    "Ally leader, why do you need to do this little thing? Please let us deal with it!"


    "Yes, alliance leader, let''s deal with it!"


    Hundreds of immortal strong people are unwilling to fail like this and ask for orders one after another.


    "Shut up!"


    Ji Wuyan hasn''t spoken yet, but Xiao Haifeng turns around and scolds them angrily: "you don''t have any eyesight. You know who they are? I''m afraid even if you double the number of people, you''ll only have the whole army destroyed!"


    Xiao Haifeng''s roar immediately shocked them all.


    How is it possible that even if there are twice as many people, only the whole army will be destroyed?


    The first reaction in their hearts was disbelief.


    But the other party has no reason to cheat them.


    "I dare ask vice alliance leader Xiao, who are they?"


    An immortal strong man said with a puzzled face.


    Xiao Haifeng took a faint look at the man, then raised his head, glanced at the people, and said indifferently, "they are... Saint elders!"


    On hearing the word "Holy Family", the faces of hundreds of immortal strong people changed.


    But when they heard that there were two words behind them, their faces changed greatly!


    Holy elder!


    Unexpectedly, he will be the most powerful Saint elder in the saint family and the most powerful figure in the whole world!


    Oh, my God!


    They just wanted to fight them?


    At the thought of this, hundreds of immortal strong men were sweating all over their backs.


    "We just wanted to fight against the saint elder?"


    "How close! I didn''t expect that we could survive!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    ......


    However, how can so many Saint elders appear here?


    Soon, questions appeared in the hearts of hundreds of immortal strong men.


    "Who are you, boy?"


    "When did you break into our holy land?"


    "Have you passed the tenth floor of the Star Tower?"


    "What secret do you know?"


    The moment Ji Wuyan appeared, the dozens of Saint elders began to ask.


    "I''m sorry, your question..."


    Ji Wuyan looked at them indifferently and said faintly, "I have no comment."


    "Also, I advise you to leave my territory before I get angry."


    "Otherwise, you might... Die here!"


    Die here!


    What a domineering sentence!


    Suddenly, almost everyone at the scene was shocked by Ji Wuyan''s words!


    Oh, my God!


    That''s dozens of Saint elders, the most powerful group of people in the world!


    How dare the alliance leader threaten them?


    Alliance leader, is this crazy?


    Hundreds of immortal strong men were forced by the collective ignorance.


    Similarly, the dozens of Saint elders were stunned. Then, the next second, they were angry.


    "Presumptuous! Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    "We are the elders of the holy family. Aren''t you afraid that we will destroy your place?"


    "Why don''t you tell the secret of the tenth floor of the Star Tower?"


    ......


    While talking, an elder of the Holy Family secretly took a hand, stretched out his palm, turned into a big hand, grabbed Ji Wuyan and intended to take him away from here.


    "It''s not that easy to catch my boss!"


    At this time, Xiao Haifeng roared, his light flashed, turned into a human green dragon, stretched out his dragon claws and grabbed it.


    Xiao Haifeng is strong. He has cultivated the nine changes of fenghuoxuan to the level of the sixth change, but he is still far from the saint elder.


    With just one touch, Xiao Haifeng was defeated.


    "Poof!"


    He was hit by the big hand and shot backwards.


    It was almost the same moment when Xiao Haifeng flew out upside down.


    Whew!


    A bright sword light came from the rear of Xiao Haifeng and flew to the big hand from the sky.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the sword light was broken, and a figure fell out of the broken sword light, with blood on the corners of his mouth.


    It''s Huo Xing!


    Their strength may not be much worse than that of the common elders of the holy family, but they are still far worse than these elders of the holy family.


    The two men attacked one after another, which was enough to break up the big hand''s attack.


    But as a result, they both suffered a heavy blow.


    Seeing this scene, the hundreds of immortal strong men were in an uproar and shocked!


    The two vice alliance leaders know how strong they are. They are much stronger than them. Even if they join hands with seven or eight people, they may not be able to win.


    But I didn''t expect that such a powerful two vice alliance leaders could almost resist the blow of a saint elder.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible these dozens of Saint elders are in front of us?


    "It''s interesting. I can''t imagine that someone has practiced the secret skill of dark gold in the outside world!"


    "Unfortunately, they haven''t cultivated to the Ninth level. They can''t be our opponents at all!"


    Many Saint elders found Ni Duan and whispered.


    Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing still want to stand up and continue to fight.


    But just then, a figure stood in front of them.


    Who is not Ji Wuyan?


    Ji Wuyan shook his head at them and said, "you are not their opponent yet. Just stay there. Let you come again next time!"


    With that, Ji Wuyan raised his head and glanced at the dozens of Saint elders: "it seems that you have made a decision."


    "In that case, all of you... Stay here!"


    The voice just fell!


    Boom!


    Three extremely violent breath suddenly poured out from behind Ji Wuyan. The next second, three immortal figures far beyond ordinary appeared in front of everyone.


    Wind system, fire system, and Yuan tire separation!

 Chapter 647

    "Is this separation?"


    Dozens of Saint elders stared at the front.


    "He has three immortal parts!"


    Many people were shocked.


    "How could this be possible? How could he have so many parts?"


    "Is he still human?"


    Dozens of Saint elders were shocked by the number of separate bodies of Ji Wuyan.


    They have practiced for countless years, but they have never seen anyone with so many separated bodies, and they are immortal.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    In the moment of their stupidity, Ji Wuyan and the three separate bodies rushed forward and killed the past.


    Suddenly, the golden light was bright, and the smell of terror filled the sky.


    "What! You can use dark gold level secret skills even when you are separated!"


    Dozens of Saint elders exclaimed again and looked at the front with shock.


    Boom! Boom!


    With a few loud noises, the battle began.


    Several Saint elders were injured one after another, and even half of their bodies were destroyed.


    "Ah, you want to die!"


    "Deceive people too much!"


    The elders of the holy family were angered and were furious. They red their eyes and tried their best.


    Boom!


    The rolling sound was like thunder, the void was broken in their fierce battle, and countless air currents in space surged around.


    It''s horrible!


    This scene saw the eyelids of hundreds of immortal strong people jumping wildly.


    There was a terrible crisis in the void ahead. They even had a feeling that even a mere energy afterwave could completely hit them.


    Is this the strength of the holy elders?


    however.


    To their excitement, their leader of the alliance was even stronger, and he resisted the joint efforts of dozens of Saint elders with only four people.


    The leader is awesome!


    "Devour the spirit virtual world!"


    Suddenly, a low voice suddenly sounded in the void.


    Buzz!


    An invisible force of terror spread rapidly in all directions. The elders of the holy family who were close were caught off guard and their spirit was immediately affected. They felt that their soul was torn away by a force. In that way, they must separate some spiritual power to resist.


    At this moment, they feel that their strength has decreased by at least 40%.


    "What''s going on?"


    Suddenly, many Saint elders began to panic.


    40% of the strength, too much, enough to let them fall!


    "How could he master Qi Shenghua''s secret skill of becoming famous?"


    "No! No way! Even Qi Shenghua''s Secret skills can never have such a great impact on us!"


    Some Saint elders have seen Qi Shenghua''s Secret skills, but even so, they have not been greatly affected.


    "Is it... He has thoroughly practiced that secret skill?"


    Someone opened his eyes and said it in an incredible way.


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar all around!


    How is this possible?


    Qi Shenghua spent millions of years to cultivate that secret skill to the eighth level. How could this guy be so young that he could practice so many dark gold secret skills?


    The other party''s golden body, there is no doubt that it must be another dark gold secret skill.


    How evil is the other party?


    Have you practiced two secret skills?


    I don''t know.


    At the moment, Ji Wuyan, whose system has been restored, doesn''t want to catch a secret skill of dark gold in Liancheng? You can cultivate any dark gold level secret skill to the Ninth level in an instant by spending some experience points.


    "No, you guys, we can''t go on like this. Let''s do our best!"


    A saint elder roared.


    They don''t have much resistance to soul secret skills at all, unless they also practice soul secret skills.


    Unfortunately, among them, Qi Shenghua is the only secret skill of soul.


    "Where''s Qi Shenghua?"


    "He didn''t seem to follow!"


    "Damn it! Why didn''t he come?"


    "No matter what, let''s try our best to deal with him!"


    Those Saint elders also want to find Qi Shenghua to help them offset each other''s attack.


    Unfortunately.


    At this time, they found that Qi Shenghua didn''t seem to follow them to this world.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As Saint elders, their strength is not just talk. Even if their own strength is affected, it does not affect their ability to burst out more terrible than just now.


    After all, some of them don''t just control a secret gold skill.


    "Kill!"


    Dozens of Saint elders burst out together. It''s powerful enough to destroy heaven and earth. It''s extremely terrible.


    The whole void exploded!


    Boom!


    Hundreds of immortal strong men who hid aside were shocked.


    It''s horrible!


    There is no room for them to intervene. Compared with these people, they seem like ants.


    The same is the immortal level of the strong, why is the gap so large?


    Hundreds of immortal strong men are bitter.


    "Almost!"


    Ji Wuyan squinted and looked ahead.


    As soon as he waved, three separate bodies suddenly flew from three directions.


    "What''s going on? Why did he stop?"


    Those Saint elders were stunned and didn''t know why the other party suddenly stopped?


    "Are you ready to give up?"


    "Give up? Well, it''s possible! It''s no wonder. After all, we are all strong people who have cultivated dark gold secret skills. It''s normal for us if the other party can''t help us."


    The elder of the Holy Family nodded and analyzed like this.


    "Give you one last chance!"


    Ji Wuyan''s voice came again.


    "Get out of here, or die!"


    The voice is still as domineering as ever.


    "Ha ha, death? Everyone is immortal and strong. What can you do to kill us?"


    "Boy, is that all you can say?"


    "It seems to scare us off!"


    The saint elders shook their heads and didn''t believe that each other could kill them.


    "In that case, no wonder I!"


    Ji Wuyan sighed slightly and waved her hand. Suddenly, the three lights flashed.


    All his three parts were put away by him.


    "Hehe, look, I''ll say it. He even put away his separation!"


    "It seems that this is the only way he can do it!"


    Many Saint elders'' eyes lit up slightly.


    Suddenly.


    The next moment, sudden change!


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the black light flashed and filled the whole void. A terrible dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of Ji Wuyan. Two green eyes made me feel cold at the bottom of my heart.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What?"


    Dozens of Saint elders exclaimed one after another.


    "It''s him! It''s the alien!"


    "He also appeared!"


    Soon, they saw clearly that the dark shadow was not the alien they had pursued before.


    "You, it''s over!"


    The stiff family looked at them separately and said faintly.


    "What are you..."


    Many elders of the holy family couldn''t help laughing and disdaining in their eyes.


    A mere alien dare to say such a thing.


    But it didn''t take long for their idea to come into being. Next, they found it in a shocking scene.


    "Eternal... Power!"


    The stiff family spoke slowly in a low voice. He raised his palm and gently patted the void in front of him.


    Boom!


    The void suddenly sank into a dead silence, and there was no passage of time and no end.


    "No! Get back!"


    "Run!"


    "No..."


    Dozens of Saint elders fled in all directions, either frightened or desperate.


    Unfortunately.


    Even so, there were seven or eight Saint elders who didn''t have time, even before they could make a cry, they completely dissipated in the void and completely annihilated the fly ash!


    silent!


    Dead silence around!


    Everyone stared at the scene in disbelief.


    Dead... Dead?


    Seven or eight Saint elders were killed easily?


    Hundreds of immortal strong people almost collapsed in their hearts and felt as if their world outlook was about to collapse.


    Known as the strongest and most terrible Saint elder in the world, he was killed by one move, and he killed seven or eight such characters in one move?


    But is it really the case?


    "How did this happen? How did it happen?"


    The surviving elders of the holy family were full of disbelief on their faces.


    That''s the holy elder!


    How could they be killed so easily?


    How could the other party have such terrible power?


    Do you?


    Suddenly, they remembered the white awn attack from the broken space when the other party escaped from the holy land.


    The attack was also so terrible that it was almost desperate!


    They thought that the reason why the other party could survive the attack of the white awn was simply because they offset most of the power of the white awn.


    But now it seems that they are wrong!


    Very wrong!


    That''s why they offset the attack power. It''s entirely because the other party itself is so terrible!


    finished!


    Thinking of this, there was a touch of despair on the faces of the remaining less than 40 Saint elders.


    "Escape!"


    After thinking about this in an instant, the remaining nearly 40 Saint elders looked at each other, and without saying a word, they fled to the void in the distance.


    "Well? How?"


    Ji Wuyan was about to pursue, but at this time, he stared and seemed to see something incredible.


    "How can there be so much more experience?"


    Ji Wuyan looked at the illusory interface and couldn''t believe it. She murmured.


    After the stiff clan killed the seven or eight holy clan elders, he actually had a quarter more experience value.


    25% experience value!


    That''s too much!


    You know, the experience value he needs for each level of promotion is very terrible.


    But now, it''s just killing seven or eight immortal saints. Unexpectedly, there are so many experience values!


    "Great! It will break through soon!"


    Ji Wuyan was so excited that she was about to jump up.


    Break through again!


    What is that?


    Eternal land!


    In other words, in the near future, he will soon break through the realm of eternity. How can he not be excited?


    "Chase!"


    Without saying a word, Ji Wuyan controlled the stiff clan to chase after dozens of Saint elders who fled.

 Chapter 648

    "Escape!"


    "Everybody run!"


    Dozens of Saint elders ran for their lives like seeing the devil.


    Originally, as the most powerful person in the whole world, there should be nothing in this world that can make them afraid.


    But they met one!


    It''s horrible!


    Such a terrible figure, they can''t even resist at all.


    Unfortunately.


    They don''t know that even if they are useless, they can''t imagine how terrible the rigid separation with a half step eternal body is.


    In this world, as long as he has one idea, he can reach any position in the world.


    The faint world consciousness has been unable to his footsteps!


    This is the power of the eternal strong!


    Although the rigid clan separation is only a trace of power, it is enough to make any immortal strong look up to it.


    "No..."


    Finally, the dozens of Saint elders could not escape their fate and fell into the hands of the rigid family.


    "Enough experience!"


    Ji Wuyan stopped and breathed slowly.


    "Ding, the host experience value is full. Will the host make a breakthrough?"


    "Yes!"


    Ji Wuyan took a deep breath, held back her inner excitement and nodded to confirm.


    "Ding, the breakthrough is successful. Congratulations on the host''s successful breakthrough to the eternal realm!"


    Boom!


    A terrible breath suddenly burst out from Ji Wuyan. It was like the way of heaven. At the moment of its emergence, all the creatures in the whole world and even the holy family felt it. Their hearts could not help shaking and fear.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why does my heart beat so much?"


    "Has anything supreme been born? But I am an immortal strong man. Is there anyone better than me?"


    The whole world, all creatures, regardless of their cultivation, feel the terrible smell.


    They are vaguely aware that something terrible seems to have been born in this world!


    But many people don''t know what it is.


    "Succeeded! I really broke through!"


    Ji Wuyan is extremely excited. He can feel that he can feel almost every corner of the world. He can find out even some secrets hidden in the void for countless trillion years.


    The whole world is now like his back garden. As long as he wants, he can go anywhere he wants.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At the moment when Ji Wuyan was ordinary to the eternal realm, all his parts burst together at this moment, turned into countless fragments and integrated into his body.


    All in one!


    Although all the parts have disappeared, at the moment, Ji Wuyan can feel his incomparable strength. Even as long as he wants, he can turn into tens of thousands of parts, and each part has at least half an eternal strength.


    "Strong! It''s really too strong!"


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine how easy it is to break through the eternal realm!"


    Ji Wuyan couldn''t help laughing.


    "That damn old fellow, it''s time for me to take revenge!"


    Then he narrowed his eyes and looked at the direction of the void somewhere. His eyes seemed to see through countless layers of space and shuttle directly to someone


    The tenth floor of the Star Tower!


    At the moment when Ji Wuyan just broke through the eternal realm, he startled an old man in grey on the tenth floor of the Star Tower.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at the sky strangely: "someone has broken through? How is it possible? Who is it? Who has broken through to the realm of eternity?"


    At the beginning, he was able to break through the realm of eternity purely because of the Star Tower.


    If not, I''m afraid he will not be able to break through in countless billion years.


    It was because he knew it was so difficult to break through the eternal realm that he couldn''t believe that someone in the world broke through this realm.


    "Who would it be?"


    The old man in grey is still thinking.


    Suddenly.


    His body trembled and he felt a cold light coming from his back.


    Just as he was about to turn back, a joking laughter came into his ears.


    "Tut Tut, old man, don''t think about it. That man... Is me!"


    The sound is familiar.


    The old man in grey looked back and suddenly stared again. It was incredible: "how could it be you?"


    How is this possible?


    How can the other party break through to the eternal realm? Not long ago, the other party just broke through from the realm of gods and demons to the realm of immortality?


    "How could it not be me?"


    Ji Wuyan asked with a smile.


    At the moment, the strength of the old man in gray is no longer as unattainable as before, but just like a baby, which can not pose a threat to him at all.


    The breath is too weak!


    It''s weak!


    Like the old man in gray, he felt that he could crush each other''s soul with a gentle pinch.


    "Well, stop gossiping! Tell me, do you have any last words?"


    Ji Wuyan smiled at him and said.


    The old man in grey trembled violently, and his pupils burst with a look of panic.


    Run!


    With a flash of white awn, the old man in gray immediately turned into a white awn and wanted to rush to the dark space channel.


    "Ridiculous!"


    "Running away is useless in front of me!"


    Ji Wuyan shook his head and held out his hand to the void.


    "Ah!"


    Only the shrill scream came from the dark passage.


    The soul of the old man in gray clothes disappeared directly in the void!


    Fall here!


    Ji Wuyan took back her palm and sighed to herself, "it''s too weak!"


    Not that the other party is too weak, but that he is too strong now!


    Ji Wuyan raised his head and looked around at the Star Tower. He couldn''t help shaking his head again: "it seems that what the old guy said is deceptive. There''s nothing here, except that the Star Tower is a treasure."


    With his current strength, he can naturally see through the essence of the Star Tower at a glance.


    This star tower is purely a product of world consciousness, and it is not left by the eternal strong.


    There is no secret of breaking through the eternal realm.


    Even if there is, at most, it can only become an eternal strong man with only soul like the old man in gray.


    "Forget it, there''s nothing worth taking away. Let the Star Tower stay here!"


    Ji Wuyan shook his head and an idea disappeared in situ.


    Holy land, on the transmission array square.


    With a flash of white light, a figure suddenly appeared.


    "It''s you!"


    Qi Shenghua looked at the person who suddenly appeared in front of him with a surprised face. He seemed to notice the breath of the other party. He shouted in horror, "have you broken through the eternity?"


    "Yes, Mr. Qi, thank you for your gift!"


    Ji Wuyan smiled and pointed to the void in front of him.


    Qi Shenghua instinctively wanted to hide, but he was shocked to find that he couldn''t move at all.


    The gap is too big!


    Buzz!


    A huge energy poured into his body, and Qi Shenghua''s cultivation soared wildly at this moment.


    Half a step into eternity!


    Breakthrough!


    He broke through?


    Qi Shenghua looked at himself a little inconceivably. He actually broke through a level and reached the realm of half step eternity?


    When he looked at Ji Wuyan again, he found that the other party had already disappeared.


    I just heard such a sentence from the void.


    "Qi Changlao, the future development of the holy family depends on you!"


    ......


    Black phoenix family.


    "Sister, are you really not going with him?"


    The woman in black looked at the gorgeous and beautiful woman in front of him and said anxiously, "as soon as he leaves, he may never come back!"


    "No! There''s no possibility between us. I''m just his master!"


    Wu Yunxi, with tears in her eyes, smiled at the disappearing figure in the void in the distance and said softly.


    ......


    "Boss!"


    "Ally leader!"


    Xiao Haifeng, Huo Xing and others couldn''t help cheering when they saw Ji Wuyan returning again.


    "Ha ha, go, brothers, go to the new world with me!"


    Ji Wuyan laughed, rolled up Xiao Haifeng and Huo Xing, and disappeared in situ, ready to go to the gathering plane of the eternal strong.


    "Brother wordless, wait for me!"


    In the rear, a handsome young man ran after him desperately.


    "Ha ha, catch up with yourself..."


    Several people in front laughed.